《Hidden Marriage 99 Days: Please Restrain Yourself》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A million yuan and Ill guarantee that your wife and child will be safe! The murderous and villainous voice sounded in the empty and abandoned warehouse. The shackled Li Beinian listened to the man with a fearful expression. As she was carrying twins, her stomach was already significantly larger and her bump was much rounder compared to other expectant mothers. Im sorry, the CEO is currently unavailable, the voice answered politely but coldly. Not expecting to receive such an answer, the kidnapper barked in disbelief, Are you still confused about what is going on? I have abducted Mu Donglins wife! Im sorry, the CEO is currently unavailable. The call abruptly ended. Upon hearing the reply, tears welled up in Li Beinians eyes and she shook her head profusely in disbelief as she leaned against the wall. It cant be, it cant be! He is the father of our children and also my husband! That cannot be what Mu Donglin thinks. Impossible! Ah! Li Beinian burst into tears and was at a complete loss for words. She opened her mouth to reveal the emptiness inside. Her tongue had been removed long ago. The kidnapper gritted his teeth angrily and slapped Li Beinian forcefully. He hollered, Damned mute! How did I end up kidnapping a worthless piece of garbage like you after putting in so much effort. She bent forward clumsily and fell on her stomach, after which she was overwhelmed with an excruciating pain. Li Beinian turned pale and began quivering uncontrollably. Happy birthday, Niannian, I love you forever, my Niannian It was the alluring ringtone of Mu Donglins singing which she had recorded and saved on her mobile phone. However, it sounded rather ironic at this moment. The kidnapper picked up the phone excitedly, only to realize that it was an incoming video call. He then immediately faced the camera towards Li Beinian before yelling from behind, Mu Donglin, you Im not Mu Donglin. A woman answered in a tender voice. She was exceptionally beautiful and her features were flawless. Lin Kerou! She was Mu Donglins childhood sweetheart and longtime crush! Lin Kerou said apologetically, Niannian, Brother Donglin is still in a conference and he has a multimillion-dollar project to handle. Its very important. Im sure you dont want to affect Brother Donglins business, do you? Li Beinian smiled mirthlessly and thought to herself, It turned out the lives of her twins and herself were nothing compared to the project By the way, I went to Emperor City today and bought some items for the nursery. Since I dont know the gender of the child, weve decided to decorate two rooms. One will be themed around the color blue while the other will be themed around the color pink. Lin Kerou looked extremely gentle when she was speaking. Li Beinian felt an acute pain in her stomach. However, her pale face turned a little more tender after hearing those words. Although they had been married for three years, they rarely interacted intimately with each other, apart from the night where they had made a mistake, more than seven months ago. Fortunately, he was still looking forward to the birth of their twins. Brother Donglin really likes girls. He said that if she resembles me, she would definitely be adorable. Li Beinians smile stiffened. Upon sight of her expression, Lin Kerou covered her mouth and chuckled gently. The baby is three months old now. This is Brother Donglins first born. Hes really looking forward to his or her arrival. Li Beinians eyes widened in shock and she shrieked, Ah! Ah! Ah! Her child is the firstborn but what about mine? Lin Kerou said softly with a look of sympathy, Surely you cant still be thinking that the person who became intimate with you that night was Brother Donglin? Li Beinian slumped to the ground in disbelief. Brother Donglin refused to touch you previously because Im the one he loves. However, I didnt expect you to be so thirsty as to commit adultery and get pregnant with another mans child Lin Kerou continued with a look of grief, You claim that you love Brother Donglin but is this how you love him? Li Beinian shook her head frantically as her face turned pale. Oh by the way, I forgot that you cant speak anymore. It was a smart move to make you mute. Li Beinian was flabbergasted. What does this mean? Clearly, Lin Kerou had no intentions to explain. She smiled and said, Do you think Mu Xichen would be glad to know that youre bearing his child? Lin Kerou smiled smugly and continued, Its just the child of a criminal. Whats the point of keeping it? Li Beinian widened her eyes in shock, extremely flabbergasted. Mu Xichen? The criminal whom everyone hates and wants to kill? It cant be, it cant be! Ive never even met Mu Xichen before. How can I be carrying his child!?! My children belong to my husband, Mu Donglin! Hmm Im hanging up now. Brother Donglin is still waiting for me to go eat with him. Goodbye, Niannian. Seemingly having understood what she meant, the kidnapper hollered, Damned woman, didnt you say that Mu Donglin is in the midst of a conference!?! However, the call ended before any response was made. Boiling with rage, the kidnapper smashed his mobile phone onto the ground and kicked Li Beinians stomach before cursing, Damn it, that adulterous pair never planned on ransoming you at all! F***, you even bedded your husbands brother. Youre a shameless bitch. Hah, I wont kill you but Ill leave you to fend for yourself! She immediately fell forward, as if there was a hand pulling her, causing her to feel an excruciating pain in her stomach. Li Beinian screamed and watched as the kidnapper left. No one gave her a helping hand even until the sky turned dark. Her consciousness began to become blurry and the movement of her fetuses seemed to have decreased. Li Beinian was utterly dejected ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She felt like she had sunk into a bottomless pit of pitch black darkness. She did not know where she was and had also lost track of time. Everything felt rather surreal, she could no longer distinguish between what was true and what was fake, reality or hallucination. Li Beinian heard the sounds of flowing water around her. The icy cold water rose above her head and flowed into her nose and mouth, causing her to struggle subconsciously. She opened her eyes, only to realize that the sun was shining brightly into her pupils almost blinding her. She then cocked her head towards the side. The heels of her feet soon reached the ceramic tiles of the ground. Li Beinian held her breath and stood on her two feet, only to discover that the water level was only waist height. She looked down to see that her stomach was flat and her children were gone! Li Beinians heart quivered and she said, My children Li Beinian hurriedly covered her mouth in disbelief when she heard her own voice. I can speak now? How is this possible!?! She carefully extended her fingers into her mouth and felt a smooth and rough organ. Is this my tongue? Is this the tongue that I lost two years ago? She suddenly raised her head to scan her surroundings, feeling a little bewildered. The golden rays of sunlight refracted off the blue water, illuminating her surroundings in a warm glow. The surface of the crystal clear water reflected the tall and beautiful buildings around her. She then realized that she was standing in the familiar swimming pool of the Mu Family mansion. She looked down to see that she was wearing just a thin, white shirt and a pair of pink undies. The white shirt accentuated the contours of her body, revealing her dark nipples. However the shirt seemed familiar. No, no! Li Beinian felt like she was in a dream and she thought to herself, what am I doing here? How could I be here? How could I have a tongue? How could I not be pregnant? She looked up at the sole exit and her eyes turned gloomy. When Li Beinian was 19 years old, she was sent home from the suburbs and was immediately told that she was the fiance of the eldest son of the Mu Family, the greatest family in Guang City. On the second day that she was sent home, the Mu Family arranged a meeting. However, she was knocked unconscious halfway through the meeting and thrown into the Mu Family Mansions swimming pool, while clad scantily. Scared and in an unfamiliar environment, she had knocked into a bunch of people while she was fleeing to safety. Her reputation was then greatly ruined after people saw her dressed so immodestly. They all said that she was a promiscuous woman who tried to seduce a prestigious man. That was the most humiliating memory of hers. Yet, she was now stood in the swimming pool, with her tongue intact and childless. Could it be A crazy idea popped into her mind and her heart began to pound rapidly. However, she soon dismissed the idea and sneered, How could that be Li Beinian burst into laughter after hearing her own voice again. She looked down and buried her head under the water before swimming towards the other end of the passageway like a fish. The depth increased. Li Beinian finally raised her head out of the water and took a whiff of fresh air after swimming for a long time. Li Beinian seemed to have come back to life after taking in some fresh air. Li Beinian scanned her surroundings and finally saw a ladder. She ducked her head into the water and swam towards it. She climbed up the stairs and emerged from the water, with her wet hair placed behind her head. She then heaved a sigh of relief. After wiping the water off her face, Li Beinian opened her eyes again, only to see a dark colored bag in front of her. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was an extremely tall man clad in a pair of swimming trunks that made his package look extremely large. He had a healthy tan and his pectorals and abs were all toned and defined. Droplets of water trickled down his body. They then rolled down to his deep V-line along his abdomen. Li Beinian felt a wave of blood rushing to the top of her head. She then heard a strange ringing sound. She hurriedly looked away and climbed up the stairs before hanging her head low and apologizing, Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose Ah! While she spoke, she slipped and fell forwards. Fortunately, Li Beinian was quick to act and hurriedly placed her hands onto the ground in front of her. Otherwise, she would have definitely fallen on her face! However, Li Beinians nose was placed against something moist and warm Her heart began beating rapidly and Li Beinians face turned hot and red, as if she had been scalded by boiling water. She took a closer look and realized that the navy blue package in front of her seemed to be growing in size. She could even make out the brand of his underwear. It was a French luxury brand Sensing that someone was staring at her coldly from above, Li Beinian instinctively retreated backwards. As a result, she fell back onto the railing and hit her head against it hard, thus resulting in a loud dong. Li Beinian then plunged into the pool again as water gushed into her ears. It was the deep-end of the pool that had a depth of 2 meters and since she was greatly caught off guard, she could not stabilize herself at all. The water rushed into her nostrils and she subconsciously stuck her head out of the water. However, she sunk down again in the next instant. She felt panicky and flustered because there was no support for her limbs at all. Help The sounds of frantic thrashes could be heard. Li Beinian suddenly felt someone grab her arm and was pulled upwards. She was then tossed onto shore while the sounds of splashing water filled the air. The man was extremely rough when pulling her up and it seemed he did not care that she was a girl. He then scrutinized the little girl who had trespassed. Yes, little girl. Her damp, long hair was draped across her back and she was wearing a translucent white shirt which accentuated her curves and allowed her dark nipples to be seen. Her pink underwear was also particularly eye-catching. Despite being dressed in a seductive outfit, she looked rather puerile and youthful. Her fair and supple legs were crossed and seemed to be glowing beneath the sunlight. Her shoulders were slender and the barely-buttoned shirt revealed her beautiful collarbones. Her puerile face turned red and she began coughing violently while her bosom jiggled along gently. He felt that she was just a child playing a fool. However, he could not help but take a few more glances at her. He then shifted his gaze onto her pink underwear and his eyes turned gloomy. Li Beinian finally stopped coughing and she casually glanced towards the side, only to meet the cold and sharp eyes belonging to the man. She looked up and realized that he was staring down at her but because of the glaring sun, she could not see his features clearly. However, that pair of menacing and dagger-like eyes were enough to outshine the sun and she felt as if he could penetrate her with his gaze. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What a sharp and shrewd pair of eyes. Li Beinian felt like he had seen everything of hers and she felt extremely exposed in front of him Wait, I feel like Ive been stripped naked She looked down to see that she was wearing an outfit that made her look even more seductive than she would be if she were naked. She immediately turned red and hot in embarrassment. Li Beinian hurriedly clutched her chest in embarrassment. Her damp hair was stuck onto her reddened face and her entire body was exposed. Li Beinian suddenly felt rather pathetic and ashamed when she saw the icy cold gaze in his eyes. Come back again when you grow up in another two years, at the moment youre he said in a low and firm voice that was deep yet alluring and distinctive. He sounded rather disdainful towards her. He scanned Li Beinian from head to toe like a picky eagle trying to select its prey. Li Beinian felt that he was staring at her in a derisive manner, even though she was unsure if she was hallucinating. He continued, Too young. Too young This man actually thinks Im too young!?! Li Beinian felt insulted! Although she barely got to eat full meals ever since she ran away from home, and had also become much thinner after getting addicted to drugs, she was still curvy in all the right places! Li Beinian looked up and barked angrily, Im 24 years old! 24? he asked, staring at her from above. He then shifted his gaze onto her tender breasts and continued, You look like youre underage. As red as a tomato, Li Beinian glowered at the godly man in front of her. She could finally see his features clearly. They were chiseled, defined and exquisite, making him look like a perfect sculpture. His eyes were gloomy yet bright and sharp like those of eagles. They were also clear like water. However, they were also icy-cold and dangerous, resembling a bottomless vortex. His thin, rosy lips were pressed together beautifully. Li Beinian found his face to be rather familiar. However, she could not recall where she had seen it before. Li Beinian looked down at his crotch and sneered, Youre not that big either. Upon hearing her words, there seemed to be a sudden blinding ray of light in his icy cold eyes and he looked away nonchalantly. Staring at himself, he retorted, Is that so? But someone cant take her eyes off of me. Li Beinian blushed after being exposed. She rebutted, I was just looking at how small it is! Is that so? So youre here to measure it personally? he questioned, bending forward a little while staring at her from above. Lord! My foot! I just slipped by accident! Li Beinians face was becoming more and more flushed. She somehow began to feel a little guilty. Li Beinian had never once seen the naked body of a male throughout the 24 years of her life and hence, she did not know how to gauge the size of a penis. But it shouldnt be too small? she thought. Look, youre already calling it Lord. How could you keep fooling yourself and others by saying that its small? He squinted at her and noticed that she was turning redder and was getting more and more embarrassed. However, she was also behaving rather curiously, even though she was trying to look away. Your expression tells me that you dont think its small, he teased. You you flasher! How could you talk about such things with a stranger and so openly? Dont you feel ashamed at all!?! Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The fact that he could be in the Mu Familys swimming pool meant that he was definitely closely related to the Mu Family. But, why is he behaving in such a shameless manner!?! Ashamed? he sneered and walked towards her. The golden rays of sun illuminated his face and gave his body a long shadow that loomed over the petite Li Beinian. She felt extremely oppressed! He exuded a domineering aura that was typical of those who had been in high-positions for a long time! He must have an extraordinary position. Li Beinians eyes were light brown and gem-like. She began squinting. He looked down derisively at the girl who claimed to be a woman. However, his interest was piqued further when he casually noticed the look of curiosity and scrutiny in her eyes, so much that he could not control it at all. This little lass does not seem to know me, he thought. You jumped into my pool while being dressed in such little clothing. Werent you here to seduce me? He bent forward and moved his exquisite face closer towards her. Maybe, I can teach you what it means to be ashamed. He then grabbed Li Beinians collar with his large palm. Li Beinian immediately retracted her hand in shock and smacked his away. Dont you mind the fact that Im too young!?! Upon sight of Li Beinians reaction, his eyes turned gloomier and he said nonchalantly, Its alright, Im not picky. He then grabbed her and pulled her towards him. Li Beinian rolled towards him, but it was all too late. He grabbed her slender shoulder, causing her to feel an immense ache because of how tightly he was grabbing her. Hes not just not picky, hes practically full of lust! Li Beinian grabbed his hand and twisted it in one fluid motion. At the same time, she also tried to kick his crotch with both her legs. To her surprise, he reacted quicker than she had imagined. By the time Li Beinian attacked him, he had already moved away, even though he was still holding onto her limbs and tugging her around. Li Beinian bent forth and shrieked in shock. Next, he moved his hand towards her face. Li Beinian gritted her teeth angrily and flipped his hand before grabbing his wrist with one hand. A strange warmth spread to her chest as a coarse and large hand was placed on it! Li Beinian screamed at the top of her lungs and smacked his hand in horror. Sickening pervert! Her shrill voice made his face grow sullen. He immediately covered her mouth with his hand before picking her up like she was a chicken. Li Beinian had never met with an opponent like him before, even after what appeared to be two lifetimes! Did he just attack my chest because he could not defeat me? Even my husband has never touched my chest before. What an absolute jerk! He picked Li Beinian up effortlessly. Noticing that she was struggling continuously, he said with an aloof expression, Good reflexes but youre too young and small. Too young Li Beinian was furious and embarrassed. She began kicking and grunting with all her might. He is refusing to admit that he has taken advantage of me, this jerk! His rosy lips curled into a smile as he watched her struggle helplessly. At this moment, he heard the sounds of people chatting softly. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian heard it too. She looked in the direction of the sounds which came from the only door that connected the Mu Family Mansion swimming pool to the outside world. She was sure that there was more than just one or two people. Staring at Li Beinian coldly, he questioned, Did you bring them here? Li Beinian shook her head profusely and glowered at him. He frowned and said, Dont say a word. Ill put you down. Li Beinian nodded profusely and stuck three fingers up to gesture that she had just sworn on her life. He put Li Beinian down and grabbed a towel which he then wrapped around her body. Li Beinian only just realized that there was a towel and a bathrobe at the side! The voices were getting louder and louder, and she even began to find them a little familiar. Soon, a bunch of people appeared at the door. There seemed to be about seven or eight youths, most of whom were teenagers, with the eldest one being in her early twenties. The leader turned out to be Li Xueqing! She was Li Beinians sister, the daughter of the second wife of her biological father who had abandoned her and left her to fend for herself for 19 years! However, Li Xueqing seemed to be different from what she had imagined. From her memories, Li Xueqing whom everyone addressed as Missy, was beautiful, elegant and absolutely feminine. However, this Li Xueqing looked rather young and puerile. Despite being dressed in mature clothes and makeup to make herself look older, Li Xueqing still could not hide her youthfulness. And those clothes are they not outdated and from several years ago? she thought. Li Xueqing may be a stepdaughter but she lived a life of luxury for years and she definitely would not wear clothes that were dated or out of style! Uncle Zhangs daughter and Uncle Lis son are all here too They look exceptionally young and youthful. The sight of them caused the crazy idea in Li Beinians heart to resurface. Have I time traveled five years into the past? Five years ago, she was 19 years old. She was an orphan and a gangster whom everyone despised. All of a sudden, she was brought home by a man who claimed to be her biological father, and ever since then, her life changed drastically. She reckoned that this must have been the third day since she was brought home, the day that she would be meeting the Mu Family. But, who is this man who appeared in the pool? I have never seen him before! The people outside seemed to be rather hesitant about entering. One of them said, Xueqing, didnt you say that wed be looking for your sister? How could your sister be here? This is the Mu Familys swimming pool and my father especially instructed me not to come here. Wed better leave! Yeah, my father also told me that theres someone from the Mu Family whom we cant afford to provoke. Its going to be no laughing matter if we were to run into him. Li Xueqing obviously understood that. However, she was feeling indignant about leaving at this moment! She had been living in the Li Family home for more than a decade and everyone acknowledged her to be the only heiress of the Li Family and would be marrying the eldest son of the Mu Family in the future! Yet, Li Beinian popped up out of nowhere and replaced her as the fiance of the Mu Familys son. How could she take it lying down? Hence, she had put in a lot of effort to stage this act and hired someone to drug the shameless Li Beinian and knocked her unconscious before throwing her into the swimming pool. She initially thought that Li Beinian would escape from that passageway out of fear that she would provoke the powerful person of the Mu Family. She was certain that Li Beinians reputation would be ruined when everyone saw her naked. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Contrary to her expectations, she did not see Li Beinian even after bringing her people to the pool. That little b*tch cant have developed wings and flown away. She must still be here! Refusing to give up, Li Xueqing looked into the distance. Look, theres someone over there! a voice shrieked, catching everyones attention. They all saw a deck chair by the poolside and a tall and burly man who had a towel draped over his body. He was young, tall, reserved and emitted an aura of dominance. Could he be Mu Donglin? Li Xueqings heart wrenched up and began palpitating at the sight of him. Mu Donglin, Young Master Mu! Li Xueqing took a step forward and asked, May I ask if youve seen my sister? Everyone was shocked to hear her words. The people who stood behind her, hurriedly pulled her back and rebuked, Are you out of your mind? Who would be so brazen as to sneak here? Your sister is a member of the Li Family. She wouldnt be that silly! Li Xueqing pretended to hesitate silently for a moment but she was already well aware that it had nothing to do with Li Beinian being brainless. If she wanted Li Beinian to be there, the latter had no choice! Li Xueqing cocked her head towards the side with a menacing expression in her eyes and said, Niannian is insensible. She may have very likely sneaked here for the sake of shirking her responsibility. If she were to run into some big shot Upon hearing her words, the people behind her praised, Youre so nice to your sister! Ah, its such a pity that shes pea-brained. Of all the places, why did she choose to hit someone during such an important banquet Due to the fact that they were standing a distance away, they did not notice the look of annoyance in the mans eyes. He turned around to look at Li Beinian who was hiding behind a shelf and asked in a low and rumbling voice, Are they looking for me? Li Beinian was fortunately fully hidden from sight behind the shelf. She stared at Li Qingxue with an icy cold expression and resentment in her eyes. Li Beinian smirked sarcastically and said sneeringly, No. The man noticed the look on Li Beinians face and the menace in his eyes seemed to have increased all of a sudden. He could tell that she was just a young girl whose physical age was only 17 or 18 years old. However, her expression was not that of a typical teenagers. His interest towards her was piqued and his brows were raised. He turned around again with an icy cold expression. Glaring at the youngsters coldly, he barked, Scram! They were rather shocked, even though they had also expected him to react that way. Li Beinian smirked while glancing at the man. Excellent. That is exactly how those little beasts ought to be dealt with! After hearing his words, the youngsters got a great shock and some of the cowardly ones had already begun escaping. Li Xueqing turned pale and red. Still feeling indignant, she yelled in a thick-skinned manner, Brother Mu, Im Li Haorans daughter, Im here to look for my sister! Brother Mu? Who is she? Are we close enough for her to address me that way? He squinted at her after hearing her words. Li Beinian burst into laughter. How bold of her. How dare she call just anyone her brother? However, her laughter was very soft and no one except him could hear her. He turned around to look at her nonchalantly in an aloof manner. He then looked at the girl opposite him and asked in a mellower voice, Whats your sisters name? Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian immediately felt a sense of threat when she heard his question. This jerk probably already knows that Li Xueqing is looking for me. Now that he is asking for my name, is he planning to settle the score with me in the future? Li Beinian immediately turned around and huddled up. The bunch of people looked at Li Xueqing with envy. Did he change his mind after hearing Li Haorans name? Li Xueqing answered gleefully, I My name is He said coldly with a sullen expression, Im not asking for yours. Li Xueqings spirits were immediately dampened. Li Xueqings smile also stiffened when she noticed that her friends were gloating in her misfortune. My sister her name is Li Beinian. Li Beinian he murmured. His eyes lit up and he said with raised brows, Okay, you may get lost now. Li Xueqing chuckled wryly and said, Okay well leave then. The man did not answer and they had no choice but to leave in dismay. He turned to look at the shelf that Li Beinian was hiding behind, only to realize that she was no longer in sight. Has she fled? That quick?! Li Beinian eh? He looked down and noticed a small and shiny object on the ground. Tat Tat The sounds of combat boots knocking against the ground could be heard and he was greeted with the sight of a long shadow. Gu Mingye bent forward to pick up the tiny object and asked, Boss, doesnt this belong to a woman? Bring it here. Gu Mingye handed it to him politely, after which Mu Xichen grabbed it and recognized it as a small ear stud which had a special design. There was a tiny snake beside the clear diamond, which had defined scales and was embellished with black agate. It was absolutely exquisite and lavish. Check up on this. Yes! Gu Mingyue had some thoughts, it was a restricted area and yet, a woman barged in openly. She is very likely a spy from the enemys army. Or perhaps she was here to kill Mu Xichen! Just as Gu Mingye was about to carry out his instructions, Mu Xichen said, Wait a minute. Whats wrong, boss? Mu Xichen grabbed the ear stud and scrutinized it to see that there was a small logo at the back. That was a trademark belonging to that person. You dont have to check anymore. Issue an arrest warrant. Gu Mingye paused for a moment, after which his expression turned sullen. An arrest warrant? It must be very serious! Only those who have committed a major crime would be wanted by Boss! Do you know where that woman came from? No, but shes the one who violated my chastity. He sounded calm, composed and unhurried. However, Gu Mingye almost choked on his saliva when he heard those words. Violated his chastity? Did she succeed in raping you? Are you serious!?! Gu Mingyes sullen expression was ruined and he stared at his boss in disbelief. Boss, have you finally lost your virginity after 25 years!?! Nonsense! Mu Xichen stared at him in disdain before continuing, She kissed me. Gu Mingyes hopes were dashed and he was momentarily speechless. A kiss is all it takes for her to be on the wanted list? She stained my pure and lofty soul. We must put her on the wanted list. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Clearly not realizing that he was making mountains out of molehills, he patted Gu Mingye on his shoulder and said, Ill leave it to you. Boss, are you being serious? He stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smirk. Do you think Im joking? Gu Mingye shook his head solemnly and said, No, I just think you look really handsome when youre being serious. Mu Xichen nodded in pleasure and said, Youre not too bad yourself. Gu Mingye began to feel a little embarrassed after receiving the compliment. He chuckled and asked, Boss, where did that woman kiss? Mu Xichen raised his brows to think for a moment before answering slowly, The lock of my soul. Gu Mingye was bewildered as he watched him leave. He had heard of the windows to ones soul, but he had no idea what the lock of the soul was! C Li Beinian finally escaped the damned maze-like corridor and arrived in the guest area of the Mu Family Mansion where she was staying at. Li Beinian had a daunting hypothesis in her head that she had to desperately verify! She had found her way to the guest room based purely on her memories. The door was unlocked and hence, Li Beinian knocked on it uncertainly. There was no response. Li Beinian opened the door and entered. As soon as she did, she was greeted with the sight of cosmetics, clothes and bags these were all gifts that her stepmother and Li Xueqing had given to her out of hypocrisy. Li Beinians heart pounded rapidly and she locked the door before dashing towards the bathroom. Li Beinians face was reflected clearly in the bathroom mirror. She was no longer as frail, sickly, pale and haggard-looking as she was during her pregnancy. She was beautiful, exquisite, youthful and puerile. Her skin was exceptionally fair and she exuded a healthy, rosy glow There was still some baby fat in her cheeks and she looked extremely puerile. She was practically just a young girl. Li Beinian stared at her reflection in disbelief, after which she removed her robe and unbuttoned the shirt inside. She then turned around. There should be a long scar on the left side of my waist. She had been scarred after being cut by a dagger while she was trying to rescue Mu Donglin three years ago. The wound almost killed her! It was also the reason Mu Donglin decided to marry her, even though they treated each other politely and like acquaintances throughout the three years of their marriage. However, the skin on her back was now fair and tender, and the scar was nowhere in sight. It was as if it never existed Her heart pounded rapidly. All of a sudden, she screamed in disbelief. She had really come back to life! She had returned to the time when she was 19 years old and when everything had just started! Her tongue was not cut off and she did not marry Mu Donglin. She was still the hooligan who used to hang out in the suburbs, not the wealthy heiress whom everyone was looking forward to seeing live better. She gently caressed her face and burst into laughter. Lin Kerou, Mu Donglin and Li Xueqing! I will make you pay for everything you owe me! Ding-Dong The doorbell rang and miscellaneous voices could be heard. Li Beinian immediately changed into a fresh set of clothes. The sound of the doorbell was deafening and the voices seemed to be getting louder too. She hid the bathrobe and the mysterious damp clothing inside the closet before placing a towel on her neck to make it seem like she had just showered. The person outside began banging the door forcefully while yelling, Li Beinian, come out! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You dare to hit someone but youre too afraid to own up and face others, eh? The voice was angry and murderous. Dont you think that I wont know what to do with you just because you refuse to come out. You beat both of your cousins up into a pulp and yet, you still refuse to give an explanation! Li Beinian suddenly recalled having beat her cousins up during the Li Familys banquet. Li Beinian could not remember in detail, what exactly happened. All she could remember was that she was brought to the corridor and knocked unconscious after she beat them up. When she woke up again, she was already submerged in the water. Li Xueqing and her gang then proceeded to strip her naked, after which she was labeled as a promiscuous sl*t. Old Mr. Li could not bear to see her being insulted and humiliated by others. Hence, he decided to send her to a private university. Li Beinian opened the door to see that there was a gathering of elders outside. Her uncles and aunts were standing at the door and glowering at her angrily. It was rather daunting. Li Beinian raised her brows and asked in apprehension, Uncles, Aunties, whats the matter? Her second uncle, Li Haoqin barked angrily, Trust you to have the cheek to ask that question! He then pulled another girl from behind him. She was dressed like a 20-year-old, but her face Her nose was bruised and her face was swollen just like her panda-like eyes. Her eye shadow was ruined and her lipstick had also been smudged onto her face. She looked just like an opera singer. Psht! Li Beinian burst into laughter but quickly stopped herself after realizing that she should not be laughing like that. However, her laughter angered everyone else. Ah! Father, how am I supposed to face others again from now on? She beat me up into a pulp. How am I supposed to face others at school tomorrow? Li Kun wailed while bursting into tears. Dont cry, dont cry, Ill seek justice for you, Li Haoqin said in a bid to comfort his daughter. He turned and glared at Li Beinian menacingly. Your Cousin Li Ying has already gone to the hospital. Her career is in the midst of taking off and yet, you pushed her down the stairs and caused her to sprain her arm. Youre really vicious! Second Uncle, are you sure it was me? Li Kun was the one who stood beside her at that time. Shouldnt your dear daughter be the greatest suspect? Li Beinian retorted composedly. Staring at them calmly, she said, Li Kun should be clear about how Li Ying fell down. Despite appearing a little guilty, Li Kun immediately straightened her back confidently because she knew that she had someone to support her. She said in a dignified manner, You hit someone and yet you still deny it. I did hit you but I refuse to take the blame for what happened to Li Ying. Li Haoqin hollered, Youve finally admitted it, havent you!?! Beauty matters the most to a girl and Li Kun is a rising star. Yet, you beat her up into a pulp. How is she supposed to continue making a living in the entertainment industry? Youd better kneel down and apologize immediately. Otherwise, I wont be nice to you! Li Beinian waved her hands innocently and retorted, Hey, hey, hey, arent you being too unreasonable? Her looks are not going to let her secure a footing in the entertainment industry in the first place. Li Kun began quivering uncontrollably in anger. Staring at her father, she wailed. Father, look at her! Li Haoqin gritted his teeth angrily and hollered, Dont you think that you can do what you want just because I arranged for you to marry into the Mu Family. Youre still not a member of the Mu Family yet! Youd better kneel down immediately and apologize to your cousin. Once you do, Ill stop pursuing this matter! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kneel down? Yes, get on your knees and apologize! Li Haoqin sounded extremely stern and he stood in front of Li Beinian, towering over her in a domineering manner. Li Beinians already small and petite figure looked even smaller in front of Li Haoqin. Feeling a little smug, Li Kun thought to herself, no matter how formidable this bastard is, she is still outnumbered and alone. Father can beat her up and make her beg for mercy with just one punch. Let us see how smug she can be! Li Beinian remained composed and asked with raised brows, Why dont you teach me how to kneel down, Second Uncle? Outrageous! Li Haoqin barked angrily. He interlocked his fingers and cracked his knuckles before hollering, You must be tired of living! Youre the one whos tired of living, said a man. His voice was stern and aged but still powerful and domineering. Upon hearing his voice, Li Beinian looked up abruptly in disbelief. The crowd parted to make way for him. Old Mr. Li walked towards them angrily with his cane in hand, appearing extremely domineering. Upon sight of him, Li Beinians eyes lit up and she murmured, Grandpa She had been abducted and sold off at the age of five. Hence, she had never enjoyed any parental love ever since a young age. Later on, she reunited with the Li Family and Old Mr. Li helped her get admitted to a private university, arranged her marriage for her and managed to get the Mu Family to protect her. As a result, the Li Family bore a grudge against him but he ignored them and continued to give Li Beinian an enviable life Old Mr. Li was undoubtedly the elder who doted on her the most. However, Old Mr. Li passed away not long after she found out that she was pregnant. During his last moments, he especially instructed her, No matter what, you must keep the baby and live on well with your child. In the end, not only did she end up dying, she even failed to save her children. Overwhelmed with remorse, Li Beinian burst into tears upon sight of the family member whom she had not seen in a long time. Grandpa! Greatly taken aback, Old Mr. Li hurriedly patted her hand in sympathy and said, Be good, Niannian, dont cry. The people behind were dumbfounded. None of them expected the haughty and arrogant Li Beinian to play the sympathy card. Li Kun panicked and hurriedly yelled, Li Beinian, stop trying to act pitiful and win Grandpas sympathy. Youve already beaten me up into a pulp. Do you think you can win Grandpas sympathy just by crying? Li Haoqin barked anxiously, Father, look at your granddaughters face. How is she supposed to face anyone like this? Yeah, Father, Li Kun has just passed her auditions yesterday and shes going to be starring alongside Li Ying. Now that Li Beinian has beaten her up, how is she supposed to go to work? Enough, Old Mr. Li rebuked in exasperation, causing them to fall silent. Old Mr. Li stared at Li Beinian and asked, Whats the matter? Li Beinian stared at the people behind him who were all seething with anger. After giving it some thought, she said aggrievedly, Li Kun was the one who scolded me and called me a bastard who has no parents. I only hit her because I was too angry. Li Kuns face grew sullen and she screeched, Li Beinian, youre accusing me! Since when did i say that? I only said that youre ill-mannered and come from an unknown background Shut up! Old Mr. Li hollered angrily while slamming his cane down onto the ground. He pointed a finger at Li Haoqin and berated, Is this how you teach your daughter? Li Haoqin defended his daughter indignantly, Li Kun is right. You said that this girl is Haorans daughter but she looks nothing like him at all. Perhaps, you got the wrong person? Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hmph! Old Mr. Li slammed his cane down against the ground again before saying, Ive had a DNA test conducted using mine and Niannians samples. Shes indeed my granddaughter. Li Haoqin was speechless. Still feeling angry for his own daughters poor treatment, he said, Father, Li Kun is your granddaughter too. Even if Li Beinian really is your granddaughter, she ought to give us an explanation for what she did to Li Kun! What kind of an explanation do you want? Old Mr. Li questioned before looking at Li Kun. He was rather stunned to see her bruised and swollen face. This lass is really cruel! Although there was no blood, her face was clearly bruised and swollen like a grape. He glanced at Li Beinian and discovered that she was still in one piece. In fact, she looked like she had just taken a leisurely shower. She looked at him and blinked innocently. Li Haoqin clenched his fists and ordered, I want her to kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, Ill beat her up too and see if she still dares to act so brazenly again. Second Uncle, what do you mean? Li Beinian questioned angrily while glaring at Li Haoqin. She continued, Ive yet to kneel before Grandpa. How dare you make me kneel down to apologize to your daughter? Does Cousin Li Kun have a higher position than you and Grandpa in this family? Stop trying to twist logic. If you dont get down on your knees today, Ill beat you up like how you beat Li Kun, said Li Haoqin who rearing to beat her up. Li Beinian immediately retreated and hid behind Old Mr. Li. She said aggrievedly, Grandpa, Second Uncle is so fierce, but was I wrong? Ive never knelt in front of anyone before and even if I have to, I can only kneel in front of a reputable elder like you, Grandpa. If I were to kneel in front of her, wont I have to call her Grandma? Li Haoqins face grew sullen and he barked, Bullsh*t! Old Mr. Li was rather easy-going, but he was rather concerned about familial hierarchy. Li Beinians words had hit the nail on its head! Outrageous! He slammed the cane onto the ground and yelled, Do you take me to be dead!?! Li Kun turned pale and she stomped her feet against the ground anxiously. Grandpa, thats not what Father meant! Striking the iron while it was still hot, Li Beinian interjected, What do you mean then? You and your father both think Im a pushover because I dont have someone to defend me. Now that I have Grandpa, Im not afraid of any of you! Old Mr. Li felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in his heart. Although he knew that she was making use of him, he was still willing to let her do so. At least, she trusted him. Li Kun flew into a rage and yelled, You were the one who bullied me first. How shameless of you! Im prettier than you, of course Im not ashamed, Li Beinian said smilingly. You Li Kun burst into tears out of anger. How did I not think of this? This lass is very sharp-tongued and incredibly smug! Her eyes glistened and she hollered, So what if youre pretty? You actually had the audacity to hit me in front of everyone. Youre so ill-mannered. Youve completely embarrassed the Li Family! Li Beinians smile stiffened. Li Kun was rather smug to see her reaction. Li Beinian was abducted when she was just five years old and hence, Li Kuns words definitely struck a sour note within her. She continued smugly, You have yet to see the looks on the faces of the Mu Family members. It was as if they were looking at an ill-mannered shrew! Li Kun thought to herself, Li Beinian, if I dont teach you a lesson today, you wont know your limits! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Haoqin was pleased to see Li Beinians expression. Let us see if she can still continue being smug! Contrary to their belief, Li Beinian straightened her back and stopped hiding behind Old Mr. Li. She stared at Li Kun coldly and said, I have no one to take me in hand. She was composed and there seemed to be a tinge of envy in her large and watery eyes when she was staring at Li Kun. Its my fortune to have been able to survive until now. Not everyone is as lucky as you to be showered with the love of your parents all your life. Youre already 20 years old and yet youre still acting like a child. You need your parents to stand up for you all the time Her voice sounded colder and colder and she even seemed to be smirking in self-mockery. You dont have to be beaten to a pulp just for taking an extra bite of food and you dont have to play cute or obedient just to avoid being hit Li Beinian then stared at Li Kun and continued, What are manners compared to survival? Old Mr. Lis heart sank and his eyes turned red immediately. She could have received excellent education from the beginning and be nurtured into an outstanding heiress of the Li Family. Yet, she had to go through unnecessary torment and suffering. It was all his fault for failing to look after her carefully, thus giving others the chance to carry her away! That was also the reason Li Beinians biological mother developed depression which killed her. The matter remained as a thorn in Old Mr. Lis heart. Li Beinians words had struck a sour note within him. Niannian, throughout all these years, Ive let you down. I wont let anyone bully you again from now on. No one can bully you for as long as I live! Old Mr. Li said remorsefully. He sounded firm and solemn! Old Mr. Li was a reputable military personnel when he was younger and hence, he was still rather dominant now, even though he was old in his years. There was an icy cold gaze in his cloudy eyes which made him look rather murderous. Although it seemed as if he were saying those words to Li Beinian, he was actually directing them at the people standing by the door. Old Mr. Li was undoubtedly giving Li Beinian a safety amulet! Li Haoqins face grew sullen and he felt extremely indignant. How did I not think of this? Li Beinian turned out to have such an ability! Ever since Old Mr. Li arrived, Li Beinian seemed to be deliberately striking sour chords within him, with the words that she said. But thats impossible. Im Fathers son, I know him the best. This lass has only been brought home for three days! How could she have become so familiar with him within just three days? Besides, she had been familiarizing herself with the environment and hence, did not have much time to interact with him at all. How could that be Could this be just a coincidence? After giving it some more thought, Li Haoqin reckoned that that must have been the case. Li Beinian smiled radiantly and exclaimed, Thank you, Grandpa! Upon sight of her smile, Old Mr. Li said tenderly, Hurry and go dry your hair. Dont catch a cold. Li Kuns mother interjected in displeasure, Father, she beat Li Kun up so badly. Are you going to let her get away with it without even apologizing? Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian turned to look at Li Kuns injuries before saying with a nod, It does seem a little serious. Li Kun stared at her angrily, waiting to hear her apology. No matter what happened, she would never forgive her easily! Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders and exclaimed innocently, Im sorry then! Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She sounded extremely innocent and helpless! Li Kuns plans were foiled by Li Beinians insincere apology, She broke down and hollered, You shameless b*tch! Seemingly having failed to hear her, Li Beinian turned around to leave while the rest of the family clenched their fists and gritted their teeth angrily. She entered the bathroom and whipped out the hairdryer before staring at her own reflection in the mirror with an icy cold gaze. The banquet tonight was just for the two in-laws to be, the Mu Family and the Li Family, to officially meet each other. However, there were a total of more than a hundred people. By hitting her cousin in front of more than a hundred people, Li Beinian had indeed tainted her own image. However, it was just a minor fight. In the past it was the later part of the banquet truly destroyed her. Now, it was just the beginning. Knock-knock! Li Beinian immediately put the hairdryer away and turned to look at the door. Old Mr. Li was standing by the door and saying, Niannian, your father is here to bring you home. Father? Li Beinian smirked derisively and expressed assent. Li Beinian did not harbor any feelings for her father who was only her father by blood. In his eyes, Li Xueqing was his only daughter. Hence, why should she let him hate her? After freshening up, Li Beinian turned around and left together with Old Mr. Li. However, Old Mr. Li returned to his own mansion. After walking Li Beinian to the door, Old Mr. Li got inside another car under the accompaniment of the butler. Li Haoran and his family arrived in a camper van which was rather spacious even after Li Beinian got inside. Her stepmother stared at the empty-handed Li Beinian and asked in displeasure, Where are the things that I bought you? Li Xueqing discovered it too. She gasped in shock and asked, Niannian, those clothes and cosmetic products are very expensive. Did you throw them away!?! Li Beinian raised her brows and pretended to have just remembered it. She said, I forgot about it. Do you want me to go up and get them? All of the items in that house were bought for her by Li Xueqing and her mother. However, none of the clothes or cosmetics were suitable for her. In her previous lifetime, the insensible Li Beinian suffered an allergic reaction which lasted for a few days, after using the cosmetic products. Back then, her stepmother said, I didnt know that youd be allergic to them. I bought you the most expensive ones. The matter was then put to rest. In this lifetime, Li Beinian decided not to accept them at all. Yet, they still brought it up. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he chided, Forget it, we dont have time anymore. From now on, you must pack your own belongings. Dont wait for others to remind you! Li Beinian closed her eyes and said nonchalantly, Got it. Li Xueqing rolled her eyes and stared at Li Beinian. Niannian, Cousin Li Ying has been hospitalized and its said that she fractured her arm. Hmph! Youre so young and yet so relentless and brutal. I dont care what youre like out there but when youre at home, youd better behave yourself. Li Ying just auditioned for that role and her career is taking off. Yet, you ruined it all for her. Li Beinian chuckled nonchalantly and gibed, Wouldnt your daughter stand to gain from her career failing? Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian chuckled nonchalantly and gibed, Wouldnt your daughter stand to gain from her career failing? Li Beinian was staring at him and speaking composedly. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were bewildered. Even Li Haoran turned around and glanced at her before questioning coldly, What do you mean? Staring at Li Haoran, Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders innocently and asked, Didnt you already plan to replace Li Ying right from the start? You just didnt have the right opportunity to take action. Li Beinian then leaned back against the seat and said smugly, This drama series is a huge production and the investors are very generous too. If it becomes a hit, the newbies will rise to fame and success too. Havent you been waiting for a really long time for a chance to replace Li Ying with Li Xueqing? Li Haoran frowned and turned to look at Li Beinian. You knew about that too? Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders and said smilingly, I dont know, you guys were the one who talked about it. Next time, close your door properly. Its fortunate that thats all I overheard yesterday. It would be really awkward if I were to hear you guys getting intimate with each other. Fang Zhili blushed and rebuked, Youre so unruly! Li Haoran glanced at her and said, Since youve already found out, I shall not hide it from you any further. This production is indeed massive and I do want Xueqing to be the female lead. However, the female lead will have to perform plenty of stunts. Since youve got such good reflexes, help Xueqing out. Help? Youre thinking of making me her stunt double? Li Beinian asked derisively. In her previous life, she was ignorant and clueless about everything when she first returned to the Li Family home. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing coerced her into conceding to the request. The filming lasted for a total of six months, during which she was Li Xueqings stunt double. During filming, she almost got into an accident on several occasions and sustained multiple injuries. At last, Li Xueqing shot to fame because of the television series which was popular, mostly because of Li Beinians fluid and expert motions. Back then, Li Haoran often called to ask about her worriedly. Initially, she thought that Li Haoran was concerned about her. However, she did not expect him to be the one behind all her accidents. Li Beinian stared at Li Haoran who nodded without hesitation. Xueqing has never gone through any training before and shes very tender and delicate. She definitely cant pull off the action scenes. Go give it a try. If you do well, youll definitely be paid a good amount. Oh Li Xueqing is tender and delicate so she cant star in the action scenes. Unlike her, Im coarse and tough so I can be her stunt double. I get it now, said Li Beinian said in a moment of enlightenment. Li Haoran frowned and turned to look at Li Beinian. He hollered in displeasure, Must you speak like this!?! Isnt that what you meant? Li Beinian asked, staring at him with a look of apprehension. Li Haoran remained silent for a while before explaining, What I meant was, itd be a pity for you to not star in an action movie since youve got such great reflexes and combat skills. In that case, why dont you just let me be the female lead? Why must I be the stunt double? If I play the female lead, there wont be a need for a stunt double. Fang Zhili snorted with laughter and gibed, Have you acted before? Do you even know how to act? How dare you think of becoming an actress. You must be dreaming! Li Xueqing snickered secretly before looking up and blinking innocently. Niannian, not everyone can be play the female lead. Why dont you try helping me first? Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What Li Xueqing meant was that she just wanted Li Beinian to do all the troublesome chores. She would be the one performing the stunts and sustaining the injuries while Li Xueqing put on a show in front of the camera and claimed all the credit. It was just the same as the previous lifetime. Li Beinian stared at Li Xueqing like the latter was a fool. She smiled and asked slowly, What if I refuse? Li Xueqing raised her brows and said disappointedly, Niannian, were sisters. Shouldnt sisters be helping each other out? I know you might not treat me like your sister but I really want to give you a chance to act with me. I was the one who raised the suggestion to Father, because I dont want your talent to go to waste. Its a good thing now that you have an outlet to showcase your talent. Youd definitely be able to learn a lot when you join the production team. By then it would be a piece of cake for you to become a female lead. Yeah, Fang Zhili chimed in. Although Li Beinian was rather unruly, she was indeed proficient in martial arts. Although she was taller and slimmer than Li Xueqing, that was no issue for the cameras. This was purely because of the huge production budget and they had also hired plenty of special effects professionals and actors. Any problem that could be solved by money was not a problem at all. Although Li Xueqing was a newbie, she knew the movie would definitely become a hit with the help of the other experienced actors! However, Li Beinians attendance was necessary. Fang Zhili continued trying to persuade her. You didnt major in anything nor did you undergo professional training. Itd be rare for any production teams to take you in, unless youre going to be acting as an extra. Its not like you havent acted as an extra before. You used to kneel on the ground under the scorching sun and address the other actresses as Your Highness. You mean you want to star in those movies instead? This Li Beinian seemed to be deep in thought. Li Xueqing decided to strike the iron while it was hot. This production is led by our own entertainment company, Dawn Entertainment. With one word of Fathers, youll definitely have a high status in the production team and you wont be taken advantage of with me around to take care of you. You guys are right, Li Beinian said solemnly. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were over the moon and they looked at each other in joy. Even Li Haoran felt much more relaxed, Li Beinian smiled radiantly and said, But I still dont want to do it. As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Zhilis and Li Xueqings smiles stiffened. Li Haorans face grew sullen too. You played with us!?! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth with anger written all over her face. No. I never agreed to your request right from the start, how did I play with you? the amused Li Beinian asked innocently. You Li Xueqing trembled uncontrollably in exasperation. Li Haoran slammed his hand onto the armrest and ordered, You must do it! He was so loud that even the driver trembled uncontrollably. He could not help but look in the rear view mirror. Fang Zhili hollered angrily, Were giving you a chance by giving you some help. There are plenty of people who are waiting to do this job. Do you really think youre that important? Once you miss this great opportunity, you wont get another shot at it! Li Beinian smiled after hearing Fang Zhilis words. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Are they trying to use a harsher tactic now that the gentle one would not work? Li Beinian glared at the menacing and furious family with raised brows before asking, Oh? Is it really that good? Of course. If it isnt good, why would I get you to help me? Were family after all. Fang Zhili kept a straight face, as if she genuinely meant every word she said. However, Li Beinian knew that it was all fake hypocrisy. Once we are done with filming, they will not even care about familial ties. Helping each other out? Bulls*it! When they are happy, they make me act as an extra and a substitute. When they are not, they become utterly heartless. At the end of the day, Fang Zhili was just worried that Li Beinian would steal the limelight and outshine Li Xueqing. After all, Li Beinian expressed impeccable learning abilities when she worked with the production team in her previous lifetime. It would only be a matter of time before she surpasses Li Xueqing. Forget it, forget it, you guys better look for someone else. Id like to focus on my studies and work towards a better future. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he asked, What exactly do you want? Youre going to regret not seizing such a great opportunity! Mr. Li. Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Li Haoran flew into a rage and hollered, What Mr. Li!?! Im your father! Oh, your father. The chauffeur almost snorted with laughter. Li Haorans face grew sullen and he barked, Li Beinian, look clearly at who youre speaking to! Im your father! Li Beinian smirked and remained silent despite feeling extremely disappointed. Yes, my biological father. Yet, he has been helping a daughter who is not related to him at all and set up his biological daughter in both her lifetimes. I dont care what youre like out there but you must obey me when youre living in my home. From now on, you must learn how to be well-mannered, lest others say that my daughter is an ill-bred girl who doesnt know her manners at all. Li Beinian glanced at Li Haoran smilingly before saying, In that case, it doesnt matter whether or not Im in your family. Anyway, Ive always been an orphan so Ive gotten used to being left alone. Li Beinian sounded way too calm. However, she had long felt like a million daggers had pierced through her heart. She stared at Li Haoran with tears in his eyes. Ill tell Grandpa about it when I go back. Just take it that youve never had a daughter like me and Ill take it that I never had a father like you. Li Haoran was greatly taken aback. He did not expect her to say such words. Who did not want to enjoy riches? Who did not want to live a life of luxury? He thought that his daughter had become used to being poor and would definitely be desperate to stay behind. He thought that she would be worried about being chased away. However, he never expected her to say such words! He did not have any feelings for his so-called biological daughter but when he heard her words, he felt rather terrible, as if his heart had been stabbed by a million daggers. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were extremely thrilled to hear her words. They were surprised by how open-minded she was! Unable to contain her joy, Fang Zhili said, In that case Dream on. The cold interjection made Fang Zhili fall speechless. Li Haoran stared at Li Beinian with a sullen expression. Since youre my daughter, I have the duty to take you in hand. Everyone knows that youre my daughter now. How could you cut off ties with me now? How am I supposed to face others? Just take it that Im dead then. Just tell everyone that your daughter died when she was five years old and that Grandpa had acknowledged the wrong person, Li Beinian said smilingly. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian spoke smilingly. However, Li Haoran felt that her smile was mirthless and he could sense the disappointment and grief within her. Staring at Li Beinians face, he could not help but find that she resembled her mother. Li Haorans heart wrenched up and he suddenly felt a little guilty and remorseful. Li Beinians mother passed away a year after being diagnosed with depression out of grief over her childs abduction. He had also once felt rather morose about it but his agony faded away over time. After all, his late spouse was introduced to him by his mother and he married her casually since he did not fancy anyone else. However, he met Fang Zhili after his wife passed away and spent plenty of time with her. Over time, he started to forget about his late spouse. Now, his daughter was right in front of him. No matter how distant they were from each other, she was still his biological flesh and blood. Li Haoran felt rather upset to hear that she wanted to cut off all ties with him. Staring at Li Beinian, Li Haoran chided with a petulant expression. Its just acting as Xueqings stunt double. If you dont want to do it, just dont. Why are you talking about death? Youre going to let your mother down. Fang Zhili did not expect Li Haoran to react that way. She looked at him in bewilderment before making eye contact with him. For the first time, he seemed to be warning her with his stern gaze! Throughout the past 10-odd years of their marriage, he had never looked at her that way before! Despite feeling rather hurt, Fang Zhili could not express her emotions on the surface. She smiled and said, Yeah, Niannian, its a blessing that you get to come home. Dont say such words again from now on. Were family. If you dont want to do it, forget it. Xueqing was just doing it for your own good. She wanted you to go out there and see the world but since youre not willing to, forget it. Thanks, Im not willing to, Li Beinian said smilingly in a harmless yet assertive tone. The car soon pulled over and Li Haoran stood up. Niannian, follow me to the study. Feeling a little bewildered, Li Beinian stared at the sullen expressions of her step-mother and step-sister before answering with a smirk, Yes. She then alighted before them. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily while staring at Li Beinians back. She pulled her mother out of the car and said, I really didnt expect this wild lass to be so scheming as to make use of Fathers remorse towards her to make such a huge issue out of this. What am I supposed to do now that Father decided not to compel her into becoming my stunt double? There are lots of people out there who are willing to take up the job. Go and look for someone else. As for this lass, therell be plenty of chances for us to deal with her! Still feeling indignant, Li Xueqing asked, Mother, what do you think Father got her to go there for? Is he planning to arrange a role for her too? That cant be. I reckon he must be thinking of signing her up for lessons or letting her go to school. After all, she has been living with gangsters ever since she was a child. Dont take these little tricks to heart. Ill get your father to send her to school in a faraway place. We wont be bothered then. Shes already so old but I bet she hasnt even graduated from high school. So will she be attending high school or university? The thought of it made Li Xueqing burst into laughter. She added, Actually, she deserves sympathy too. Forget it, lets ignore her. Mother, I saw Mu Donglin at the poolside today. Hes really dashing! Fang Zhilis eyes glistened and she asked, You saw him? Did he speak to you? Yes! Mother, why does that wild lass have such a dashing fianc? asked a smitten Li Xueqing. Do you like him? Li Xueqing blushed and nodded shyly. Fang Zhili laughed and said after some thought, Good that you do. Mu Donglin is now the most promising and outstanding youth of Guang City. Hes handsome and he comes from a good family. It would be a waste for him to marry the wild lass Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian followed Li Haoran into the study, after which the latter took a seat on the chair behind the desk and turned around. I know youve already become used to enjoying freedom but youre still my daughter at the end of the day. Its April now. Ill hire a tutor for you so that you can study well during this period of time. When the time is right, go and sit for your university entrance exam and get into a good university. University In her previous lifetime, Li Haoran did not make such arrangements for her. Back then, she started filming ever since she agreed to be Li Xueqings stunt double. Half a year later, Old Mr. Li arranged for her to attend a private university where she studied half-heartedly and graduated with a degree in Business Management, which was given to her partly because of her familys money. Upon hearing Li Haorans words, Li Beinian smiled and said. Sure, but Im going to choose my own lessons. Hmph. Li Haoran chuckled and said, If you think you can make it, its up to you to choose. Thats a promise then. Im going to aim for Guang City Theatrics Academy. Greatly taken aback, Li Haoran asked in bewilderment, You want to start acting? Yes, I want to become a celebrity. Thats not a problem but its tough being a celebrity. Are you sure you want to do it? Ive been leading a tough life ever since I was young. Or are you afraid that I might steal your precious daughters limelight and hence you dont want me to debut? Li Beinian asked while staring at Li Haoran with glistening eyes. Nonsense! Youre my daughter too, Li Haoran chided with a petulant expression. After giving it some thought, Li Haoran said, If you can make it, go ahead. However, you must remember that Xueqing is my daughter but so are you. You may not have grown up alongside me but youre still my flesh and blood. Li Beinian smirked and remained silent. Noticing the expression on Li Beinians face, Li Haoran sighed and said, I just wanted to tell you that youre already engaged to Mu Donglin and youll be marrying him once youve gotten used to it in two more years. The Mu Family will never tolerate their daughter-in-law being an actress. By then, youll still have to surrender to them and give up your acting career. In that case, why dont you just not debut in the first place so that you can have a squeaky clean start? Li Beinian sneered in her head after hearing his words. In her previous lifetime, she had three near-death experiences throughout her three-year marriage to Mu Donglin. First, she was ambushed and got hacked by a cleaver which gave her dozens of stitches and caused her to lose an excessive amount of blood. She was then abducted and used to threaten Mu Donglin. However, that did not work out and she almost lost her hand. Then, she was kidnapped by an unknown organization and had her tongue cut off. She had no idea who had sent them either. In the end, she was abandoned in that dilapidated and defunct warehouse. He wants me to marry Mu Donglin again in this lifetime? Dream on! I dont care what the Mu Family thinks. Well worry about that in the future. No one can stop me from trying to be admitted to Guang City Theatrics Academy. Li Beinian sounded extremely firm and assertive. Li Haoran waved his hand and said, Suit yourself. Its settled then. Im leaving now, bye. Li Beinian then turned around and left the study in high spirits. Regardless of what happened in the previous lifetime, Li Haoran was not as mean to her as she had imagined, even though he did not have any feelings for her. Still, she had yet to accept him as her father. C The next day, Li Haoran gave her a large stack of information and learning materials, and even hired a tutor for her. Li Beinian had some foundation in her previous lifetime and hence, it was not too difficult for her to learn. She initially thought that she would just focus on studying all the way until the university entrance exam. However, she was involved in a knotty situation less than three days later. Beinian, its over, bad news! My father has been arrested and that person is here to look for you! Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian sprung up from the bed when she received the call. She shrieked in disbelief, What!?! Whos that? Whod dare to arrest my Godfather!?! We have no idea! But that man arrived with a group of people and were searching for you using your ear stud. They said that youve offended and violated their boss, you silly lass. Of all people, why did you have to offend such a big shot? If you have the guts, come at me! Chi Hailang was stomping his feet on the ground anxiously and Li Beinian could almost visualize what he currently looked like. Li Beinian was flabbergasted. What? Who did I violate!?! Wait a minute, ear stud? Li Beinian immediately sprung up from her bed and took a look in the mirror, only to realize that she was missing one side of her agate snake ear studs. How come I did not realize it was missing!?! The pair of ear studs were made for her by Chi Hailangs father, Chi Dali, who was also her godfather who had raised her. Chi Dali was a renowned handicraft expert and also had a wide network of connections. Usually, no one would dare to offend him. Yet, he had been arrested!?! Outrageous! Wait for me, Ill be right there! Li Beinian packed up and opened her closet to see that there were plenty of ostentatious and beautiful dresses, all of which were still attached to the price tags! Most importantly, the clothes were obviously meant for older women! Even her godmother would be too young for these clothes! This mother and daughter pair is really annoying! In the end, Li Beinian put on a long black shirt and a pair of black trousers, which were rather easy on the eyes. She had been abducted at a young age and sold off to several different families. In the end, she was adopted by Chi Dali when she was 13 years old. Although Chi Dali and his family were part of the triads, they treated Li Beinian very well, especially Chi Hailang who would always rope her in for fun and good food. In her previous lifetime, Li Haoran sent his people to give Chi Dali 100 thousand yuan, and thereby announced that Li Beinian had cut off all ties with them. Chi Dali was known for his penchant for bearing grudges. Since they had already cut off ties with each other, they would no longer be related to each other. Li Beinian had once tried to explain it to him. However, by the time she visited their home, they had already moved. From then on, she no longer had anyone to share weal and woe with. Whenever she got injured or mistreated, she no longer had anyone to comfort her, and that was the case all the way until she died. Everyone said that she had obtained everything that all women coveted after she returned to the Li Family. However, only Li Beinian knew that she had lost everything. She hailed a cab and rushed to the place, after which she put on a cap that she had just bought. She then walked towards the Chi Family home while trying to recall the route to take. As soon as she entered, Chi Hailang sprinted towards her. Chi Hailang was barely 18 years old and he looked rather young and immature. There was a daunting dragon tattoo inked onto his arm, but he was as skinny as a bamboo. When he saw Li Beinian, it was as if he had found a straw to clutch at. He yelled, Beinian! Youre finally here. My father got arrested for violating the rules by producing weapons in private. Theyre threatening to put him behind bars. What do we do now!?! Calm down. What did he look like? Hes tall, ugly and tanned! I could tell with just one glance, that hes a soldier! Chi Hailang barked angrily. How tall, ugly and tanned is he? Hes very tall, ugly and tanned! Li Beinian was speechless. Go to hell! Chi Hailang appeared extremely aggrieved. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sounds of footsteps approaching. He turned around to see that there were two rows of people approaching in a uniform manner, appearing extremely stern and domineering. Their boots were making loud sounds when knocked against the ground. They were all very clearly soldiers. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although they were dressed in plainclothes, she could tell from the sounds of their footsteps that they were either trained soldiers or some mysterious organization. There were not too many people but they were rather daunting and menacing. Li Beinian asked with a sullen expression, Are they the ones? Yeah! Where have you people taken my father!?! Chi Hailang barked while staring at them. However, he did not get any response. The military made way for a tall figure to step forth. His features were just right and his skin was rather tan but his eyes were shiny like stars and full of vitality. Is this the tall, ugly and tanned man whom you were referring to? Li Beinian was bewildered by his beauty standards! He is tall and tanned but how is he ugly!?! Chi Hailang stared at the man in black in front of him and asked softly, Hes barely as handsome as me. Isnt that considered ugly? Li Beinian was speechless. Gu Mingye stepped forth and stared at Li Beinian before asking, Are you Chi Dalis goddaughter? Are you guys looking for me? Li Beinian asked, staring at him. Feeling threatened, she continued, I dont think I know you. Miss Li, its normal for you not to know me but its a matter of fact that youve violated our leader. Gu Mingye whipped out a piece of paper that was only used by the military, on which there were the words Wanted List. She grabbed it and said, Today, my military leader, Mu Xichen has been violated by a girl whos about 18 years old. Shes said to be named Li Beinian. She has violated the lock of my leaders soul and even took away his clothing. This is a serious crime that will put her on the wanted list. Mu Xichen? Li Beinians heart quivered and her eyes turned gloomy. Surely you cant be thinking that the person who became intimate with you that night was Brother Donglin? The words that Lin Kerou said to her before she died, seemed to be still ringing in her ears. Brother Donglin refused to touch you previously because Im the one he loves. However, I didnt expect you to be so thirsty as to commit adultery and get pregnant with another mans child You claim that you love Brother Donglin but is this how you love him? Do you think Mu Xichen would be glad to know that youre bearing his child? It was him, Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen In her previous lifetime, he was known to be a loner who had a bad reputation. He became the youngest person in the nation to become a Major General but he did not cherish the bright future that he had and hence retired from the army a long time ago. Li Beinian was not sure of the exact reason but she remembered that Mu Xichen was given a death sentence and was executed by firing squad in her previous lifetime. Mu Xichens death took everyone by surprise. Who would have thought that the young, eligible and promising Major General would end up going astray and be executed by the nation? Li Beinian initially took pity on her brother-in-law whom she had never met. However, she did not expect him to be the reason for her death! He was a criminal who got her pregnant and then caused her death, thus resulting in the loss of three lives After seeing her reaction,Gu Mingye waved his hand and said, Take her away. Chi Hailang yelled, Hey! Hey! Hey! You cant do that! Who are you? How could you just take someone away!?! Gu Mingye said, Take him away too. Li Beinian said in a surprisingly calm manner, I can walk on my own. I shall see if I was the one who violated him or if its the other way around. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as Li Beinian finished speaking, she heard the heavy footsteps of a man who was sauntering towards her sluggishly. Is that so? A man who had sharp features entered, appearing rather suave, handsome and standoffish. He stood calmly like a tall mountain that one would have to expend all his energy to look up to and yet, would still be unable to see clearly. Leader! The two of them chorused, giving him a great shock and catching him off guard. At this very moment, he stopped in his tracks. His eyes were long, narrow and gloomy yet shiny like the stars and moonlight. He scanned his surroundings before shifting his gaze onto the young girl, Li Beinian. He seemed to be glaring daggers at Li Beinian whose heart began to pound rapidly. His eyes were like a gun that was repeatedly firing bullets at her. Its you! It turned out that Mu Xichen was the man whom she ran into at the Mu Familys swimming pool a few days ago! That military uniform, squad and dominance This rascal is that criminal from the Mu Family! Li Beinians heart sank and she stared at him with a sullen expression. He looked extremely overbearing and stern, exuding an austere aura that he had developed after being on the battlefield for ten years. Despite remaining still, he still seemed to give off an uncompromising and dangerous vibe which was cold and menacing. His aura could not be hidden at all, regardless of how hard he tried to restrain it. We meet again, little hooligan. Li Beinians heart quivered and she asked, Leader Mu, I didnt know your true identity then and I may have offended you but I didnt do it on purpose. Besides, I didnt do anything overboard or too vicious to you. Why do you have to arrest my godparents? Mu Xichens eyes turned gloomy and he walked towards her before saying slowly, Do you think you can erase what youve done to hurt me just by saying that you didnt do it on purpose? Li Beinian found it extremely ridiculous. She retorted loudly, How did I hurt you!?! Mu Xichen stared at her coldly and said, Give her a reminder. Gu Mingye took out the arrest warrant and said, Today, my military leader, Mu Xichen has been violated by a girl whos about 18 years old. Shes said to be named Li Beinian. She has violated the big lock of my leaders soul and even took away his clothing. This is a serious crime that will put her on the wanted list. The lock of his soul Li Beinians eyes widened in shock and bewilderment was written all over her face which then turned red. She had no idea who the leader was and hence, she had no idea what the lock was referring to. However, now that he was standing right in front of her and claiming that she had violated and invaded the lock of his soul What the heck! What big lock? Big? My foot! You Have you no shame!?! Li Beinian questioned while turning red. Gu Mingye could not help but take a few more glances, for he was extremely eager to hear some gossip. There must be an interesting story. This girl looks really young. Could she really be related to Leader in an inexplicable way? Shame? Of course. Mu Xichen stared at Li Beinian and answered her question solemnly. Chi Hailang almost burst into laughter while Li Beinian clenched her jaw and angrily glowered at him as she turned as red as a tomato. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leader Mu, dont you think youre making a mountain out of a molehill by arresting me just because of such a trivial matter? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and drawled, You may think that its a trivial matter but it has caused me a great deal of hurt. Great deal of hurt? What the heck! This man is too shameless! I have yet to blame him for blinding me with the big lock of his soul. How dare he issue an arrest warrant and complain when he was the one at fault? Unable to tolerate it any longer, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and hollered, What exactly do you want!?! Im giving you two options. First, Ill arrest you and beat you to a pulp to vent my anger, Mu Xichen said coldly. Although he sounded calm, he gave Chi Hailang the chills. Mu Xichens beatings were much more severe than they sounded! Whats the second!?! Chi Hailang yelled. He immediately scurried towards Li Beinian and said softly, This rascal is very murderous. If he were to pretend that he had accidentally whipped you too hard and ended up killing you, you would suffer a huge loss! Li Beinian was greatly taken aback by Chi Hailangs words. She coughed gently and asked, Whats the second option? Mu Xichen answered composedly with a straight face, Apologize to my big lock. Li Beinian turned red immediately. Lecher! Mu Xichen stared at her flushed face coldly with a tinge of amusement in his eyes. It was subtle and disappeared soon after. Li Beinian was known for being thick-skinned. Chi Hailang had never seen her blushing so badly before. Although he had no idea what the lock was referring to, he felt that she looked rather shy and embarrassed. Chi Hailang gently nudged Li Beinian and exclaimed, Pick the second option, pick the second option. You must survive, Beinian! Li Beinian looked up at the calm and composed Mu Xichen who was standing a small distance away from her. His body was long and taut, and he exuded a dangerous and aloof vibe. His presence alone was enough to compel her into making a decision. Your big Li Beinian could not bring herself to say it and she had already turned extremely red. Big Mu Xichen interjected coldly, I know its big. Li Beinian paused and forced herself to calm down. Where are my godparents? No idea, Ive set them free. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief, for she reckoned that Mu Xichen probably would not lie to her. Will you get rid of the arrest warrant and remove my name from the wanted list once I apologize to you? Mu Xichen raised his brows and said with a mirthless smirk, That will depend on my mood. Despite feeling annoyed, Li Beinian knew that she had no right to negotiate with him. My foot! Its just an apology, isnt it? I will do it! Staring at Mu Xichen, Li Beinian tried her best to apologize as sincerely as possible. Im sorry. Mu Xichen stood calmly and asked with raised brows, Wheres your sincerity? Sincerity? Li Beinian bit her lip before closing her eyes, as if she had been greatly taken advantage of and prepared herself. However, she soon stepped forth and squatted before Mu Xichen. Everyone stared at her in bewilderment because they could not fathom her actions. Chi Hailang seemed to have suddenly realized what they were referring to! As expected, Li Beinian stared at his puffy crotch and said, Brother, Im sorry, I was wrong. Mu Xichens body stiffened and he was greatly taken aback. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian closed her eyes and clutched her chest to appear more sincere. I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I shouldnt have offended you and given you such a great shock. I hereby offer you my most sincere apology. Mu Xichens subordinates stood by the side and felt a strong urge to laugh. However, they dared not laugh out loud and hence, hid behind the wall to suppress their laughter, thus causing their faces to turn red. Mu Xichen kept his body straight and turned a little red. Mu Xichen subconsciously took a few steps back and stared at the girl who was squatting in front of him before asking, What are you trying to do? Upon hearing his words, Li Beinian looked up. As soon as she did, she was greeted with the sight of a stark rosiness on his tan skin. She almost laughed out loud. Is this rascal feeling shy!?! However, Li Beinian decided to calm herself down because his subordinates were all present. Im sorry. Upon hearing her words, Mu Xichen gritted his teeth angrily and questioned, Where are your eyes looking? Li Beinian stared at his crotch and answered solemnly. Im looking at my Big Brother, who is also the prestigious lock of your noble soul. The trained soldiers who were standing behind him turned red while trembling uncontrollably. However, they had no choice but to clench their jaws, for they were too afraid to make a single sound. Chi Hailang did not have such good self-control and hence, burst into raucous laughter. However, he immediately kept quiet after seeing the austere expression on Mu Xichens face. He then bit his hand while turning extremely red. Mu Xichen had never lost a battle in his life before. He felt a sudden stuffiness in his chest that would not go away and it was making him feel terrible. However, he was the one who suggested that she apologize and she had merely apologized in a way that he did not expect. For the first time in his life, Mu Xichen felt that he had asked for something silly. Mu Xichen gritted his teeth angrily with a sullen expression and hollered, Stand up! His voice was deep and austere and he sounded rather uncompromising. Li Beinian had always been a sensible person. Upon hearing his words, she stood up obediently. Upon sight of Mu Xichens face, she smiled but quickly restrained herself. Leader, Im already being as sincere as I can. Will you accept it? Mu Xichen sneered and said softly in a deep voice, I cant sense your sincerity but I do have a fair solution. Plagued with an ominous feeling, Li Beinian stared at Mu Xichen and asked, What is it? Ill kiss you at the same spot that you kissed me. Li Beinians eyes widened in shock. K Kiss!?! Psht! Since when did I kiss you? I just touched you accidentally! Li Beinian yelled. Touched me accidentally? Ill touch you accidentally too then. Heck. Arent you a soldier? How did a lecher like you become a Major General? Li Beinian asked, furious and embarrassed. Indeed, the rumors were true. He was indeed an obstinate and assertive soldier! Mu Xichen felt relieved to see her reaction. Lecher? It was called paying her back in her own coin! He pursed his rosy lips and stepped forward before asking, Does that mean youre not willing? Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nonsense! Which woman would be willing to let a stranger touch her!?! But you touched me. Youve got such a poor attitude. Heh, to trust you to have the cheek to say that youre sincere, Mu Xichen drawled in contempt. Li Beinian gritted her teeth angrily, boiling with exasperation. Mu Xichens intentions were obvious. She could tell from the look on his face that he was just trying to toy with her! Beep-beep. Gu Mingye felt a sudden vibration in his pocket. He whipped out his communication device and took a few glances at it before his face grew sullen. Leader, said Gu Mingye. Mu Xichen turned around and saw that Gu Mingye had already stepped forth and was whispering into his ear. Got it. You shall settle it, Mu Xichen said calmly. Yes. Upon sight of it, she smiled and asked, Leader Mu, why dont we work something out? Yes? Li Beinian stared at him and tried her best to grin widely. It was my fault to have given you a great fright, but we cant just sit here and do nothing. Youre so busy Its alright, Ill send this warrant out and have you arrested. That would save me a lot of time and energy. Li Beinian could not bring herself to continue speaking and she was suddenly at a loss for words. Mu Xichens eyes turned gloomy, even though there was a tinge of amusement in his eyes. He then continued, However, I still want you to apologize to me sincerely. You Before Li Beinian could even speak, she was interrupted by an alluring voice, Were running out of time today. Ill come back another day. Li Beinian was greatly taken aback. Soon, she felt a huge sense of relief. Another day? How could it be so easy!?! I shall have Chi Dali move straight away. Anyway, she had only returned to the Li Family a few days ago. Regardless of how formidable Mu Xichen may be, he should not know that she was a daughter of the Li Family. The thought of it made Li Beinian smile radiantly. Thats all we can do then. Go ahead and get busy. Well meet again when we have the chance to! Mu Xichen glared daggers at her and he seemed to be observing everything with a smile on his lips. By the time she could see clearly, he had already turned around and vanished. Li Beinian was a little flustered. She thought, does this guy already know who I am? No, that cant be. If he knew, he would definitely go to the Li Family to look for me. Why would he be at Chi Dalis place? A while after Mu Xichen left, Chi Hailang sneaked out to check on her. After making sure that it was just her, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, Theyre finally gone. Oh my god, what is wrong with you? Hes such a big shot and yet, you still kissed him on his private area. You Chi Hailang turned red and continued shyly, Youre such a pervert! Extremely embarrassed, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and pulled his ears. Ah, ah, ah! Let go of me please, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong Just you wait. Hes going to die sooner or later! Lecher, hooligan, shameless soldier! Chi Hailang could not hide his smile at all and he once again burst into laughter. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Li Beinian and Chi Hailang were greatly taken aback. Havent you already left? Why are you back again? asked Chi Hailang who looked like he was about to cry. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The footsteps grew louder and more familiar. Li Beinian and Chi Hailang had completely relaxed and were now walking out. Chi Dali and his wife, Tang Xiaoge walked towards them, seemingly in high spirits. Li Beinian was overwhelmed with guilt, remorse and shame when she saw them. She did not feel that emotional when she saw Chi Hailang. In her previous lifetime, the couple had to give their adoptive daughter away and lose their dignity by accepting the 100 thousand yuan, after raising her for 13 years. Although she was not the one who did it, it was done in her name and Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge were told that she was the one who wanted it. They had treated her like their biological daughter. One could only imagine how disappointed they must have felt when they were given that 100 thousand yuan! Upon sight of Li Beinian, Chi Dali asked in bewilderment, Beinian, what brings you here? Extremely surprised, Tang Xiaoge immediately placed an arm around Li Beinians shoulder and exclaimed, Beinian, I missed you so much! Li Beinian almost fell onto the ground because of the impact. Her guilt almost vanished instantly. Chi Dali was really strong, just like his name implied. [Dali means strong in Chinese.] Tang Xiaoge was very petite, on the other hand. She was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 100 kilograms. She was chubby and adorable. Her eyes were large and full of soul. However, Li Beinian could not stand it. Struggling to breathe, she said, God Godmother, I cant take it anymore Tang Xiaoge burst into laughter and stood up straight before patting her on her back. Look at your physique, its time you trained! Chi Hailang silently swallowed his saliva before saying, Father, Mother, didnt you guys get arrested? Tang Xiaoge poured herself some water and gulped it down before saying, It was just a misunderstanding. They said that they were going to put us behind bars but theyre actually just intending to do business with us. Business? What business is there to do with people like them? Arent they civil servants? They have nothing to do with people like us whom they despise. Why would they I dont know either, but this guy seems very firm and decisive. I was woken up bright and early this morning. Im going to sleep now, Chi Dali said while stifling a yawn. Li Beinian felt a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart after looking at the familiar Chi Dali. Li Beinian only felt like she was home when she was around them. She was close to them and could be herself around them. She need not worry that they would nitpick or make a big issue out of every mistake she made. Life in the Li Family home was way too tiring! What are you sleeping for? Our daughter is home, we should chat with her, said Tang Xiaoge who pulled him up uncompromisingly. Beinian, tell me, hows life over there? Of course its wonderful! Must you still ask? interjected Chi Hailang who sounded jealous and envious. Li Beinian chuckled wryly. Upon sight of her expression, Chi Dali asked with a sullen face, Do they treat you well? I only agreed to let them take you away because they said that they would treat you well! She was not living well at all. Although her living standards seemed to be wonderful and luxurious, no one there treated her like their family, apart from Old Mr. Li. She had endured more than enough of her nasty stepmother and stepsister! However, Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge would definitely be displeased and hold it against themselves if she were to tell them. In fact, Chi Dali might even cause a stir at the Li Family, in a moment of anger. I can not allow that to happen After giving it some thought, Li Beinian answered, Its not too bad but Im not close to them at all. I feel much more at ease when Im around you guys. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Chi Dali heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its good that they treat you well. Its going to take some time to get used to it. Its only been a week since you returned to the Li Family home, right? No hurry, just take your time. Li Beinian thought the same in her previous lifetime. However, all she got in the end was a lame excuse from Li Haoran who cut off all ties between her and Chi Dali and he even claimed it to be for her own good. Father, Ill get along with them well. If it werent because of the fact that you hoped for me to reunite with my birth Father, I wouldnt bear to part with you guys at all. Feeling a little melancholic, Tang Xiaoge said, Silly child, what are you saying? We may no longer live together but youre still our daughter. Yes, so no matter what happens, our doors will be open for you as long as youre willing to come home. Chi Dali rubbed Li Beinians head with his hand which radiated warmth. Tears welled up in Li Beinians eyes as her heart wrenched up. Godfather, Godmother, that father of mine doesnt seem to be too pleased about me contacting you guys and he wants me to cut off ties with you all but I dont wish to at all. Remember, if anyone looks you up, dont get into a conflict with them and dont believe what they say too. I was a member of the Chi Family before I reunited with the Li Family, Li Beinian said while staring at them. Li Beinian left after having lunch with the Chi Family. After leaving the Chi Family home, Li Beinian unlocked her mobile phone to see that there were plenty of missed calls. They were all calls from the Li Family! She was sure that it was either Li Haoran or Fang Zhili who was looking for her. If they were to find out that she had come out to meet Chi Dali and his family, they would definitely be furious. She tucked her hair into the baseball cap which made her look unnoticeable, especially since she was dressed in black from head to toe. The Chi Family home was situated in an alley that was rather far from the Li Family home. Due to the fact that she was in a hurry to go to the Li Family home, she spent more than 40 yuan on her taxi fare, thus leaving her with only less than 200 yuan in her pocket. Holding the dollar bills that she had left, Li Beinian headed to the nearest train station without hesitation. After changing trains twice, Li Beinian checked for further information and realized that she would have to take another bus to get home. After standing for a long time, her legs had begun to turn sore and to make matters worse, the scorching sun made the weather extremely unbearable. Li Beinian looked down at the navigation system and walked towards the bus stop angrily. Li Beinian did not notice the commotion that was occurring behind her at all. All of a sudden, she heard the rapid shuffling of footsteps and was forcefully hit from behind after being caught off guard. Her mobile phone fell onto the ground with a loud thud. Li Beinian hurriedly looked up in shock. A man who was in his twenties or thirties was standing in front of her, clad in a loose black outfit and a baseball cap. Panting heavily, he looked at her before running away again with a wallet in hand. Li Beinian immediately grabbed her mobile phone to see that the screen was cracked. Its damaged! It was a bright pink mobile phone that Li Haoran had just given her. It was worth almost 10 thousand yuan! She flew into an uncontrollable rage. Hold it right there! Li Beinian barked before scrambling forwards and dashing towards him like an arrow That man was caught off guard and almost fell down. He turned around to look at Li Beinian who was running towards him like a madwoman. He muttered under his breath, Damn it, Im really unlucky! Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, he picked up his speed and scurried towards a sparsely-populated area. Li Beinian was just as quick as him. Compensate me for my mobile phone! The man turned around to take a glance at her before scurrying into an alley again. Li Beinian sneered and leaped onto the garbage can and climbed over a short wall. That man was obviously taken aback. He hurriedly turned around and scurried away again. However, Li Beinian was chasing him like she had been possessed by a demon and he could not shake her off at all. There was a huge crowd in front of them and there seemed to be some event or promotion going on. The man immediately ran into the crowd Li Beinian followed suit and soon saw a trampoline at the side. She jumped onto the trampoline and leaped into the air. Everyone shrieked in terror and kept their eyes peeled onto her. Li Beinian ignored them and soon caught sight of that man. Extremely surprised to see Li Beinian, he scurried faster and squeezed through the crowd before scurrying away again. Li Beinian chased after him and hollered in exasperation, Dont run, compensate me! Little did she know but everyone was already discussing her actions. Oh my god, whos that!?! Damn, Tianyue Live-stream have really gone all out for the sake of increasing their viewership! Are they Tianyues actors too? Impressive! Li Beinian did not realize they were discussing her incredible actions. She leaped onto another trampoline immediately and kicked him. Ah! That man fell onto the ground and winced in pain while dust flew into the air. Pak! Li Beinian fell onto the ground with a loud thud, after which she felt a burning pain in the abrasions on her elbow which made her grimace. Seeing that the man was about to run away again, she immediately grabbed his leg and pulled him back. However, he turned around and started attacking her. Damn it, you went all out to chase me. Who the hell are you!!! He immediately tried to punch her. Li Beinian dodged his punch but her cap was still blown away, causing her long, black hair to cascade down. Her fair face and beautiful features were extremely outstanding beneath the sun. Ravishing! However, she began to holler at him again before he could even appreciate her beauty. Do you really think you can get away with damaging my mobile phone!?! You have to compensate me! Just as the man was about to speak, they heard the sound of a police siren which blared over the crowd. The mans expression changed and he pushed Li Beinian forcefully before throwing a few black wallets at her. You may take them all as a form of compensation! Li Beinian was caught off guard and was pushed back onto the ground. By the time she recovered from the shock, she had already been squeezed into the crowd again. Damn! Li Beinian got back onto her feet but the abrasions on her knees and elbows made her gasp in pain. She grabbed the purses, only to have some police cars surround her before she could even check if there was enough money for repairs. Staring at the purses in her hand, Li Beinian suddenly felt that she might have become involved in something troublesome. Upon hearing the footsteps, Li Beinian looked up at the policeman in front of her and smiled awkwardly. C In Guang City Police station. Ah, it really wasnt me! Li Beinian had already explained herself umpteen times and was extremely sick of it. Ive already told you guys this several times before. I only happened to run into him and he ran away after damaging my phone. I was just chasing him for compensation! The policeman ignored her and said, Give me your name, home address and identification card. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I Before Li Beinian could even finish speaking, she was berated by a woman beside her. How dare you try and make up excuses? I saw you stealing the purses. Are you human at all? Youre so young and yet youve already done such immoral things. You were really greedy to have stolen so many purses! On the verge of losing her mind, Li Beinian scratched her head and hollered, I said I didnt do it! Fuming uncontrollably, the woman barked, You had the guts to steal them but you dont dare to own up, eh? My daughter is as old as you and is still attending university but shes much more obedient. What kind of a family were you from? Its such a shame that they have a useless child like you! I repeat, give me the phone number of your houses landline. I need your family to assist in investigations. If you refuse to speak up, we will have to detain you for a few days, the police officer said while staring at Li Beinian. How would I know what the number is!?! She had always been oblivious to numbers and she only memorized one phone number in her previous lifetime. It was the mobile number of Mu Donglin, the fianc of her previous lifetime whom she had never met since her rebirth. How could she call him? Regardless of whether Mu Donglin would rescue her or not, her reputation would be ruined once the Mu Family found out. Which wealthy and prestigious family would be willing to accept a daughter-in-law who had been detained in the police station. Li Beinian had yet to come up with a concrete and seamless plan for revenge against Mu Donglin. If she were to ruin her reputation now, she would be at a great disadvantage. She closed her eyes and gave it some thought before whipping out her mobile phone which had a cracked screen. It was rather prickly but she could still use it because it was a high-end mobile phone. She tapped into the call log and pressed on the Li Familys contact number before handing it to him. C Li Xueqing did not have to go to school today. As soon as she arrived home, she heard the sound of the telephone ringing. She picked it up without hesitation. Hello. Hello, is this Li Beinians family? Li Xueqing lost interest after hearing that they were looking for Li Beinian. Is there a reason that youre looking for her? Im calling from the Guang City Police Station. Miss Li has been detained by us for theft. Please make a trip to the police station. Upon hearing his words, Li Xueqings eyes glistened and she asked, What? Li Beinian got arrested? Which police station is it? The policeman informed her of the address, after which Li Xueqing hung up and guffawed hysterically. Indeed, a leopard never changes its spots. I must call Father to let him know. As soon as she dialed Li Haorans number, she was suddenly reminded of his attitude towards Li Beinian in the past few days. Feeling extremely exasperated, she decided to call her mother instead after giving it some thought. Fang Zhili was in the midst of playing mahjong with her friends when she received the call. She asked in bewilderment, Is that true? Of course it is! Li Xueqing exclaimed with happiness written all over her face. Fang Zhili laughed for a brief moment before saying, Call the Mu Family and tell them to bail her out. Just tell them that your parents are not home. Li Xueqings eyes widened in shock and her heart pounded rapidly. Regardless of whether the Mu Family goes to bail her out or not, they would definitely find out! Li Xueqing laughed out loud at the thought of the possible consequences. Ill do it immediately! Remember, your parents are not home. When your father asks about it, dont say that I was the one who told you to do it. Just say that you werent thinking properly. Got it? Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, yes, I get it! Li Xueqing ended the call and looked through her contacts list before dialing the Mu Familys number. C Li Beinian had been sitting in the police station for over an hour and the lady in front of her was still berating her. Little girl, I was just doing that for your own good. Youre so pretty and youre able-bodied too. If you can contribute to the nation and society Fine, shut up. Youre really noisy. Are you contributing to the nation by blabbering on and on? Li Beinian retorted in annoyance. Hah, at the very least, Ive nurtured an outstanding daughter who does very well in school. Shes the flower of the nation and shes going to become a huge celebrity! Unlike her, youre already a scumbag at such a young age, the woman said smugly. Yes, youre very noble and impressive, but youre an old scum. Upon hearing her remark the woman barked angrily, Youre the scum, you thief! I said, Im not a thief. Ive already seen what you did. How dare you deny it! Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, What will you do if they find out that it really wasnt me? So what? Its you, you definitely cant escape! You were dressed in black and wearing a cap! the woman exclaimed in a dignified manner. Was the thief a man or a woman? A woman. It was you! Li Beinian rolled her eyes and barked, Absurd! However, she happened to catch a glimpse of the policeman in front of her who seemed to be in shock. The policeman then stood up and asked, Who are you looking for? Li Beinian froze as she heard footsteps approaching. Li Beinian. His voice was calm, aloof and familiar. Li Beinian straightened her back, for she could already imagine what his expression was. He was nonchalant and seemed to be aloof to everyone. Li Beinian? How are you related to her? the policeman asked in disbelief. Mu Donglin stared at him coldly and asked, Does it matter? Li Beinian turned around and saw the person etched into her memories long ago. He was tall and toned. He was impeccably-dressed, gentlemanly and handsome. However, his expressionless face and his cold aura made him seem unapproachable. Mu Donglin. Its Mu Donglin Li Beinian smiled and said, It doesnt. Of course it does not matter how we are related. Mr. Mu? A voice asked in surprise. The policeman turned around and asked, Shen Dui, do you know him? Shen Dui walked towards him and said smilingly, Of course. Hes Mr. Mu Donglin from OPS. Upon hearing his identity everyone else turned around to look at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin said with a straight face, Im here to take her away. He pointed at Li Beinian, as if he was completing a mandatory task. Upon hearing his words, the woman immediately stepped forth and said, Sir, you must take this girl in hand. Shes going to turn out bad. Shes a thief! Shen Dui frowned before staring at the policeman who had been in charge of handling the matter. What crime did she commit? The policeman explained the matter briefly, after which Mu Donglin frowned and stared at Li Beinian in disdain. Li Beinians heart sank and she sneered, Didnt you say that you have to check the surveillance camera footage? Where are they? Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The outcome will still be the same even after we check the surveillance cameras. Youre just a thief! The lady refused to budge and kept her eyes fixed onto Mu Donglin. She seemed to be scrutinizing him in awe. Mu Donglin remained calm and took it that she did not exist. The surveillance cameras Ill go take a look! The policeman then turned around and left. Still staring at Mu Donglin, the lady asked, Hey chap, how are you related to this girl? Pretending like he could not hear her at all, he glanced at Li Beinian and sneered in displeasure, What a shame. Li Beinians heart wrenched up tightly as she was overwhelmed with discomfort and misery. Is he feeling embarrassed? He is always like this, acting all high and mighty. He never cared for me even though I was his wife. He married Li Beinian just because his elders wanted him to. However, he never treated her like his wife and only saw her as an inanimate object. Staring at the familiar face, Li Beinian sneered, If I dont give you a chance to show your face, others might just think that Mu Donglins fianc is a goody-two-shoes. Greatly taken aback, the lady remarked, So you guys are engaged. Chap, whats wrong with your taste? Why have you fallen for a thief? Yeah, some people are indeed blind, Li Beinian chimed in. Noticing the sullen expression on Mu Donglins face, Li Beinian grinned wider and drawled, But, you still have to resign to fate. Right, my fianc? Mu Donglin glanced at Li Beinian, after which his eyes grew sullen when he noticed the derisive smirk on her lips. Mu Donglin had seen her a few times before during the banquet that took place a few days ago. She was dumbfounded when she saw him. She scurried towards him eagerly and seemed to be trying to get into his good books. She introduced herself, Im Li Beinian, your fiance. We can interact more and nurture our relationship. Brother Donglin, youre really dashing, its my fortune to be able to marry you! I may not be good enough for you now but Ill try my best. Yet, within just a few days, her attitude seemed to have changed completely. Mu Donglin felt that she had matured greatly within a few days even though he was unsure if he was hallucinating. She clearly had the same face that was bare and beautiful. Although she was dressed in a corny all-black outfit, she seemed to be more easy on the eyes, compared to the previous time they met. The clothes should be the reason. Mu Donglin looked away and decided to remain silent. Noticing all of that, Shen Dui took a few more glances at Li Beinian. He had long heard about the return of Mu Donglins fiance whom he had been engaged to since a young age. To his surprise, it turned out to be her. The surveillance camera footage is out, Mr. Mu. Upon hearing the voice, the lady immediately rushed forward and said, I told you the outcome would be the same. How could Mu Donglin walked towards them and took a glance too. They saw a figure dressed in black, stealthily tailing a man. He was wearing a baseball cap and could also grab the railing of the bus easily. He was at least 1.8 meters tall and was rather buff. Hence, he was obviously a man! One of the scenes showed Li Beinian chasing after him. The lady immediately fell silent and stared at Li Beinian who was standing a short distance away. So this girl is not a thief and was in fact trying to nab the real thief? Li Beinian sneered when she saw their expressions. Can I leave now? She turned around and strode away without even waiting for them to answer her. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She stepped out of the police station to see that the sun was shining brightly. There was an eye-catching and luxurious Bentley parked in front of the police station under the golden sun. That was the car that Mu Donglin drove for several years. In her previous lifetime, Li Beinian thought that he drove that car because of nostalgia. That mindset made Li Beinian feel thankful and for numerous years, she hoped that he might go back to her and realize that he still had a wife. However, she found out later that he only kept the car for that long because it was a gift from Lin Kerou. She picked up her cap and placed it on her head before making her way down the stairs with her head hanging low. Hold it. His voice made Li Beinians spine stiffen. The familiar sounds of his footsteps began to approach her. Not long after, his shadow seemed to have become one with hers on the ground. Li Beinian stared at the long shadow on the ground in bewilderment. There better not be a next time. He sounded cold and unfeeling. Li Beinian snapped back to reality and looked up, only to see his face. There was not a single expression on his suave and exquisite face. It was as if there was an ice wall built around him, encapsulating his perfection and preventing anything from approaching him. He was still the same. Nothing changed despite going back five years in time. Li Beinian pursed her lips and continued walking without saying a single word. Mu Donglins face grew sullen and he felt that something was amiss while staring at her from behind. She seemed to have changed a little. Li Beinian suddenly turned around and asked, How did you know that I was here? Who told you to come? Mu Donglin made her way down the stairs before sneering coldly, You should ask your family that question. Family? Li Beinian squinted and she immediately understood what had happened. Li Haoran was fixated on interests and profits. Hence, he would definitely be enraged if he were to hear about the matter. However, she could not let her future in-laws find out. If word about it were to spread, both the Li Family and Mu Family would be embarrassed. However, things would be different if Fang Zhili or Li Xueqing were the ones who answered the call just now. While she was thinking about it, Mu Donglin had already brushed shoulders with her and made his way down the stairs. Mu Donglin got inside his own car, after which Li Beinian took a glance at him and turned around to walk towards the train station. Mu Donglin felt a little strange while staring at her tall and slender body. He thought that she would definitely make him send her home regardless of what happened. On the account of the close ties between the two families, Mu Donglin would not turn her down either. It was not out of the way for him either. Yet, she did not ask him to send her home at all and instead left on her own. Mu Donglin did not expect such an outcome. Is she trying to play hard to get? Does she want me to offer to send her home? Mu Donglin found it rather amusing. He sneered and began driving away. However, he drove slowly and stared at the rear view mirror and waited to see her wave at him. Anyone in their right mind would know that it would be more convenient to hitch a ride from him. However, she turned around and walked towards a small alley like a fool. He caught sight of an icon that represented the train station. Is she actually going to ride the train? Mu Donglin was amused after realizing her intentions. However, he also felt angry for some reason. Moron, Mu Donglin muttered under his breath. He then stepped on the accelerator and drove home. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian returned to the Li Family home to see that Li Xueqing was making her way downstairs while humming a tune merrily. Upon sight of Li Beinian, Li Xueqing asked smilingly, seemingly in higher spirits. Yo, youve been released from the police station? Li Beinian had long expected to hear that from her. She glared at Li Xueqing with an icy cold gaze in her eyes It was as if there was a layer of ice on her eyes that were filled with resentment. Li Xueqing could not help but get the chills. She soon snapped back to reality and hollered angrily, Why are you staring at me like that!?! Li Beinian looked away and remained silent before walking past her. Feeling like she had just been made a fool, Li Xueqing grabbed her shoulder in exasperation and hollered, Whats with that attitude of yours!?! Youre so ill-mannered. How could you be so rude with your sister? Dont you know how to be polite? Let go of me, Li Beinian said coldly while staring at the furious Li Xueqing. Not only did Li Xueqing not let go, she even extended her leg in a bid to kick her. Li Beinian sneered and turned to the side, after which she gently hooked Li Xueqings leg. Before Li Xueqing could even react, she let go and lost her balance and fell onto the ground. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed loudly. Her voice was so loud that it seemed to almost pierce through the ceiling. However, Li Xueqing was suspended in the air just as she was about to fall. Her heart pounded rapidly and sweat droplets began to trickle down her forehead. Is it fun? Li Beinian questioned coldly and nonchalantly with a tinge of contempt. Li Xueqing turned around to see that it was Li Beinian. Li Beinians beautiful eyes were squinted and she stared at Li Xueqing derisively. She looked rather sinister, as if she had found a cute and fun toy that she was waiting to destroy. Li Xueqing was instantly alarmed. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Li Beinian smirking and releasing her grip on her collar. Ah! Li Xueqings body was slammed against the hard ground and she winced in pain. Li Xueqing frowned and huddled up with misery written all over her face and stared at Li Beinian with a shocked expression. Ah, Im really sorry. I didnt grab onto you tightly enough. Does it hurt? As soon as she heard Li Beinians words, Li Xueqing felt an excruciating pain. She clenched her jaw and barked, You obviously did it on purpose! Im going to tell Father and Mother. Youre dead! Li Beinian sneered and stared at her calmly before saying, Im sorry, but I did it on purpose. Her honesty made Li Xueqing grow speechless and she could not bring herself to issue the threat anymore. Li Beinians smile faded and she stared at her smilingly while making her way down the stairs. Her beautiful eyes were squinted and she looked just like a condescending empress. Soon, Li Beinian stood beside her and smirked. Towering over her, she said, Such a cute little trick. Dont let it happen again. Otherwise, it wont be as simple as a mere slip of the hand. You Li Xueqing turned pale and she glared at her so-called sister while her heart palpitated. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian is too too arrogant. However, Li Xueqing could not bring herself to say anything at all. Li Beinian did not stay another minute longer and made her way up the stairs after retrieving the first aid kit, without even looking back at her. Feeling extremely indignant, Li Xueqing stood up and walked towards the couch while bearing with the pain. She then called Li Haoran. Her pants were torn and there were severe abrasions on her elbows too. She lifted her shirt to see that her abrasions were covered in blood. Li Beinian cleaned her wounds and clenched her jaw in pain. As soon as she put on the medicine, she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door violently. Come out! Li Haoran barked. Li Beinian put her clothes down and opened the door, only to be greeted with the sight of an angry face. Li Haoran entered the room and saw that there was a first aid kit by the bedside. Staring at Li Beinians outfit, he hollered angrily, Dont I feed you enough? How dare you steal? Youre so shameless! Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian knew that Li Xueqing was the one behind it. She snorted with laughter and asked, Since you trust your stepdaughter so much, why do you even bother asking me? How dare you be so sharp tongued! Youve completely embarrassed me! Since youre bent on that, just take it that I was the thief. Youve never chosen to believe me before anyway. Please go out, Mr. Li, Li Beinian said while staring at him. You Li Haorans anger seemed to have been overwritten by the way she addressed him. Forget it, you stay here. Ill leave. Li Beinian put on her shoes and got ready to go out. What exactly happened!?! Li Haoran questioned while blocking the door. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and asked with a smirk, Youll believe me just because I say so? Li Haoran asked, Who bailed you out? Mu Donglin, your future son-in-law, Li Beinian answered calmly. Greatly taken aback, Li Haoran asked, How could that be? How much does Mu Donglin detest Li Beinian? Ever since the banquet, he refused to see Li Beinian regardless of how hard Old Mr. Li requested him to. Yet, he proceeded to bail her out? Is he possessed? Despite finding it to be rather impossible, Li Beinian said, Im sorry but it really was him. Li Haoran fell silent for a moment before asking, What did he say? He said that I embarrassed him. Li Haoran asked with a sullen expression, What else? Nothing else. Did he not say that he dislikes you? No. Li Haoran heaved a sigh of relief and warned, Youd better behave yourself. No matter what, youll be marrying Mu Donglin in the future. If you want to live a good life, work hard for it yourself. I can only help you up till here. Finding it a little amusing, Li Beinian said, I didnt say that I wanted to marry him. Its not up to you to decide, Li Haoran said while staring at her coldly, as if he was staring at a tool and not his daughter. He continued, Your grandpa is old in his years and its not that easy for him to arrange this marriage for you. If you dont treasure it, youd be wasting his efforts, not mine. Li Beinian fell silent. Li Haorans words had hit the nail on its head. She could ignore what Li Haoran thought but she could not ignore her grandpa. From now on, youd better stay at home and prepare for your university entrance exam. From now on, tell me whatever you want. Stop doing those sneaky things. Its embarrassing! Li Haoran barked with a sullen expression. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Embarrassing? Li Beinian smirked and said, Since youve already said that, I wont stand on ceremony. Li Haoran frowned and stared at him. My mobile phone is damaged. She whipped out her phone which had an eye-catching cracked screen. Didnt I just get you this mobile phone? He had just given Li Beinian that mobile phone yesterday and yet, it was already damaged. Yeah, I was too unlucky to have been knocked into by someone and ended up having a great fall. Give me some money to get my phone repaired, said Li Beinian. Hmph. Its already severely damaged, what else is there to repair? Its a new phone anyway. Ill get you a new one. Li Beinian stuck her thumbs up at him to reveal her teeth. Very generous! Im not short of money! Staring at her outfit, Li Haorans face grew sullen and he questioned, What kind of clothes are these? Dont you have other clothes? Li Beinian took a glance at her shirt and trousers which she used to wear in the past. They were now tattered and torn. Li Beinian rubbed her nose and said in a dignified manner, This is the only set that fits me. There are too many clothes in my closet but theyre either too big or too short. Theyre not in my size either. Li Haoran knew the reason after hearing her words. Li Beinians clothes were all bought and settled by Fang Zhili. Li Beinian trusted her greatly and also allowed her to go ahead since she was so enthusiastic about it. However, Li Beinian was tall and thin, so much that there was barely any meat on her. Li Xueqings clothes would be a little large and short for her. With a sullen expression, Li Haoran walked towards her and gave her a credit card. Go buy some clothes tomorrow, as well as the things you want. I dont want others to say that Ive been mistreating you. Li Beinian grabbed the card in surprise. In her previous lifetime, he did not treat her this well. However, she was rather obedient after reuniting with the Li Family in her previous lifetime and would comply instead of going against him like she was now. Did I find a path for myself by trying to take revenge? Li Beinian asked with a complicated mix of emotions. Whats the pin number? Li Haoran turned around to leave with an uneasy expression. Your birthday. Li Beinian was in disbelief. My birthday? It cant be. However, he did not answer her. C Li Beinian freshened up and changed out of her clothes, after which the servant Auntie Jiang called her to go down for dinner. She arrived downstairs to see that Li Xueqing, Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were seated by the table and were waiting for Li Beinian to arrive. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and washed her hands slowly before taking a seat by the side. Li Xueqing glanced at her and said, You actually know how to wash your hands. Seems like youre not that ill-mannered. Why did you do such a disgraceful thing anyway? Li Beinian picked up her chopsticks and used it to pick up some vegetables before placing them in her mouth. You have no manners at all. You ought to let your elders eat first! Li Haoran barked coldly. Li Beinian looked up, expressed assent and said, Elders, its time to eat. Li Haorans face grew sullen and Fang Zhili hurriedly waved. Okay, okay. Its time for a meal. Niannian has just returned home and shes insensible. Dont hold it against her. Just returned home? Shes been home for a week and shes still so rude! Besides, she doesnt even address me as her father. Those who dont know might think that weve brought an ancestor home. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What are you saying? Youre so rude. Fang Zhili could not help but look at Li Haoran. Upon sight of his facial expression, she felt a little thrilled. Feeling even more indignant, Li Xueqing said, Father is stating facts. Has she ever called you her mother before? Fang Zhili looked at Li Haoran, pretending to be aggrieved. Li Haorans face grew even more petulant and he stared at Li Beinian who was busy eating. Li Beinian said coldly with slightly raised brows, My mother passed away a long time ago. Unable to keep her cool anymore, Fang Zhili glanced at Li Haoran with an awkward expression. However, she saw some change in Li Haorans eyes. It was subtle, but enough to make Fang Zhili keep her guard up. Does he still have feelings for his deceased wife? Fang Zhili gritted her teeth and tried to look calm. Niannian, I know I cant compare to your biological mother but Im trying my best to do everything well In that case, we may speak again when youre doing well, Li Beinian said while eating and did not bother to raise her head at all. Fang Zhili began boiling with rage after hearing her words. This wild lass is so sharp-tongued! Her attitude is so infuriating! Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted. Li Haoran barked, Enough, the food is not enough to shut you up, eh!?! Although he was directing those words at Li Beinian, Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili felt pricked by them. Li Beinian murmured, Im not the one who keeps talking, why are you scolding me for? Since no one answered her, there was a strange tension in the air. Fang Zhili felt extremely agitated and Li Xueqing was just as displeased. Li Beinian was the only person who still had an appetite. The meal was finally over and Fang Zhili headed to her daughters room while Li Xueqing followed closely behind her. Mother, look at that womans attitude. Its so infuriating! Fang Zhili was obviously angry too. She was exasperated! She wont be smug for too long! Suddenly reminded of something, Li Xueqing said, Mother, do you think the Mu Family knows about that b*tch getting arrested? I think Old Mr. Mu was the one who answered when I called. Who bailed Li Beinian out? I think its Mu Donglin. Surprised to hear her answer, Li Xueqing said, Seriously, Mu Donglin? Doesnt it mean that he already knows everything? Fang Zhili sneered and said smugly, Yeah, who knows? We might hear some good news from them soon. Since the marriage between the two families has already been confirmed and announced to the world, the Mu Family wouldnt easily call off the wedding. Is there a chance that they would replace the bride then? asked Li Xueqing who was thrilled at the thought of the handsome man whom she saw by the poolside that day. Mother, if Li Beinian cant marry the Mu Family, then I Thats likely. Youre much more outstanding than that wild lass. Youve got great character and youre beautiful. That lass may be sharp-tongued but shes a dimwit. Li Xueqing was on cloud nine and she began blushing in excitement. Straightforward people like her are the best to deal with. Even if she marries Mu Donglin, she can forget about getting anything from Dawn Entertainment! Fang Zhili sounded extremely stern but she gazed at her daughter with a tender expression. Dont worry, Ive been guarding it for so many years. Whats yours, will be yours. C Li Beinian: Hah, Im waiting for you guys to deal with me. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Dawn Entertainment could not compare to the Mu Corporation, it was one of the most remarkable ones in Guang City. It would be such a waste to leave such a huge asset in the hands of an ignorant wild lass? Li Xueqing was well aware of what Fang Zhili meant. She calmed herself down and said, Father seems to have been working overtime rather frequently of late. Ill go make him some tea to soothe his senses. Staring at her daughter in satisfaction, Fang Zhili nodded and said, Go ahead, your father dotes on you in the first place. You must show him that youre sensible. Even if that wild lass is his biological daughter, she cant remove your position in his heart. C Although Li Beinians wounds were ugly, they were not too severe. After revising with her tutor for two days, she informed the tutor that she would be taking a break. There were plenty of clothing in the closet but none of them was suitable for her. They were either too small or too mature-looking. At last, Li Beinian decided to put on her denim jeans and jacket that she used to wear before making her way out. Since she was permitted to buy more clothes and a new mobile phone, she decided to splurge. Li Beinian shopped around and picked a black mobile phone which she paid for using her card. She input her birth date when making the payment. When the transaction was approved, she actually felt strangely touched all of a sudden. After signing her name, Li Beinian bought her new mobile phone and walked towards a nearby shopping mall. In her previous lifetime, she became used to frequenting such malls after she married Mu Donglin. Hence, she headed there out of habit. Since it was an upscale mall, there would usually be only a small number of customers. However, there were plenty of people at the atrium outside the mall, all of whom seemed to be gathering for the sake of it. Li Beinian took a casual glance out of curiosity, only to see that it was a recruitment drive! She squeezed through the crowd and noticed that there were long queues. The queues snaked around the atrium and everyone seemed to be excited and interested. Hey, isnt that Chi Beinian? A familiar voice filled her ear. Li Beinian turned around to see that there was a familiar figure. It was a man who was dressed simply in a long-sleeved shirt and trousers which seemed to be from luxury labels. He was about 1.78 meters tall. Greatly surprised she asked, Hey, Yang Liangyu, why are you here? He used to be her neighbor who lived beside the Chi Family home. The two of them had always been at odds with each other. Yang Liangyu felt a sense of superiority over Li Beinian just because his family was well off. Not only did he bully Li Beinian for being an orphan, he often bullied Chi Hailang too. He then moved away sneakily after being hit by Li Beinian on several occasions. Yang Liangyu said haughtily in disdain, Me? Im an employee here. Are you here for an interview too? He scanned her from head to toe. Li Beinian had come empty-handed and there was nothing on her except a card and 3000 yuan which she had received as change from the sale of her old mobile phone. She indeed looked a little shabby. She was not there for an interview, though. However, she immediately understood something after hearing his words. Li Beinian stared at Yang Liangyu and sneered, Youre already 25 years old, arent you? You still dont have a job? Upon hearing her words, Yang Liangyu retorted angrily, Be more respectful, Im the casting director here! Huh? Director? Li Beinian was astonished. Feeling a little smug, Yang Liangyu said, No big deal. Whats wrong? Didnt you say that you wanted to be a huge celebrity? Im already a director now, why are you still so He snorted derisively. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He looked and behaved in a cocky manner. Li Beinian looked at him in disdain before criticizing, Youre so old and yet you still have the cheek to compare yourself to me. Im only 19 years old but youre already 25. Have you no shame? Yang Liangyu barked angrily, Chi Beinian! Whats the matter? Li Beinian cracked her knuckles and stared at him tauntingly. You want to fight? Yang Liangyu paused for a moment before hollering, Look at you, acting like a gangster! As soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately reminded of something. He sneered, Speaking of which, I do have a role thats suitable for you. Suitable for me? Extremely! Staring at Li Beinian, Yang Liangyu gibed, Its the role of a lowly and uncultured female gangster whos extremely ruthless and also enjoys peeping at couples when they get intimate with each other. She would resort to violence to resolve all differences. If you want to take on this role, you only need to act like yourself. Li Beinian chuckled upon hearing his words. What an intelligent way of criticizing others! Upon sight of Li Beinians expression, Yang Liangyu said smugly, Look at you, youre perverted, gangsterish and uncultured enough. You lack manners too. Those people will be no match for you. Yang Liangyu was pleased when scolding her. To his surprise, Li Beinian did not seem to be angry at all! Li Beinian blinked and stared at him. Is that so? Am I that outstanding to you? Yang Liangyu was speechless. He barked, Couldnt you tell that I was criticizing you!?! Pretending to be astounded, Li Beinian said, Oh, so you were criticizing me. Yang Liangyu almost vomited blood. Since youve made me sound so great, take me to the interview. Seeing that she had taken the bait, Yang Liangyu sneered, Do you really think anyone can attend the interview? Li Beinian said with a look of disdain, Indeed, you were just blowing your trumpet. Forget it, I wont talk to you. She then walked past him to continue her shopping spree. Yang Liangyu yelled, Hold it! I was blowing my trumpet? My foot! Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and smirked. In the past, she had taken advantage of him way too many times and now that he finally had the chance to show off in front of her, how could he not treasure it? He was not stupid but he was a little naive. Li Beinian managed to make him take the bait just by agitating him a little. Yang Liangyu walked towards her and asked, Do you really want to take on the role? Drop the act. Do you really think anyone can become the casting director? Directors nowadays are all incredibly shrewd and capable. You must have impeccable taste and an abundance of good resources to get plenty of gorgeous women throwing themselves at you. You dont make the cut at all. Li Beinian shook her head and sighed in pity. She had clearly seen how smug he acted. Yang Liangyu raised his head and exclaimed, Im really a casting director! I dont believe it. Come with me, Ill show you around. Everyone here knows me, lets go! he exclaimed in exasperation. Li Beinian followed closely behind him in an apprehensive manner. Yang Liangyu had really brought her to the audition section. After scanning her surroundings, Li Beinian said, That does seem to be the case. Getting even more smug, Yang Liangyu raised his head high and said, Not everyone can be a director. How is it? Are you surprised? Hmph! Li Beinian could hear how proud he was. She almost burst into laughter but instead nodded along. Yeah, I didnt expect you to be so useful. Well done, youre awesome! ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian even stuck her thumb up at him. On cloud nine after being praised, Yang Liangyu waved his hand and pretended to be modest. Actually, things like these cant be helped. After all, Im so outstanding. Its only a matter of time before I make it this far. Suppressing her urge to laugh, Li Beinian said with a nod, Youll definitely do better. I believe in you. Press on. Yang Liangyu found her smile to be rather strange but he could not quite put a finger on it. He humphed in displeasure and said, However, acting isnt that easy either. In order to be an actor, you have to have the looks and good acting chops. I brought you here to see and realize that an inexperienced person like you wont pass the auditions at all. Li Beinian knew that Yang Liangyus words made sense. However, she said with a chuckle, How would you know if you dont try? In her previous lifetime, Li Beinian did not get the chance to act much apart from being Li Xueqings stunt double on several occasions. However, she spent a total of two years acting as a stunt double. During those two years, she continuously tried her best to improve herself. As soon as she got her script, she would spend all day and night practicing her scenes, just so that Li Haoran would give her the chance to go for an audition. There had been a few times where a renowned director was impressed by her potential and wanted her to act in the television series or movies that were directed by them. However, Li Xueqing managed to stop her using the contract that she had foolishly signed. It was written clearly on the contract C Unless permitted by Li Xueqing, Li Beinian would not be allowed to show in any public activities, events or act in films and television series. If breached, she would have to pay a compensation of 10 billion yuan. Where was she supposed to find 10 billion yuan? Ever after she married Mu Donglin, she did not have much to do and hence would practice acting during her free time. Apart from being a dedicated wife, she would also practice acting. Her dream was to become an actress but she never got the chance to even come close to being one. Li Beinian found her life in the previous lifetime to be absolutely ridiculous. An icy cold gaze formed in her bright, light eyes. Just as Yang Liangyu was about to speak, he immediately stopped after staring at Li Beinian. Why has she changed so quickly!?! Yang Liangyu was feeling a little exasperated and was just about to flare up. However, he noticed the infinite coldness in her pure and watery eyes. He then decided to change his tone. Its not that I look down on you but we have a strict selection process. We usually dont accept mediocre actors. Yang Liangyu was a little angry and frustrated at himself. Why do I have to be afraid of her!?! I am the one that call the shots here. Who is this lass!?! Yang Liangyu glowered at Li Beinian and barked, You must have self-awareness, do you understand!?! Li Beinian squinted and said calmly, Ill try. Try? Yang Liangyu chuckled. Hmph, just with what she has? Try? Yang Liangyu sneered, Youd better not embarrass yourself! Are you unwilling to let me try, just because youre afraid that I might be too outstanding? Otherwise, why would a man like you have so much crap to say? Li Beinian asked smilingly. Yang Liangyu humphed with a sullen expression. You wont give up until you face failure. I shall see how capable you are. ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Smiling radiantly, Li Beinian nodded and said, Thank you. Yang Liangyu became even more infuriated when he noticed that she was smiling. He strode towards the filming area, grabbed the script and threw it at her. Li Beinian caught it and finally saw the title of the television series. Nine Spies It was a modern-day thriller. Out of all the characters, the psychotic female killer in the series left the strongest impression on Li Beinian. She was young, ruthless and would not hesitate to kill. She was blinded by revenge and had severe identity dissociative disorder as well as schizophrenia. She was an eye-catching character. However, in her past life there was no publicity for the character because it was not played by an A-lister. Fortunately, it managed to gain some fame because of the premium production. However, the sci-fi film, Legend Of The Dragon Pearl that Li Xueqing starred in as the main lead, stole the limelight and caused it to pale in comparison. Did you see Fan Huas role? You shall try that, Yang Liangyu said coldly. There were plenty of people around them, all of which turned to look when they heard Yang Liangyus words. Upon sight of Li Beinian, some of them murmured, She doesnt seem very old. Why is she auditioning for the role of Fan Hua? Even the actors who graduated from professional acting academies have been eliminated. Can such a young girl like her make the cut? Their voices were not that loud but Li Beinian could hear them clearly. Acting all high and mighty with his arms folded, Yang Liangyu said, You only have ten minutes. If you cant play the role well in ten minutes time, you shall scram as far away as you can! Everyone was flabbergasted to hear his words. Thats outrageous! Who can analyze the characters personality and convey her characteristics within such a short period of time? Haha, theres going to be a good show! Li Beinian ignored the miscellaneous noises in the background and focused on reading the script. She discovered that Fan Hua was the female killer. Although she did not appear much throughout the television series, she was an important character in the story. She was actually much more important than the main leads. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a role that required the most skill in acting. If Li Beinian was really an inexperienced newbie, it would be impossible for her to take the role on at all. Yang Liangyu must be bent on making her embarrass herself! Well aware of his intentions, Li Beinian glanced at him with a mirthless smile. Yang Liangyu sneered, If you cant do it, just go home while its still early. Weve already eliminated plenty of actors who were from professional acting academies. You lack the credentials and experience in acting and yet you want to join us in filming? Thats really far-fetched. Everyone looked at each other in dismay and shock after hearing his snide remark. However, he seemed to be telling the truth too. Oh, is that so? Finding the fact that she was deep in thought to be rather amusing, Yang Liangyu said, Go home. I dont carry any hopes for you either. I just wanted to give you an eyeopener. People like you will never make it in the entertainment industry! Li Xueqing seemed to have said the same thing to her before. She would often look at her in disdain and threaten her with the contract that she signed when she was in a daze. So what if youve married Mu Donglin? You can only be my substitute. Without me and the sympathy that I give you, youre nothing. Li Beinian, youre only fit to be my dog. You want to shirk me off and debut on your own? You wont manage to earn 10 billion yuan even if you work as a prostitute for the rest of your life. Youd better give up! Li Xueqing had the same expression as Yang Liangyu now. Chapter 41 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was full of disdain. She was arrogant and looked down on Li Beinian and despised her like she was nothing. Li Beinian pursed her lips and asked, What if I make it? Psht, then Ill change my surname to yours! Li Beinian smirked and stared at him before saying slowly, You dont have to do that. Why dont we agree on something more practical? If I make it during the interview this time, you are to fulfill a condition that I request. Finding it to be absolutely absurd, Yang Liangyu said nonchalantly, I can fulfill ten of your conditions! Make it ten then. Yang Liangyu exclaimed angrily, Why are you so shameless!?! Li Beinian stared wide-eyed at him and asked in shock, Are you thinking of going back on your word? Look everyone, hes going back on his word! Everyone could not help but burst into laughter and stare at him in a gloating manner. Yang Liangyu flew into a rage after realizing that everyone was staring at him. If I go back on my word, you may call me a dog. Ill kneel down and worship you! Sure, Li Beinian said with a smile of satisfaction as she looked down at the script. Someone at the side saw what happened and reminded Li Beinian, You dont have to read the script. Its not an official shoot so you can express yourself freely. Suddenly enlightened, Li Beinian thanked them, Thank you. She then stared at Yang Liangyu and said, Go ahead. Yang Liangyu stood up and said, Ill give you the honor then. He brought her to the audition room and cleared the space to make more room. Act out this scene, Yang Liangyu said abruptly. Everyone was flabbergasted. How despicable, he didnt say it in advance! Who can act out a fighting scene at such a short notice? Hey, this girl seems very interesting but I doubt she can stay. Haha, youre a fool too. How can she possibly stay? Shes so young, she doesnt seem like an actor at all. Shes probably just here to play! Li Beinian stepped forth, as if she did not hear their comments. Yang Liangyu chose a night scene. The male lead, Qin Wei was almost killed by Fan Hua who tailed him, while on his way home after knocking off the night shift. Li Beinian took a glance and said, Sure. What a quick answer! More and more people turned to look at them after having their interests piqued. The head director stepped forth and shifted his gaze onto them. Yang Liangyu switched off the lights in the room before entering. 3,2,1, Action! Qin Wei strolled home as usual, but in a different style. There were the sounds of dogs barking coming from both sides and the lights were rather dim. Whoosh~ The freezing wind made Qin Wei shiver. All of a sudden, a gust of chilly wind blew from the back. Li Beinians actions were too quick and she seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, catching everyone off guard. Everyone shrieked in shock and turned to look at them. Upon hearing the noises, Yang Liangyu turned around, only to have someone grab his arm agilely. He instinctively turned around to resist, only to meet a pair of icy cold eyes. It seemed to be full of resentment. She smirked and licked her lips before saying with a faint smile, We meet again, Qin Wei. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths while their hearts palpitated vigorously. The girl in the middle of the room seemed to have become a completely different person! She looked absolutely sinister and overbearing! Yang Liangyu shivered as his mind went blank. He screamed and pushed her away, as if he had seen a ghost. He began rolling on the ground and got up onto his feet. He subconsciously tried to run away. Li Beinian chuckled and dodged like a phantom in the dark. She moved nimbly with incredible finesse. Chapter 42 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She gently kicked the back of his knees with the ball of her feet, after which Yang Liangyu lost his support and fell onto the ground. Hah why are you running away? Her emotionless voice seemed to have sneaked in stealthily and exploded in his head. Yang Liangyu quivered uncontrollably and turned to look at Li Beinian who was staring at him condescendingly from above. Under the dim, yellow lights, Li Beinians exquisite features were revealed and there seemed to be a gray mist over it. She seemed to exude an icy cold vibe that would be hard for anyone not to notice. Every action of hers made them feel exceptionally tensed up! She seemed to be like a demon from hell who had a terrifying smirk. At this very moment, Yang Liangyu shivered uncontrollably. It was as if he was no longer himself at this point. It was as if he had become Qin Wei who was attacked by a demon while on his way home at night! However, Qin Wei was much more resolute in the drama and he even fought back. However, Yang Liangyu could not bring himself to retaliate at all. He fell onto the ground and was at a complete loss over what to do next. Yang Liangyu was not alone! Everyone who witnessed it, could not help but turn to look at them. It was as if they had truly seen a horrifying murderer. He could not help but feel terrified now that he was in danger! Cut! The chief director yelled. Yang Liangyu quickly snapped back to reality, only to realize that he had broken out into a cold sweat. Li Beinian who was standing in front of him, seemed to have returned to her normal state. Her eyes were just as bright and clear as before. Staring at Yang Liangyu who was laying on the ground, she smiled radiantly. She bent forward and asked meticulously, Director Yang, is the ground cold? Yang Liangyu recovered from the shock and immediately got up on his feet while his face turned hot and red. However, everyone else seemed to be staring at him. All eyes were on him. They were mocking and gloating over his misfortune! Yang Liangyu could not help but feel ashamed! I actually let this hooligan Chi Beinian fool me? How could that be!?! Chi Beinian, you Director Yang, hows it? Can I pass? Li Beinian grinned widely and stared at Yang Liangyu. Her smile was clear and she impressed everyone else around her. This Is she the same girl? She is like a completely different person! Within just minutes, she transformed from the psychotic villain of a thriller film, to a pure and youthful girl-next-door type. How many sides are there to her in total? Yang Liangyu hollered in exasperation, No! Li Beinian sneered, Why? Yang Liangyu barked, You didnt do a good job so I cant let you pass. Your acting chops are horrible! This damned little hooligan. She embarrassed me in front of everyone else and yet, she still wants to join my production team? In her dreams! Besides, I only said that Id let you try. I didnt say that Id definitely let you pass. I think its great though, a middle-aged man said. Everyone turned to look at him. Yang Liangyu exclaimed, Director Jin? When did you come? Director Jin stared at Li Beinian, as if he did not hear Yang Liangyu. You did very well. Although it was not an official shoot, youre very good at controlling the situation. Yang Liangyus face grew sullen. Director Jin Director Jin pointed at Li Beinian and said, This role is yours. Chapter 43 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No one was surprised by Director Jins decision. Yang Liangyu panicked and yelled, Director Jin, you cant let her stay! Director Jin glanced at him with a look of displeasure. Not sensing the unhappiness within Director Jin, Yang Liangyu said, This girl is very evil Since when do I need your approval when casting actors for a role? Please remember your status, Director Jin said while staring at Yang Liangyu coldly. Yang Liangyu turned red and pale. Director Jin shifted his gaze onto Li Beinian and asked, Is your name Chi Beinian? Li Beinian nodded smilingly and answered, Yes, Director Jin. You may proceed to register your name and fill in the administrative procedures. Yes! Li Beinian smiled radiantly, appearing innocent and harmless. However, Yang Liangyu felt that it was extremely ironic! There seemed to be more and more mocking glances. Everyone looked at her before looking at him silently. Yang Liangyu gritted his teeth angrily and clenched his fists. He had joined the industry for two years and managed to make it thus far because of the connections that he pulled. However, he had never been treated so unfairly before! Chi Beinian! There is still a long way ahead. We shall take our time and play to the end! C Li Beinian left after settling the administrative procedures. The date of commencement for the filming had yet to be confirmed and the production team would inform her about it once it was settled. The most important thing for Li Beinian to do now was to look for a reliable management agency.. Dawn Entertainment was an entertainment company but she did not think that Li Haoran would give her his support even if she signed a contract with them. Although he was her biological father, he actually only doted on Li Xueqing. Li Beinian found it to be rather pathetic but she could not deny that it was a fact. Forget it, I will think about it another time. She thought Li Beinian finally entered the shopping mall and proceeded to look for a few of her favorite labels. However, she found everything to be rather tacky! After all, she belonged to the future. Finally, she selected a few outfits after some meticulous picking. She then purchased some hot pink designer bags that were suitable for girls, and headed out of the shopping mall. As soon as she left, she received a call from the Li Family. Come home now! Immediately! At once! Li Haoran sounded extremely stern and Li Beinian did not feel like he was speaking to his daughter at all, Could it be that he feels the pinch because I have splurged and racked up a huge bill on his credit card today? Very likely! He should have thought of this outcome when he was pretending to be generous! She ended the call without even expressing assent because she was too lazy to do so. She took a look at the time to see that it was past two in the afternoon. She ate some food at a random restaurant before slowly hailing a cab and head home. She only returned to the Li Family home half an hour later. It was the weekend. Li Xueqing was immediately infuriated when she saw Li Beinian entering with several shopping bags. Standing by the stairs with folded arms, she gibed, Where did you go? You bought so many designer apparel. How dare you! Li Beinian stared at her with gloomy eyes. She strode towards the front and completely ignored Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing stopped her with a sullen expression on her face. Im talking to you! Yes, I heard you. So? So what? Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily and said softly into her ear, Go ahead and continue being sharp-tongued. You wont get to be so smug once youre at the Mu Family home! Were going to the Mu Family Mansion again? Li Beinian asked in bewilderment. The Mu Family invited us to their place for dinner today. I reckon they must be planning to call off the engagement after finding out that you were arrested for theft, Li Xueqing said sneeringly, seemingly gloating over her misfortune. Chapter 44 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They may call it off. I actually wish they would. She seemed extremely dauntless. Li Beinian smirked wryly at Li Xueqing and said, Dont worry, even if Mu Donglin calls off the engagement, he wouldnt be interested in you. Li Xueqings smile stiffened and she warned, Dont you be too smug! Li Beinian chuckled and said softly, I cant help it when I see your hideous face. She was obviously taunting me! This cheap and shameless b*tch! Li Xueqing grimaced in anger and swung her hand at Li Beinians face. Li Beinian frowned and Li Xueqing saw a tinge of smugness on her face! Before her hand could even hit Li Beinian, the latter fell straight onto the ground with a loud thud. Bang! The things in her hands were scattered all over the ground. Dong! Her elbow hit the ground and produced a loud and crisp sound. It was just being a hypocrite. Who did not know how to act like one? Li Xueqing is not the only one who can be pretentious and act all pitiful. But it really hurts! Li Beinian gasped in pain while she gritted her teeth and clutched her elbow. Extremely dumbfounded and unable to recover from the shock, Li Xueqing hollered, What are you doing!?! She seemed to have lost control of all her emotions. Li Xueqing shivered and turned around to see that Li Haoran was scurrying towards them. She subconsciously looked at Li Beinian who was lying on the ground and finally realized that she had been set up by that wild lass! Li Beinian crawled up from the ground and rolled her sleeves up. The scabs on the wounds she sustained a few days ago, had fallen off and she began bleeding again. Li Haoran flew into a rage and glowered at Li Xueqing. He rebuked, Is this how you treat your sister!?! Feeling a sudden loss over what to do, Li Xueqing frantically explained, Father, its not like what you saw. I didnt hit her I saw everything and yet, youre still trying to defend yourself! Li Haoran pulled Li Beinian up and asked, Are you alright? Li Beinian pushed him away and coldly said, All I did was spend some of your money. Must you get your daughter to come and hit me? She sounded extremely disappointed and there were also tears in her eyes. Since you detest me so much, why did you even bring me home!?! She sounded humiliated, aggrieved and angered! It was as if she had vented all of her pent up anger and frustration. Li Haorans heart pounded rapidly and he panicked when he heard her words. He suddenly felt guilty and ashamed. He was greatly indebted to his daughter. However, he did not expect Li Xueqing to slap her directly! In a moment of anger, Li Haoran turned around and swung his hand across her face forcefully. Pak! It was a loud slap Li Haoran barked with anger written all over his face, Look what youve done! Dumbfounded, Li Xueqing looked up at Li Haoran in disbelief. No, that was not what happened! Li Haoran had never hit her before and he often doted on her like she was his princess. Yet, he actually hit her because of Li Beinian. Li Xueqing could not believe it at all. She cupped her hand on her face as tears rolled down her cheeks. Li Xueqing burst into tears. Her crying gave Fang Zhili a great shock. She hurriedly rushed out to see that her daughter was grief-stricken and weeping uncontrollably. She hurriedly ran towards her and asked, Whats the matter? What happened? Li Haoran hollered with a sullen expression, What a great daughter youve raised! You shall stay at home to reflect on your own mistakes today. Youre not allowed to go anywhere else! Chapter 45 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as Fang Zhili arrived, she saw her daughters swollen face. Feeling sorry for her daughter, she hurriedly caressed her face and asked angrily, Why did you kick up such a huge fuss? My daughters face is already swollen! You may ask your good daughter! Li Haoran barked angrily. Fang Zhili instantly knew that things were not that simple. She glanced at Li Beinian, only to see that she was hanging her head low and picking her things up without saying anything. She looked extremely aggrieved. Feeling extremely guilty, Li Haoran said, Hurry and put on some ointment. We still have to go to the Mu Family Mansion later. Hubby, its rare for us to meet them, Xueqing I want her to stay at home and reflect on her own mistakes. Dont you understand? Shes so young and already so ruthless. She pushed Niannian down the stairs. If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I really dont know what else she might have done! Li Haoran hollered while glowering at Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili glanced at Li Xueqing. Cupping her face aggrievedly, Li Xueqing sobbed and said, I didnt, I didnt even touch her Li Beinian raised her head and yelled indignantly, You mean I fell down by myself? Thats exactly what happened! Li Xueqing hollered. Li Beinian stared at her with pursed lips, all red and panting heavily. She was trying to stop herself from crying and it was as if she had really been bullied. Li Haoran flew into a rage and hollered, Enough! You bullied your sister and yet, youre still accusing her. I really didnt know that youre such a bad person. Li Xueqing panicked and screamed, Father, I was telling the truth Go back to your room! Fang Zhili barked sternly while nudging Li Xueqing. Mother Li Xueqing murmured, feeling even more aggrieved. Leave! Fang Zhili glared at her and pulled her upstairs. Li Beinian was filled with a complicated mix of emotions when she saw them scrambling away. In her previous lifetime, she had been harmed the same way during a banquet where there were thousands of guests. Li Xueqing suffered a mild concussion after having a great fall and ever since then, she was deemed and labeled as a vicious woman! Li Haoran gave her a tight slap on the spot, after which he sent Li Xueqing to the hospital anxiously. From that day on everyone ostracized Li Beinian However, that was not all that happened that day. After the end of the banquet, Li Xueqing was not the only one who stood to gain. There was also Lin Kerou. She lowered her head while resentment overflowed in her eyes. Just wait and see. I will make sure they return everything that they owe me! She pursed her lips and remained silent while grabbing her things, after which she said, Ill go upstairs. Wait a minute, Li Haoran said. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground. Staring at her thin and slender back, Li Haoran said, Although it was not my intention to bring you home, youre still my daughter at the end of the day. If Xueqing bullies you again in the future, just let me know. Okay, I got it. Li Beinian was just about to leave. Also, Im your father. Dont be so formal and aloof with me, Li Haoran added. After hearing his melancholic voice, Li Beinian felt a sudden sense of misery, even though she also found it absolutely ridiculous at the same time. Yeah, he is my father. But there does not seem to be any ties between us anymore. Without uttering another word, she grabbed her things and headed upstairs. C What exactly is going on? Fang Zhili stared at her daughters swollen face and felt extremely grief-stricken. Li Xueqing sobbed and told her everything that happened before hollering resentfully, That b*tch and I are at odds with each other! Chapter 46 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shh! Fang Zhili hurriedly covered her mouth and smacked Li Xueqing, for she had expected better from her. You cant control your temper at all. You cant even deal with a straightforward and foolish gangster. Youre so useless! Li Xueqing began to tear up in grief and almost burst into tears. Feeling an immense heartache, Fang Zhili wiped her daughters tears away and said, Dont cry. Based on what you said, this little hooligan is not completely brainless. She actually resorted to such a despicable trick just to stop you from going to the Mu Family Mansion. Li Xueqing said with resentment in her eyes, I wont let her have it easy! Its alright. It doesnt matter even if you cant go. Now that your face is swollen, its not suitable for you to go to the Mu Family Mansion. Anyway, that little hooligans reputation has already been ruined ever since she hit her cousin during the banquet and got arrested for theft. Im afraid theyve long lost their patience. A prideful person like Mu Donglin definitely wont be able to tolerate it. Since the old fogey wont be around at the Mu Family Mansion tonight, she wont be able to leave so easily. Upon hearing Fang Zhilis analysis, Li Xueqing finally stopped crying. The thought of the possibility of Mu Donglin calling off his engagement to Li Beinian tonight, made Li Xueqing feel much better. Hugging Fang Zhilis arm, Li Xueqing exclaimed coquettishly, Mommy, you must avenge me! Okay, just wait for my good news while youre at home. She has to pay the price for bullying my daughter, Fang Zhili said with a look of menace in her eyes. Li Xueqing stopped crying and instead nodded smilingly. C Li Haoran had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Fang Zhili finally appeared. Fang Zhili was dressed to the nines in an expensive dress from the Spring Collection of a designer label which made her look exceptionally elegant and lofty. Li Haorans eyes glistened upon sight of his wife. Fang Zhili had been maintaining her youthful looks and beauty for the past few years. Even her figure was flawless, just like her face. Fang Zhili smiled upon sight of the awe in Li Haorans eyes. Youve been waiting for a long time. Li Haoran held her hand and kissed it. Im willing to wait forever for you. Fang Zhili chided coquettishly, Youve got such a glib tongue! Wheres Niannian? Li Haoran frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sounds of footsteps. Li Beinian was dressed in a white long-sleeved shirt and a pair of black-colored high-waisted pants that made her long and slender body look even more perfect. She draped a cream-colored jacket over her outfit and pulled her long hair back into a ponytail, thus appearing rather neat, clean, suave and attractive. Her cheeks were rosy, her skin was of a healthy fairness and her eyes were large and full of soul. The baby fat in her face made her look puerile and youthful. She was extremely elegant as well. Compared to the Li Beinian she was just now, she was completely different. Greatly taken aback, Fang Zhilis heart sank. Although she hated to do so, she had no choice but to admit that Li Beinians clothes had added on to her beauty. Li Beinian made her way down the stairs calmly and said, Im ready. Can we leave now? Li Haoran looked away and stared at Li Beinian before saying, Very good. You look very beautiful. Later on, be mindful of your attitude when you apologize. Remember that you were just muddled up and did that in a moment of folly. You didnt do it on purpose. What? Were going to apologize? Li Beinian asked in bewilderment. Li Haoran barked with a sullen expression, If you dont apologize, the engagement will be called off! By then, you wont be the only one getting embarrassed! Chapter 47 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Will the engagement not be called off just because I apologize? Li Beinian chuckled. How naive. Seeing that there was not a single tinge of remorse on Li Beinians face, Li Haoran humphed and said, At the very least, youd better put on a good attitude. Hehe. Youve never trusted me in the first place. Li Beinian chuckled sarcastically and stared at Li Haoran with a look of disappointment. Li Haoran felt guilty somehow, after seeing her expression. He looked away and chastised coldly, Your grandpa went through painstaking means to get you engaged to Mu Donglin. Dont embarrass him. Your fathers trust is not going to be enough, Fang Zhili butted in abruptly. She glanced at Li Beinian tenderly. Li Beinian looked towards the side to see that Fang Zhili had a face full of exquisite makeup. Although she was already in her forties, she still looked like she was in her twenties or thirties. You must let the Mu Family believe you, Niannian. Li Haorans face turned less sullen and he gazed at Fang Zhili tenderly. Still looking at Li Beinian, Fang Zhili continued, Your father did that for your own good. When the time comes, swallow your pride and apologize. Theres nothing that we cant solve together. Only by doing so, will you make things easier for all of us. Although she sounded like she was helping Li Haoran solve the problem, she was actually reminding Li Haoran that Li Beinian was just a thief in the eyes of the Mu Family members! She was also saying that Li Beinian was making life hard for Li Haoran. Li Beinian kept her guard up. In both lifetimes, Fang Zhili managed to keep Li Haoran wrapped around her finger. She had no choice but to admit that Fang Zhili was indeed rather scheming. Li Beinian smirked and chuckled. Sure. Li Haoran was initially still worried about Li Beinian going against Fang Zhili. However, he felt relieved to see Li Beinians reaction. Fang Zhili did not expect Li Beinian to be so straightforward either. She could not help but find it strange. However, it was not a bad thing. Li Haoran walked out and said to Fang Zhili, You do know what to do. Appearing a little shy, Fang Zhili said, Actually, she still respects you. She just cant accept us for now. Thats why shes being a little rebellious. Li Haoran loved it whenever Fang Zhili acted coquettish. However, he sighed and said, Stop speaking up for her. This lass has become used to being wild and was led astray. Its hard for her to learn to be good in a short amount of time. I hope she wont create anymore trouble. That would be terrible. Fang Zhili nodded and smiled joyously. You are just a wild little lass. No matter how scheming and shrewd you may be, youre just a 19 year old girl. It is only a matter of time before I get rid of you! Li Beinian began to get a little confused but she roughly knew what they were talking about. She smirked and followed them into the car silently. The Li Family home was neither too far nor close from the Mu Family Mansion. It was about a 20-minute drive. As soon as she got inside the car, Li Beinian felt an urge to pee. She finally realized that she had yet to go to the washroom today. She held it in silently and by the time they arrived at the Mu Family Mansion, her abdomen had already become rather swollen and achy. The car finally pulled over and Li Beinian immediately scurried out. At the same time that she alighted, a black Bentley pulled over in front of them. The car was elegant, clean and posh. Mu Donglin alighted from the car and his eyes glistened upon sight of Li Beinian. Her outfit suited her greatly. It was simple and refreshing. That was not her usual style. Did she especially dress up because she was going to meet me? Chapter 48 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He was certain of it the instant he saw Li Beinian scurrying towards him. Has she finally stopped pretending? Mu Donglin sneered in his head while remaining composed and calm on the surface. He placed his hands in his pockets and looked away. Butler Mu Yun stood behind them while keeping his back straight. He was dressed in an immaculate suit and seemed to be about 40 to 50 years old. He had a polite expression on his face. Young Master, Old Master is waiting for you inside. Mu Donglin threw his car keys at Mu Yun before striding towards the door of his home. Okay, I got it. Mu Yun then stared at the Li Family members. Before he could even speak, he saw Li Beinian scurrying towards them anxiously. Im sorry, I need to pass through, said Li Beinian. Mu Donglin stepped forth and felt a sudden gust of wind that blew past him before he could even turn around. Li Beinian scurried towards the front, as if she did not see him at all. Greatly taken aback, Mu Donglins heart sank as he gazed at her slender body. What does this mean? Is this woman blind? I am clearly standing right here. Does she not know how to talk to me? During the previous meetings, she had been desperately trying to get into my good books. Why has she behaved so differently ever since we met at the police station? Is she trying to play hard to get? Hehe! Mu Donglin found it to be rather amusing. His initially expressionless face immediately turned cold. Donglin. Li Haorans eyes lit up and he walked towards Mu Donglin. Suppressing his anger, Mu Donglin turned around and looked at Li Haoran. Uncle. His voice was cold and aloof. Li Haoran had long become used to his attitude. He patted him on his shoulder and said, Lets talk inside. Fang Zhili followed him. It was not her first time meeting Mu Donglin, but she would always find him to be shockingly outstanding whenever she met him. He was undoubtedly the most eligible bachelor in the nation, who had looks and a powerful family background that no one else in Guang City could compare to. In recent years, he managed to resurrect several projects that had almost been abandoned, based on his own abilities. Plenty of his elders sung high praises about him. Yet, such an outstanding man like him was going to marry a lowly hooligan? Fang Zhili could not help but find it a pity even though she had already made plans of her own. C Li Beinian headed straight to the hall after sprinting in. The servants did not immediately recognize Li Beinian. However, they knew that she definitely had an extraordinary position since she could make it here. Li Beinian grabbed a servant and asked, Wheres the washroom? The servant pointed in a certain direction which Li Beinian then scurried towards. However, the Mu Family Mansion was huge and akin to a maze. There were no signs that led to the washroom either. Li Beinian got lost after making a few turns and her abdomen had become increasingly bloated and painful, so much so that she was on the verge of crying. How unlucky! Will I develop some illness from holding my pee in Li Beinian found her way to a spacious hall. The lights were on and the beautiful chandeliers cast colorful rays of light all over the room. She strode into see that there was a suite. There was a washroom in there! Li Beinian was on the verge of tears. She scurried in, only to have a black figure flash past her eyes before she could even see the decor clearly. Her heart dropped and she was soon grabbed forcefully by an arm. Li Beinian was immediately pinned onto the ground and thus shrieked in terror. Before she could struggle, her hands were held together. Chapter 49 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She looked up frantically, only to make eye contact with a pair of dark and gloomy eyes. He looked just like a beast that had its territory invaded. His eyes were full of displeasure. His eyes were cold and there was a strong animosity. His eyes seemed like ice that had been frozen for thousands of years and Li Beinian felt a strong sense of danger. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she froze in shock. Seemingly having recognized who she was, the animosity in his eyes faded a little even though they turned cold again soon after. His rosy lips that were pressed tightly together, had also eased up but he refused to let go. He squinted and stared at the girl in front of him with a sullen expression. Why are you being so sneaky? Mu Xichen questioned. His deep and alluring voice sounded rather threatening. Li Beinian felt her bladder twitching and she struggled for a while before answering wryly, I happened to pass by. Pass by? Mu Xichen repeated her words, seemingly trying to deduce if she was telling the truth. He sneered sullenly, Thats such a coincidence. He then stepped forward and pressured her with his domineering aura. Li Beinian suddenly discovered that Mu Xichen was not wearing any clothes! His skin was tan and his muscles were toned. He looked rather healthy and strong. His shoulders were broad but his waist was trim. He was wearing a pair of black-colored underwear that was subtly pressing on his V-line which was absolutely defined. Li Beinian immediately blushed. She pushed him and pressed her legs together, feeling a strong urge to cry. Actually, I was just here to borrow the washroom. Brother, I cant hold it in anymore Mu Xichen raised his brows and continued to press her down. He was staring at her coldly, seemingly trying to deduce if she was speaking the truth. There are washrooms outside, why do you have to come to my room? His deep and alluring voice caught Li Beinian off guard and she immediately asked awkwardly, So this is your room. Ah, haha Im sorry, I went into the wrong room, it was a mistake! Mu Xichen squinted and said, A bunch of lies. What exactly were you trying to do? It was really a mistake! Li Beinian was on the verge of breaking down. However, regardless of how hard she tried to struggle, she could not move at all. Unable to bear with the pain, Li Beinian hollered angrily, What the heck! Youre a man and yet, youre bullying a little girl. Call yourself a gentleman! If you have the guts, lets fight one-on-one! Upon hearing Li Beinians words, Mu Xichen sneered, One-on-one? You and your petite body? Li Beinian felt like she was about to become the first person to die from holding her pee in. She gritted her teeth angrily and hollered, Yes! Are you too scared to let go now? Youre afraid that Ill hit you, eh? Psht! Coward! Is she trying to provoke me? Mu Xichen raised his brows calmly and let go of her. Li Beinian finally regained her freedom. Even her breathing became much more stable. She rubbed the red welts on her body and hung her head low while rolling her eyes. Mu Xichen did not sense the changes within her. He stood in front of her and stared at her calmly. Li Beinian rubbed her hand and cracked her knuckles before striding away, seemingly trying to warm up. Just you wait. I dont go easy on you! You may not believe it but I beat people up in a very terrifying manner, Li Beinian said while scanning her surroundings. Chapter 50 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen snorted with laughter, as if he was staring at a cat that was waving its tail. Come here. Li Beinian kept her eyes fixed on Mu Xichen and immediately prepared to square up. Mu Xichen observed her actions and stood still in amusement. She did look the part and he could tell that she had trained before. He could tell from the time that they crossed paths at the pool, that she should have good reflexes. But, she is trying to challenge me to a one-on-one fight? She clearly does not know who I am! However, Mu Xichen was still looking forward to seeing how this sharp-tongued lass was going to deal with him. Hah! Mu Xichen yelled with raised brows and waited for her to make her move. However, at this very moment, Li Beinian sprung up and turned around to sprint away. She was as quick as lightning. Mu Xichen immediately burst into laughter, which was rather rare for him. Li Beinian panicked upon hearing the laughter behind her but her stomach began to hurt! I cant run Fortunately, they were near the washroom. Li Beinian caught the handle and stepped foot inside. However, she soon heard a stern and menacing voice coming from behind. Li Beinian squeezed half her body through the door, only to be picked up. Li Beinian shrieked and huddled up. She reached a hand out awkwardly and said, Bro Brother, could you let me off? I know Im wrong,I was really wrong Mu Xichen sneered, Such a coward. So be it! I must be able to give and take! At this point, I have no choice but to be cowardly! Li Beinian curled up and almost burst into tears. I cant take it anymore she murmured softly. Seeing that she was clutching her stomach in pain, he frowned and asked, What are you doing? I need to pee Li Beinian felt like she was about to die soon. She stared at him with discomfort written all over her face. She did not seem to be faking it. Mu Xichen frowned. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a sudden shriek. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen turned to look, almost at the same time. Gu Mingye was staring at them and standing at a distance away, completely dumbfounded. He was half naked and holding Li Beinian close to his chest while her hair was messy and clothes were untidy Oh god! Boss, Im still a virgin, could you be more restrained!?! Gu Mingye retreated backwards and immediately covered his eyes while yelling. Chapter 51 - Making A Cuckold Out Of Eldest Young Master Chapter 51: Making A Cuckold Out Of Eldest Young Master Gu Mingyes exaggerated voice made Mu Xichen take his hands off her immediately,. Li Beinian immediately sprinted forwards. Ah! The washroom! Li Beinian rolled in front and closed the door as quickly as she could. Bang! The door of the washroom was slammed tightly and he soon heard the sound of the door being locked. Gu Mingye immediately stepped forth and asked in bewilderment, Boss, how did this woman appear here? Did you secretly Mu Donglin glanced at him coldly and said, Shes Mu Donglins fiance. Are you serious? Shes Eldest Young Masters fiance? Gu Mingye asked in shock. Not receiving any response, Mu Xichen turned around to grab a shirt which he then placed on his body. Gu Mingye immediately stepped forth and asked, I thought his fiance would be Li Haorans stepdaughter. Is Eldest Young Master blind? Why does he like that little hooligan? She was tall, thin and shapeless. She lacked elegance too, for she was just a gangster! Although her features were rather pleasant, it takes more than a pretty face to be the Young Madam of the Mu Family. Gu Mingye began to find that something was amiss. Suddenly enlightened, he said, I get it. Old Master must have arranged for her to marry Eldest Young Master because he wants to make it up to you and hence doesnt want her to harm you. The more Gu Mingye analyzed the situation, the more certain he was that was the true reason. Leader, it seems Old Master isnt that mean to you. However, after giving it some thought, Gu Mingye began to find it a little wrong too. He continued, But if shes Eldest Young Masters fiance, why is she constantly pestering you? Could it be that shes interested in you? Mu Xichen paused in adjusting his clothes upon hearing his words. More and more convinced by his theory, Gu Mingye said, That must be it, Boss. In that case, we shall be benevolent and deal with her. Itd be a good idea to make a cuckold out of Eldest Young Master. Youre right, its a good idea, Mu Xichen said while glancing at him. He continued, Go ahead and seduce her then. Youll succeed once you make her fall head-over-heels in love with you. Momentarily speechless, Gu Mingye said, Boss, I was just kidding. Mu Xichen looked away and said nonchalantly, Yeah, its hilarious. Gu Mingye said, But youre not laughing. Haha. Gu Mingye was speechless. After Li Beinian was done with relieving natures call, she pondered for a moment and proceeded to open the door. As soon as she did, she saw Mu Xichen who had already finished dressing. The khaki short-sleeved T-shirt looked a little small on him even though it accentuated his toned muscles. Compared to when he was topless he looked even more attractive now! He had a killer figure! And splendid looks! However, his life is short. Its such a pity! Its such a shame! Li Beinian felt like she was about to get a nosebleed soon. She immediately exclaimed, Thanks for lending me your washroom, Ill get going now! Hold it. His calm and faint voice was clear yet penetratingly cold. Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. She heard the sounds of Mu Xichens footsteps slowing down and the next thing she knew, he was already behind her. You owe me an apology. When are you going to give it to me? An apology? Li Beinian turned around awkwardly to see that Mu Xichen had a straight face, with his features all tensed up and defined. It was absolutely icy cold. However, it was much more restrained and subtle compared to Mu Donglin. His features were similar to that of Mu Donglins but he looked even more aloof and unapproachable. Chapter 52 - I Don’t Accept That Apology Chapter 52: I Dont Accept That Apology However, Mu Donglin would never be this lecherous! Li Beinian stared at him solemnly while standing still in the spacious corridor. She walked towards him and said, Ive already apologised to you the other day, Leader Mu. I dont accept that apology. Li Beinian laughed mirthlessly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of rhythmic footsteps coming from outside. Knock-knock Someone began knocking on the door. The three of them turned to look at the same time. An elderly man entered gracefully, keeping his back taut and straight. Butler Mu Yuns eyes turned gloomy when he saw Li Beinian and his intentions were unknown. He quickly looked away and said calmly, Youre here too, Miss Li. Li Beinian chuckled wryly and remained silent. Second Young Master, Sir would like you to go to his study. Li Beinian took the chance to scurry towards the corridor, after which she was met with two icy cold gazes. Greatly startled, Li Beinian shivered and scrambled away. Mu Xichen stared at the view of her back and expressed assent. Butler Mu Yun had obviously sensed what was amiss. After all, he was a sly old fox who was extremely sensitive to strange matters even though he managed to pretend like he did not see anything. He nodded politely and turned around to leave. In her previous lifetime, Mu Xichen was not on good terms with the Mu Family and hence, he bought a house of his own and moved out. Ever since then, he rarely returned to the Family mansion. The Mu Family Mansion was way too huge and Li Beinian was bad at directions too. Although it was not her first time there, she could not differentiate between the different rooms and sections. She finally found Li Haoran and the rest after asking for directions from the servants. Li Haoran was in the midst of speaking to Mu Donglin and his Mother who appeared lofty and refined. However, she had a disgraceful past that she was ashamed of. Mu Che married Wu Meiya when he was 20 years old, and built his career from scratch together with her. When he was in his thirties, he discovered that his wife could not conceive. Hence, he divorced her. He was then introduced to a gorgeous and pretty young girl, who was Mu Xichens mother. Mu Che was very good looking and he was mature and dashing when he was in his thirties. He was extremely outstanding as well. Mo Qingshen was greatly attracted to him and soon got pregnant with his child, after which they got married because of the child. Mu Che only discovered that she had a powerful family background after finding out that she was pregnant. It turned out, she was from the prestigious and renowned Mo Family! She came from a powerful military family! The Mo Family hit the roof after finding out about the matter and did a background check on Mu Che, only to find out that he had just become a divorcee. The discovery made them angrier. Mo Qingshen was finally allowed to marry Mu Che after she pleaded with her father miserably. However, Mu Ches former spouse, Wu Meiya showed up on the day of their wedding. It turned out Wu Meiya was already pregnant when they got divorced and did not discover that she was pregnant because she was thin, petite and healthy. Mu Che was given a tight slap by Old Mr. Mo when Wu Meiya visited them while she was six months pregnant. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Old Mr. Mo forced them to break up. However, Mo Qingshen loved Mu Che too much and refused to heed her familys advice. Unable to tolerate it, the Mo Family kicked the smitten and obsessed Mo Qingshen out of the family thus giving her a huge blow. After marrying Mu Che, she was extremely depressed and gave birth to her child prematurely when she was eight months along. She had also damaged her health during labor. The Mo Family brought the baby away while Mu Che remarried Wu Meiya. Of course, those were just rumors. However, one thing was certain and that was Mu Xichen being on bad terms with everyone in the Mu Family. Upon sight of Li Beinian, a graceful smile graced Wu Meiyas round face and she said, Ah, its only been a few days since we met and youve grown prettier. Come here, quick. Chapter 53 - Niannian Didn’t Do It On Purpose Either Chapter 53: Niannian Didnt Do It On Purpose Either Li Beinian was rather shocked to see her smile. However, she remained composed and walked towards them. Hello, Auntie. In her previous lifetime, Wu Meiya absolutely detested her. Lin Kerou and Li Xueqing had deliberately ruined Li Beinian and sculpted her into a lowly, incompetent, trashy, cheap and shameless gangster. Compared to Li Beinian, Lin Kerou was a demure beauty who won the compliments of many while Li Xueqing was the Nations Goddess who shone brightly on the television screen. Wu Meiya once said, Kerou is smart while Xueqing is meticulous and understanding. What about you? Youre like a parasite who lives each day as it passes without any ambitions. Donglin would be extremely unlucky if he were to marry you! However, Li Beinian refused to give up. The more Wu Meiya criticized her, the more she tried to prove her worth. She believed that she could do it if others could. However, no one bothered to acknowledge her efforts or give her recognition, even after she had learned everything. Seemingly in high spirits, Wu Meiya grinned at Li Beinian and said, You guys arrived at the same time as Donglin, right? Have you guys seen him? Yes, we have. Donglin is becoming more and more handsome. Our Niannian is too insensible. If not for Donglin, she would probably still be detained in the police station. Li Beinian wished she could roll her eyes at her. Our Niannian? Am I that close to her? Besides, they did not even say anything. Why is she so eager to spill the beans? She must be really looking forward to seeing my engagement get called off! Greatly taken aback, Wu Meiya asked, Niannian was at the police station? What happened? Li Haoran thought to himself in astonishment, so she does not know about it? Pretending to realize that she had something wrong, she said awkwardly, So you still dont know about it? What exactly happened? How did Niannian end up in the police station for no reason? Donglin didnt mention it to me either, Wu Meiya said as her face grew sullen. Well Appearing to be stuck in a dilemma, Fang Zhili turned to look at her husband, seemingly trying to call for help. Li Haoran glanced at Li Beinian with a tensed face and said, Niannian, youd better explain it yourself. Li Beinian scoffed sarcastically and stared at them in contempt. What do you guys want me to say? Do you want me to say that I was too poor to survive so I went to steal some money and ended up getting detained in the police station? Youd better set your attitude straight. Youre here to apologize for your mistakes! This is the Mu Family Mansion! Li Haoran hollered angrily. Fang Zhili hurriedly stood up and pressed Li Haorans shoulder gently. Simmer down, youve scared her. Niannian didnt do it on purpose anyway. However, her words had sparked an opposite reaction. Li Haoran stood up and hollered, Since you did something wrong, you ought to act like youre remorseful. Put that nonchalant attitude of yours away and stop embarrassing yourself! Li Beinian snorted with laughter and retorted with folded arms, What mistakes have I committed? I didnt do anything wrong at all. Why do I have to apologize? You Li Haoran gritted his teeth angrily. Fang Zhili immediately pulled him back and tried to persuade Li Beinian, Niannian, didnt we already agree that youll put on a good attitude so that your father will treat you well? They were suddenly interrupted by Wu Meiya. Did Niannian commit theft? Didnt Niannian nab a thief? The police station has already sent us a silk banner to reward her for her bravery and achievement, Wu Meiya said in bewilderment. Chapter 54 - Why Didn’t You Say This Earlier? Chapter 54: Why Didnt You Say This Earlier? Fang Zhili and Li Haoran were astonished. They turned to look at Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya was standing gracefully while Li Beinian remained as calm as ever and stared at them sneeringly. Li Haorans face turned hot and red. Staring at Li Beinian, he asked, Is what your Auntie said, true? Of course it is, said Wu Meiya who then instructed her servant to bring the silk banner. Xiao Yuan, bring me the silk banner that the police sent us this afternoon. The servant immediately turned around and proceeded upon hearing her order. Soon, she returned with a silk banner. There were two lines of words embossed in gold on the maroon silk banner C The role model of all youth. A heroic and upright individual! The Guang City policemen had included a note of gratitude and the date of the incident was two days ago. Ive especially asked for the footage of Niannians act of bravery from the police station. Niannian is really impressive. Although she did not manage to catch the thief, she managed to retrieve all of the stolen items and even ended up getting injured herself. Staring at Li Beinian sympathetically, Wu Meiya said, You must take good care of your wounds. It wont be nice for girls to have scars. Li Beinian smiled and immediately stared at the couple who were insistent on making her get on her knees to offer an apology just now. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Li Haoran barked angrily, If thats the case, why didnt you say so earlier? Li Beinian sneered softly and said, Have I not mentioned it before? Li Haoran was speechless. Yeah, she had explained herself before. However, he did not believe it at all. Who would believe her? Fang Zhili smiled wryly and said, Oh, so that was what happened. I was sure that Niannian wouldnt have done something like that. You treat her so well and shes living a life of luxury now. Theres no need for her to do such a sneaky and immoral thing. Is she trying to say that Li Beinian used to steal all the time? Upon hearing her words, Li Beinian humphed coldly with gloomy eyes. She muttered softly, Im sorry to have disappointed you. What? asked Fang Zhili who had yet to recover from the shock. I may have grown up on my own and didnt get to live as blissfully as your daughter did. I didnt get to have everything spoonfed to me and handed to me on a silver platter but my adoptive parents have always educated me. She then turned to look at Li Haoran. Li Haorans heart sank as he was plagued with an ominous feeling. Its alright to be poor but one must always live with themselves and their own morals. Its important to be an upright person. She then looked at Fang Zhili with a mirthless smile and said, Unless youre crippled, you should never do anything sneaky or sordid. You shouldnt resort to receiving handouts either. Ive lived uprightly all my life. Even if you ask me the same question ten times, I can tell you that I didnt do anything of that sort. Li Beinian glanced at Li Haoran in disappointment. You always say that you want to make it up to me but it turns out you didnt mean it at all. Li Haoran felt embarrassed and remorseful. He glanced at Li Beinian and Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili was appearing rather aggrieved. When she held Li Haorans gaze, she stepped forth and said, Im sorry, Niannian. Its all my fault for not trusting you. Your father has actually always trusted you, its just Enough, stop going on and on. Silly one, you dont have to find an excuse for me. It was my fault, said Li Haoran who felt his heart ache when he saw Fang Zhilis guilty expression. He then said to Li Beinian, I was the one who didnt trust you. Im sorry. Li Beinian sneered. What a good move! Fang Zhilis words made her become even more important to Li Haoran. Chapter 55 - Sit Together Chapter 55: Sit Together Hubby Fang Zhili stared at Li Haoran worriedly even though she was extremely touched by her words. Niannian Alright, its good that weve cleared the misunderstanding. Niannian is a good kid. Its been hard on you in the past, said Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya gazed at Li Beinian sympathetically and patted the back of her hand. She continued, However, hes your father and always will be. Youve only returned to the Li Family recently and its only normal for your father to not understand you well. Just forgive him. He doesnt have it easy either. Appearing a little aggrieved, Li Beinian stared at Wu Meiya before turning to look at Fang Zhili. Um Wu Meiya looked at Fang Zhili and said with a look of displeasure, Its not that I want to chide you but Zhili, you ought to be more understanding and get to know Niannian better. Greatly taken aback, Fang Zhili said with an awkward smile, Yeah, I indeed havent been paying enough attention to her. This wont happen again in the future. Wu Meiya smiled in satisfaction before pulling Li Beinian down onto the couch. Li Beinian was rather surprised and flattered. In her previous lifetime, Wu Meiya treated her like a speck of dust and had never taken her seriously before. Mother, said an alluring male voice. Li Beinians body stiffened upon hearing his voice. Mu Donglin glanced at Li Beinian calmly and said, I heard that Xichen is back. Yeah, hes probably in the study. Go take a look. Dont let him argue with your father. Your father is old in his years now and I doubt hed be able to fight Xichen if they were to get physical. Li Beinian smiled in her heart. It seems things are not that peaceful in this family. After interacting with them for a few times, she reckoned that Mu Xichen was not one to get violent easily. Not to mention, Mu Che was his father. Wu Meiya was probably just trying to smear his name by saying that in front of them. Okay. Mu Donglin expressed assent calmly before turning around, his tall body appearing refined and graceful. Li Beinian stared at him emotionally. It is rather strange that Mu Donglin did not treat me with animosity! Niannian, I heard that youre taking extra lessons lately. Are you going to sit for the university entrance exam? Li Beinian glanced at Wu Meiya and nodded smilingly. Wu Meiya was greatly taken aback after hearing about Li Beinians plans to study design and as well as the university that she was interested in attending. She also gave Li Beinian her enthusiastic support. Fang Zhili knew right from the start that she wanted to attend Guang City Theatrics Academy but she did not expect her to have such a detailed plan. If it were yesterday, she would have sneered when she heard her plans. However she had no choice but to start taking Li Beinian seriously. It seems, she was much wiser than she had imagined. Madam, please have your meal. Alright lets go. Lets taste the food prepared by the culinary master whom Donglin has especially hired, Wu Meiya said proudly while pulling Li Beinian along enthusiastically. Li Beinian was feeling uneasy and was trying her best to pretend to be happy. She only relaxed when they were at the dining table. The servants served up the hot towels which were meant for them to wipe their hands with. They then placed the expensive and exquisite dishes in the middle of the table and covered them with crystal lids. They were so upscale that they could be called ostentatious. It was just a normal fare for the Mu Family. A while later, Mu Donglin and Mu Che finally arrived. Mu Donglin immediately sat beside Li Beinian even though she was unclear if he had done it deliberately or not. Wu Meiya and Mu Che looked at each other and smiled gleefully. Chapter 56 - Helping Her To The Food For The First Time Chapter 56: Helping Her To The Food For The First Time Li Beinian shot him a peculiar glance. It was a long table and Mu Che would obviously take the master seat while Wu Meiya takes the one on his left. Li Beinian was pulled towards the side. Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were seated on his right. It seems to be correct. It was just a little unexpected. In her previous lifetime, Mu Donglin would have definitely sat opposite her to keep a distance away. Wu Meiya asked smilingly, Donglin, wheres your younger brother? No idea, Mu Donglin said calmly. He then glanced at the servant and said, We may begin eating. The servant nodded and immediately lifted the lids of the dishes Wait for Xichen. He rarely comes home We dont have to. Its up to him to decide if he wants to eat or not. Its best if he doesnt eat, lest he becomes an eyesore, Mu Che interrupted. Wu Meiya stared at him and said, Hes still your son no matter what. Its rare for him to come home. Why do you have to get so angry? Hmph. I treat him like my son but does he treat me like his father? Mu Che barked angrily. It was no secret that Mu Xichen was not on good terms with his family. However, Li Haoran and Fang Zhili did not expect their relationship to be that strained. Li Beinian was not surprised at all, for Mu Xichen had angered Mu Che on several occasions. The servant removed the lids and Li Beinian started helping herself to the food after Mu Che announced that the meal would commence. However, the table was large and Li Beinian was too lazy to extend her arm to pick up the other dishes. Hence, she had no choice but to eat the dishes that were closer to her. Li Beinian suddenly sensed that someone was staring at her even though she was unsure if she was hallucinating. She subconsciously cocked her head towards the side, only to see Mu Donglins handsome face. Mu Donglin turned to hold Li Beinians gaze for a while before turning away again. Wu Meiya had noticed everything. She said in pleasure, Niannian, dont just eat one type of dish. Donglin, your arms are longer. Do help Niannian to some of the food. Li Beinian was amused. Mu Donglin detests me to the core. Why would he help me to the food? Well unless the sun rises from the West. Li Beinian smiled and said, Its alright, Auntie. I have a small stomach, I wont be able to eat much. Fang Zhili smiled silently too. Even though Li Beinian was not a thief, it was true that she was lowly and uncultured. During the banquet previously, Mu Donglin had already clearly expressed his disgust. How could he possibly help her to the dishes? Fang Zhili was not the only one who had thought even Li Haoran thought the same too. She smiled awkwardly and said, Niannian is a picky eater, maybe However, she had to eat her words before she could even finish speaking. Mu Donglin picked up an exquisite slice of fish and placed it in her plate before retracting his hand and continuing to eat slowly. Li Beinian paused as if she had just seen a ghost. She then took a glance at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin remained calm, seemingly having failed to realize that he had done an absolutely shocking thing. Mu Donglin picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth with it composedly. He then helped himself to some food with a straight face before stuffing it into his mouth again. He was graceful and his actions were smooth and he did not seem to be affected. Li Beinians heart wrenched up instantly. This was the first time that Mu Donglin had ever helped her to some food. Chapter 57 - Awkward Chapter 57: Awkward Throughout the three years of their marriage, he would find her presence to be rather extra. They rarely sat together calmly for a meal either. He obviously would not help her to the food too. Li Beinian felt a sudden ache in her heart. Staring at the slice of fish on the small plate in front of her, Li Beinian could not bring herself to eat it at all. She liked fish, but she detested him. Li Beinian lowered her head and ate her food quietly even though she avoided the slice of fish. Growing anxious after noticing Li Beinians behavior, he gently reminded, Niannian, the food is going to turn cold if you still dont eat it. Mu Donglin glanced at her. I dont like fish, Li Beinian murmured softly. Fang Zhili was bewildered and she noticed a peculiar expression on Li Beinians face. Fang Zhili thought to herself, she eats plenty of fish at home. Why has she started disliking fish now that were here? Mu Donglin glanced at her and placed another piece of deep-fried rib onto her plate. Li Beinian stared at the piece of meat and swallowed her saliva even though she still refused to pick it up with her chopsticks. Im not going to eat it! You dont like this either? Its not healthy to be such a picky eater, Mu Donglin said while looking away calmly. Fang Zhili interjected, Niannian loves eating crab meat. She usually eats plenty when we have them at home. Mu Donglin then picked up some crab meat and placed it on Li Beinians plate. Li Beinian was almost salivating but she still insisted on not touching the food. She glanced at Mu Donglin and said smilingly, Thank you. Her fair and exquisite face was squeaky clean, just like her smile. There was finally some warmth in Mu Donglins icy cold eyes and he expressed assent calmly. Li Beinian stared at the food on her plate for a long while before finally grabbing her chopsticks to pick up some food from the dishes on the table. Although it was far, she would rather go through the hassle than let Mu Donglin help her to the food. She finally discovered how delicious the food was. It was no wonder Wu Meiya had greatly anticipated the culinary masters skills! Every dish was full of fragrance and flavor that made it irresistible! Li Beinian was stuffing herself silly. In high spirits, she extended her chopsticks and picked up a slice of fish which she then placed inside her mouth. She suddenly realized that someone was staring at her intensely. Li Beinian swallowed the fish and turned around. Mu Donglin glanced at her coldly and asked, What are you eating? Li Beinian subconsciously answered, Fish. She immediately realized that something was wrong. Mu Donglins face grew sullen and stern. He stared at Li Beinian and questioned coldly, Didnt you say that you dont like fish? Li Beinian glanced at the fish that she was holding with her chopsticks before noticing that everyone was staring at her peculiarly. She smiled awkwardly and said softly, I forgot A sudden tension filled the air. A white light flashed past her brain and a sudden idea came to her mind. She added, You didnt give me the correct part of the fish. I like eating fish belly. Appearing extremely upset, Mu Donglin glowered at Li Beinian and said, Fish belly was exactly what I placed on your plate. Li Beinian looked down in shock to see that it really was the case. Haha I didnt see clearly. Im sorry, Li Beinian said with an awkward smile. Mu Donglins face turned increasingly sullen and sinister. Chapter 58 - No Loss This Round Chapter 58: No Loss This Round As the eldest son of the Mu Family, Mu Donglin had met plenty of people before. However, all of them would be eager to suck up to him and get into his good books. They would never embarrass him or offend him like Li Beinian was doing now. He sneered and put his chopsticks away before turning around to leave. Mu Che said with a sullen expression, Donglin, sit down. Mu Donglin stopped in his tracks and said without turning around, Im full. He then strode away. Everyone fell silent as they watched Mu Donglin leave abruptly. However, the culprit acted like she had no idea what was going on. She said innocently, I didnt do it on purpose. Why must he get so angry? I forgot. Did not do it on purpose? Mu Donglin helped her to some fish but she turned him down and instead, picked up some fish for herself later, thus making him look bad. How could that not be deliberate? Fang Zhili gloated over her misfortune. Mu Donglin was known for his terrible temper and Fang Zhili reckoned that he would probably break off the engagement. This wild lass was digging a grave for herself! Li Haoran panicked and exclaimed, Niannian, hurry and go apologize to Donglin! Even Wu Meiya was a little displeased. Niannian, Donglin has never helped anyone to food, not even me. But I think itd be unhygienic for him to pick up some food with the chopsticks that he had used before, because his saliva contains bacteria that will lead to parasites In short, she was trying to say that Mu Donglin was dirty! Li Haoran gritted his teeth angrily and interjected, Niannian, forget it if you do this at home but now that were at Uncle Mus home, how could you be so calculative!?! He them glanced at Mu Che who also had a sullen expression. This child has always been like this at home. She never eats what others pick up for her, so I havent been chiding her for it. I didnt expect her to make a fool out of herself today. Li Beinian hung her head low and remained silent even though she was secretly thrilled. It would be Li Haorans fault for failing to take his daughter in hand. Anyway, she had been living outside of the Li Family and it was only reasonable for her to be insensible. She managed to upset Mu Donglin and embarrass Li Haoran. She did not lose this round. However, it was still important to keep up a front. Hence, she hung her head low, appearing timid and afraid to speak. Fang Zhili had been keeping her eyes fixed on Li Beinian and she somehow felt that she had been doing it on purpose. She felt that she was intentionally making things difficult for Mu Donglin and embarrassing herself and Li Haoran in front of the Mu Family. However, she found it to be unlikely too. The marriage was highly coveted by many and it was a huge blessing for Li Beinian too. Fang Zhili felt that she definitely would not ruin it on purpose. If Mu Donglin were to be infuriated and request for the engagement to be called off, she would be the one who lost. Besides, she looked rather remorseful too. Fang Zhili let her guard against Li Beinian, down a little. I knew this lass was straightforward. She might be street smart and bully Xueqing sometimes, but she is obviously too silly to handle major issues. So much for worrying that I might be put at a disadvantage. It seems I have been overthinking things. Seemingly having sensed that Fang Zhili was staring at her, Li Beinian raised her head. Her bright and watery eyes glowed beautifully under the light. There was a tinge of rosiness in her fair skin and her features were extremely exquisite. Fang Zhili was greatly fascinated. However, she felt a strong urge to ruin her. This pretty face is bound to be trouble sooner or later! Chapter 59 - Talking To The Wall Chapter 59: Talking To The Wall If she were to join the entertainment industry, she would easily become a big hit with those beautiful looks of hers. Fang Zhili quickly looked away. Li Haoran and Mu Che were both smiling and unsure of what to say. Wu Meiya smiled and said, Ah, Donglin is just a little prideful. Since its just a misunderstanding, everything will be fine after you explain it to him, Niannian. Li Beinian snapped back to reality only after hearing her name. She looked up to see that Wu Meiya was smiling. What!?! Isnt that too quick of a change in attitude!?! Forget it, he might not take it to heart either. Donglin has been busy with work lately, let him do his work, Mu Che said with a grin. He continued, I heard that Niannian has been attending tuition classes lately. Are you planning to sit for the university entrance exam? Li Beinian answered with a smile, Yes. She was secretly cursing in her head. Without a doubt, Li Haoran must be the one who spread the news. He probably wishes that everyone will find out that Im working hard and studying to make myself worthy of marrying Mu Donglin. Pleased to hear that, Mu Che said, Studying might be stressful but dont force yourself. Just do your best. Thank you, Uncle. They then caught up with each other politely before calling it a day. Before leaving, Wu Meiya handed the silk banner to Li Haoran and said, The policemen only knew Donglin so they sent this to us. You may bring it home. Li Haoran felt extremely awkward upon sight of the silk banner. He smiled, bade them goodbye and went inside his own car. The driver had been waiting for them for a long time. He alighted to open the door when he saw them exiting. As soon as they got inside the car, Li Haoran berated, Youre so rude. Why did you have to act all arrogant and haughty when Mu Donglin helped you to the dishes? Since he lowered his pride to pick up some food for you, you ought to eat them. By embarrassing him, youll be the one at the losing end. Li Beinian found it absolutely ridiculous. I dont know if Ill be at a loss but if the engagement is broken, Dawn Entertainment will definitely be at a disadvantage. However, Li Beinian was too lazy to expose him. She leaned back against the seat and said calmly, Got it. Li Haoran knew that he could not persuade her too. He Began to feel guilty again while holding the silk banner. I did not trust her and ended up letting an outsider prove her innocence. I have failed as a father. The thought of it made Li Haoran sigh softly. He tried to persuade her, The Mu Family now knows that youre planning to sit for the exam. Youd better study hard and aim to pass with flying colors. Youd be doing yourself proud too. Okay, Li Beinian said while leaning against the seat and stifling a yawn. Things wouldnt have turned out like this if Xueqing was the one who came here today instead of you. Xueqing is obedient, sensible and understanding. You should really learn from your sister. However, he did not get any response at all. He turned around, only to discover that Li Beinian had fallen asleep. Li Haoran suddenly felt like he had been talking to a brick wall. He sighed and leaned against the seat before closing his eyes to rest. As soon as they returned home, Li Xueqing stepped forth to welcome them. Her eyes lit up upon sight of Fang Zhili and she stepped forth to ask softly, Mother, how did it go? Has the engagement been broken off? She thought, she got arrested for stealing and had to get Mu Donglin to bail her out. Its so awkward. Even the Li Family would feel embarrassed, let alone the Mu Family. Li Xueqing felt that it was a sure bet that the Mu Family would cancel the engagement. ========== From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60 - I Won’t Bear Grudges Chapter 60: I Wont Bear Grudges She did not expect to see Fang Zhili shake her head with a sullen expression. Li Xueqing asked in disbelief, How could that be? Li Beinian has already done such an outrageous thing and yet the Mu Family is not going to cancel the engagement? Fang Zhili did not explain much. Instead, she turned to look at Li Xueqing and said sympathetically, Oh dear, your face is all swollen. Your father was too forceful. Li Haoran followed closely behind and he immediately felt extremely sorry and guilty after hearing Fang Zhilis words. Li Xueqing glanced at Li Haoran aggrievedly. Li Haoran stepped forth and asked, Have you applied some ointment yet? Yes. Im sorry, Xueqing. I hit you too hard. I was just too angry this afternoon. Niannian has just returned home and she may be rather insensible. Since youre her sister, you ought to be nicer and more compromising towards her. Do you understand? Feeling like she had been treated unfairly, Li Xueqing nodded with pouted lips. Come to the study. I forgot to tell you this afternoon that there are changes to the commencement date for the filming of The Legend Of The Dragons Pearl. Upon hearing his words, Li Xueqing nodded smilingly with joy. Okay! While answering, she turned around to glance at Li Beinian. Li Beinian smirked mirthlessly when they made eye contact. Niannian, the filming for The Legend Of The Dragons Pearl where Im starring as the main lead, is going to begin soon. Are you sure you dont want to be my stunt double? Li Xueqing stared at Li Beinian sincerely with a smile. Li Beinian stared at her with folded arms and asked, You havent found one yet? Surely you cant be waiting for me to agree? Niannian, this is actually a good opportunity for you. I only have your best interests at heart, Li Xueqing said with a look of innocence. If youre not interested, then forget it. Im not interested, Li Beinian said without hesitation. As soon as she finished speaking, she headed upstairs without even taking another look at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and clenched her fists angrily. Li Haoran looked at Li Xueqing and tried to placate her feelings. Niannian has to prepare for the university entrance exam. Its very important to her. Since filming begins next month, its better for her not to take part. Li Xueqing nodded indignantly and conceded, Alright. She then turned to look at Li Beinian and said, Niannian, Im sorry. I didnt know about this beforehand. You must press on. Li Beinian smirked after hearing her hypocritical comforting. She immediately turned around and said, Yeah, thank you Xueqing. Ill definitely work hard. I might just become your classmate. Li Xueqing was studying acting and performing arts in Guang City Theatrics Academy. Not expecting Li Beinian to react that way, Li Xueqing felt a little uncomfortable and smiled wryly. Ill follow father upstairs then. Okay, go ahead. Li Beinians grin seemed to have blinded Li Xueqings eyes. She continued, I wont bear a grudge against you for what happened this afternoon. Im genuinely giving you my well wishes. Xueqing, all the best! Li Xueqing flew into a rage after hearing her sincere words. Who is she to bear grudges? I was the one who got shortchanged! Li Xueqing was so angry that she could not smile anymore. She stared at Li Beinian and gritted her teeth angrily while Li Beinian walked past her. Li Xueqing turned around to see that Li Haoran was appearing rather heartened. Upon arriving at the study, Li Haoran said, Niannian may be insensible at times and shes also very straightforward. She has a simple mind. Li Xueqing barked in exasperation, Her mind is not simple at all! Chapter 61 - : Taken in as a Mistress Chapter 61: Taken in as a Mistress But she reacted pretty quickly. Niannian is actually very smart, I believe shell learn it well. In any case, she couldnt possibly talk bad about Li Beinian in front of Li Haoran. Whether or not Li Haoran was being true or feigning, it was a fact that he felt bad towards Li Beinian and wanted to compensate her. She had to save her image at all costs. Li Xueqings words had Li Haoran nodding in satisfaction. C Li Beinian spent the next half a month studying. But after the home tutor had left, Li Beinian went to the study room and brought up the idea of external tuition to Li Haoran. Attending tuition classes outside would help me improve faster, given the study environment. Li Haoran thought for a bit and found that it made sense. The truth was that shed been invited to the opening shoot of Nine Spies. It was later than the opening shoot of Legend of the Dragon Pearl only because they had trouble finding a suitable actress to play the character Fan Hua. Now that theyd settled the most difficult character from the beginning, it was a lot more efficient. Thankfully, she had about 30 yuan in cash after selling her cell phone and managed to take a cab down to the venue. When she arrived, most of them were already there. It wasnt a large-budget film, but the director in charge of it was a renowned one. Director Jin Lin was a veteran in this field. His standards were high and his judgment sharp. All his films so far had been rather well-received. As Li Beinian arrived, she saw Yang Liangyu in the distance. Yang Liangyu was talking to a seemingly young and gentle girl. He turned around casually and his eyes seemed as if theyd been attracted by a magnetic force, unable to peel away. That slender silhouette seemed just a little plumper than before, but also even younger, less mature. She had on a simple black windbreaker with a white top underneath and was in a pair of casual flats. She looked neat and clean. More importantly, she had applied some nude makeup. Her simple but graceful look made her more appealing than before. Yin Shan turned, following Yang Liangyus gaze. She saw Li Beinian right away. A new face. Yin Shan asked, Director Yang, whos that? Yang Liangyu snapped out of his senses. Fan Hua. Before Yin Shan had a chance to respond, he started walking towards Li Beinian. Beinian, youre finally here. I havent seen you in a while. Yang Liangyu smiled. You look really pretty today. Fan Hua is a down-and-out rich girl whos very particular about her dressing. Your outfit today suits it just right. Oh, is it. Li Beinian looked at her outfit. I casually picked it. Yang Liangyu smiled and pointed at a logo on her shoulder. Even your casual outfit is a branded one. Tsk, did some rich man take you in or something? Li Beinian walked off as if she hadnt heard him at all. She looked at the time. It was ten minutes to 10the hour the opening shoot was due to begin. Yang Liangyus expression darkened as he followed behind her. Dont you think I dont know the market. Your entire outfit amounts to a six-digit figure at least. Our production crew wont tolerate those dirty, underhand means. If youre someones mistress now, youd better come clean with it. Save everyone the trouble and embarrassment. Chapter 62 - Opening Shoot Chapter 62: Opening Shoot With his income alone, he probably wouldnt be able to afford Li Beinians outfit even with his annual pay. Yang Liangyu couldnt think of any possibility besides her being someones mistress. Li Beinian snorted. You dare claim that you know the market? You cant even tell that this is a high-quality imitation. Yang Liangyu sized her up again. He was skeptical. Its an imitation? Li Beinian couldnt be bothered with him any longer and went up to sign her attendance. Yang Liangyu remained where he was, slightly relieved now. Well, it was true that high-quality imitation goods were all over the market now. Given Beinians terrible temper, she probably wouldnt be wanted as a mistress either. Yang Liangyu was more at peace now. No matter what, he was the one who recommended Beinian for this job. If she turned out to be someone who sold her body for a living, hed be embarrassed too. Yin Shan went up to Beinian and tried to make small talk. She smiled. Hello, Im Yin Shan. Youre Beinian? Li Beinian put her pen down and looked up at Yin Shan. She recognized at once that this was the female lead for the show. Yes. Yin Shan was only 1.60 meters tall and had to look up at Beinian. Youre so tall and so beautiful. I saw Director Yang talking to you just now, you know him well? Was she finding connections? Li Beinian smiled kindly. We were childhood neighbors. Oh Yin Shan nodded, her expression unreadable. So youre here, Yin Shan. It was a clear males voice. Li Beinian turned around. It was a young man, about 1.80 meters tall. Qingyu. Yin Shan smiled sweetly. But Liu Qingyus eyes were on Li Beinian. He looked at her for a while and said, Youre really tall. At least 1.70 meters? 1.72. Li Beinian smiled and took the initiative to put her hand out. Hello, Im Fan Hua. Oh so its you. Liu Qingyu smiled radiantly. Im Liu Qingyu, Qin Wei. They shook hands briefly before Li Beinian released his hand. Lets go, its about to begin. The opening of a shoot was usually quite dry and boring. Li Beinian yawned the whole time that the director was giving his speech. When he was finally done, they took a group photo and several others before heading for the hotel breakfast together. The main aim of the event wasnt to start filming, but for the actors to get to know each other better. Filming only officially started the next day. At the hotel, the male and female lead actors shared a table with the directors and producers. Li Beinian naturally sat at another table. Over the course of the meal, Li Beinian roughly figured out who most of the important people were. At some point, the people at Li Beinians table mentioned something about giving the bosses a toast. Li Beinian wasnt used to such socializing, but she got up anyway and went along. At that table, Li Beinian saw a lady right away. The lady looked about 25 years old and seemed very street-smart. She was in red office-like wear. Li Beinian was shocked to see her. Wasnt this the President of the leading management company in her previous life? Back then, shed managed countless top-tier artistes. Li Haoran did so much to try and poach her but still failed. And now, she was right here! As if sensing Li Beinians gaze, Bo Chengcheng looked up. Chapter 63 - Because You Look Good Chapter 63: Because You Look Good When she saw Li Beinian, Bo Chengchengs beautiful eyes lit up. Beside her was Jin Lin, who lowered his head and said something. Director Kim also glanced at Li Beinian. However, he didnt say anything. When the dinner was almost over, Li Beinian went to the bathroom. When she came out, a beautifully dressed young woman was applying makeup. When she saw Li Beinian, she said, Hello. Li Beinian was somewhat flattered and said, Hello. Im a manager from Sheng An Entertainment and the investor representative of Nine Spies. My name is Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng closed her compact and turned towards Li Beinian. I heard that you have yet to sign with an agency. Do you want to join me? Erm So straightforward? Why did she feel like Bo Chengcheng was inviting her to come to blows with the way she was saying this. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. Whats wrong? Nothing, I just think youre a bit straightforward. So, are you coming? You dont have to worry about the resources. If you sign with me, you will be my first artist and I will treat you well. Li Beinian was amused by her directness and said, Okay. Bo Chengcheng was in a good mood. She said, Okay, thats settled then. This is my business card. Come to Sheng An to sign the contract tomorrow. Li Beinian read the name on this business card, feeling a bit strange. Why would the top agent in the future manager industry want to sign her just like this? Why do you want to sign me? Li Beinian couldnt help asking. Bo Chengcheng smiled brightly and said, Because you look good. Direct and straightforward! Youre honest, I like it. Li Beinian gave her a thumbs up. On the contrary, Bo Chengcheng was surprised and said, Are you not afraid that I would sell you? Why did you agree so quickly? Im not afraid. Why? Because you look good. Bo Chengcheng laughed. She hooked her arm around Li Beinians neck and said, I like you, little girl. Whats your name? Li Beinian was startled. She didnt expect Bo Chengcheng to be so friendly. She looked at her and replied, Li Beinian. Li Beinian? Isnt it Chi? Its the same, I have two names. Oh Bo Chengcheng had already made up a drama of a family breaking up in her mind. Looking at her in sympathy, she said, It doesnt matter. I will cover you in the future. Come, Ill send you home, where do you live? Misty Street. Misty Street was a well-known old town with loose management, and all kinds of complicated people lived there. The Chi family also lived there. Bo Chengcheng heard this and her expression changed to vigilance. You live there? Its very messy there, and there are hooligans all over the place. Its not safe for a girl like you to live there. Li Beinian touched her nose. Hooligans? She was the big boss there! She smiled and said, It doesnt matter, Im used to it. Okay. Hey, Ill take you home first. Li Beinian smiled brightly. Thank you, Sister Bo. Bo Chengcheng drove a typical ladys car. After waving goodbye to the director, she pulled Li Beinian away. When they neared Misty Street, Bo Chengcheng didnt dare to enter. She said, Go in by yourself, its too messy inside. Thank you, Sister Bo. Be careful. Ten oclock tomorrow morning, dont forget. Okay~ Li Beinian waved to her and soon went inside. However, it didnt take long before she felt like someone was following her. Li Beinian slowed her footsteps and looked back. It was empty behind her. She continued walked and suddenly heard quickening footsteps behind her. Chapter 64 - Mom and Dad Are Crazy Chapter 64: Mom and Dad Are Crazy Turning vigilantly, Li Beinian made a fighting stance. Two or three young men stood behind Li Beinian, holding steel pipes in their hands and looking at Li Beinian provocatively. Youre finally back, Chi Beinian. A gangster who had his hair dyed blue came up, knocking the steel pipe in his hand and chewing on a toothpick. Brother Ba has been waiting for you for a long time. Li Beinian looked at them, and after thinking hard, she remembered who Brother Ba was. Zhong Taiba? It had been too long, she had already forgotten him. Yeah, who else? Someone said, You owe Brother Ba a gamble, dont tell me youve forgotten? This She had really forgotten. At the mention of this, she suddenly remembered that she had done a lot of immoral things in her past. Zhong Taiba was a well-known hooligan. Although he was poor, he was smart and always made plans on how to get rich. He had eventually opened a racetrack to earn deposit money and location fees. It was said to be a racing track, but it was actually a big open space with no limitations. It was surrounded by abandoned houses of the old city, and the racing cars had been modified from ordinary SUVs. So why are you looking for me? I dont owe it to you. Li Beinian retorted. She didnt even need to care about a hooligan like that. Lan Mao heard this and said angrily, Brother Ba has waited for you for more than a month and is very angry now. If you know whats good for you, come with me now. Otherwise, dont blame us if we play our trump card! Ha Li Beinian laughed. You have a trump card? Hongmao sneered. Chi Hailang owe us 200,000 yuan from betting on cars last night. Didnt he tell you? Li Beinians expression changed. Chi Hailang owed them 200,000 yuan? In other words, Chi Hailang had also encountered such a thing in his past life? Li Beinians face sank completely. I guess you dont have the money. Hongmao banged on the steel pipe arrogantly. Chi Hailang is raising the money now, but dont worry. If he cant afford it, Brother Ba wont kill him. Youre so good looking, as long as you agree Spat! Chi Hailangs suddenly came from behind and interrupted their words. Beinian, dont listen to them! Chi Hailang was panting. He ran over anxiously and shouted, This group of beasts set me up. Otherwise, how could I have lost! Zhong Taiba is a pervert, he thought of this excuse to make you his girlfriend. Hes simply shameless! Li Beinian got angry when she saw Chi Hailang. She reached out and knocked hard on his head, gritting her teeth. Cant you just give me less trouble! Chi Hailang held his head, aggrieved. You cant blame me. All our money has been given to you as a gift. I didnt have money, so I went there! Gift for me? Li Beinian was stunned. Chi Hailang was even more aggrieved. Father and mother are crazy. They spent 500,000 yuan to buy you a set of gems, just to make a set of jewelry for you. They prepared it to give it to you on your 20th birthday, so I dont even have any money to play anymore! Li Beinian was totally lost. She looked at Chi Hailangs aggrieved expression and felt a twist in her heart. 500,000 yuan was definitely not a small amount for the Chi family. But how could they have spent such a huge sum of money just for her 20th birthday present? And in her past life, Li Haoran had even severed ties with them at this timing Chapter 65 - A Dead End Chapter 65: A Dead End Li Beinian felt a little uncomfortable. She had thought that they had been dissatisfied because of Li Haorans actions in her past life. She didnt expect there to be such a reason behind it. Chi Dalis family really regarded her as their daughter. To give 100,000 yuan as alms to her for her to sever ties with them, they must have been hit hard. She was worse than a beast! Chi Hailang looked at Li Beinian with envy and said, But thats life. A daughter is just more precious, sigh Sons were worthless! Li Beinian patted Chi Hailangs shoulder comfortingly and looked at the people in front of them. She said, How did they swindle you? Speaking of this, Chi Hailang said angrily, They deliberately set up obstacles on my road. If I hit them, I would definitely have died. Fortunately, I was smart and changed lanes! Then? Then I lost. Chi Hailang shrunk his neck and explained, If it wasnt for Zhong Taiba playing tricks, I would have won. Its okay, Li Beinian said and touched her nose. Its fine as long as youre okay. Ill help you get revenge. Chi Hailang stared at her. What? Li Beinian didnt answer and just looked at the little punks. Lets go. Take me to see Zhong Taiba. The few of them exchanged glances and eventually led Li Beinian toward the yard. Chi Hailang was a little scared and said in a small voice, Beinian, if my father and mother know that I went to gamble, they would kill me! If neither you nor I talk, who would know? But Otherwise, why dont you ask them for money? Chi Hailang immediately turned obedient. He shrank his neck and stopped talking. When she arrived, she saw Zhong Taiba immediately. The man was tall and big. He was extremely built and had two tattooed arms. Hearing the movement outside, he walked forward and his eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian. Oh my god, you are even more beautiful today! Zhong Taiba stood upright and shouted, Flower! Yes, yes! His men came immediately, holding a large bunch of roses. Fresh and beautiful. Zhong Taiba waved his hand and said, 99 roses, am I romantic? Li Beinian twitched her lips and didnt answer. She asked, I heard you cheated my brother 200,000 yuan? When Zhong Taiba heard this, he wasnt happy. He said, What do you mean cheat! He lost! Li Beinian looked at Zhong Taiba coldly and said, My brother is not sensible. I will return the 200,000 yuan to you exactly how he lost it. You? Zhong Taiba glanced at her and laughed. Sure, but what if you lose? What do you want? Zhong Taibas eyes turned coveting and he reached out to grab Li Beinians palm. He chuckled and said, Otherwise, be my woman, then the money between us can be canceled. Li Beinians eyes were cold as she stepped back and sneered. Youre still asleep? Zhong Taibas face went dark and he gnashed his teeth and said, Chi Beinian, do you know what I hate about you the most? Li Beinian didnt answer and looked at him. I hate your self-righteous mouth. No matter how good you look, arent you just a woman? If a man like me has taken a fancy on you, you should be counting your blessings! He glanced her up and down and laughed. Why dont you marry me? Chi Hailang sneered. Youre daydreaming. Chapter 66 - Bullying a Woman Chapter 66: Bullying a Woman Zhong Taibas expression was very ugly. Li Beinian laughed lightly, looking at him mockingly. Isnt he just daydreaming? Zhong Taibas expression turned even uglier. His meaty face twitched and he sneered. You dont know whats good for you. If you dont agree, fine. You can compete, but its different from Chi Hailang. He bet 200,000 yuan, but for you, one million yuan. Chi Hailangs expression changed and he cursed. Are you crazed over money? One million yuan, why dont you just rob us! Zhong Taiba sneered. If you are afraid, then dont compete. 200,000 yuan, not a single cent less. Hand it over to me now or leave a finger behind! Chi Hailangs face turned pale and he glanced at Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked calmly at Zhong Taiba and said leisurely, Why is it so expensive to buy a coffin now? Zhong Taiba had just been proud of scaring Chi Hailang. But now, his pride disappeared without a trace. He gritted his teeth. Stupid woman, its useless to have such a powerful mouth. If you lose, you still have to take out a million! Brother Ba, she doesnt have one million, do you want her to sell herself? Lan Mao said and everyone behind him burst into laughter. Zhong Taiba chuckled. Can this woman sell herself for so much money? I think itll be better if us brothers enjoy her when its time, make her speechless with pleasure. There were many brothers behind, more than a dozen. When he heard Zhong Taibas swear words, they all rubbed their hands and licked their lips in temptation. You Chi Hailang jumped angrily and was about to speak, but was stopped by Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at Zhong Taiba expressionlessly. How can I compete? Traditional games are boring, so why not add some fun. Zhong Taiba took out a cup. Everyone brings along one more person. The person in the car takes a glass of water. If you can arrive two minutes within my arrival at the destination, and there is water in the cup, then you win. So boring? Li Beinian raised her eyebrows. Hahaha, this is the chance Im giving you. Chi Beinian, dont say that Im bullying a woman. Zhong Taiba stared at Li Beinian, the covetous greed at the bottom of his eyes obvious. He reached out and touched her chin. I like you too much and cant bear to take turns with my brothers. Li Beinian froze for a moment. Then, she clasped his hand and twisted it. Zhong Taiba was caught off guard. His arms were twisted and he screamed loudly. Everyone in the back was shocked. Before returning, Li Beinian released Zhong Taiba and said, Car. Stupid bitch! Hongmao was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and came forward. Zhong Taiba shook his hand, stopped Hongmao, and threw a bunch of car keys. The one on your left. So simple? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes and wondered suspiciously. Did you fiddle with the car? How can I be willing to make a joke with your life? Zhong Taiba laughed wickedly. Give Beinian a glass of water. Who will sit with me? Me! Me! All of them volunteered and finally, he decided for Lan Mao to get on the car. After Hong Mao handed Chi Hailang a glass of water, he stirred his brothers and shouted the slogan: Whats your grandpas name? Grandfather! Whats your grandfathers name? Taiba! Li Beinian got into the car with Chi Hailang. Chi Hailangs face was pale and he said, Beinian, I think If you are afraid, go down now. The people behind were already shouting, Three, two Chapter 67 - Undetermined Victory Chapter 67: Undetermined Victory Chi Hailang shook his head vigorously and said, Im not afraid, I One! After the whistle sounded, Li Beinian quickly started the car. Chi Hailangs body slammed against the backrest. He screamed and quickly grabbed the seat tightly. Li Beinians expression was serious. She stared at the car in the right lane, her heart tightening. One million wasnt much for Li Beinian in her past life. Even for the Li family and the Mu family, it was just a small amount. But for Li Beinian and the Chi family today, it was simply an astronomical figure! She couldnt lose! With her eyes staring coldly at the road ahead, Li Beinian silently increased the speed to the fastest. Zhong Taiba was famous in this area. Many people who had driven against him had all suffered at his hands. It wasnt that he had great skills, but it was because he owned the place and knew how to make small manipulations on the road. Zhong Taiba galloped all the way. After seeing Li Beinians car running parallel to himself, he sneered and said, Overestimating yourself. Lan Mao glanced at him, chuckled, and fumbled with the remote control. Brother Ba, are you using this? Zhong Taiba glanced at it. Wait a minute, let her be proud first. Li Beinian read the wind and looked at Zhong Taiba from time to time. She pushed the throttle to the bottom, and the front of the car passed him. Chi Hailang cheered and shouted, You exceeded him. Hurry up, dont allow them to catch up now! Li Beinians speed soared to the fastest. Sure enough, Zhong Taibas car soon disappeared. Hahahaha, this rubbish! Tsk, hes rubbish and still wants to compete with our Beinian? He overestimates himself! Li Beinian faintly felt like it wasnt so simple. Just like how she had speculated, Li Beinian felt the car make a banging sound and Chi Hailang almost bounced off his seat. The water held in Chi Hailangs hand was poured by almost half. The car stopped immediately. Its rear wheels were still spinning fast, but it was running as slow as a turtle. Chi Hailangs expression changed and he yelled, This trick again. He set an invisible barricade in the middle of the road, despicable! Li Beinians heart sank deeply. Ha The black car which had been behind them quickly caught up. Zhong Taibas car slowed down. He rolled the window down and whistled. Whats wrong, you cant get through the barricades? Hahaha, get ready to wash up and serve us! Lan Mao heard this and cheered, whistling for a long time. The whistling almost penetrated the sky with endless pride. The black car sped away without a trace. Chi Hailang was almost crying. He looked at Li Beinian anxiously and shouted, What to do, Beinian. Do you really have to Shut up! Li Beinian said angrily. She drove the car back sharply and turned it around. Chi Hailang was startled and even more shocked after figuring out her moves. He said, Hey, shouldnt you Before he could finish talking, his whole body flew and quickly, the car sped towards Zhong Taibas lane. Stupid, youll still lose. Hes in front of you, are you stupid! Chi Hailang growled and yelled, Lets just run away and ask our parents to move Chi Hailang almost flew out before he could finish talking. Sit tight. Li Beinians voice was deep and cold, like a voice from hell, making people feel queasy. Victory hasnt been determined yet. *** Fly, fly, fly! Chapter 68 - Spicy Chicken Chapter 68: Spicy Chicken The voice was cold and eerie, sending a chill down Chi Hailangs spine. Turning around to look at her. Li Beinian looked completely serious, with lips pursed and eyes hardened. Water. A single word snapped Chi Hailang back to his senses and he immediately held the water close. How speedy! Chi Hailang could see clearly the vein protruding in Li Beinians arm. Theyd grown up together, but at this point, Chi Hailang felt as if shed become a completely different person. S-So suave Skeeet The car made a sharp turn. Ah! Chi Hailang almost flew out of his seat. He held onto the cup agonizingly with one hand and the hand support with the other. Lan Mao turned around upon hearing something. The car behind was going very fast and edging closer! Lan Mao yelled, Brother Ba, Chi Beinian is catching up! Zhong Taiba looked in the rearview mirror and saw them closing in. He clenched his jaw. So bloody cunning! What do we do, Brother Ba? Theyre catching up. At this rate, theyll reach the destination right after us. Whats the urgency. Zhong Taiba seemed to have it all planned out. We just need to have more water than her left. Lan Mao heaved a sigh of relief and reached for a bottle of mineral water. Brother Ba is still the smartest. Zhong Taiba smiled gleefully and deliberately drove in an S route, swaying the car from side to side. Chi Hailang looked at the car in front of them and yelled, Beinian, theyre misleading us! Li Beinians expression did not change, but Chi Hailang seemed to have seen Li Beinians lips curl up a little. Was she smiling? Chi Hailang curled up, worried that hed be flung out of the seat the very next second! It seemed like they could knock into Zhong Taibas bumper at any moment. Chi Hailang was about to burst into tears. Beinian, its not funny to just bump into them like this! Sit tight. Her cold voice sounded again. Chi Hailang quickly steadied himself. As expected, the car surged forward. Chi Hailang pressed his legs together and looked ahead, bracing himself for what was to happen. Seeing the bumper of the car ahead get closed, Chi Hailang closed his eyes and shrieked. Beinian, dont do anything foolish! Im the only child in the family. If we die here, my parents Bang! The car jerked forward. The cars scratched each other in a sharp screeching sound, the friction bringing about sparks. Zhong Taibas expression changed! Hed never expected that woman to be so daring! He hurriedly swerved away. Zhong Taiba had no choice but to make way at this rate. Then, he saw the window of the other car being rolled down. Li Beinians pretty face appeared. She smiled and then slowly spat two words. Spicy. Chicken! Zhong Taiba was stunned. Before he managed to react, the car had sped off. Lan Mao turned around and shouted in shock, Brother Ba, I think she was scolding you! Zhong Taiba fumed and stepped on the accelerator. Bitch! Chapter 69 - If You Have No Money, Pay with Your Body Chapter 69: If You Have No Money, Pay with Your Body Chi Hailang stared forward. The car that had originally been blocking the front had disappeared. Through the rear-view mirror, it could be seen that they were catching up from behind. Bei Beinian Chi Hailang felt like he had seen a ghost. What the hell did you just do? Not only had she broken out of Zhong Taibas lane, but she had also succeeded Chi Hailangs heart felt like it had suffered a whole lifetimes ordeal. Spit He held the handrail and retched. Finally, he calmed down and almost cried. He said, Beinian if you do such a dangerous thing in the future, can you give me a warning first so I can prepare myself a little bit? If this happened several times, Chi Hailang felt like he would definitely pee in his pants with fright. Boohoo it was too exhilarating! Li Beinian gave him a slight glance and chuckled. Chi Hailang felt like his life was really tough. He said indignantly, Youre still laughing. You have never raced before, how could you have such courage! Li Beinians eyes darkened as she stared at the endpoint in front of her. The car flew forward and steadied itself. Before the age of 19, she hadnt driven much. However, after the age of nineteen, she had driven a lot. Woohoo! Cheers sounded behind and they shouted the slogan: Taiba, Taiba, Taiba dominate! Of course, all the cheers stopped abruptly after Chi Hailang got off the car. Ah! Chi Hailang leaned against the big tree and vomited. Li Beinian slowly walked down from the drivers seat. She glanced at them like she was looking at ants. Hongmao couldnt believe it. He exclaimed, How is this possible! No, what about Brother Ba? Brother Bas car is behind! Someone shouted and everyone looked over. Zhong Taibas car flew over. After stopping steadily, he got off the car angrily. However, compared to Zhong Taibas anger, Li Beinian looked particularly at ease. She tidied her shirt and looked at him with a smile. Youve lost, Zhong Taiba. Zhong Taibas expression was very ugly. You lost a million yuan to me. Chi Hailang owes you 200,000 yuan. If you calculate it, you still owe me 800,000 yuan. How do you plan to pay me? Li Beinian looked at him and stepped forward. Zhong Taibas face was extremely ugly, and he snorted coldly. You! Cash? Transfers are also possible, Li Beinian said lightly. That wont work. Look at what you did to my car, how do you intend to pay for it! How much would it even take to repair this little broken car! Chi Hailang wiped his mouth and said, Its a 20,000 yuan repair fee, you still have to pay us. Lan Mao was scared and glanced at Zhong Taiba. He whispered, Brother Ba, what should we do? Zhong Taiba had never suffered such a big loss. He stared at Li Beinian, his expression sour. However, he had indeed lost. I have no money! Zhong Taiba said arrogantly. No money? Li Beinian looked around and snorted. Then you can only sell yourself and pay the debt. Everyone stared straight and looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Zhong Taiba hesitated and then chuckled happily. So it turned out you had such an idea. Okay, then Ill be yours from now on! Well! Chi Hailang shouted and pulled on Li Beinian. Are you crazy? Zhong Taiba had been coveting Li Beinian for so long, but Chi Dalis family was powerful, and Li Beinian was also strong herself, so he hadnt had a chance before. But now, Li Beinian was knocking on his door herself? Chapter 70 - Between Unmarried Couples Chapter 70: Between Unmarried Couples Just as everyone was stunned, Li Beinian said, From now on, you will be our bodyguard. Bodyguard? Zhong Taibas face turned black. Yes, for 800,000 yuan, five years is enough. No! Zhong Taiba refused sharply. How can Zhong Taiba be someone elses bodyguard! Li Beinian looked at the sky. The evening sun had already come out. If they didnt go back soon, things would become more troublesome. You dont need to protect the people in our family. You can do the same things as before, but if my family is in trouble, you have to help. Help? Zhong Taiba sneered. Yes, for example, if someone comes to find trouble with us, you must help. Li Beinian looked at him. I wont hide it from you, I dont live at home now. I trust you, Taiba. If my family has you to protect them, they will definitely be safe. Zhong Taiba sneered and turned his hands around. Didnt you say that youll be mine? Zhong Taiba was annoyed. You played me! Either give me the money or do as I say. Choose. Looking at the time, it was past five oclock. 20 minutes before dinner. If they still didnt go back, Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili would start to suspect. Zhong Taibas expression changed, and Lan Mao pulled him over. Brother Ba, its a good idea. Five years isnt a long time. Now, Chi Beinian doesnt live in the Chi family, so you can take the time to improve your relationship with the Chi family. Then, once youve settled Chi Dali, you wont need to fear that Chi Beinian wouldnt like you! Zhong Taiba hesitated. Its not so easy! Isnt it better than paying the money? Lan Maos words made sense. Zhong Taiba thought about it and turned back. Okay, Im your bodyguard. But let me tell you, I wont be a thug for you. Relax, Li Beinian said with a smile on her face. If I really need your help, you will surely benefit. When Zhong Taiba saw the smile on Li Beinians face, he shook his head and turned red. Then, he hummed and walked away. Li Beinian left quickly and returned to the Li familys house by taxi. Li Haoran was sitting at the table with his wife and daughter. When Li Beinian headed back, Li Haoran was a little upset. Li Beinian made up an excuse casually, but fortunately, they didnt ask much and let her eat at the table. After bathing at night, she received a call. It was from the Mu family. Wu Meiya was in a good mood. As soon as Li Beinian accepted the phone call, she shouted happily, Nian Nian, havent you slept yet? Li Beinian glanced at the time. It was eight oclock in the evening. She was silent for a moment before saying, Not yet, Im revising. Youre so hardworking. Dont worry, just do your best for the college entrance examination and your aunt may help you. Li Beinian was startled. This did she mean that she would open the back door for her? Wu Meiya chuckled eagerly. By the way, Beinian, there should be no class on the weekend tomorrow? Tomorrow, she was going to sign the contract with Bo Chengcheng and take promotional photos, so she was very busy. No, but my classmate asked me to go out and play. Oh what a pity, what about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow Aunt, do you want something? Its nothing much. I just thought that you and Donglin dont understand each other well yet. Its better for unmarried couples to cultivate their feelings more. Have a meal with Donglin the day after tomorrow, ok? Chapter 71 - Sheng An Entertainment Chapter 71: Sheng An Entertainment With Mu Donglin? A meal? After hearing this, Li Beinian chuckled and said, Erm I have been under a lot of pressure recently. I still want to revise at home. Exam time is approaching, and I have to race against time. Arent you going out to play tomorrow? Ive made an appointment with my classmate tomorrow to relax and then study at the library. Li Beinian was lying with her eyes wide open, but she didnt feel guilty at all. It was as if it were true! Fortunately, Wu Meiya also seemed to have no signs of doubt. She just seemed disappointed and said, Thats such a shame. Donglin happened to have time, and theres not much time left to cultivate feelings either Li Beinian also pretended to feel regretful. She made up a few reasons to obscure the past and hung up the phone. Lying on the bed and reading the script, Li Beinian already had a general understanding and idea of Fan Hua. Fan Hua was an orphan girl from a high official family who had fallen in dire straits and had been ruined. After her father passed away, her mother was hit by Qin Weis parents and also passed away. Throughout the show, Fan Hua was on her way to take revenge. In this show, she had many scenes. While thinking about how to interpret this character, she heard a knock on the door. Li Beinian immediately hid the script and opened the door. Li Haoran. I heard that you just refused a date with Donglin? He was really straightforward! Li Beinian raised her eyebrows. The news spread quickly. Well, your aunt just called me and asked me if you were really that busy. Li Haoran frowned. I dont care what you do. Anyway, you have to go the day after tomorrow. I have promised your aunt that you will dress up nicely and apologize to Donglin, understand? I said I was busy Busy with what? Li Haoran stared at Li Beinian, his expression gloomy. Learning can be changed to another day. You have to take a vacation on the weekends. I Im just informing you that there will be someone from the Mu family picking you up and you have to get ready. After that, Li Haoran turned and left. Li Beinian just felt inexplicable. A date? Cultivate feelings? Damn it! As if Mu Donglin would agree! After such an episode, Li Beinian didnt have the mood to read the script anymore. She dropped directly on the bed and immediately felt tired. She fell asleep in an instant. The next day, Li Beinian got up early and studied some maths problems for a while. She casually did two papers and then changed to head out. Sheng An Entertainment. When these four words were addressed, almost no one knew about it. But after a year of testing, more and more people knew about it, and the speed of development it made was also very rapid. It was reported that there was a very powerful boss behind Sheng An Entertainment. He never showed up, but he had a strong vision and excellent means. Within a few years, Sheng An had developed into one of the top entertainment companies in China. And the first-rate agent, Bo Chengcheng, was famous and her name resounded throughout the industry. A few years later, almost all artists wanted to go to Bo Chengcheng, but she retired for some personal reasons, disappointing many. The appointment time with Bo Chengcheng was at 10 oclock, and Li Beinian arrived at 9 oclock. Bo Chengcheng had no other plans, so the two signed the contract and talked for a while before parting ways. In the morning, Li Beinian went to buy some clothes that looked ordinary. The clothes she had bought last time were all branded. As a newcomer to her career, she didnt want others to be confused. Chapter 72 - Cultivate Feelings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She put the clothes at home and went to the crew in the afternoon. The crew was taking promotional photos mainly for the male lead and female lead. Li Beinian, as a supporting role and a newcomer, naturally could only wait. So she waited for two or three hours. Li Beinian sat on the side and scoured the script, not exactly bored. Other supporting actors, some younger girls, were a little impatient. They muttered, Why is it taking so long? If theyre not shooting us today, why are we even here? Exactly. Theyre just filming the leads. Is there a need for supporting actors like us to take promotional pictures, we dont even have many scenes anyways Chi Beinian, arent you bored? At the mention of her name, Li Beinian shook her head and said, No, Im looking at the script. Time will soon pass. The girls looked at each other with awkward smiles. In the end, the whole day passed, and it still wasnt Li Bainians turn nor the other supporting actors. What the hell? They just called us to be cannon fodder. Thats too much. Beinian, dont you agree? Li Beinian had already anticipated this situation. This was the case in the crew and was very realistic. After glancing at them, Li Beinian smiled and comforted them. Its fine if you get used to it. We could just come back tomorrow. Itll be easier for us to take the pictures when we have seen how other people take it. The girls felt bored. They turned around and mumbled and looked at her with strange eyes. This was how people were. It didnt matter if what she said was right or wrong, as long as she didnt side with them, she would naturally become the enemy. Li Beinian didnt mind. She packed up and went back. Her days schedule was full, and Li Beinian returned to the Li familys house at night. She had specially told Li Haoran today that she wouldnt be home for dinner. So when she got home, the Li family had already had dinner. Li Xueqing was drinking water in the kitchen when she heard movement. She watched as Li Beinian went upstairs. Li Xueqing quickly found Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili was cutting flowers in the flower room, and when she saw Li Xueqing rush in, she didnt look up. Whats the matter? Mom, I think Li Beinian has been a bit wrong recently. Fang Zhili looked up. Whats wrong? She always said that she was studying, but I found out that she didnt seem to have many books, and she was gone for the whole day as well. People cant possibly study the whole day, right? Li Xueqing thought about it and felt more convinced. She leaves early in the morning and comes back late at night. I dont believe that shes studying! Fang Zhili looked at her daughter and laughed. You finally realized. Youre indeed my daughter. Li Xueqings eyes widened. Have you found out long ago? Yes, I suspect she has a boyfriend outside. Fang Zhilis words made Li Xueqing sigh in relief. She said, How is that possible? Its not like she has a problem with her brain. Why doesnt she keep such an outstanding man like Mu Donglin? Why would she go outside and find those uneducated people! Its hard to say, Li Beinian might really have some problem with her head. Fang Zhili cut her flowers. She rejected Mu Donglins date yesterday, did you know? No way! Li Xueqing was even more surprised. Why? She said that she was studying hard and couldnt pull away to date. Fang Zhili sneered. How could it be possible? Unless she has another man in her heart. How is this possible We will know tomorrow. Fang Zhili cut a rose and said, Mu Donglin is really good, but there are better ones outside, after all. For example, Mu familys other son. Chapter 73 - Date with Mu Donglin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep at the thought of her date with Mu Donglin tomorrow. After thinking about it, she still picked up the phone and pressed the string of phone numbers that she had already memorized in her past life. Mu Donglin didnt seem to be busy as he picked up after two rings. Hello, Im Li Beinian. When Mu Donglin heard Li Beinians voice, he was surprised at first, and then responded lightly, Whats the matter? Your mother arranged for lunch at noon tomorrow for us to have a meal together. But I have a lot of things on my side, so I might not be able to go. Li Beinian tried to make her voice sound a little bit aggrieved. Ive been busy recently, so its unfortunate Mu Donglin pursed his lips and glanced at the time. It was past ten in the evening. For tomorrows date, Mu Donglin had deliberately worked overtime. Yet she was telling him that she couldnt make it now? Mu Donglin looked away and responded, Ok. Ok, thank you. Rest early, good night. After that, Li Beinian hung up. After solving this problem, she could finally get a good nights sleep! She had to wake up early tomorrow to take her promotional pictures, so she naturally had to sleep well. The next day, Li Beinian went out at seven oclock. When she arrived at the crew, the leads didnt even have to come at all. Only the main supporting actors were there. Li Beinian was the first supporting actress, so of course, she was first. Fan Hua was a very complicated character. In the beginning, she was a gentle and highly capable person. But after her father was framed and sacked, she became a deadly perverted murderer. However, she became jealous and revengeful and only murdered those corrupt officials. She was wanted because of her ruthless means, and her biggest enemy was Qin Wei. At the beginning of her life as a high-ranking Fan Hua, Li Beinian was an innocent and romantic noble lady. Okay, your boyfriend is in front of you, smile~ In front of Li Beinian, a tall and handsome boyfriend really appeared. His pure eyes looked at her longingly and he gave a sweet and shy smile. The photographer was very satisfied and took several shots. Yes, another one. After several sets of photos, Li Beinian seemed to be at ease.Read more chapter on novelhall.com But it got harder at the end. For the last shoot, after completing her makeup, Li Beinians face turned into a pale and frail-looking girl. Her face was gloomy and a little dirty. Her hair was matted and untidy. She wore a tight vest, a rivet leather jacket, leather pants, black leather shoes, and carried a gun prop. The photographer looked at Li Beinians style and was very satisfied. He said, Youre pretty good at finding your angles, but the difficulty this time is rather high. Imagine that you have been surrounded by a bunch of people and have been forced to the edge of a cliff, forced to fight. The directors request was simple: reenact desperation. There was a scene where, after Fan Hua was chased and surrounded by all the police and pointed at by a gun, she only sneered viciously. This kind of scene was extremely difficult for actors. Someone saw it and laughed. It doesnt seem easy. Theres no other way. They all said that this is the most demanding and difficult role in the whole drama. A newcomer climbed so high so suddenly, so its normal to put in more effort. Li Beinian didnt hear this. She carried her gun prop and jumped in place. It was a strange action. Everyone around looked at her strangely. Chapter 74 - The Best Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The photographer looked at her in silence. Yang Liangyu frowned as he watched from the side. What the hell are you doing? Li Beinian did not respond. After a few minutes, she panted. Come on. She held the gun in her hand and ruffled her hair a bit. The stylist yelled in shock, What are you doing! The photographer looked at Li Beinians hair in surprise. It was messier now, but also way more natural than before. This is it. The photographer got ready. Ready begin. Li Beinian tried to focus while she panted. She bent slightly lower, both hands on the gun. Her eyes seemed to have gone cold and dangerous. She scanned the surroundings on full alert. She looked just like a leopard in danger, tensed up and vigilant, ready to pounce and attack the moment she sensed any movement. Yang Liangyu was stunned. He could barely believe he was watching Li Beinian. This Chi Beinians impromptu performance was incredible! The photographer was surprised as well. He quickly shot this scene. The women who were gossipping about Li Beinian earlier went quiet as they watched in awe. Amazing! The photographer clapped. You are the most talented model Ive ever come across. The male and female leads yesterday needed so many NGs to barely get it right. You did it on the first try, well done. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled. The air of danger had completely dissipated. The photographer couldnt keep his praises in. You get into and out of your role so quickly. Youll definitely have a bright future in this career. I have faith in you. This was a huge compliment for a newbie. Li Beinian sincerely responded, Thank you. Yang Liangyu looked at Li Beinian and mumbled, She was playing her original character, nothing hard about it. On hearing that, Li Beinian turned to look at him with a wry smile. Yang Liangyu felt a chill down his spine and turned away. Next on were photos of the policewoman arresting Fan Hua. There were several NGs. The photographer got increasingly frustrated as the shoots went by. He yelled at the actress playing the policewoman, Lin Chao, whats wrong with you? Your expression is off, how am I supposed to shoot like this? Lin Chao was her character name. The actress herself was Wang Siyu. She was just a student. Wang Siyu felt slightly aggrieved. The photographer had praised Li Beinian so greatly earlier but was now treating her with such an attitude. Wang Siyu eyed Li Beinian unhappily. Li Beinian clearly saw it. She quietly said, Again, back-face the camera. She did as Li Beinian said and this time, the photographer let them pass. Li Beinian was done with all her parts. She went to the makeup room to remove her makeup and changeup before leaving. Right outside, she saw the stylist working on Wang Siyu. Seeing Li Beinian, the stylist gave her a thumbs-up. You did so well during the shoot. Id say youre the best among this group of actors, no wonder you got the role! Li Beinian smiled humbly. Nah, there are so many veteran actors around. I still have a lot to learn. The stylist admired her even more when she noticed Li Beinians humble disposition. Well, keep working and improving. Thank you, Ill take my leave first. As Wang Siyu watched Li Beinian leave, her eyes were filled with jealousy. Chapter 75 - You Pervert Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The stylist saw Wang Siyus expression in the mirror and turned to look at her. Substance and ability are important in this field, but a good attitude is just as important. Otherwise, you wont be able to go far. Wang Siyu glanced at her. Hmph, Chi Beinian has a good attitude? Its all an act! If she could be complimented by the photographer in front of everyone, she definitely was able to feign this too! Sooner or later, she had to surpass her! C When Li Beinian left the scene, it was already past noon. Her stomach was growling and she was just about to flag a cab down when she saw a military-green Hummer approaching. On the Hummer were mounted lights, while green prints covered the car body. It was a military vehicle. Li Beinian took a look at it and went on to flag down a cab anyway. Who wouldve known that the Hummer would stop right in front of her? Li Beinian was shocked. The car window was then rolled down. Hello, such a coincidence? The voice was bright and cheery, who else could it be if not Gu Mingye? The window to the backseat was rolled down as well. In the dim light of the car, Li Beinian could make out the handsome face. As that person turned around, those eyes seemed to hold a million stars. Li Beinians consciousness swayed at that moment. Get on. Those two words were simply stated but also filled with authority. Li Beinian intuitively responded, No thanks Ill get a cab. You still owe me an apology, and I havent had lunch yet anyway. Mu Xichen looked at her and slowly said, Do you want to repay me now, or would you rather I look you up at your house? Huh Li Beinian was caught off-guard. How could you! Lets settle it now, then. Mu Xichen repeated, Get on. Li Beinian bit her lip and reluctantly opened the car door. She got on. What do you want to eat? Gu Mingye gleefully said from the drivers seat, Our Boss isnt a picky eater. Lets have sour spicy noodles, its economic. Gu Mingye: Hes not that casual about his food options. Mu Xichen glanced at her. Well go to Mei Shan Zhai Restaurant. What, you! Li Beinian fumed. Thats expensive! It was one of the most high-end restaurants in the city, how was she to afford it! Mu Xichen side-eyed her. You caused me so much hurt, and you arent even sincere about the apology? Li Beinian went grumpy. Pfft, sincerity shouldnt be forced upon people this way. You should let me express my sincerity on my own, thatd show you magnanimity! Oh? Mu Xichen seemed excited. Then give it a shot. Li Beinian pressed her hands together in a praying pose and faced him. Im sorry. Gu Mingye looked at them through the rearview mirror, but in his moment of distraction, someone dashed across before him. He stepped hard on the brake. The car jerked strongly and, having lost her balance, Li Beinian flew forward. Her face was smashed against a warm body. It smelt like male hormones Boom. She felt as if something hard had just struck her on the head. Before she snapped back to her senses, she pulled her collars up and heard a mumble, You pervert. Chapter 76 - Pull Some Charm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios C Li Beinians mind went blank when she heard this. She hurriedly scrambled up and her cheeks flushed red! She turned around while straightening up. Her heart pounded rapidly. Embarrassment and annoyance filled her! This was too Unlucky! He couldnt have thought she did it on purpose? I never expected you to be so A voice came from beside her, but it trailed off. Meanwhile, Gu Mingye turned around with a look of admiration. The tone sounded a little bitter as if someone had been utterly disappointed. Leaving the end of the sentence to open interpretation was worse than finishing it! This was a smart move! Meanwhile, Li Beinian almost puked blood from all that suppressed anger. It wasnt on purpose! Your chauffeur is plain careless, it isnt my fault! Mu Xichen still had a look of disappointment on his face as he turned to Li Beinian. I wouldnt have let you get in the car had I known this would happen. I never thought youd be after something else, I was too careless. Li Beinian was enraged. It was you who made me get on! So Mu Xichen suddenly inched towards her. Li Beinian intuitively shrunk back. Her back was against the window as she looked at him a little fearfully. Mu Xichens dark eyes seemed to hold galaxies in them. So, you thought you could just do whatever you like with me? I Li Beinian was at a loss for words. She couldnt go on with her sentence. When Mu Xichen saw that even her ears had gone red, he smiled ever so slightly. It was inconspicuous. Li Beinians heart was palpitating out of control, faster than ever before. W-What What did he want! He was leaning in so close, could he be Li Beinian held her breath. The next moment, however, Mu Xichen pulled back. Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief but kept her eyes glued to him warily. The atmosphere was a little strange. At that moment, an inexplicable sort of air was tied to Mu Xichens presence. Gu Mingye slowly got the car running again, filled with admiration for Mu Xichen now more than before. They got to Mei Shan Zhai Restaurant soon after. At the entrance, Gu Mingye said, Uh, I have a date, I wont be joining you. My girlfriend is waiting for me. Mu Xichen looked at him in disbelief. When did you get a girlfriend? Ahem! He could get one anytime, for the sake of Eldest Young Masters love life! This is a secret. Youre my superior, but I have my privacy as well. Get off, Mister. Gu Mingye gleefully unlocked the car doors. Li Beinian hurriedly got off. Mu Xichen was just about to alight when Gu Mingye whispered, Mister, remember to seduce her and make her fall head over heels for you. When needed, you can pull some charm. Gu Mingye was careful to keep his voice low enough such that it was a private conversation. Mu Xichen remained expressionless as he slowly alighted. He glanced at Li Beinian. Lets go. Li Beinian looked at the huge door front and couldnt bring herself to go any further. She turned to him. Mr. Mu, could we go to a different place? Mu Xichen acted as if he hadnt heard her. He held Li Beinians hand and strode right into the restaurant. Damn, damn! Gu Mingye grabbed the steering wheel in agitation. He got her just like that, what a beast! Chapter 77 - Busy… Cheating? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian reluctantly followed him. She tried to fling her arms but failed to pull them back. Helpless, she had to give up. The waiter came up and smiled. Hello, sir, table for two? Yes, a faint voice sounded. The room. After hearing this, Li Beinian was about to cry. She pulled on Mu Xichens sleeves and leaned closer to him, saying softly, Do you want me to sell myself? I dont have money! Her voice wasnt loud and was almost a whisper. She was full of anxiety and worry and didnt even notice Mu Xichens body stiffen slightly. Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways. Li Beinians body was leaning on his arms and she was looking at him pitifully. Mu Xichens cheeks quietly turned two shades redder. Fortunately, the surrounding light was dim and it wasnt obvious. Turning back, he said lightly, Were already here. The waiter took them to a corridor with an aisle of rooms. Li Beinian walked with Mu Xichen and suddenly saw a figure in front of her. Mu Xichen stopped and stared. Li Beinian was shocked. She stared at the man in front of her in disbelief. Mr. Mu. The waiter greeted respectfully. Mu Donglin was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looking well-groomed. But his originally cold face seemed to turn even gloomier. Li Beinian recoiled subconsciously, only to feel uncomfortable all over. This, this this was too much of a coincidence! She didnt know if it was on purpose, but Mu Xichen leaned slightly to one side and protected Li Beinian behind him. Such a small gesture was even more like adultery in Mu Donglins eyes. But Mu Xichen didnt know it. He looked at Mu Donglin with an ugly expression and said quietly, What a coincidence. Yeah, what a coincidence. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen in front of him with a sneer. Li Beinian knew that things were not going well. She poked her head out, looked straight up, and was stared at by a pair of sharp eyes. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and said, Didnt you say that you were busy today? Busy cheating on me? I Li Beinian was embarrassed. This was the second time! Last time at the dinner table, and this time it was even scarier! With a dry smile, Li Beinian thought for a while but was interrupted before she could think of what to say. Mu Xichens gaze was slightly surprised, and his deep black eyes were like a deep sea. He slowly said, I never expected that Young Master Mu had such unique thinking. You like to be cheated on? While talking, he pulled Li Beinian forward. Li Beinian followed closely, her heartbeat thundering in her chest, not daring to even look at Mu Donglin. When Mu Xichen passed Mu Donglin, he said using a voice that only the two of them could hear, Relax, sooner or later, it will come true. Mu Donglin clenched his jaw and felt anger rising in him. He glowered. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian was startled, but she saw that Mu Xichens body was still straight, without half a movement. What happened? A soft voice came, with a little fear and anxiety. Hearing this voice, Li Beinian stiffened. The familiar voice unexpectedly brought up the memory of her two past lives! Looking back, a white figure came into view. The womans black hair was long and straight. She had on just a touch of makeup and wore a long white dress that made her look beautiful. Of course, this was the woman who had made her whole life miserable and who had caused her to live three lives in the same body. Chapter 78 - Because I’m Mu Donglin’s Fianceé Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was beautiful! But so evil too! Li Beinian stared at the figure, her hatred pouring out like a tide. Her amber eyes were cold and icy. As if he noticed Li Beinians strangeness, Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways. Her eyes were cool and dark, like a deep sea. It seemed as if there were countless stars shining bright and luxuriously in it. Inexplicably, the manic hatred in her heart swelled uncontrollably. But she saw Lin Kerou slowly walk up, smiling. Then she turned sideways and saw Mu Xichen. Oh, Brother Xichen is here too. Lin Kerou smiled softly, looking soft and weak, with an innocent smile on her face. This is your girlfriend? Shes so pretty. Mu Xichens eyes flickered for a few moments, then he said quietly, Is she? He didnt deny nor acknowledge it. Naturally, it was taken as approval. Yes! Lin Kerou smiled sincerely, her smile brilliant and gentle, like a small white flower swaying in the spring breeze. She held Mu Donglins hand naturally and looked up. Why did you come here first, didnt you say you were driving? It seems that Young Master Mu is also very busy. Li Beinian looked at him and burst into a bright smile instead. Such a smile, at this time, was simply too bright. Wont you introduce her to me? Lin Kerou turned around, smiled slightly, and introduced herself. Hello, I am Lin Kerou, a good friend who grew up with Brother Xichen and Donglin. Li Beinian had a look of sudden realization on her face. She said, It turned out you were childhood lovers. She smiled and stared at their hands. It looks like you two have a very good relationship. The fair little hand was holding Mu Donglins palm naturally, as if already accustomed to such behavior. Mu Donglin withdrew his hand subconsciously and was about to speak when Lin Kerou beside him said, You have misunderstood, we are just good friends. We have just been used to it since young. Li Beinian nodded with a smile, her smile bright as a flower, her eyes bending into moons. She said, Youre so close, having meals together and even holding hands. Outsiders would think that you were a couple. Lin Kerous face turned slightly red and she didnt look angry. She said softly, Dont talk nonsense. Li Beinian stared at Lin Kerou with no trace of coldness in her eyes. She still smiled brightly and continued, If Im talking nonsense, why are you blushing? Mu Donglins face became more solemn and he said lowly, Enough! Li Beinian didnt seem to hear it and smiled softly. In this society, love is free. But its not good if you get involved in other peoples relationships. Dont you agree, Ms. Lin? Lin Kerou looked hurt. She looked at Li Beinian and asked, What do you mean? Dont worry, I just wanted to tell you that Young Master Mu has a fiance who looks much better than you and has a better figure as well. Mu Xichen couldnt help but smirk, but Mu Donglins face turned even gloomier. Li Beinian shook her head and said with regret, But its just that her temper isnt good. Lin Kerou was slightly surprised. How was this possible? She had heard that Mu Donglins fiance was rude and lacked quality and culture. Did they hear rumors about different people? Feeling suspicious, Lin Kerou asked, How do you know? Li Beinian smiled deeper and said, Because, Mu Donglins fiance is me. Chapter 79 - Apologize to Her? Dream On! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her face was smooth and delicate. Her skin was as good as white crystal light, fair and glowing. At this moment, her smile was like a white lotus flower blooming in the night. Mu Donglin couldnt look away for a moment. He felt something stir in his heart and spread quietly inside. His fiance was really different from what he remembered. But what was different? Li Beinian in the past had always watched him secretly, hiding in a corner. In the Mu family, as long as he appeared, Li Beinian would certainly appear. She had even coquettishly and roughly announced: Although I dont deserve you now, sooner or later, I will become better. But after the incident at the police station, Li Beinians attitude towards him had changed. Her attitude had taken a complete change. A surprised voice sounded next to him and exclaimed, You are Donglins fiance? Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and asked, Donglin, is that true? Mu Donglin glanced at Lin Kerou. A delicate face, beautiful and well-behaved. Lin Kerou was very nice, quiet and delicate. She was nice, obedient, gentle, considerate, and understanding. All the qualities a good woman should have. But she was her. His fiance was his fiance. Facing Lin Kerous question, he nodded. Lin Kerous heart felt a sense of crisis. She had heard that Mu Donglins fiance had been found, and she had flown back from the United Kingdom to see this so-called fiance. Later, she had heard various rumors about her. The fiance was vulgar, rude, and extremely uneducated. Mu Donglin had seen her several times but didnt seem to like her. Therefore, Lin Kerou hadnt really bothered about her. She had never thought that the rumors would be wrong! Besides, just her face alone was enough to become her enemy! Men were visual animals, and Mu Donglin was no exception. She felt extremely uncomfortable, but on her face, Lin Kerou expressed a look of pleasant surprise. She walked forward, stared at Li Beinian and said, Oh, so its sister-in-law! Oh my God, I have heard rumors about you, and Im finally seeing you in real life today! Li Beinian took a step back silently, looking at Lin Kerou indifferently. This look, this attitude! It was as if she had encountered something nasty and couldnt wait to avoid it. For a while, Lin Kerous surprised smile stiffened on her face. Li Beinian pretended not to see and looked away. She looked at Mu Xichen and said, Lets go, getting cheated on wont fill our stomach. Mu Xichen responded lightly, and then naturally passed between Li Beinian and Lin Kerou. Li Beinian followed closely behind and soon followed the waiter into the room. Lin Kerou was aggrieved and looked up at Mu Donglin. She had a pair of beautiful European-style big eyes, with a layer of mist over it. Her eyes were reddish as she whispered, Brother Donglin, do you think my future sister-in-law has misunderstood something Lin Kerous white and tender face had clear sadness. Mu Donglin didnt look at her. He stared intensely after the room where Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had disappeared into. The alarm bell in Lin Kerous heart rang sharply and she pulled on Mu Donglins sleeve. Mu Donglin turned his head and said slowly, Lets go, Ill take you home. Lin Kerou looked guilty and said, Brother Donglin, why dont you find sister-in-law and apologize to her Apologize? Mu Donglin had never said those two words in his life before! Lin Kerou had also said this on purpose. Indeed, Mu Donglin sneered. Apologize to her? Dream on! Chapter 80 - Upright Boy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Donglin turned and walked outside quickly. Lin Kerou had long expected this to happen. She looked at Mu Donglins back, quickly caught up and called, Brother Donglin C Li Beinian and Mu Xichen entered the room and sat down. The waiters expression was serious as she handed them a thick book. This is the menu. Then she served them tea. Did you enjoy watching the show? Li Beinian suddenly asked, looking at the waiter with a little warning in her eyes. The waiter bowed her head slightly and said, I didnt seen nor hear anything. No one else will know what happened today. Sure enough, it was a high-end restaurant, so even the waiter was sensible. Li Beinian nodded with satisfaction. She took the hot tea from the waiter and took a sip. However, Mu Xichen started ordering and opened his mouth to say, Buddha jumps over the wall. Li Beinians hands shook and she almost spilled her tea. She growled. Can you be more polite! Mu Xichen pretended not to hear this and continued to order several dishes. Every dish was a famous and expensive dish! Li Beinian was about to cry and shouted, Enough is enough, can you even finish so much food! Mu Xichen stopped ordering. He closed the menu and placed it on the table. Li Beinians heart was bleeding. This meal was probably a million yuan. This damn She only had about two thousand yuan on her, and she had still wanted to appear dignified in front of Li Haoran. It looked like she could only swipe his card! This blood-sucking bastard! My foot! The waiter went out quickly. Mu Xichen glanced briefly at Li Beinian and asked slowly, You knew Lin Kerou? Li Beinian heard this and her heart sank. She held up the teacup and covered her lips with a sneer. I didnt. Mu Xichens expression was calm as he sat opposite Li Beinian, and he crossed his slender fingers. His amber eyes narrowed slightly and he seemed to be considering if what she was saying was true. Slowly, the corners of his lips curled up. You seem to hate her. Li Beinian stayed silent, her eyes narrowing. Or more like, resent her deeply. Mu Xichens voice was gentle and held a sort of inexplicable magic, as if he wanted to penetrate her with a few words and hold everything in his hand. Li Beinian looked up. However, she wasnt smiling anymore. Her expression was cold as frost and sharp as an arrow. Mu Xichen sat up straight and said with interest, I guess its true. What do you want? Li Beinian stared at him and set the cup on the table. Her expression was cold and displeased. You asked me to invite you to dinner and brought me here Li Beinian looked at him with suspicion in her eyes. Arent you being too obvious? Mu Xichens expression remained unchanged, and he stared at her deep with dark eyes. It was a coincidence. Do you think I will believe it? Really. He gave a candid answer, his eyes without a hint of falseness. Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously and then asked, So it was also a coincidence that you met me in front of the filming station just now? That wasnt. Oh what were you doing? I was there looking for you to eat with me. Li Beinian was full of vigilance and her lips twitched. It turned out you already planned for me to pay! Mu Xichens lips seemed to raise slightly and he responded, Yes. Li Beinian almost flipped the table. She shouted, Can you be more tactful when extorting me? Chapter 81 - You’re Framing Me, I’m Sad Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh Mu Xichen said with deep conviction. Then Ill pay attention next time. Li Beinian felt her chest ache. This mans skin was so thick! How could he just admit so openly that he was extorting her? This frankness, this uprightness, it rather annoyed Li Beinian. Staring at Mu Xichens free-spirited face, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, Damn you, theres no next time! Mu Xichen looked at her intensely and reminded her softly. Just now in the car What! In the car? What does that have to do with me! Li Beinian roared. That was because your men didnt drive well. I havent even blamed your men for causing me serious psychological harm! Mu Xichen sighed slightly and said in an accusing tone, Youre framing me. Li Beinian was going to vomit blood. She shouted, Who is the person framing who, you must get it right! Its a fact that you tried to conspire against me twice, and now you still bit me back, Mu Xichen said with an expression of deep heartache. Im sad. Li Beinians chest hurt even more and she held her teacup only to find that her hands were shaking with anger. She finally realized what they meant by serious nonsense! Mu Xichens red lips curled upwards slightly. Then, he stayed silent and expressionless. Knock A knock sounded on the door and the dishes came quickly. Li Beinian decided not to care about him. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Damn! Since she was treating this meal, she had to eat her worth! Slow down. Mu Xichen looked at her gobbling the food down and frowned in reminder. No one will snatch from you. Humph! No one will snatch? This bastard, she wasnt going to let him take advantage! But the consequences of eating a lot of food from the beginning was that when the later dishes came, Li Beinian couldnt stuff it down. On the other hand, Mu Xichen twisted his chopsticks slowly and ate the food, looking as natural and elegant as if he were eating in his own house. He wasnt at all affected by Li Beinian. Li Beinian was full, but there were still three-quarters of the dishes left. Holding her stomach, Li Beinian watched on as Mu Xichen continued to eat the food. She felt so sad inside. After a short rest, Li Beinian digested her food. She picked up her chopsticks again and ate the expensive food. But before she managed to touch it, he quickly took them away with his pair of chopsticks. Mu Xichen looked as if he hadnt even seen her. He lowered his eyes and took a bite. Li Beinian bit onto her chopsticks and said, Didnt you say that you wouldnt snatch from me! Mu Xichen seemed to return to his senses and glanced at his own chopsticks. He said, Do you want it? As he said, he took a bite of the dish. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, No! Well its okay if you want it, I dont mind. I mind! Li Beinian almost roared. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows slightly and then continued to eat. Li Beinian picked up another sea cucumber and ate it with satisfaction. The corners of Mu Xichens lips curled up slightly. Li Beinian found that although Mu Xichens eating looked slow and elegant, his eating speed actually wasnt. Soon, the dishes on the dining table were swept away. Li Beinian had been worried that they wouldnt be able to finish eating. Who knew Mu Xichen could eat so much! Also, this guy was 1.88m tall and was also a joint commander, so it was normal that he could eat more than her. However, when paying the bill, Li Beinian felt her hand tremble. It was a five-digit bill. She had never had such an expensive meal in her life! Chapter 82 - What a Pity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She felt a pinch in her heart as she reached for her card and tried to hand it over. That was when she heard Mu Xichen say, Here. The waiter took his card. Please wait a moment. Li Beinian was shocked. Didnt we agree that this was my treat? Next time. Mu Xichen took a sip of the tea and got up. Lets go. Li Beinian hurriedly followed suit. Hold up, Im not treating you to something this expensive the next time. Mu Xichen casually glanced at her. Thats fine, we can eat something else. Li Beinian felt as if there was some subtext to his words. But Mu Xichen acted as if it was all normal. Was she thinking too much again? After settling the bill, Mu Xichen and Li Beinian left and saw the military-green Hummer in the distance. Gu Mingye rolled down the car windows. Aye, what a coincidence. Get on. Li Beinian shot him a look of disdain. Coincidence? As if shed believe him! Mu Xichen opened the car door but stood still. He turned towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian was taken aback. W-What? Get in. His tone was calm as usual. No need, Ill just take a ca Get in. Mu Xichen repeated. Li Beinian kept quiet. She just had to be obedient after having a meal on him! Once she was in the car, Li Beinian sat on the far side and looked out the window. The weather wasnt terribly good that day. The clouds were dark and heavy and oddly oppressing. In the car, Gu Mingye was listening to the radio, and expectedly the military new. Li Beinian was lost in thoughts while listening to the background radio noise. But something suddenly came to mind. Mu Xichen seemed to have been involved in some sensational news in her previous life! Mu Xichen was sent on a special mission, but Li Beinian had no idea what it was specifically. It was on that mission that Mu Xichen got seriously injured due to a blast. His right leg was almost paralyzed. The mission was successful, and subsequently, they announced the retreat of their army. But for some reason, the person who shouldve been hailed a hero had been executed, shocking everyone. She turned around to look at Mu Xichen. The man sitting on that very seat had his eyes closed, his features strong and deep, but appeared all too gentle in the warm light spilling through the window. He seemed like a sculpture that God had gifted the human raceso quietly beautiful, so perfect and exquisite. This man had had to come to such an end What a pity. Li Beinian wanted to remind him of it, but she couldnt find the words. She hesitated for a few moments and eventually decided to keep it in. The journey was pretty short. Li Beinian alighted and walked towards the Li household. C Li Beinian had finally left the house! Li Xueqing found the keys to her room and tiptoed in. But after ruffling through her items, all she saw was a pile of mock test papers and revision materials. Mu Xueqing went through it casually and found that Li Beinian had completed most of the questions. Besides that, there were also draft papers around, scribbled with different solutions. Li Xueqing flipped through everything she could find but found nothing. How is it possible! Li Xueqing couldnt take it lying down. She grabbed the neatly-arranged duvet cover and pulled it aside. Finally, under the pillow, she found a white-covered booklet. The script for Nine Spies. Chapter 83 - Your Position Is Secure, Nobody Can Shake It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqing snapped a photo of it, hurriedly returned the scene to its previous state and locked the door as she left. C The publicity shots had been taken, it was time for the official filming to begin. Over the next few days, Li Beinian got extremely busy. She left the house early each morning and returned only late at night, on one excuse: Studies! But the truth was that shed spent all her time on the set. She couldnt explain why, but she felt that Li Xueqing was always looking at her weirdly. The seventh day after they wrapped up the publicity shooting. Li Beinian was about to leave the house as usual, and Li Xueqing couldnt hold it in any longer. She went to Fang Zhilis room. Mom, have you checked it out or not? Is Li Beinian acting in that show, what takes you so long to find out! Ive asked. Fang Zhili had a mask on as she glanced at her daughter. But there isnt anyone with the surname Li in that cast. Hows that possible! Li Xueqing wouldnt believe it. If Li Beinian wasnt casting, why would she have that script under her pillow? Fang Zhili chuckled. Shes a little hooligan with no background, she could probably just be a calefare. If that feral child knew how much you bothered about her matters, shed be so smug. Impossible. If she was a calefare, how could she have such a thick booklet for a script? I wont believe it! Li Xueqing couldnt take it lying down. Did Dad make some special arrangements for her? Shes his biological daughter alright, hes actually secretly giving her so many good resources. Fang Zhili turned to her. Its just a small production of a drama series. Hearing how lightly Fang Zhili was putting it, Li Xueqing got even more upset. Mom, dont you underestimate that little hooligan. Shes not that simple! Sure, she isnt simple. Your dad bought her a car and settled her license for her. Once her exams are over, hell let her learn to drive. Li Xueqings eyes widened. Isnt Dad being too nice to her! I had to work for my license on my own! Exactly. Well but a license that isnt earned is a risky one. Fang Zhili looked at Li Xueqing with confidence. Dont worry, your position at home is secure. She wont be able to shake it. Li Xueqing felt like she knew what Fang Zhili was going to do. She clenched her teeth. No, Im going to take a look. Ill follow her when she goes out tomorrow! She doesnt even get the chauffeur to send her around, I dont believe shes out to study! Fang Zhili gave a casual smile. Youre being oversensitive. She took her face mask down and looked at her daughter. Its not a bad idea to take a look. In any case, I dont think shell be able to get any important roles. Unless She pulled strings! Li Xueqing got excited. Well find out tomorrow. C Li Beinian went downstairs for breakfast. Li Haoran seemed to be in a good mood today. Seeing Li Beinian, he folded his papers. Nian Nian. Ah? Li Beinian was a little surprised. What is it? Li Haoran wouldnt call her for no reason. Ive sought out a car for you. Its a smaller model, and a safer one as well. Its suitable for female drivers. Li Beinians eyes lit up. Youre buying me a car? Li Haoran smiled upon seeing Li Beinians excitement. Mm, what color would you like? C C C If you bought a car, what color would you like? Chapter 84 - Blame Herself for Being Born at the Wrong Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian thought for a while and said, A white one. Li Haoran was surprised. I thought you would choose a red one. Li Beinian sat down with a smile. I like red, but I have to go to school often, and the red color is too ostentatious and eye-catching. I think its better to be lowkey. He didnt expect Li Beinian to say this, so Li Haoran nodded with satisfaction and said, Okay, then Ill listen to you. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled brightly and took a sip of milk. Li Haoran said ruefully, Are you still not willing to call me Dad, Nian Nian? Li Beinian just took a bite of bread and then glanced at Li Haoran. Seeing this, Li Haoran smiled a little awkwardly and said, Forget it, just pretend Ive never said it. Li Xueqing looked on at the side and muttered enviously and grumpily, What, why are you pretending? Dad bought you a car and he doesnt owe you anything. Xueqing! Li Haoran stopped her. But Li Xueqing was even angrier and said, Its always been like that. Youve been home for so long and still havent called him Dad. Its as if you owe her, Dad. Li Beinian ate the bread, and after drinking the milk, she said, Im full. Youre going out again? Li Haoran asked. Yes, my college entrance examination is coming. I have to race against time to learn. She carried her bag, turned around, and left. Li Xueqing stared at Li Beinians back and whined. Daddy, you dote on Nian Nian so much and she doesnt even know it. Sigh, I owe her this much. Dont get mad at Nian Nian, shes just not used to it. Li Xueqing looked at Li Haoran, unconvinced. She just sighed and comforted him. Dont worry, Dad. I just thought it was unfair, but besides not calling you Dad, Nian Nian is pretty good. Its good that you can think that way. You have to get along with Nian Nian, ok? Li Haoran rubbed Li Xueqings head. You two are my daughters, so my love is the same. Yes! Li Xueqing smiled sweetly. Daddy, let me get you some milk. After finishing dinner, Li Xueqing watched Li Haoran go upstairs. Then, she picked up her bag and went out. When Li Xueqing stepped out, the driver came up and asked, Miss, are you going out now? Yes, but you dont have to follow me. Ill go by myself. Ok. The investment in the movie wasnt considered big, and it was a low-cost TV series. And there were two filming cities here, one big and one small. Legend of the Dragon Pearl was filmed in the big film city, and a small production was naturally shot in the small film city. The place rented in the film was on the periphery and wasnt easy to find. Li Xueqing put on a pair of big sunglasses and a hat. She called a taxi and soon arrived. When she reached the entrance of the filming crew, she showed them her pass. The security guard didnt look closely and directly let her in. She went directly to the shooting scene of Nine Spies and watched from afar. There werent many people. After waiting for a while, she waited until a familiar figure appeared. Li Xueqing was shocked. It was really her! Li Beinian was actually filming here! Suppressing the shock in her heart, Li Xueqing picked up her phone and quickly took a few photos to send to Fang Zhili. Fang Zhili had just arrived at the company when she received the pictures from Li Xueqing. Her originally relaxed look changed immediately. [Baby Girl]: Mom! Shes really filming here! Her expression turned ugly, and Li Haoran, who was sitting next to her, found that something was wrong. He asked, Whats wrong? Fang Zhili smiled gently and shook her head. Nothing, lets go. We need to arrange a promotion for Xueqing. We must package Xueqing into a star. As for Li Beinian she could only blame herself for being born at the wrong time! Chapter 85 - Li Xueqing’s Sense of Crisis Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The scene that Li Beinian shot today was the biggest turning point of Fan Huas character. After the death of the Fan Hua family, they evaded the pursuit and debts of various enemies, and couldnt even go to their fathers grave. In order to find the evidence to prove her fathers innocence, she hurriedly returned to her former home but was forced to do it by the male lead actor Qin Weis father. Because it was just a single shot, in order to save costs, the crew didnt rent a room outside and just arranged the venue by themselves. And Qin Weis father, Qin Gang, was played by the supporting actor Liu Qingyu. He put on a beard and only showed his chin. It was a big place with lots of people. As the center of attention, Li Beinian didnt feel nervous at all. Facing the camera, she felt a sense of indescribable calmness. Her speech and movements were very smooth as if she had discussed the script with the director beforehand. Outside, Li Xueqing looked on and felt her sense of crisis suddenly increase. She suddenly remembered that when she was filming before, the director had said something: Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice. Li Beinian gave her the exact feeling. And that feeling was very strong! Okay. Three, two, one, action! The lights suddenly dimmed. At that moment, all attention was focused on Li Beinian. In front of the camera, the surrounding light background was set to be very dim.read comics on our webnovel.live The girl looked pale in the empty place. The clothes were not neat and her hair was messy. She hurried in and opened the closet, nervous and anxious. But she seemingly found nothing and squatted down to open the drawer of the cabinet. She flipped over her things for a long time before finally finding a photo. The young girl on the photo was holding a middle-aged couple, smiling like a flower. The girl squeezed her five fingers tightly so that her knuckles turned pale. Her breathing started getting heavier. Li Beinian stared at the photo and her eyes became redder. She bit her lower lip and couldnt even cry. She held the photo in her hand, trembling slightly. She didnt say anything nor make a single sound. But the tiny details were extremely moving. Her thin, frail figure appeared so helpless and lost. Staring at the photo, Li Beinian chuckled lightly. The tears in her eyes rolled down her cheeks. The smile on her face made her seem even sadder than if she were crying. She carefully kept the photos and continued going through the closet. But suddenly, there was a loud noise. Bang! Li Beinian trembled and turned around in a panic. Yo, isnt this Mayor Fans daughter? Liu Qingyu closed the door and walked towards her step by step. Li Beinian was terrified. She looked at the approaching man and took a few steps back. The tears that she had held back finally broke free and she shouted, Uncle Qin, please, on the account of my father and you having been friends for so long, please give me some time! While talking, she knelt on her knees fiercely, falling with a loud sound. The people who heard this frowned and subconsciously touched their own knees. Qin Gang was indifferent, however. He sneered. Friend? Your dad only cared about himself, there was no such thing as a friend! While talking, he stepped forward. He glanced down from above at the young girl kneeling in front of him covetously. Your father owes me 900,000. Now that he is dead, only you can return it. Li Beinians eyes grew more frightened, and she stared at him with tears, crying and begging. Uncle Qin, I beg you Its useless to beg me. Qin Gang licked his lips. I think you look good, so why dont I play with you first? C C C Senior Official Mu: Who will explain to me, what kind of show is this? Huh? Li Beinian: Just look at how shocked you are, have you never seen a girl being raped? Senior Official Mu: I havent seen it, but I can try. Chapter 86 - Meet at Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinians face grew more frightened. She screamed for mercy desperately. No, I beg you Ah! Liu Qingyu pounced towards Li Beinian, and then, after the lights went dark, heartbreaking screams could be heard. Everyone around trembled at the sounds. But Li Xueqing was no doubt the one who suffered the most. Even though she was so far away and couldnt see exactly what Li Beinian looked like, when she heard such heartbreaking sounds, she felt terrified and her hair stood on end. Her voice was so desolate, depressing, and hopeless. For a moment, Li Xueqing even thought she had really been raped. This kind of acting wasnt something a random actor could perform casually. Her heart sank. Li Xueqing became more and more worried. Li Beinian had a pretty face. If she entered the entertainment industry, she was sure to become famous. And if she even had such impressive acting skills It was only a matter of time before she entered the first-class entertainment circle. Cut, over! The director exclaimed excitedly and immediately, the surrounding lights were turned on. Li Xueqing stopped recording the video and sent it to Fang Zhili, feeling very uncomfortable. The staff went up and Li Beinian finally got up. Liu Qingyu had maintained his posture. He looked at Li Beinian in admiration and exclaimed as he reached his hand out to her. Good job. Li Beinian glanced up at him naturally and grabbed his hand to get back up. The director came over and gave Li Beinian a thumbs up. Great, you were amazing. You only needed one take. Very few newbies are able to do that. Li Beinian smiled and touched her belly. Im so hungry. The director laughed and said, Then go and have dinner first, take a rest, and then come back. Well first shoot the female and male leads scenes. Thank you, Director. Li Beinian smiled brightly and went to the dressing room. Li Xueqing saw this and quietly took off her glasses and hat and followed. Since it wasnt a big production, there were few actors walking around. As Li Xueqing went in, some people glanced at her but didnt pay too much attention. She saw Li Beinian removing her makeup and going into the dressing room. It wasnt until Li Beinian went out that Li Xueqing kept up with her. Looking around, there was one room with Liu Qingyu written outside, and the other had Yin Shan written, but there wasnt any with Li Beinian. In this small TV series, it was already not easy for the leads to have their own dressing rooms. But seeing how hardworking Li Beinian was, she was at least an important supporting role. Li Xueqing thought about it and suddenly thought of an idea. The corners of her lips curled up and she took out a book from her bag. After writing a few words, she tore the paper off and slipped it under the door slit of Liu Qingyus dressing room. What are you doing? someone yelled. Li Xueqing was startled and looked back. Wang Siyu stared at the sneaky Li Xueqing and went forward. She squatted down and pulled out the piece of paper. She stared at the words on top and was shocked. Looking back, the figure had already fled. Wang Siyu looked at the piece of paper in her hand and thought about it. Then, she stuck the paper back inside. Maybe it was Chi Beinians own idea? C Liu Qingyu finally finished his scene. He was about to go back to the dressing room to rest, but when he opened the door, he saw a note on the floor. He squatted, picked it up, and saw clear letters on it: See you at night ^_^ Beinian. Chapter 87 - If You Don’t Mind, I Can Take Care of You, Adore You, and Love You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Li Beinian came back after eating, she didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt Liu Qingyu staring at her. Finally, after finishing the two scenes in the afternoon, Li Beinian began removing her makeup in the dressing room. Then, Liu Qingyu suddenly came over and stood behind her. Li Beinian looked at him subconsciously and asked, Yes? Liu Qingyu suddenly leaned down and whispered, Ill wait for you in the back door. His voice was a bit seductive and deliberately low. Li Beinian suddenly got goosebumps and said, If you have something to say, tell me directly. Why do I have to go there? Liu Qingyu didnt speak and just stared meaningfully at her. Li Beinian didnt care. She fixed her hair and changed her clothes before heading out. As soon as she went out, she saw a black car. Liu Qingyu was wearing a hat and glasses and was sitting in the drivers seat. He rolled down the windows when he saw Li Beinian. Get in the car. His voice was deliberately low. He looked at her mysteriously. Li Beinian glanced at him, then opened the front passenger seat door and got in. Liu Qingyu started the car and then parked in a dim place. He couldnt wait to unfasten his seat belt and said, Beinian. Hurry up and say what you have to. I have to catch a bus home. After hearing that, Liu Qingyu looked distressed and said, Take the bus? You are an actress now. If you are filmed down, it will affect your image in front of the public. Li Beinian looked at him indifferently. Everyone is the same when out of the set. Liu Qingyus eyes changed slightly, and suddenly, he reached out and caught Li Beinians hand. Li Beinian pulled a black face and pulled her hand back. What are you doing! Liu Qingyu didnt let go. He said, Beinian, I feel bad for you. You obviously work so hard and you are so good, but why does no one care about you nor love you? Li Beinian laughed. How did you come to this conclusion? I went to check your house. With your familys background, even if you are good, you wont be able to go far in this industry. Let me tell you the truth, my cousin knows a famous agent. As long as you are with me, I can guarantee that your future will be a piece of cake. When Im on a meteoric rise in my social position, you will have your share too. Li Beinian frowned. You did a background check on me? Yang Liangyu in the crew knew her, so he had checked up on her Chi family? Liu Qingyu looked at her affectionately. Beinian, I know your heart. If you dont mind, I can take care of you, adore you, and love you. Li Beinian just wanted to laugh at his serious expression. But I mind. Liu Qingyu froze. Li Beinian looked at him in sympathy and said, I dont know why you think I would agree to these stupid things, but Im sorry, I have no sexual interest in you. You Liu Qingyus face was red. Why did you play me? It was you who first sought me, since when did I play you? Didnt you write this? Liu Qingyu handed Li Beinian a note. It was a paper from an ordinary notebook, and Li Beinian stared at the handwriting on it. Where did you pick it up? Li Beinian asked. Liu Qingyus face darkened suddenly. Didnt you put it under the door of my dressing room? Wang Siyu saw it. She already told me, so why are you pretending? Li Beinian pulled the note over and said, Wang Siyu? Chapter 88 - It’s Just a Matter of Time Before She Steals the Spotlight! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes! Then you should ask Wang Siyu why there was such a thing under your door, shouldnt you? Liu Qingyus expression got uglier. Li Beinian opened the car door. If theres nothing else, Im leaving. Liu Qingyu gritted his teeth and punched the steering wheel angrily. He scolded under his breath. Damn it, that Wang Siyu dares to play with me? C Li Xueqing was reading her script in her room. She didnt close the door on purpose to let Li Haoran see how hard she was working. Sure enough, Li Haoran really passed by. Li Xueqing smiled brightly and looked up, but soon, the smile was frozen in place. Hello. Li Beinian was smiling brightly and standing beside Li Haoran. Walking over, Li Beinian sat beside Li Xueqing. She leaned over and said, What are you looking at? Li Xueqing turned away, slightly uncomfortable, but she looked up and saw Li Haorans reassuring smile. It looks like you sisters are getting along well, so I can rest assured. Li Beinian heard these words and looked at Li Haoran with a smile. Of course, Xueqing even specially asked me out tonight to talk about the script. Oh, look. Script? Li Haoran glanced over slightly. Li Xueqing was annoyed and was about to speak when she saw the note in her palm. Her heart trembled. This wasnt this the note she had stuffed into Liu Qingyus dressing room today! Li Beinian smiled and handed the note to Li Haoran. But her pair of eyes was always staring at Li Xueqing. Her eyes were cold and frosty, and her lips were smiling brightly but were still extremely cold. Li Xueqing felt goosebumps and subconsciously tightened her grip. Is this Xueqings handwriting? Li Haoran nodded and said happily, Yes. He looked at Li Xueqing and exclaimed, Actually, I already had such an idea. I was afraid that you would disagree, so I didnt expect you to say it yourself. Since you sisters have such a good relationship, I dont have to worry anymore. Li Xueqing laughed dryly and was embarrassed. She looked at Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, when did we agree to let you read the script? Looking at her, Li Beinian looked a little disappointed. She said, Didnt you didnt you said in the afternoon that you would give me a surprise, and then Li Xueqing was annoyed and said, Nian Nian, Im just an actor. In fact, its not up to me to let anyone come But you didnt say that in the afternoon Li Beinian bowed her head in a grievous manner and said, You also wrote a note to tell me to come to see you tonight Note Hearing these words, Li Xueqing was about to vomit blood. This bitch! She was actually using the note against her! But that note just had to have her own handwriting! Staring at Li Beinian, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Dont tell me you were just playing with me and regrets it now that Father is here No! Li Xueqing said quickly. Subconsciously, she glanced at Li Haoran. You are my sister, so of course I have to take care of you The more Li Xueqing talked, the more annoyed she became and the quieter her voice was. But how could Li Beinian act in the show? She had seen Li Beinians acting skills today. If Li Beinian was in the crew, it would only be a matter of time before she stole the limelight! Chapter 89 - Li Beinian, Hmph… Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Really! Li Beinians eyes lit up in delight. Thats such good news, Xueqing. What role do you intend for me to take up? Li Xueqing smiled awkwardly and turned to Li Haoran. Youll have to ask Dad about this. Li Beinian turned to Li Haoran too. Dad, youve got to give me a good role! Li Haoran did not seem the least bit excited. He looked at Li Beinian who was all smiles. A pretty smile on a youthful face. The way she called him Dad caught him by surprise. His wish had been fulfilled at that moment. Li Haorans heart warmed. He smiled at this daughter of his. Alright. Dad will arrange for a good role. Thank you, Dad! Li Beinian was beyond excited. She seemed so pure and simple, so easily satisfied. Li Haoran nodded contentedly. In that case, you can follow Xueqing to meet the production crew once your exams are over. Li Xueqing did all she could to conceal her anger. C Li Beinian did not have that many parts in Nine Spies. Shed told the Director earlier about her exams, and hed agreed to accommodate her schedule by shortening her stint. As such, however, the intensity was a lot higher. Li Beinian had to work long hours each day. She would be wrapping up her scenes soon. The production crew decided to give everyone a dinner treat in celebration of her work completion. It wasnt a very large scale event, but this was enough to reflect how highly they esteemed Li Beinian. It happened that the car Li Haoran had bought for her had arrived at the Li Family. She got her license and test-drove it for a while. She loved it. Li Beinian was in a good mood when she left early in the morning. Seeing how happy she looked, Li Xueqing clenched her jaw. She couldnt deal with it any longer. Li Xueqing stormed to her mother. Fang Zhili was trimming the flowers gracefully. Seeing her enter, she asked slowly, Whats it this time? Mom! Li Beinians eyes had gone bloodshot from her anger. What do I do, Dad is letting Li Beinian join our production crew. That wretched girl is so good at acting, if she really comes, itll be terrible! Fang Zhili looked calm and almost nonchalant. If were afraid that one flower would grow better and become more beautiful than the other, then weve got to do something about the threatening flower Snip. A beautiful white flower landed limply on the table. Cut it off. Li Xueqing was shocked. What do you mean? Dont worry. Fang Zhili placed her hand on Li Xueqings shoulder gently. Youre the rich Miss of the Li Family, and youre the only one here who can go into acting. Upon hearing those words, Li Xueqing felt a mix of emotionsmainly fear and excitement. Thats right. Everyone else only knew of her. She was the only one! As for Li Beinian Hmph. Chapter 90 - Certain Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was past six in the evening. The sky was getting dark and Li Beinian turned the headlights on. Just as she was to turn onto the expressway, she noticed that roadworks were going on on the bridge opposite. A huge hole in the ground was on the road she was approaching. Li Beinian frowned. She turned the steering wheel and went another way instead. But just as Li Beinian was about to make a detour, a bright flash of amber light shone into her rearview mirror. Li Beinian intuitively checked it out and realized that the car behind her was going in an unpredictable route. Li Beinian tensed up. Seeing how dangerous the vehicle appeared to be, she instantly turned her wheel to avoid it. Beep, beep, beep. She could hear the warning sound from the cars safety system. The road was narrow and Li Beinian barely evaded it. But the car seemed to have a life of its own as it headed in Li Beinians direction. It was evident that the car was after her! Li Beinians expression darkened. She slammed her foot on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel quickly. In that split second, her car scratched against the other. Bang! Her side mirror was broken and the mad car was still charging. Li Beinian turned around and saw an SUV heading for the back of her car. Bang! The car lunched forward uncontrollably. She turned back and looked ahead. The car was heading towards the gaping hole in the ground! Under this was a network of other highways. Falling through the hole meant certain death! Her heart was under so much stress she felt as if itd gone numb. Li Beinian stepped hard on the brakes, but it was still rolling forward at the same rate. The brake wasnt working! The hole was getting closer and closer and at a horrifying rate! Was she going to die today, just like this? Li Beinian couldnt take it. She clenched her teeth and turned the steering wheel hard. Nearing the hole, Li Beinian curled up slightly, intuitively bracing herself for the impact. The beeping sounds of warning rang again. Then, a loud crashing sound could be heard. Bang! The car jerked violently and the sounds of shattering glass came from behind. Li Beinian bounced upwards and knocked her head against the roof of the car. Her head began pounding badly. But it was that surge of pain that brought Li Beinian some clarity. Chapter 91 - Aren’t You Getting Off Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was chaotic. Car horns, screams, footsteps, and police sirens overlapped with one another. She opened her eyes and realized that the glass before her had completely shattered, and there was a burning smell. The right side of the car had crashed against the bridge, with the right door distorted beyond recognition. Her arms had been cut by the glass shards, but the pain that reverberated through her body reminded her one thing: she was alive! It seemed like every other thought ceased to exist. Li Beinian looked on the left, her brain buzzing. A military-green Hummer was smashed against the back of her car, and clouds of smoke were escaping from it too. Immediately after that, a tall silhouette emerged from the Hummer. Blood trickled down his cold, deep features. He was looking straight at Li Beinian as he yelled, Arent you getting out! It was an order. It was a distinct voicelow, magnetic and fierce. Those four words snapped Li Beinian to her senses. The first thing she did was unbuckle her seatbelt. But her hands were weak with fear and losing their function. And before shed even touched the door handle, her door was swung open. Mu Xichens expression was dark. On his bloodied face was an indescribable expression. He grabbed her hand tightly and hurriedly walked away from the car. Li Beinian was getting giddy. The slender figure before her got blurrier and she yelled, Mu Xichen Shed only managed to utter his name before her legs went weak and she fell. Mu Xichens reflexes were extremely fast. He caught her right as she was falling and held her tight. Li Beinian leaned against him for support, her eyes shut tight. Mu Xichen wrapped his arms around her to steady her. A heartbeat was distinctively felt, but it calmed and slowed just as quickly as it tensed up. His vision was getting blurry too. He blinked hard and caught a familiar figure in the distance. Gu Mingye! Yes! Without further instructions, Gu Mingye hurriedly opened the car door and helped both of them inside. Not too long after they left, the wrecked car swayed a little. Everyone screamed and turned to look in that direction. The back half of the car was suspended in mid-air off the edge of the bridge. It swayed for a little more before it started rolling backward. Bang! It was a resounding noise, and many drivers got off their cars to take a look. The smoke got even thicker, and then sparks began flying. Before long, the whole car was on fire It was no longer the car they once knew. A man in a hat, shades and a mask watched this scene unfold. He grinned. All of a sudden, another bang was heard and the car exploded. C Fang Zhili watched the video on her cell phone. She couldnt be any happier as she sipped her coffee. Li Haoran walked in. Zhili, look at this. I picked three different roles for Nian Nian, which do you think suits her best? Chapter 92 - Anyways, Li Beinian Is Dead Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Boohoo What a poor old thing, he didnt even know that his own dear daughter was already dead. Fang Zhili didnt show a strange expression. She just smiled and randomly pointed to one before saying, This one. There are more scenes here and her role is more important, so Nian Nian can perform better. Li Haoran looked at it and felt very moved. He embraced Fang Zhili and said, Zhili, thank you. Xueqing has also become more sensible, you have played a part in that. Fang Zhili leaned on Li Haorans chest and smiled softly. She said, We are husband and wife, and Nian Nian is your daughter as well as mine. Isnt it only right to be good to our daughter? Li Haoran looked touched and nodded, leaning down to kiss her on the face. Fang Zhili blushed and said, Dont do that, what if our daughters see? Li Haoran simply loved her demeanor and continued to give more and more kisses. Li Xueqing saw the news and was both shocked and delighted. She held her phone and rushed to the flower room excitedly. She was about to speak when she heard voices inside. Fang Zhili groaned with a charming voice and there were all sorts of dissonant voices from inside. Li Xueqing blushed and hid behind the door for a while, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Du, du, du The phone in the living room rang and Li Xueqing quickly went down to pick up the phone. Hello. Hello, Im Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya? Mu Donglins mother! Li Xueqings eyes lit up. Yes, yes. Hello, Auntie! Is Nian Nian there? Li Xueqings eyes rolled and quickly responded, Nian Nian isnt back yet. Auntie, whats the matter? Oh, its nothing much, just that Donglin has just returned from a business trip. I thought that this unmarried couple hasnt seen each other for a while now, so I wanted to let Nian Nian meet Donglin tomorrow. Wu Meiyas voice was very gentle, but it made Li Xueqings heart uncomfortable. Li Beinian was just a bitch, why did so many people like her! Li Haoran liked her, and now even the Mu Familys Madam also liked her! What sort of magic did she have! Li Xueqing felt uncomfortable inside, but she still smiled and said, Okay, once Nian Nian is back, I will inform her. Okay, please help me tell her. Oh, look at me, its been so long and I still dont have her number. Its okay, Ill let Nian Nian call you later. Okay, thank you. Youre welcome, auntie. Goodbye. Goodbye. Li Xueqing stared at the phone after hanging up. She chuckled and said, What a pity, she wont ever be calling you back. Thinking that there was no more threat in the future, Li Xueqings smile grew brighter. She walked to the flower room. Li Haoran and Fang Zhili were done. The two of them were still snuggling together and talking. Li Xueqing thought of what they had been doing and blushed. She walked inside and smiled brightly. Father, Mother. Oh, Xueqing is here. Li Haoran waved her over and said, Come, Im picking a new role for Nian Nian. Three roles. One was the concubine of the Dragon King. She was charming and devastatingly beautiful, but callous and cruel. Li Xueqing acted as the female lead. The Dragon Kings daughter and also the princess. Another one was the princess maid, loyal to the princess. The other one was a respected witch who eyed the princess husband covetously. Each of these three roles was extremely important. Li Xueqing didnt feel very comfortable, but under Li Haorans gaze, she pointed to one. Anyways, Li Beinian was dead. Chapter 93 - Big Loss… Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dragon Kings favorite concubine? I think this will suit Nian Nian more. You and your mother are really similar. Your mother also said that this was good, so well decide on this. Li Haoran smiled. I wanted Nian Nian to choose this role from the beginning, but I was afraid that you wouldnt agree. This characters role is very strong, but now that you all have agreed, I feel much better. Fang Zhili exchanged a glance with Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing smiled and said, Father, how could you say that to your daughter? Nian Nian is also my sister, so its only normal for me to treat her well. Exactly. The way you talk makes it seem like we dont treat Nian Nian well. Im upset. Fang Zhili whined and turned around. Li Haoran immediately coaxed her. No, baby, I didnt mean that. Humph. Fang Zhili looked at her daughter and their eyes met. They smiled at each other. C Guang Citys Military Hospital, inside a special intensive care unit. Ms. Li has a concussion, but it isnt a big problem. Her wounds have already been bandaged. In the future, there wont be a problem as long as she stays away from water. You dont have to worry about Secretary Gu, but as for Sir The doctor stopped talking and looked sorry. After Mr. Gu was shot last time, the condition of his right leg was already not very good. Although the car accident this time didnt threaten his life, it still gave a violent impact and his wounds have had some symptoms of inflammation. His condition isnt very good and it is best that you mentally prepare yourself. I suggest he temporarily suspends his position for a while and rest. Otherwise, his leg Although the doctor didnt finish speaking, his meaning was already put across clearly. Gu Mingye knew clearly the wounds on Mu Xichen. After hearing these, the anxiety already in his heart was confirmed and his mood was even worse. Although he had wanted Sir to seduce Young Masters future fiance, the price he had to pay was too great! Read more chapter on vipnovel.com Furthermore, in this emergency situation, Mu Xichen had even rushed out like an arrow. Before he had even responded, he heard a bang. Now Ah! Gu Mingye stared at Mu Xichens medical record sheet. Big loss. C Dont tell me you really thought that it was Brother Donglin that night? Brother Donglin doesnt touch you because he loves me. I really didnt expect you to be so thirsty that you would derail your marriage and get pregnant You say that you love Brother Donglin, but this is what you do? Lin Kerous voice was like a demons voice echoing in her head. Li Beinian wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, not a single word came out. Her mouth was empty. No tongue, nothing. She suddenly woke and opened her eyes. Her whole body was soaked and her eyes saw pitch blackness. Youre awake? In the dim light, a straight and long figure came into view. A handsome, tough face, looking slightly pale. His thin lips were pursed and unsmiling. His upper naked body was wrapped in white bandages. Fresh red blood oozed out. It looked like he was pretty seriously injured. There were a few shallow wounds on his fleshy body. Mu Xichen reached out to touch Li Beinians forehead. Then, he retracted his hand and said lightly, Its wet. Li Beinian stared at him. Suddenly, she reached out and touched her mouth. Chapter 94 - At the Very Least, Not Because of Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her tongue was still warm and real. Li Beinian sighed in relief immediately. However, someone kept staring at her. His expression was resolute and calm, with the unspeakable hard temper of a man, standing clearly in front of her. His eyes were deep as the sea, and gauze was wrapped around his head. Li Beinians head was a little dizzy and her eyes a little fuzzy. Her heart started beating fast and heavy. After a long while, she finally reacted and stuttered. Mu Xichen? Fearing that she had recognized the wrong person, Li Beinian deliberately opened her eyes bigger and looked in the direction of Mu Xichen. Yes. His voice was faint and brought low magnetism. His tall, broad figure came forward slowly and sat down on Li Beinians bed. Mu Xichen looked at her with a faint expression. I saved you. His voice was low and husky, and his tone was breezy. Li Beinian was a little stunned and felt very dizzy. She knew that Mu Xichen had saved her. However, her car was new, so why did her brakes suddenly fail? Li Beinian squinted her eyes and lied down weakly on the bed. She lifted her eyelids and said, Thank you She thanked him sincerely. She was very clear that if it hadnt been for Mu Xichen, she would have been dead. It was such a high place, she would have crashed and perished with the car. Such a way of death was no better than having one death and three lives. Moreover, she wasnt sure if she could be reborn again this time. A pair of dark, bright, and obscure eyes stared at her and he said, Well, wheres my gift? Gift? Li Beinian looked over with widened eyes. Suddenly, Mu Xichen leaned over with his upper body and pressed down, closing the distance between the two of them. She saw Mu Xichens enlarged face and her mind buzzed. As her heart started beating faster, Li Beinian squinted her eyes and stared at Mu Xichen. This man was so good looking. His features were exquisite and beautiful, yet he still looked very masculine. His character was straightforward and simple. Such a person was unfortunately destined to die young. Li Beinian felt regret. Looking at him, she said slowly, As long as I can do it, I will promise you. Then, dont hate me. Mu Xichen stared at her. Just repay my life-saving grace. His black eyes seemed to draw her in, deep like a starry night. After a moment of silence, Li Beinian said, Okay. Mu Xichens lips curled up slightly, finally satisfied. Standing up, he whispered, Go to sleep. Mu Xichen stood up and walked gracefully and slowly away. However, his right leg had a slight stiffness to it. If she hadnt looked closely, she wouldnt have realized it. Li Beinians heart suddenly felt sour. Wait. Yes? Your leg, is it okay? In her previous life, Mu Xichens right leg had also been disabled because of an old injury. This time, the car accident must have had a significant impact on him. Mu Xichen turned back and looked at her. Gu Mingye was here? Li Beinian was stunned. I dont know Mu Xichen heard this and his face eased slightly. Yes, she had just woken up. Even if Gu Mingye had been here, she wouldnt have heard anything. He stared at his right leg and quickly averted his eyes. Its fine. Thats good. Li Beinians voice was a little low. Its best that its fine. Even if Mu Xichens life was a tragedy, at least it wouldnt be because of her. Chapter 95 - Settle Debt with Them Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Otherwise, she really didnt know how much she owed him. Mu Xichen looked at her and didnt speak. He went out and closed the door softly behind him. Li Beinians head was spinning and she felt sick. She slept drowsily again, and when she opened her eyes, the room was in pitch darkness. Li Beinian had been woken by an urge to pee. She got up from the bed and the surroundings were all dark. Youre awake? It was a female voice. Li Beinian was shocked alive. The lights were turned on. Tang Xiaoge yawned and said, Are you hungry? Li Beinian was shocked senseless. She stared at Tang Xiaoge and stuttered. What the hell, what are you doing here! At this time, shouldnt she be sleeping with Chi Dali at home? Chief Mu told me to come. He said that you were in a car accident and scared me to death. Tang Xiaoge walked over and frowned in concern, reaching out to touch her forehead. Where do you feel uncomfortable? Ill call the doctor. Mom. Li Beinian stopped her. Im alright. You had a cerebral concussion, how could you be alright? Lie down! Tang Xiaoge was tall and strong and immediately pressed Li Beinian down. Li Beinians face turned red and she said softly, I I need to pee! Tang Xiaoge: After helping Li Beinian to the toilet, Tang Xiaoge called someone to do a checkup on her. After checking that she was fine, she couldnt help but ask, Why did you meet with a car accident all of a sudden? Dont tell me you were speeding on the roads? How could it be! Li Beinian retorted. But she immediately thought of another problem. Lend me your phone. Li Beinian reached out her hand. Tang Xiaoge handed it over. She glanced at the time and it was already 1:30 in the wee hours. It had been seven hours since her car accident. Since her godmother had come, it meant that Mu Xichen had yet to inform the Li Family. Then, did Li Haoran know about her car accident? Tang Xiaoge glanced at her and asked, What are you doing? My brakes lost control. Li Beinian looked at Tang Xiaoge. I suspect that my cheap fathers little wife and her cheap daughter did it. Tang Xiaoge was shocked and sucked in a breath. How did you know? Theyre the only ones who have the chance to touch my car and do it. Why? The Li familys business is big, so there must be people wanting to inherit it. But Li Xueqing isnt Li Haorans biological daughter, I am. Li Beinian was extremely calm as she took out her phone and pressed a string of numbers. For the inheritance, they actually wanted to get rid of me. Furthermore Li Beinian frowned. They still want to get the marriage contract with the Mu Family. Their only way out is by getting rid of me. Tang Xiaoge was furious at this and she slammed the table. Theyre too much, theyre such intolerable bullies! Godmother. Li Beinian stared at her and turned on the evening news. Thats my car. Tang Xiaoge sucked in a breath. That car already exploded! Chief Mu said that you met with a car accident, but he didnt say that the car that exploded was yours. I Then, goosebumps popped up all over her. She stared at Li Beinian in shock, her eyes red. My daughter, they have to be hacked into pieces! I will seek revenge! Li Beinian held her back and handed the phone to her. This is my grandpas number. Tang Xiaoge was shocked, but she soon understood her intention. Chapter 96 - The Dead Can’t Speak Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen stepped out and met Gu Mingye. Gu Mingye stood up straight and greeted him respectfully. Boss. Notify Elder Li. His voice was soft and unspeakably calm and meaningful. His granddaughter had such a big accident, so we must surely let the elderly know. Gu Mingye glanced at him meaningfully before nodding. I understand. C Things seemed to be even more troublesome. In the middle of the night, Old Mr. Li directly came forward demandingly. Li Haoran didnt usually pay much attention to Li Beinians whereabouts and had yet to find out that she hasnt returned yet. Seeing how aggressive his father looked, Li Haoran was stunned and couldnt speak for a long time. He immediately went to Li Beinians room to find her, and it really was empty. He called her and her phone was turned off. Old Mr. Lis face was flushed as he glared at Li Haoran and stomped his feet. You bastard! As he talked, he picked up his crutches and threw them fiercely at Li Haorans legs. Li Haoran didnt make a sound and bore the crutches sullenly. No one dared to speak. Old Mr. Li, Ive searched all over but didnt see any traces of Ms. Beinian. Ive searched the places she often goes to and even checked the CCTVs at her tuition classes, but shes nowhere to be found. A respectful voice sounded. However, it carried a desperate weight. Old Mr. Li couldnt stand it anymore and fell on the sofa at once. He looked at Li Haoran sadly. His old eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said in hatred, I thought that after having lost Nian Nian for so many years, you would treat her better. But Li Haoran, I didnt expect your heart to be made of steel. Is she even your own daughter! Dad Fang Zhili spoke weakly next to him. Haoran has never treated her badly. But Nian Nian has always been stubborn and willful. She even forced Haoran to let her appear in a drama, or she would complain to you and say that we mistreated her. Haoran did it for your health and never told you any of these, but we didnt expect to have provoked you. Her voice wasnt loud and held tiny temptation. She looked at her husband. Li Haoran was startled. Yes, Grandpa! Li Xueqing was wearing pajamas, and her eyes were blinking calculatingly. Nian Nian often doesnt come home. How do we know if she is fooling around outside again? Anyway, Li Beinian was now dead. Who cared if she returned home every day or just went fooling around outside? The dead couldnt speak. Thinking of this, Li Xueqing added fuel to the fire and said, Nian Nian didnt tell you about it, but in fact, she has already starred in a suspense film called Nine Spies. She acted as a female psychopathic killer. Li Haoran was stunned. Fang Zhili exclaimed and covered her mouth, pretending to just know about it. She said, Nian Nian is so powerful? Yeah, but this role is very important. If she wasnt good, she wouldnt have been able to play it. She didnt even tell us about it, let alone fighting for a role in the name of Dad. So, if she didnt come home for a few days straight She didnt say it directly, but her meaning was already put across. Did this mean that Li Beinian came to power with improper means? Sir, Ive found her. A respectful voice came, and everyone immediately looked at him. There was a car accident yesterday evening. A white car crashed. The person driving was Ms. Beinian. Hearing this, Old Mr. Lis eyelids rolled over and he fell backward. Dad! Grandfather! Chapter 97 - Is It Time to Change the Person in the Marriage Contract? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a mess. A number of them had to be sent to the hospital. When Old Mr. Li woke up, he was still on a drip. There was a lot of commotion around. How do you even take care of Dad? Your daughter is dead, are you trying to kill Dad too? Li Haoran, I never knew you were so cruel! There was yelling going on. Haobin Old Master struggled to speak. Li Haobin immediately kept quiet and went to check on Old Masters condition. Li Haorans family hurriedly went forward too. Dad. Grandpa. Who are you calling Grandpa? Youre an outsider. Just because you bear the Li family name now doesnt make you one of us. Li Haobin sneered by the bedside. Yinger, pour a glass of water for Grandpa. Li Ying nodded and shot Li Xueqing a smug look. Fang Zhili didnt look too happy about this. Yingers hand was injured by Nian Nian just a while back. Let Xueqing do it instead. Sure. Li Xueqing got to the jug a step earlier than Li Ying. Li Ying was unwilling to admit defeat as she hurriedly grabbed a paper cup. Li Haobin cleared his throat deliberately to signal for them to stop their antics. He then turned to Old Master. Dad, are you feeling unwell? Old Mr. Li looked pale and weak. Wheres Nian Nian? Upon hearing her name, everyone went quiet. Grandpa, have some water. Li Ying handed him a cup of warm water. Li Xueqing added on, for fear of being at a disadvantage, Grandpa, its getting cold recently. Have something warm to drink. Old Mr. Lis expression turned awful and he swung his hand in annoyance. The cup Li Xueqing was holding fell to the ground. Ah! Li Xueqing screamed as the water spilled on her. We dont even know if Nian Nian is dead or alive, and here youre in the mood to be bickering! Old Mr. Li yelled before he went into a coughing fit. Li Haobin got worried. Yinger, water! Li Ying hurriedly handed him the cup of water. When Old Mr. Li gulped it down, she turned and side-eyed Li Xueqing proudly. Li Xueqing was still busy trying to wipe herself dry and was getting frustrated now. Li Haobins eyes were getting a little teary. Nian Nian might not be coming back. Old Mr. Li cried out, Its me. I let her down! I let Nian Nian down! Dad, Im sorry Li Haorans eyes were red too. I didnt expect this to happen either You didnt expect it? Old Mr. Li slapped him hard on the face. If youd shown Nian Nian a little more concern, this wouldnt have happened! Grandpa Li Xueqing quietly said, Nian Nian might just be playful. Maybe shes forgotten to inform us The surveillance cameras already captured it. The driver was Nian Nian. The car exploded, how could she possibly be alive? Li Ying appeared to be a little sad too. Although Nian Nian had been rather violent towards me, shes my younger sister, after all. We havent even had the time to bond with each other, and this had to happen Bond with each other? More like taking revenge on her Li Xueqing looked at her with disdain as she tried to feign sadness herself. Impossible, she cant be dead Isnt she going to marry Brother Donglin? She told me she wanted me as her bridesmaid Li Xueqing rubbed her eyes as a pretense. Right Now that Nian Nian is gone, is it time to change the person in the marriage contract with the Mu Family, Dad? Li Haobin asked. Chapter 98 - I’m More Upset Than Anyone Over Nian Nian’s Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Haobin asked the question that was on everyones mind. At that time, everyone shifted their gaze to the Old Master. Old Mr. Li knew what they were thinking! When the Li Family had been in greater power, theyd come to a marriage agreement with the Mu Family. But the Li Family was getting weaker each year, and the Mu Family to them was just like a strong, wealthy powerhouse! Old Mr. Li just hadnt expected them to be so indiscreet with their intentions! We havent even managed to find Nian Nians body, and you people here Old Mr. Li felt tightness in his chest and began coughing again. Li Haoran and Li Haobin went forward and stood on each side of Old Master, patting his back. Nian Nian is your daughter, they havent even found her body yet, you Old Mr. Li pointed at Li Haoran. He had turned red from all the coughing. Li Haoran did not say anything. Meanwhile, it was Li Haobin who said, Big Bro, Nian Nian is your daughter, youre in the best position to say something. Now that Nian Nian is gone, we cant possibly have no one to fulfill the agreement with the Mu Family, right? Li Haobin spoke easily and looked up at Li Haoran with expectation. They were the same, typical businessmen. Interests above all else. Moreover, Li Haoran never really had many feelings for that daughter. Li Haobin knew him too well. But who wouldve expected that Li Haoran would look upset over it? His eyes were still red, and he turned to glare at Li Haobin upon hearing him. Third Bro, its my daughter whos passed away. I havent even seen her body yet, what are you thinking? Li Haobin scoffed. Dont give me that fatherly crap. Who doesnt know that you only go out as a family of three? Your biological daughter doesnt even get a mouthful of the food you eat! Everyone knows this. Li Haobin, speak with your conscience! Li Haorans expression was extremely dark now. Nian Nian was preparing for her exams. I didnt take her out because I wanted to give her time to revise. Im more upset than anyone over her death! Haha sadness isnt expressed in words. Nian Nian is your biological daughter. Shes dead and her corpse is missing, and youre telling me that however youre acting now shows that youre sad? Li Haoran was fuming, but before he could speak, Li Haobin went on, Before Nian Nian came back, this contract couldve gone to either of our families. And then Nian Nian returned, and soon after, something like this happened to her. Who knows if you killed her on purpose so that Xueqing could marry Donglin? Li Xueqing shivered upon hearing what Li Haobin said. It wasnt very obvious, but Li Ying saw it. Xueqing, are you cold? Why are you shivering? Li Xueqing felt even more conscious now that shed pointed it out. The water spilled all over my clothes. What do you think? Get a change of clothes, Fang Zhili said. Im wearing two pieces, anyway. Lets go to the washroom, Ill hand you one. Li Xueqing hurriedly followed Fang Zhili to the washroom. Fang Zhili cautiously typed on her cell phone: Li Ying is at the door! Then added: In any case, you have no idea what happened. Nian Nian is dead, our family is very sad, and thats that. When you go out later, pretend to tear up a little bit, understand? Li Xueqing took the cell phone and read the words. She added: Im scared theyll see through me. Fang Zhili glared at her and typed: Your uncle is trying to fight for Li Ying. Youd better do your best and not lose to her! Chapter 99 - See Her No Matter What Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqing was not reconciled! She had spent so much effort and had waited for so many years. Only she knew in her heart how difficult it was to become Li Haorans good and treasured daughter from a stepdaughter. If she could marry Mu Donglin, even Li Haoran would leap forward too. There was only one apple and everyone wanted a bite of it. She absolutely would not allow others to get involved! Fang Zhili saw the determination on her daughters face and struck again: There is only one chance. If you give it to Li Ying, you will be nothing in the future. Li Xueqing glanced darkly at her. Yes, when Li Beinian was alive, she was guarded by her grandfather, so she couldnt win. Now that Li Beinian was dead, there was no reason why she was even worse than Li Ying, right? She nodded and said softly, I understand. C Li Ying stood outside, leaning forward to hear what they were saying, but failing to. She was about to lean in further when the door opened. Fang Zhili saw her and just looked away. Li Xueqing seemed slightly surprised. Did you want to use the toilet? Go on, were done. Li Ying looked at the backs of this pair of mother and daughter and only felt uncomfortable everywhere. They were so ambitious and vicious! Xueqing. Li Haorans face was sullen as he waved at Li Xueqing. What did you prepare for Nian Nian last night? Li Xueqings heart jumped suddenly. Last night she had prepared her death! The thought flashed through her mind and brought some sort of uncontrollable panic. Could it be Have they discovered something? We prepared three roles, Fang Zhili said with a sullen voice. Each character is a supporting role with an important role. When Li Xueqing heard the words, her panic reduced. Her eyes reddened and she burst into tears. I originally I wanted to surprise her Her voice trembled and she hid her face with her hand. She always wanted to act, but because she had to prepare for the college entrance examination, she never dared to mention it. She had originally prepared to go for the audition after her exam, but I didnt expect She cried desperately and trembled. She liked being with me very much. If only I had gone out with her last night She burst into tears. Old Mr. Lis eyes also reddened and he burst into tears, crying against the bed. Third brother. Li Haoran looked up at the ceiling. However, there was grief on his face and disappointment in his voice. Nian Nians corpse hasnt even been found yet, and yet youre here to ask for the marriage contract with the Mu family, dont you think youre being too much? Li Haoshans face changed and he looked at the affectionate family in front of him. He shouted, somewhat frustrated and furious, Corpse? I have to see her even if shes dead or alive. Now that Li Beinians corpse hasnt been found, you are here to play the pitiful card. Isnt it all just for the damn marriage contract! Get lost! Old Mr. Li grabbed a piece of fruit and threw it at him. Give it up, Nian Nian is dead. She isnt replaceable and I dont have a son like you! Li Yings complexion turned white. Li Haoshans expression was even uglier, and he said, Dad, something hasnt necessarily happened to Nian Nian. Theyre not even looking for her and are still in the ward, dont you think something is strange? I suspect that they have united and plotted to kill Nian Nian! Chapter 100 - Lost Daughter and Dead Wife Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Youre slandering us! Li Haoran was furious. She is my biological daughter. A tiger wont even eat its own cubs. Dont you know what kind of person I am! Li Haoshan sneered. What kind of person? Back when Nian Nian was lost and sister-in-law was so anxious, you still went to work every day and finally, when sister-in-law died, you used the funeral as a form of pitiful advertising. Everyone knows that you lost your daughter and your wife died, but you bastard, you took advantage of the opportunity to secretly scrape the companys money. Dont think I dont know! Finally, the shares fell and forced the company to its end, but you became successful instead. Youre good, Li Haoran! Li Haoshan, dont think everyone is like you. Nian Nian was lost by dad. Ye Ling couldnt bear the blow of losing her daughter and died of depression. Can you blame me? Li Haoran roared. The company was already crumbling. If I were still like you guys at the time, there would be no good ending. Im not that stupid! Yeah, you are better than anyone else, so you must be extremely happy to hear about the death of Nian Nian, right? Li Haoshan smiled contemptuously. Li Haoran gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. What good is it to me if Nian Nian is dead! Ha, what good? This marriage contract can be given to Duan Xueqing instead! Fang Zhili couldnt bear it. Her surname is Li! Hahaha, her surname is Li now, but the Li familys blood doesnt run in her veins, Li Haoshan said with a sneer. If Nian Nian is gone, this marriage contract will naturally be returned to the Li family. Even if our Yinger doesnt get it and Li Kun isnt married yet, it wont be a stepdaughters turn! Third Uncle. Fang Zhili looked at Li Haoshan with a sad look on her face. Although Nian Nian is not my own daughter, her relationship with Xueqing is better than that of a sister. Why do you have to turn such a beautiful relationship into something so calculating? Nian Nian is kind. She would be so upset to know how youre slandering us! Fang Zhilis voice was awe-inspiring and extremely sad. No matter what you say, its a fact that Xueqing was good to Nian Nian. She said that she would let Xueqing be a bridesmaid as well, and as for the engagement Fang Zhilis words paused and she sighed. It doesnt matter who takes it. If Xueqings reputation is harmed, then she doesnt want it either! Her voice was clanging and frustrated. She looked at Li Haoshan firmly. Didnt Li Meng come back from studying abroad? You can discuss it with your family. Dont drag Xueqing in! Li Xueqing listened to this and felt a little anxious. But before she could speak, she heard a cold voice at the door. Li Beinian is really dead? Everyone turned their heads and was surprised. Li Xueqing recognized the woman. It was Mu Donglins mother. It was just the man next to her was so handsome! He wore a suit and leather shoes, was tall and lean, about 1.8m tall. His face was as calm as water and handsomely compelling. It was obvious that he had just spoken. Li Haoran said in disbelief, Why are you here Wu Meiyas expression was dark. She looked around and said uncertainly, Nian Nian When her words fell, Old Mr. Li burst into tears and shouted, My Nian Nian! Upon seeing this, everyone in the Mu family already knew. Mu Donglins face turned darker and Wu Meiyas frown deepened. She sighed heavily and said regretfully, How could this be Its all my fault. Li Haoran confessed with red eyes. I shouldnt have bought her a car. If it werent for me, she wouldnt have run into a car accident Chapter 101 - Can You Drive! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She doesnt look like someone who will be killed by a car accident. Mu Donglin opened his mouth and looked around. Have you found her body? No the car exploded and its still being processed. The police gave no results. Li Haoran looked sad and his voice choked. She fell from a high bridge and there was even a big explosion, she cant possibly have survived Wu Meiyas face was sad, but Mu Donglin was silent. After looking around, she just felt sympathy. I just heard you talking about the marriage. Li Haoshan heard the words and said quickly, Yes, now that Niannian is gone, there will be no successor to this marriage contract. But how could we say no to a marriage determined by our father? His goal was clear, greedy and naked. Mu Donglin looked at him compassionately, his face calm. He said, Li Beinian is the daughter of Uncle Li. It was most appropriate for her to fulfill the marriage contract. If its not her, then this marriage contract will have no value. Mu Donglin looked at Old Mr. Li. Grandpa Li, what do you think? Old Mr. Li was heartbroken, and when he heard this, he didnt want to answer. I still have a daughter. Li Haoran pulled Li Xueqing forward a little. Xueqing is a lot smarter and more sensible than Nian Nian. Li Xueqing was pleased. She looked expectantly at Wu Meiya, who was still sad. Mu Donglin glanced at her. Uncle Li, its inappropriate. Li Xueqing was anxious and shouted, Isnt this marriage contract with Mu Donglin? Mu Donglin hasnt even said anything yet, who are you to say so? Everyone fell silent at her words. Fang Zhili was stunned and didnt know what Li Xueqing meant. Mu Donglin looked at Li Xueqing and said slowly, Im Mu Donglin. Li Xueqings expression changed and she blurted out, How is that possible! This the man she saw in the swimming pool last time was Mu Donglin! The man with a strong body and a straight and slender figure! Although this man looked good, it wasnt him. Although she had only seen him once, Li Xueqing had had a deep impression. But he wasnt Mu Donglin? Li Xueqings face suddenly became hot. So, the person she had always wanted to marry wasnt Mu Donglin? Who was that person then? C The embarrassing episode caused Li Xueqing to lose her face. The Mu family quickly left. Li Haoran stayed to take care of the elderly, while Fang Zhili took Li Xueqing back home by car. As soon as she got on the car, Fang Zhili couldnt help but shout at her, Whats the matter with you? You always wanted to marry Mu Donglin, but you dont even know how he looks? Li Xueqings face was even hotter, and she shouted in grievance, The person I saw last time was not him! Fang Zhili guessed vaguely and said, Did you see him at the Mu familys house? Yes! Li Xueqing was annoyed. In the swimming pool of the Mu familys house. Didnt you warn me not to go in? I just stunned Li Beinian and went in Fang Zhili was startled and snarled at her. How dare you be so courageous! At that time, it was Chief Mu there! Li Xueqing was stunned. Chief Mu? Mu Donglins brother, Mu Xichen! Li Xueqing found it even harder to believe. What? It was him? The youngest major general in history? Yes. Fang Zhilis face was solemn, and she was about to speak when the car body banged violently and leaned forward. Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili didnt sit firmly and were suddenly thrown off. They hit the front seat at once. Whats the matter! Li Xueqing roared. Cant you drive? Chapter 102 - Ghost Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The hospital was a distance from the Li familys house, and they would pass through a village in the middle of the city by taking the shortcut. At night, the black lights were blazing, and there were black spots everywhere. Around them, only their private car lights were on. The driver shivered as if he was about to cry. In front front someone Fang Zhili frowned. Did you hit someone? Go down and see! The driver immediately got off, but there was nothing in front! With a sigh of relief, he was about to return to the car when he heard a strange sound. Boohoo It sounded like a womans cry. The driver stood upright with sweat dripping down his back. He immediately got into the car, blinking and sweating. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing had also heard the sound and were shaking. The driver picked up a glass and downed a few glasses of water before starting the car. But he couldnt seem to start it even after several times and said while trembling, The car isnt moving, it seems it has broken down Li Xueqing was also frightened by the drivers reaction. She was a little scared and said, Mom, how could this happen. Could it be Li Beinian that bitch Shut up! Fang Zhili shouted in a deep voice. She is dead, and there is not even a single strand of hair left. Its impossible for her to come back! But as if to confirm her words, strange sounds came again from around them. Boohoo The drivers legs and body shook and he shouted, Madam, call Li Xueqing had already picked up her phone with trembling hands. But when she turned it on, she found that the signal was very weak. She flashed a few times, and it turned into no service! Li Xueqing raised her eyes and was about to speak when suddenly, she glimpsed a face on the side window. Ah! Li Xueqing flung her phone away with shaking hands, crying almost hysterically. The other two people in the car were frightened by her. They looked around but saw nothing. Fang Zhili was also afraid, but she still forced herself to calm down and shouted, Why are you so suspicious, calm down! Li Xueqing cried in fright. She held Fang Zhili and cried out loudly, Mom! Its Li Beinian, I saw her, I saw her! Fang Zhili felt goosebumps pop up all over her body and her scalp itched. She turned her head to look and suddenly, two hands stained with blood slammed onto the window. Black hair was scattered all over and a face was pressed to the window. When she saw her, she grinned with a row of spooky teeth sinisterly. Fang Zhili suddenly widened her eyes. She stared at that face and grabbed Li Xueqings hands. There was an unknown great force in the bottom of her heart and her eyes darkened. She fell to the side softly. Li Xueqing didnt expect that Fang Zhili would suddenly faint. She cried more fiercely and shouted while holding Fang Zhili, Mom, Mom! It was pitch black all around and the womans cry was getting closer. Boohoo The drivers hands shook and he shouted loudly while holding his glass, Who is pretending to be a ghost here! Get out! However, no one responded. In the car, only Li Xueqing cried. Dong! Someone slammed on the car window! Dong! Li Xueqing held Fang Zhili, shivering all over and crying. Who are you! Dong! Open the door The voice was slow and familiar and was dragged out at the end. If it wasnt Li Beinian, who else could it be? Li Xueqing cried more fiercely and completely treated Fang Zhili as a shield. She shouted, I didnt kill you, it wasnt me! Dont find me! Open the door In the blink of an eye, the sound seemed to come from the front. You go I.. wont kill innocent person The driver jumped and opened the door with shaking hands. Then, he ran away. Chapter 103 - Take Off Their Clothes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dong! Li Xueqing trembled all over and didnt dare to move. But in a flash, a white figure with long hair covering her face got in on the drivers seat. Li Xueqings face turned even paler, and she let go of Fang Zhili and crawled outside. There was darkness around and nobody could be seen. Li Xueqing got out of the car and saw a white figure coming from the front. Shivering, she turned around and another figure struck her. Li Xueqing couldnt bear it anymore. Her legs softened and she knelt directly on the ground, her body becoming soft. Nian Nian, I didnt kill you. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! Who was it Li Beinians voice dragged out at the end. Li Xueqing cried and shouted, I dont know what she did, but she was the one who did it from beginning to end. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! Who was it Not me not me Li Xueqings voice was hoarse and she screamed while shaking her head. Was it your mother Li Xueqing shook her head hard and shouted, Not me It was Fang Zhili Li Xueqing was completely stunned. She shook her head hard and suddenly fell sideways. Chi Hailang saw this, it was over. He immediately squatted down to flip her over. Damn it, she fainted. She has such small guts! Li Beinian pulled her hair up and angrily pulled out a recording pen to listen to it. Damn it, there was no evidence! Was Li Xueqing scared or was she doing it on purpose? Chi Hailang scratched his head and asked, Beinian, do we send them to the hospital? Why would I, they murdered me. Li Beinian was in a bad mood. Her body hadnt even recovered and yet she still came here to pretend to be a ghost to scare them. In the end, she didnt even get a single word of evidence. Suddenly, her eyes rolled. The surroundings were dark and even the street lights were far away, so CCTVs were definitely not available. Come, Chilang, help me. What are you doing? Take off their clothes. That thats not a good idea? Li Beinian looked at him and raised her eyebrows slightly. Chi Hailang greeted her gaze and said seriously, I didnt bring a high-definition camera. If I take a picture with my phone, theyll know it was a sneak shot! It wouldnt be credible! C In the hospital. It was still dawn, and Li Haorans eyes were red and opened. Staying beside the old mans bed, his mind was in chaos. Her daughter was dead and the engagement was gone. Further cooperation with the Mu family that had been previously agreed upon might also fail. He had originally thought that Li Beinians marriage contract could be given to Li Xueqing after her death, but he didnt expect Mu Donglin to be so resolute. While feeling uncomfortable inside, he also felt great pity and indignant. People had been sent to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. If the perpetrator was found, he would definitely seek revenge! Da da da The soft footsteps were especially provoking in this early morning hospital. Li Haoran raised his head and looked at the door. There was a slender figure at the door of the ward, wearing a loose white short dress which made her thin and tall body appear even thinner. Her whole bodys skin was unbelievably white, her lip color was only a little darker than her skin, and her amber eyes were alive and touching. In front of everyone in the ward, her steps were taken lightly. As she moved, her long and scattered hair flew, and she looked like an alien fairy who had intruded from somewhere. Chapter 104 - I’m Not Dead Yet, Sorry To Disappoint You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was shocking enough! Li Haoran was so surprised he lost his balance. Bang! Li Haoran fell hard to the ground. Li Beinian found this a little funny, but also ironic. She walked in slowly and turned towards the bed. Old Mr. Li had been alerted by the commotion and was now looking up. His eyes widened when he saw Li Beinian. Old Mr. Li looked at this granddaughter in disbelief. Nian Nian? His voice was hoarse and weak, but it was filled with emotion. Li Beinian went forward as her heart softened. Grandpa. Old Mr. Li grabbed Li Beinians hands while his hands trembled. He choked. I knew you were still alive! Li Beinian felt tears well up in her eyes and patted his hands gently. Its fine now, Im back. Its good that youre back, its good that youre back! he said in tears. Nian Nian? Li Haoran was only sure that she was alive after seeing their interaction. He stammered. Nian Nian, youre not dead? What do you think? Li Beinian asked. Li Haoran was taken aback but hurriedly nodded. Thats good thats great! Li Beinian wavered slightly as she saw his reaction. He didnt look like he was feigning it. She felt her anger subside. Its fine now. Im back, arent I? Li Haoran smiled and wiped his tears. But what happened? I sent some people to look for your body, but they never found it. I thought It was such a tall bridge and the car had exploded. It was hard to believe that she was alive! Someone saved me. Who? Old Mr. Li asked. We need to thank that person! We have to pay him a visit to express our gratitude! Its Mu Xichen. Upon hearing the name, Li Haoran and Old Mr. Li looked at her in shock. Whos it again? Li Haoran was stunned. Mu Donglins younger brother, Mu Xichen? Li Beinian nodded and told them briefly about what had happened. Old Mr. Li and Li Haoran looked solemn. Whats wrong? Li Beinian found their expressions a little odd. But before they could answer, they heard some voices coming from outside. A tall figure entered, followed by a young man who appeared to be a secretary. The secretary was holding a few bags of gifts that looked expensive and luxurious. Mu Donglin was evidently stunned when he saw Li Beinian. He pursed his lips, as if unhappy to see her. He turned towards Old Mr. Li instead. Grandpa Li, Im here to see you. I didnt expect to be greeted with such a surprise. Li Haoran smiled awkwardly. Donglin, its all a misunderstanding. Wed all thought that something had happened to Nian Nian, but it turns out shed been blessed! Mr. Mu saved her! Mr. Mu? Mu Donglin asked, Mu Xichen? He eyed Li Beinian as he said that. Li Beinian looked straight at him. Yes. Oh Mu Donglin looked cold and sarcastic. What a coincidence. Thats right. Li Beinian sat straight and looked into his eyes. Im not dead yet, sorry to disappoint you. Mu Donglins expression turned awful. He looked at the bandage on her arm and said, Im a little disappointed indeed. Chapter 105 - You Don’t Have to Put Yourself Down and Marry Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian laughed and stood up, as expected. Since youre not dead, youd better come clean with me. Mu Donglin looked at her and his voice went cold. My mom worried for you the entire night, now it seems like it was all for nothing. No Donglin, its my fault. Li Haoran stepped forward. I thought that something had happened to Nian Nian, even though we never found her body. I didnt know itd turn out to be a misunderstanding. Mu Donglin looked at him coldly. So this was what happened. The atmosphere was extremely tense. It was as if the ward had gone cold as well. No one said anything more. Li Haoran found it a little awkward and said, So, the engagement with Nian Nian Mm, I know. Mu Donglin glanced at his secretary. The secretary immediately placed all the gifts and tonics down. Since thats the case, Ill just let my mom know. If nothing is wrong with your daughter, then the engagement ceremony in November will go on as planned. Mu Donglins voice sounded mechanical, lacking all and any emotion. He sounded as if the engagement with Li Beinian wasnt a big deal at all. Li Haoran was so happy to hear that. Sure, Nian Nian is definitely all healthy! Li Haorans response was so quick and candid. And the joy on his face was unquestionable. Li Beinian felt dreadful. Was he so happy to see her come home just because of this engagement? Shed thought This really was a disappointment. Mu Donglins attitude towards her was evident from the coldness of his speech. And yet, her biological father could still push her towards him. Her heart sank and the joy shed felt earlier dissipated. Old Mr. Lis expression darkened, however. Nian Nian is surely healthy, but! His tone was stern and authoritative. Donglin, your grandpa and I had settled on this engagement. But our intention was for our grandchildren to be harmonious with one another. Old Mr. Li kept his eyes on him as he spoke. Youve been a sensible child since you were young. If you dont like our Nian Nian, you dont have to put yourself down to marry her. Even if you dont like her, someone else does! Old Mr. Li did not say everything on his mind. His eyes were clear and even a little fierce. Silence blanketed the ward again. No one had expected Old Master Li to erupt this way. Li Beinian felt her heart flutter a little. She was touched. In both her lives, the only people who really loved her were the Chi Family and Grandpa. The Mu Family was a giant beast in the industry in the eyes of the Li Family. In any case, being granted any ties with the Mu Family would be considered a great gift to the Lis. But Grandpa actually Li Beinians eyes went teary. She went forward and hugged Old Mr. Li. This gesture made Old Mr. Lis heart ache even more. He patted her on the back as his voice trembled. Its alright now, Grandpa will decide for you. Thank you, Grandpa. Li Beinians voice was just as soft. Mu Donglin looked at them for a while before saying in a mellower tone, Grandpa Li, Im sorry. Chapter 106 - Will Be Out of His Control Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian raised her eyes and looked at him. I just dont feel too happy. Mu Donglins voice was cold. My mother hasnt slept a wink since last night. She has been sending people to find her corpse, but now that shes standing here, she didnt even say a single word of apology He paused and then continued, But I like your granddaughter. He only said a few words, but it seemed like a thick wooden pile ringing a big bell loudly in her heart. He said that he liked her? He had been having a meal intimately with Lin Kerou last time, yet now he was telling grandpa that he liked her? Li Beinian suddenly felt a little sick. So I will marry her not only because of the elderlys intentions. Mu Donglin pulled his tie and looked at Li Beinian. But we still need to communicate more. I will come to see you often in the future, Nian Nian. Nian Nian In two lifetimes, Mu Donglin had never called her like this. In that instant, Li Beinians mood was very complicated. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglins eyes remained cold and calm. She didnt know if it was just her own illusion, but she thought she saw flames deep in his eyes. This had never happened before in her two lifetimes. Could he really Such an idea ignited in Li Beinians heart, but she immediately rejected it. It was impossible. Mu Donglin only loved himself. He didnt even seem to like Lin Kerou much. After staring at Mu Donglin for a long time, Li Beinian said nothing. The rest of the people heard Mu Donglins clear statement, and even if they were unwilling, they couldnt do anything about it. Old Mr. Lis expression also relaxed. Thats good. If thats the case, then lets wait for Nian Nian to recover before making preparations. Of course. Mu Donglin smiled slightly. Then, after chatting for a while, Mu Donglin left. After they left, there was a moment of silence in the ward. Li Haoran looked at Li Beinian and asked, Are you sure that Mu Xichen saved you last night? Li Beinian pursed her lips coldly. Why? Why would he save you? Li Haoran felt that it didnt make sense. Mu Xichen was isolated and introverted, although he did look more friendly than Mu Donglin. However, compared to Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen made him feel more afraid. Li Beinian sneered at him. You also called him Chief Mu. As a soldier, wouldnt he save a citizen from danger? Soldiers had always been synonymous with a sense of justice. Li Haoran heard her words and frowned. It wasnt because of this. Mu Xichen wasnt this kind of person. However, it seemed that apart from this explanation, he really couldnt find another reason. I hope so. Li Haoran frowned and said seriously, Youd better stay away from him, this man is not good to mess with. Your father is right. Old Mr. Li sighed. Mu Xichen isnt someone we can provoke. Why? Li Beinian couldnt help asking. You dont understand. Old Mr. Li stared at her and said, Compared to Mu Xichen, Mu Donglin is more suitable for you. Li Beinian was silent. No, they didnt understand Mu Donglin at all. Mu Donglin was too gloomy, and although he seemed calm, he was, in fact, a viper in the dark night. He might come and bite you in the dark one fine day. However, she knew the ending of Mu Xichens last life. With his heart of loyalty towards his home country, he was eventually suspected of drug trafficking and smuggling and so died at the gunpoint of his own country. Such people were also not easy to mess with. Since she couldnt provoke him, she wouldnt. To her, Mu Xichen was a variable. She was also happy to avoid him. However, she had married Mu Donglin for five years in her previous life, but he had never loved her. She eventually ended up with one dead body and three lives. She would always remember such a heavy blow! However, it wasnt only Mu Donglin who caused her death. Lin Kerou had spent her whole life trying to kill her, all for this man? She wouldnt marry him, but she wanted to make sure Lin Kerou would suffer too. Li Beinian didnt want to continue this topic. She turned to look at the old man and said, Grandpa, can I move into your house to accompany you? This could be counted as completing the filial piety of her role as a granddaughter. No. Li Haoran refused. Your grandfather is old. You are clumsy, so dont cause trouble for him. How could you take care of him? Li Haoran sternly said, And I just assigned you a few roles in the new drama. Which one do you like? You can choose which one you like. When youve recovered, you can go to the crew to see and follow Xueqing to film. You two can look after one another. Li Beinian smiled secretly. He really made it sound so pleasant! If she lived in the old mans house, she would really be out of his control. She might even be forced to curry favor with Mu Donglin. Li Beinian knew his thoughts well. Hearing this, she bowed my head. But I want to be with Grandpa. If one day if I really died suddenly, wouldnt I not have fulfilled filial piety? Her voice was whiny and brought a bit of forbearance. Chapter 107 - Escape from Calamity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She looked helplessly with her clear eyes at Old Mr. Li. Like a helpless cat, seeking protection from an umbrella. Old Mr. Lis heart softened and he said slowly, If thats the case, come and live here with me. Dad Enough! Old Mr. Li was very dissatisfied. Nian Nian survived the calamity, and its good for her to recover here with me. And isnt she preparing for her exam too? Its quiet here! Li Beinian smiled brightly and said, Thank you, Grandpa! Li Haorans voice wavered and he wanted to say something, but in the end, he couldnt. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, Fine! Li Beinian smiled deeper, her smile satirical. At this time, they should have woken up as well. She wondered, how would they react when they saw her? C Fang Zhili was awakened by the cold. She looked at the time, it was already dawn. The first rays of the morning sun dawned and passed through the descending clouds. Shivering, Fang Zhili suddenly looked around. Air flew in through the open doors at the drivers seat and the rear seat. And on her body there were no clothes on her body! She was only wearing her underwear! Looking around, Li Xueqing was lying on the ground in exactly the same condition as her. Startled, she looked around. Obviously, there werent many people here, and judging by the sky, it should only be six or seven in the morning. However, in the distance, she could still see someone walking through another road. The sense of humiliation she felt was simply overwhelming! Fang Zhili had never been pranked like this before! Fiery, she found a blanket in the car and covered herself with it before getting off the car to shake Li Xueqing awake. As soon as Li Xueqing opened her eyes, she looked horrified. Startled, she suddenly bounced and shouted, Ghost! Fang Zhili was full of anger and slapped her immediately. Li Xueqing stared at Fang Zhili. What ghost! Weve been pranked! Fang Zhili and gritted her teeth. She searched around and found her phone, then called someone. Li Xueqing was stunned. She remembered what happened last night and covered her face in a grievance. Her lips pouted and she wanted to cry, but she choked and said, I clearly saw Li Beinian yesterday, and her face was covered in blood. She attacked me from behind and in front. Mom, I swear I saw her Fang Zhilis face was overcast. If it was really Li Beinian, why didnt she just kill us? There must be someone pranking us! Upon hearing this, Li Xueqing thought it made sense and said angrily, Who would prank us? Theyre so daring, Ill be sure to take revenge! While mumbling, she suddenly saw a note attached to the back of the front seat. Scrawly writing could be seen on it. Do not do anything bad and you wont be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Your photo has been taken by me. If you want to take it back, give me 1 million. If you call the cops, your photos will go to the newspaper! Li Xueqings face turned pale and she said, Mom Seeing this note, Fang Zhili was furious and gritted her teeth. When I find out who they are, I will peel their skin off! C Li Haorans wife and adopted daughter were stripped and left on the street. This matter spread throughout the circle! They didnt know where the rumor had come from, but it seemed like someone clamored and spread it on purpose overnight. Although there was no real evidence, it was enough to be a joke among everyone. However, along with this gust of wind, news that another daughter of the Li family died in a car accident surfaced. Some people in the circle felt sorry while some clapped their hands. They all had different attitudes. Chapter 108 - Stripped and Left on the Streets Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news was blocked when Fang Zhili and her daughter returned home. But just when they settled down, they heard that Li Beinian was alive. How could it be! Fang Zhili exclaimed in disbelief. Li Haoran sighed. I couldnt believe it either, but she came back this morning and went to my fathers ward. She almost scared me to death. Li Xueqings face was even paler and she shouted suddenly, It must have been her, Mom, it must have been Li Beinian! Li Haoran looked at them in surprise. Whats wrong? Fang Zhili paled and grinned reluctantly. Its nothing. Its just that we met something last night, but its resolved now. Li Haoran also wanted to ask, but he saw her bad condition and just let it go. Fang Zhili was exhausted and said, Xueqing, lets go rest. Li Xueqing fell asleep immediately. After waking up, they went to the hospital. Li Beinian was hospitalized in an individual superior ward. When Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing entered, she was wearing the hospital gown. Her face was pale and her hair was scattered. She was sitting on the bed reading a book. The sky was bright, and from far away, it looked quiet and beautiful. Seeing them coming in, Li Beinian looked up and smiled at them. Youre here? Fang Zhilis expression was very ugly. Looking at her, she went straight to the point. Was it you last night? Li Beinian smiled brighter and said, Was it you who cut my brakes last night? Fang Zhilis heart trembled, but she maintained a somber expression and stared at her. Li Xueqings heart beat fast as she followed behind Fang Zhili nervously. Thinking of the ghosts of last night, she still felt terrified. Its good that youre fine. We were very worried about you. Fang Zhili looked at her and said slowly, You dont know, but when he heard that you met with an accident yesterday, Mu Donglin directly lifted the marriage contract. Oh I see. Fang Zhili looked at her. We saw a ghost last night. Did you do too many bad deeds? Li Beinian smiled deeper. Li Xueqing flared up and said, Why are you still pretending, it was you! Li Beinian looked at her and shook her head. How could you say that. During the conversation, she found a card that had been prepared long ago. Its just a little joke of one million yuan, its a simple offering. Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing were both shocked and yelled angrily, It was really you! Li Beinian smiled and shook her head gently. It wasnt me. How could you still say it wasnt you! You must have written this note! Fang Zhili threw the note over. Li Beinian picked it up and tore it off slowly, saying, It wasnt me, but if you give me a million yuan, itd be considered fair as well, wouldnt it? After all, you destroyed my car. Bullshit! When did I ruin your car! Yes, your goal wasnt just to ruin my car, but also my life. Li Beinian stared at her with icy cold eyes, as if quenched by poison. One million yuan is too little. Fang Zhilis face turned pale and unsightly. What evidence do you have? Li Beinian smiled softly and didnt answer. She just said, I have a few backups here. If you dont give me the money, I cant guarantee which newspaper your photos will appear in. Li Xueqing looked extremely scared. She said, Li Beinian you you are too despicable! Im despicable. Li Beinian smiled with cold eyes. But I wont ask for your life. Chapter 109 - Marrying Mu Donglin Is Tantamount to Widowhood Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her voice was indifferent and fell slowly, making them shudder. Li Xueqings heart was beating extremely fast, but she still said, What evidence do you have! Li Beinian looked at them and shook her head in sympathy. If there was evidence, you two wouldnt be standing here now. Fang Zhili held out her hand and reluctantly said, Give me the card. Li Xueqing was not reconciled and whispered, Mom, really? Fang Zhili didnt answer, she just stared unwillingly at Li Beinian. Thank you, stepmother. Li Beinian smiled and handed the card over. Delete it for me! Fang Zhili warned. If this photo is spread Relax. Li Beinian smiled comfortingly. I dont want to save such embarrassing photos. I will delete them automatically after receiving the money. Fang Zhili transferred the money with a cold face, and soon, one million yuan went to Li Beinians account. Li Beinian checked it and smiled brightly. Goodbye, I wont be sending you off. Dissatisfied, as soon as she came out of the ward, Li Xueqing said, Mom, why did we give her money when she treated us like that? Do you know what picture she has in her hand, you idiot! Fang Zhili was furious. I didnt expect her to still be alive, this bitchs life is really big! Her voice wasnt loud and her teeth were clenched. Li Xueqing was also not reconciled. She said, What should we do next? It doesnt matter, there will be opportunities in the future. Isnt she filming with you? You can have fun playing with her then! Fang Zhili gritted her teeth. Now we dont know what she has in her hands, so lets not alert her inadvertently. Isnt Mu Donglins birthday coming up? Well have a chance to prank her then! C In the next few days, Li Beinian spent time in the hospital. After leaving the hospital with the old man, she excitedly moved her things from the Li family and went to stay at the old mans house. Old Mr. Lis house haD been around for many years. Although it wasnt her first time here, Li Beinian was still amazed. The antique decoration exhibited the elegance of the ancient Chinese style. The entrance was a screen carved with sandalwood. She was extremely excited and lively. Your room is in the third room, and it has been packed up. Wait for Xiao Zhuang to come back and let her set things up for you. Theres no need to trouble Aunt Zhuang, I can do it myself. Li Beinian smiled. She dragged her luggage into the room and hung her clothes up one by one. After working hard for most of the afternoon, she finished tidying up everything. Aunt Zhuang was out all afternoon. When she came back, she was surprised and shocked to see Li Beinian twice, but she let her be afterward. Aunt Zhuang went downstairs to cook, and Li Beinian went to the window to look out. The surroundings were all houses from the beginning of the last century. The rooms were all a bit old, but they were well maintained. Behind was a large garden, connected to another house. In the garden, the flowers bloomed colorfully. In the late spring and early summer, butterflies danced around. Under the verdant green, Li Beinians mood was much better. But suddenly she looked up and found that the window opposite the house was falsely concealed. It turned out that someone lived opposite them? Li Beinian looked at it with curiosity and saw a shadow moving about, doing something. Suddenly, the shadow paused, and then the false window was opened. A figure appeared behind the window, imposingly tall and straight and with a strong build. He had a wheat-colored chest that was muscled with distinct lines and textures. Bandages were wrapped around it, but it looked extra sexy. Li Beinian almost snorted. Then she looked at his face and was shocked! The man on the opposite side was surprised as well, then he pursed his lips. His low voice contained a sense of light accusation as he said, I have already hidden so far away, but why are you still everywhere around me. 1 Chapter 110 - Come Get It Yourself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was low, but even from such a long distance, Li Beinian could hear him clearly. How could he say it as if she was following him? With a tight chest, Li Beinian gritted her teeth and said, Why are you here! Ive always lived here. Mu Xichen looked at her, his dark eyes natural. But you, why did you peek at me when I was changing clothes? When his faint words fell, Li Beinian felt stunned and retorted. When did I peek at you changing clothes! Mu Xichen didnt speak anymore, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. He stared at Li Beinian for a moment, then turned his head and whispered, You female rogue. Li Beinian was stunned and was about to speak, but she saw that Mu Xichen had closed the window. At that time, Li Beinian felt like an unforgivable villain. This feeling came strong and it took a while for Li Beinian to react. What the heck! Why did he act like a molested innocent woman! She didnt even do anything! She closed the window in annoyance and turned over to take her clothes and go into the bathroom. Because it was an old house, the room where Li Beinian stayed only had a large enough closet and living space, so there was no complete bathroom. After taking a shower and eating, Li Beinian returned to the room. There were two windows in the room, but both windows were facing the garden. She was so stuffy without opening the windows. She thought about it and still opened the windows. Sure enough, as soon as she opened the window, she saw that the opposite window was also wide open. Fortunately, no one was there. Li Beinian lied on her desk reading a book as well as the script Li Haoran had sent to her two days ago. Legend of the Dragon Pearl was a big production, and there were many supporting roles in this drama. In particular, Li Beinian had picked one of the most detestable villains in the dramathe favored concubine of the Dragon King, Concubine Yun. Just when she was absorbed into the script, she heard a few sounds from outside. It sounded like someone was knocking on the window. Li Beinian stiffened and looked over. Opposite, Mu Xichen was leaning halfway over the window, wearing a gray casual T-shirt, looking clean and elegant. He had wheaty skin and a firm jawline. He looked at her with black eyes and suddenly raised his hand. He was holding a pink thing in his hand. Li Beinian stared at it and realized it was a mobile phone! Her phone! Why is my phone with you? Li Beinian was surprised and happy. Are the numbers still inside? In the past few days, she had had no chance to go out, let alone contact Bo Chengcheng or Yang Liangyu. She hadnt arrived in time for dinner that day and had yet to contact them in the past few days, so she had been at her wits end! Mu Xichen glanced at it and said, You were in a coma that day, so I kept it for you. Do you still want it? Of course! Li Beinian stood up. Can it still be turned on? Yes. Thank you, throw it over to me with a piece of cloth. Throw? Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow. I wont throw it, itll be spoiled. No, you can put it safely in a cloth and it wont spoil when you throw it over! He wasnt far away, so he could throw it over if he put in a little force. Mu Xichen glanced at her and said lightly, Ive kept it for so long, what if it spoils? If you want it, come get it yourself. Li Beinian was stunned. She gritted her teeth, turned angrily and walked down. The old man saw her and wondered aloud. Isnt it too late to go out? Seeing the old man, Li Beinian said in annoyance, Grandpa, you told me not to provoke Mu Xichen, but why didnt you tell me that he lived right next door? The old man was even more surprised. He exclaimed, Mu Xichen lives next door? When? C C Wan Lili: Chief Mu, did you really live here before? Mu Xichen: Do you have an opinion? Chapter 111 - You Seem to Care a Lot About Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Mr. Li was filled with disbelief, and this caused Li Beinian to raise her eyebrows. Dont you know? Old Mr. Li shook his head. We, the Lis, live on the right side and the house on the left side is empty. No one has stayed in there for a long time. Li Beinian pursed her lips and said, I will be leaving for a while first. What for? To collect something from Chief Mu. Old Mr. Li was a little worried. Come back early, he said. Ok. I will be fine. She reassured him verbally, but she felt a premonition in her heart. Could it be No, that cant be. This guy was too much of a lone wolf. It must have been a coincidence. Still deep in her thoughts, Li Beinian walked out of her house. She wore her pajamas because he was just next door and she had no desire to change her clothes. Once she reached his front porch, she saw a beautiful and lush garden. Two bluestone lions stood separately on opposite ends of the garden, and the red-lacquered wooden door was opened as if waiting for her arrival. Li Beinian knocked on the door before walking in. There was light inside, but it was dimly lit. Slight movements of slippers were heard from upstairs, causing Li Beinian to look up. Mu Xichen, wearing a pure grey shirt and beige trousers, looked rather learned and refined. Seeing that Li Beinian was below the stairs, he quickly made his way down. Li Beinian glanced at her surroundings and asked, Do you live alone? Yes. Mu Xichen faintly acknowledged as he handed her phone to her. Li Beinian took it and immediately turned it on. As she scanned his house with a pair of bright eyes, she asked, When did you move in? Grandpa told me that this house has been unoccupied for a long time. Well, now someone stays here. Mu Xichen glanced at her with his dark eyes. This place is quiet and suitable for self-cultivation. Self-cultivation? At this period of time in his previous life, Mu Xichen was always swamped with work! But now, he did not have to work anymore? Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously and asked, Why are you so free? You seem to care a lot about me, Mu Xichen said faintly and took a step closer to her. If youre so curious about me, would you like to sit down for a cup of tea? The distance between them was never far apart. After he closed the gap with one step, Li Beinian could clearly feel his body heat. This frightened her and she immediately took a step back. However, in that instant, Mu Xichen grabbed her hand and she could not retreat. Li Beinian widened her eyes and looked at Mu Xichens suddenly enlarged face. Her entire body stiffened. Looking at his face, she realized that he had a high nose bridge and pursed lips that were thin and sexy. Her heart pounded wildly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Mu Xichen shifting his focus to something behind her. Li Beinian turned around. Immediately, she saw a black cat standing behind her legs. Its body was completely dark and it seemed to be in its adolescence. It stared at her curiously with its round and dark eyes. Wagging its tail, it quickly walked away with lazy yet elegant movements. Just like it appeared, it left without a sound. Li Beinian sighed in relief. However, upon turning back, her gaze collided with a pair of dark and deep eyes. Her body stiffened. As if by reflex, Li Beinian immediately escaped his grip and pushed him. Suddenly, she felt that she had overreacted and was a little apologetic. She said, Since Ive gotten my phone back, Ill be leaving now. Thank you! Ok. Mu Xichen looked at her. Cook lunch for me tomorrow. Li Beinian was taken aback and subconsciously asked, Why? Dont you want to thank me? Im giving you a chance to express your gratitude. Chapter 112 - So Handsome That Her Knees Went Weak… Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian was dumbfounded. What the heck. How can you ask for this?! Mu Xichen acted as if there was nothing wrong. Why not? Of course not! Li Beinian raised her voice. Women only cook for their families. Youre not even part of my family! This rule exists? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow. Why havent I heard of it before? Li Beinian was at a loss of words. Indeed, there was no such rule However Isnt cooking for someone too intimate? Anyway, I object to it! Well then, you can invite me over for a meal. I wouldnt mind that. I mind it! Li Beinian gritted her teeth. Dont you know how to cook for yourself? No. Are you going to hire a nanny? No. What do you usually eat, then?! Rice. Li Beinian was speechless. She really wanted to cut open this mans head to see whether he actually had a brain. Looking at her expression, a smile flashed across Mu Xichens face. He slowly said, In that case I will be waiting for you here tomorrow. Li Beinian rebuked. I didnt agree! Mu Xichen ignored her and said, Go home. I dont have a partner yet, so dont spoil my reputation. Li Beinians face darkened and she retorted. How dare you! I havent warned you not to ruin my reputation as well! Youre the one who called me over in the middle of the night! Thats right. He nodded slightly and seriously replied. I should send you back, then. No need! Li Beinian gritted her teeth. I will go back myself. You can continue staying here alone! What if you say something that ruins my reputation? Mu Xichen gazed at her with his dark eyes. I will suffer a huge loss. Li Beinians heart sank and she gritted her teeth. Mu Xichen, why are you so shameless! I just want to be on the safe side. As he spoke, Mu Xichen inched closer. How about you tell me what you really want to do to me? As the distance between them closed up, Li Beinians heart started pounding and she subconsciously took a step back. With this step, her back pressed against the wall. There was nowhere else to escape. Li Beinian indignantly raised her head and sneered. In your dreams! Sharp tongue, Mu Xichen said in a soft yet dark tone as he looked deeply into her eyes. Youre blushing. The girl in front of him had fair and rosy skin and her hands were unbelievably smooth. There was not a single flaw on her white face. It was crystal clear and looked radiant. At this moment, she shouted, You must be blind, then! Only after this shout did he realize something was wrong. Mu Xichen lowered his head slightly. His eyes were still fixed on her. Standing against the backlight, the warm light cast a shadow on him that outlined his silhouette. It looked like it was getting closer In shock, Li Beinian only felt a wave of blood rushing to her head and there was a ringing sound in her mind. She quickly bent down, glimpsed at the places where the light was coming in and immediately fled. Mu Xichen was taken aback and spun around to watch her. Li Beinian stumbled backward, saw his cheeks turn red, turned and quickly ran away. It was as if she saw a ghost. Mu Xichen stared at the place that Li Beinian was standing at for some time before he snapped back to reality and suddenly smiled. C Li Beinians face was incredibly flushed. Her heart seemed to be operating like an engine because her heartbeat just would not slow down! Was she possessed?! She actually felt that this man was so handsome that he made her knees weak Oh my god, Im going crazy! Chapter 113 - Short Lived Mu Xichen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When she reached home, she realized that her grandpa was waiting for her in the living room. When he saw that Li Beinian was back, Old Mr. Li finally sighed in relief. After they said good night to each other, Li Beinian went to the second floor. The window was not closed. Li Beinian looked over and immediately saw that there was light on the other side. In annoyance, she closed the window. She only left another window that was some distance away from her bed open for ventilation. She sat on her bed and finally turned on her phone. The phones battery was almost flat, so she quickly connected it to a charger. When she opened it, she immediately found dozens of missed calls, text messages and WeChat messages. After opening them, she realized that most of them were from the Mu and Li families. The rest were from Bo Chengcheng, Yang Liangyu and other colleagues that were part of the crew. Yang Liangyu: Are you dead? Call me back once you see this! There were a few more messages below, but Li Beinian ignored them and decided to look at another contacts messages. Director Jin: Why arent you here yet? Where did you go? Director Jin: Why are you late on such an important occasion? Did something bad happen to you? Director Jin: Reply back once you see this. Bo Chengcheng: Were you in a car accident? Bo Chengcheng: What sort of emergency private number did you give me? Its useless! Bo Chengcheng: If youre still alive, you better give me a call. Otherwise, I will just assume that youre dead! After opening all her messages, Li Beinian replied to Director Jin first. Beijin: Director, I wan in a car accident and had a concussion. I was in a coma for a few days and just woke up. /wails /wails Li Beinian did not feel guilty lying and pitifully replied to everyone. After that, she replied Bo Chengcheng: Sister Bo, I was in a car accident and had a concussion. I was in a coma for a few days and just woke up. /wails /wails She copied and pasted the same message to her entire circle of friends. She then took out her medical record book, took a photo and added a few pitiful emojis before posting it online. Sigh, its not easy being a decent human. Li Beinian got up to drink some water. When she returned, she saw that she had a few likes. She also received many replies which expressed their sympathy towards her and told her to rest well. Li Beinian did not have the habit of saving contacts, so she personally knew all of the people in her chats. Most people who responded were from her crew. However, there was someone who liked her post but did not comment, so Li Beinian looked more into it. The users display picture was a blue sky with white clouds. His username was very simple. It was just a symbol. Just as she was wondering who this person was, Li Beinian realized that he had sent her a message. -: I will be waiting for you at my house tomorrow. Seeing it, Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. Immediately, her face darkened. She replied: Why do you have my WeChat?! However, the other party did not respond. Li Beinians face darkened and she changed his contact name to Mu Xichen. However, she immediately thought that it was too mundane and added a few more words: Short Lived Mu Xichen. Gritting her teeth, she laid down on her bed. Just as she closed her eyes, she heard her phone ring beside her. It was Bo Chengcheng. Hello, Sister Bo. Were you really in a car accident? I recalled that a small car exploded that day and coincidentally, you went missing. It seems that youre very lucky to survive! Li Beinian yawned and said, Of course. I havent made a fortune yet, so how can I die? Thats for the best. However, you jerk, what sort of number did you give me? When I dialed it, it was a dead number. You better give me a phone number that is contactable. You scared the hell out of me. I thought that all the effort I spent on getting you a job would be wasted again! What job? Have you heard of the popular Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Chapter 114 - Regardless of Whether He’s Your Biological Father or Godfather Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Li Beinian recited those words again and coughed lightly. Is the job you are talking about a role on Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Yes! Bo Chengcheng sounded like she was very proud of herself. This huge production requires many actors. However, big companies usually have control over the roles. I have managed to get you a supporting role that has many scenes. If you can do it, it will be an opportunity. Li Beinian fell quiet for a while before asking, What role is it? The supporting role is a maid that is close to the heroine. She will be present for about half of the entire show. Oh In this case, I think I have to tell you How is your condition? Bo Chengcheng suddenly remembered that she was injured. Im ok. Much better than before. Thats great. The audition will take place a few days later. Shooting will start next month. The main roles are already confirmed, and these small roles are usually chosen during the filming. If you can get this role, its definitely better than being in a small web drama like Nine Spies. Sister Bo, actually I Yes? Li Beinian hesitated for a moment before finally saying, Forget it. Lets talk about it tomorrow when we meet. Ok. Bo Chengcheng agreed. In that case, take care of yourself. How about you tell me your address? I can pick you from your house tomorrow. Its ok. I live with my family, and my family members do not know that Im acting, so its quite inconvenient. I will go to Sheng An at 10 am tomorrow. Ok. I will wait for you, then. After they said good night to each other, Li Beinian hung up the phone, only to find that Director Jin and Yang Liangyu had tried calling her. She called them back and received the same few words of concern. After settling everything, Li Beinian fell asleep and only woke up at dawn. Li Beinian washed up, put on some light makeup and went to Sheng An Entertainment. She got on the elevator, and it was exactly 10 am when she met Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng had waited for her for a long time. When she saw her, she sized her up and said, It seems that youre in a good state today. Is your hand injured? Li Beinians hand was still wrapped in gauze. She nodded in acknowledgment. Oh yes, Sister Bo. Li Beinian immediately went straight to the point. Regarding Legend Of The Dragon Pearl which you mentioned last night, I actually managed to get a role in it already. Bo Chengcheng was stunned and instinctively asked, What role? The lead actress fathers concubine and stepmother, Concubine Yun. Bo Chengcheng was shocked. Concubine Yun? I heard that the role of Concubine Yun was already fixed. How did you manage to get it? It was secured for me. Li Beinian coughed lightly. She wanted to explain, but she did not know how to start. After thinking about it, she decided to tell the truth. Actually, my surname is Li and Im the daughter of the President of Dawn Entertainment. The lead actress is Li Xueqing, my step-sister, and they arranged this role for me. As she spoke, Bo Chengchengs face twitched spasmodically. Bo Chengcheng leaned closer and whispered, I should also tell you a secret. What? Actually, my father is Bill Gates. Im his long lost daughter that lives in China! Li Beinian was speechless. Seeing her expression, Bo Chengcheng burst into laughter. Dawn Entertainment is a big company. If you are part of the family, why would you bother signing with Sheng An Entertainment? Li Beinian protested. Im saying the truth! Im also serious, Bo Chengcheng said sternly. However, lets get back to business. Did you really manage to get this role? Yes. Bo Chengcheng was still in disbelief and shrugged her shoulders. Since you said he is your father, regardless of whether he is your biological father or godfather, you should bring the contract to Sheng An. Chapter 115 - [Short Lived Mu Xichen]: I’m Hungry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios All the way to Sheng An? Yes. After all, Concubine Yun is an important role, so Im afraid that Li Ming wont back down easily. Bo Chengcheng looked at her and continued, You just have to tell your father, and we will then settle the rest and bring the character to Sheng An. Okay. After confirming some things with Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian left. She looked at the time and it was already eleven. She picked up her phone and saw that there were a few messages. One message was a bank transfer notice of 80,000 yuan. [Yang Liangyu]: Ive paid~ Li Beinian sighed but also felt excited at the same time. This was the first payment she had ever received in her whole life! Although it wasnt much, its significance was big. But the smile on her face disappeared when she saw the next message. [Short Lived Mu Xichen]: Im hungry. He had sent this message ten minutes ago. Li Beinian took a taxi and went straight home. When she passed by Mu Xichens house, she lowered her body on purpose, afraid that she would be seen. She reached the door and got off after paying for the fare. At the door of the house was a Bentley, bright and clean, luxurious and fashionable. This was Mu Donglins car. Li Beinian was shocked and her heart tightened. Why was this guy here? As soon as she entered the house, she heard the old mans laughter. Mu Donglin had a light smile on his face. When he saw her, he said slowly, Youre back. Wu Meiya was also with him. Wu Meiya followed her sons gaze and said, Nian Nian is back. Then she looked her up and down. Its good that youre fine. You really worried me to death, its really good that youre fine. Li Beinian only thought she was hypocritical. If she had been worried for a few days, why didnt she come visit her when she stayed in the hospital for such a long time? But she put a smile on her face and said, Thank you, Aunt. Im fine now. Wu Meiya came forward with a look of distress. Oh, look at you, youre so thin now. Since youre back, lets eat. Old Mr. Li was jovial. We dont have many people at home usually, so our meals are fairly simple. Lets just give it a try. No, we came too suddenly and didnt even give you a notice. Wu Meiya smiled and held Li Beinians arms intimately. Im relieved to see that Nian Nian is fine. They greeted each other and went to wash their hands. Even the tableware in the old house was antique. The chopsticks were silver and the porcelain bowls were exquisite. The meal wasnt simple at all, it was actually ten times more sumptuous than usual? Li Beinian smacked her lips secretly but didnt say anything. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. It belonged to Guang City. Li Beinian picked up and said politely, Hello. There was silence on the other end, then a magnetically weak voice sounded, Its already half-past twelve. Li Beinian was stunned. This guy was still waiting? He had already said he was hungry at eleven oclock. Had he not eaten yet? She felt a little guilty inside and asked, Where are you? Home. Home, that was next door. Li Beinian glanced around and said, There are guests here, I cant go out for the time being. What guests? When she picked up, Wu Meiya and Mu Donglin had also looked over. Li Beinian coughed softly and said, My fiance. Fiance? The alarm in Mu Xichens heart rang. He narrowed his eyes and asked, Mu Donglin? Chapter 116 - Impossible to Stop Halfway Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was deep and slightly unpleasant. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She said, Yeah. Ah His voice was faint and as light as a feather. He seemed to be laughing, but Li Beinian could distinctly tell that he was angry instead. She coughed softly and said, Erm, have you eaten? What do you think? He responded faintly. Well, he must not have eaten yet! Li Beinian thought for a while and said softly, Why dont you come over to my house to eat? We havent started yet, I can ask Aunt Zhuang to get another set of tableware. After all, the relationship between Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen was quite bad. No matter how hungry this guy was, he probably wouldnt be interested to eat at the same table as Mu Donglin? Humph. Sure enough, he responded faintly. Li Beinian sighed in relief and was about to speak when Mu Xichen said, Since you have said so, then Ill force myself to come over. His voice was faint and extremely serious. Li Beinians words were swallowed back down her throat. Her white smiling face was stiff. She quickly said, No, you mustnt force yourself, you dont have to make it so difficult on yourself. I Before she finished speaking, the phone was hung up. Li Beinian held her phone and suddenly felt bad at the silence. Li Beinian blushed at the curious glances that came her way. What! She finally knew what it meant by it was impossible to stop halfway, and what it meant to suffer at her own defeat! How could this Mu Xichen be so shameless! She had just said it politely, but he had actually taken it seriously! Nian Nian, who was that? Old Mr. Li asked. The smile on Li Beinians face was bitter and difficult as she said, Erm our neighbor. Neighbor? Old Mr. Li was a little surprised. Then, he remembered and was slightly stunned. Is he coming? Yes he is Li Beinian was crying in her heart. Aunt Zhuang, please help prepare another set of tableware. Okay. Wu Meiya saw Li Beinians expression and teased her. Its good for a neighbor to come over and sit together, so you can have more communication. Mu Donglin glanced at her indifferently and said, Do I know this person? You do. Youre very familiar with him! Who is it? Its Li Beinian was about to answer when she heard a steady rhythm of footsteps from outside. The sound of military boots striking the ground was particularly irritating. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, slender figure. He was standing straight and tall, with an icy-cold aura. His cold and imposing breath could be felt clearly just by standing, and he was so daunting that nobody would dare to approach him. Mu Xichen brought about silence to the scene just by standing there. Mu Donglin glanced at the tall figure, and his originally friendly face turned as solemn and cool as water. And that man was wearing clean casual clothes that added a bit of elegance to his originally cold temperament. His eyes deepened and he smiled coolly, his voice magnetic as he said, Its so lively here. 1His voice fell and broke the momentary silence. Wu Meiyas expression changed and she stared at Mu Xichen in disbelief. The neighbor that Nian Nian was talking about was you? Chapter 117 - Not to Practice, But to Hit You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen just glanced lightly at them. His expression was indifferent. Wu Meiya frowned and said, Why are you staying here all of a sudden? Mu Xichen stepped forward, his pace was slow and steady. Stepmother is really forgetful, the house next door is mine. Stepmother Li Beinian secretly smacked her lips. He was obviously trying to start something! Even if she was really his stepmother, which woman would want to be called stepmother by someone elses child? At that moment, Wu Meiyas expression was very ugly. If I remember correctly, you seem to have a better house. You shouldnt have taken a fancy to this kind of old house. Mu Donglins voice was cold and he looked at Mu Xichen calmly. Now, what a coincidence that you became my fiances neighbor? Be it intentionally or unintentionally, the word fiance was heavily emphasized. He gazed at Mu Xichen with obvious unfriendliness. Its quiet here. His few words seemed to be an explanation after Mu Donglins words. But his expression and attitude didnt seem to explain at all. He was outrageously arrogant! He sat down directly in the empty seat next to Li Beinian, looking natural and seemingly familiar. Mu Donglins expression became uglier, and he looked at Li Beinian with a dark expression. His emotions were unknown as he said coldly, It seems that your relationship with Xichen is really good. Li Beinian was a little awkward. Good? No! Wrong! Where did it look good! However, before Li Beinian spoke, Mu Xichen said, Compared to you, its indeed good. When Li Beinian heard this, she swallowed her words back and glanced at them silently. Ha Mu Donglin laughed, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. He looked at Mu Xichen on the opposite side and said, How could you compare with us? Nian Nian is a girl, she cant accompany you to practice fighting. Li Beinian looked down and lowered her head, but she knew clearly in her heart. The two of them usually didnt have much time to meet each other, but it seemed that almost every time they met, they would fight. She remembered how in her past life, Mu Donglin had often come home with new injuries on his body every day for a period of time. Thats not fist training. Mu Xichen glanced at him lightly. Ill just hit you. Li Beinian couldnt help but laugh out loud. But immediately, she closed her mouth again, bowed her head and continued eating. Mu Donglins invisible smile was even more restrained. The air pressure dropped again without warning. Aunt Zhuang added chopsticks and felt like the atmosphere wasnt right. Why did she feel like the atmosphere was so tense She handed a towel to Mu Xichen and immediately left. Wu Meiya hurriedly said, Okay, okay, lets stop talking. Its time to eat. Nian Nian, eat more meat tonic to replenish your body. Li Beinian had been feeling suffocated. After hearing this, she sighed in relief and quickly responded, Okay, Aunt. Since you are here, dont be polite. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen. I heard that in order to save your future sister-in-law, even your old injuries have relapsed. Cough, cough! Li Beinian choked violently and her face reddened. Her throat was sore and Li Beinian felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly she was handed a glass of water. Look at you, why dont you be careful and eat slowly, Mu Donglin said in a faint, awkward voice, and it even carried a gross sense of affection! Li Beinian felt her hair stand on end. She turned around and found that Mu Xichen was gently patting her back. Rather than reach for Mu Donglins water glass, he naturally picked up the glass in front of Li Beinian and said, Drink some water. Chapter 118 - If You Don’t Recuperate, Your Legs Will Become Disabled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was soft and calm. Li Beinian turned and looked at Mu Xichens face. Tough and brave, he was staring at her with starry eyes. He was holding the teacup with his bony fingers, moving it forward to her slightly. She subconsciously glanced at Mu Donglin and Wu Meiya. Mu Donglin stared at her deeply with eyes that were never soft to begin with. It seemed to be more compelling now, as if spilling poison, wishing to drill two holes into them. Wu Meiya looked at their movements, and the expression on her face was even more thought-provoking. Li Beinian felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. She looked at the glass of water in front of her and didnt know whether to take it. Enough, said Old Mr. Li, his face sullen. You cant even eat properly, do you need your guests to take care of you? His old voice was harsh, and Li Beinian wanted to cry. Who had she provoked? Neither of the two men on this table was good. They could just fight amongst themselves if they hated each other, why did they pull her in? Okay, okay, Wu Meiya said. Lets all eat happily. She looked at Mu Donglin. His shrewd face carried some blame as he said, Xichen is kind to our family. If it werent for him, Im afraid something would have happened to Nian Nian. In a word, he had quietly enshrined Li Beinian as part of his family. Obviously, Mu Xichen wasnt in this family. Mu Xichens deep eyes were cryptic, but quickly, he moved his red lips and said, I only saved her. It had nothing to do with her identity. All he wanted to save was her. Li Beinians heart suddenly rippled, and for a moment, she didnt understand what this man meant. Mu Donglin pretended not to understand his meaning and just laughed and said, Thank you. I heard that youve been recuperating at home. If youre bored, I can arrange a job for you at the company. Mu Xichens eyebrow lightly rose and he smirked slightly. Thank you, but theres no need. Then you plan to be idle and do nothing? Mu Donglin put his hands on the table and folded his fingers, looking at him. I heard that this time, your old injury has recurred. If you dont recuperate well, your legs will become disabled. These faint words made Li Beinians heart tremble. Was it because of her? No, he had been injured during a mission in his past life! In this life, could it be because of a car accident that never existed in his past life? How could it be But the facts were in front of her, so Li Beinians heart starting beating inexplicably fast. However, Mu Xichens expression was calm and natural. He chuckled and said, You are very concerned about me. Im your brother. If I dont care about you, who would? Mu Donglin leaned on the back of the chair and said leisurely, Since you have retired, youll have to work sooner or later. Now, you are a lonely man, but in the future, you will also have a wife and children. Dont tell me youll rely on subsidies to support your family? His voice was always smooth, but his attitude and expression were like he was a noble character looking down at him from above, taking pity on a humble character. Li Beinian frowned and looked at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin also seemed to perceive her gaze and looked over at her. His eyes are deep, dark and indifferent. The faint anger in them came straight to his face without concealment. What do you think, Nian Nian? C C Wan Lili: Chief Mu, I heard that you cant afford a wife and children Mu Xichen: As long as I have a wife, how many is no problem Chapter 119 - I Quite Like Myself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He asked this question lightly, but the atmosphere at the table turned cold. She was clearly having a meal, but Li Beinian felt like she was on a battlefield. She ate with Mu Xichen twice and bumped into him both times. Normal people would probably think that they had a relationship beyond that of an uncle and niece. Mu Donglin was obviously trying to test her attitude. Seemingly equally curious about Li Beinians answer, Mu Xichens gaze swept over and gently fell on her face. Under Mu Xichens eyes, Li Beinians thoughts that had been floating around finally settled down. She looked around and said slowly, Everyone has their own ambitions. Mu Donglin did not expect this reply. He couldnt help but glance at her twice before chuckling. Yeah. Immediately, he looked at Mu Xichen and said in a humored voice, We are always so different. From birth, they had been destined to be different. He lived like a prince and received the best education. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, had been sharpened on grindstone since young. He called the wind and summoned the rain and everyone around him was powerful and talented. Mu Xichen, on the other hand, was destined to be below him and could never win over him. Mu Donglins sense of superiority that had existed since childhood became more active at this moment. Mu Xichens expression was still faint and he tapped his fingers gently on the table. Hearing this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and he said in a low and amused voice, Yes, at least Im not a control freak. His temperament was restrained and calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his red lips raised slightly. He looked so leisurely and complacent. As if he didnt take Mu Donglins words into consideration at all. Mu Donglins eyes turned colder. He picked up a teacup to cover his sneer. He was always like this. He was obviously at a disadvantage, but every time, he would show such an iron-clad look, neither humble nor oppressed. There was no thrill of victory for him. It was really damn annoying! But now, Mu Xichen had lost. He didnt necessarily like Li Beinian very much. However, since Mu Xichen cared about her, he had no reason to let her go! No matter what, you have saved your future sister-in-law. You can come and find me anytime you figure things out. Mu Donglin put down his cup and gestured proudly. As long as you ask me, I can arrange a comfortable and relaxing job for you in my company. Thank you, but that day wont come. Dont be so certain, Mu Donglin said firmly. You will come to me. Mu Xichen seemed to laugh. Then you can wait. His light words seemed provocative. Mu Donglin looked at him. You are still so annoying. Oh, am I? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly surprised. Mu Donglin was about to speak when he interrupted. Its a shame, I quite like myself. Li Beinians lips curled and she scolded in her heart: Shameless! If she was Mu Donglin, she would have jumped up and hit him. But by all means, Mu Donglin would rather suffocate himself with anger than show it easily. As expected, when she lifted her eyes, she saw that Mu Donglins originally cold face had become even colder. Satisfied, she suddenly felt like it had been a good idea to call Mu Xichen over. Mu Donglin was always like this. She had been married to him for three years in his past life, and as long as Mu Xichen was somewhere around, he would always make her avoid the place. It turned out that there was a reason. Chapter 120 - Should I Not Come? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Donglin was accustomed to the limelight, but Mu Xichen was not inferior. If it had been her, she would have also avoided him. At this moment, a pleasant ringtone rang. Mu Donglin slowly reached out for his phone in his pocket. He glanced at it, and then hung up. Why didnt you pick up? Wu Meiya glanced at him. Its not important. Putting the phone on the table, Mu Donglin glanced up and said, Lets eat. However, the phone call came again. Li Beinian glanced over and vaguely saw two words. Kerou. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and said sarcastically, Are you sure that its not important? He was uncertain. Mu Donglin frowned. If it wasnt an urgent matter, Lin Kerou probably wouldnt be so ignorant to call again. However, Li Beinians gaze made him very uncomfortable. After hesitating, Mu Donglin still picked up his mobile phone. Ill go answer it. He didnt walk away and picked up the phone directly at the dinner table. Brother Donglin, where are you? At my fiances home. Mu Donglin glanced at Li Beinian, his voice calm and undulated. There was a pause on the other end and then she anxiously said, My car broke down. Im on the highway waiting for the car tower to come, but its raining outside and I didnt bring an umbrella. The heater isnt working either. Im so cold She was crying and her voice brought grievances, sounding very pitiful. On a rainy day, her car had broken down on the highway? Mu Donglin grimaced, frowned deeply, and said, Wait for me, Ill come to pick you up. Okay! Lin Kerou smiled happily. Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Mu Donglin stood up. Youre not eating? The girl asked. Mu Donglin looked at her. Li Beinian was looking at him, her clear eyes shining brightly, reflecting him clearly. Mu Donglin hesitated for a moment, but he still turned away and said, My friend has met with some trouble, I have to go over to solve it. Oh. Li Beinian responded and asked knowingly, This friend must be very important. Go, then. Mu Donglin stopped and turned to see Mu Xichens amused face. His heart sank and his eyes deepened. This guy, was he waiting to see him make a joke of himself? But Lin Kerou was alone in that place and he was worried. Mom, you can eat first. Ill pick you up later. Wu Meiya heard this and quickly got up and said, Im leaving too. I suddenly remembered that I have to get something from your Aunt Xues house. She wont be home later. Old Mr. Li didnt say anything. He looked at them and said a little awkwardly, You could leave after eating, what about the whole table of food. Hearing this, Mu Donglin glanced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was eating his food slowly as if he wasnt affected by all that was happening. As if he had really just come for dinner. Mu Donglin stared at him and then said, Old Mr. Li, Ill treat you next time. Lets eat again. I really have an urgent matter to attend to today, so Ill take my leave first. Old Mr. Li was disappointed, but since Mu Donglin had already said so, he could only nod. Okay. After Mu Donglin and Wu Meiya left, Mu Xichen seemed to return to his senses. He asked, Should I have not come? Li Beinian glared at him and said, What do you think? He had already forced them to leave and still could say such a thing! This guys face was thicker than ever! Old Mr. Li didnt know how to respond to this question. He just smiled awkwardly and said, Eat more. Xiao Zhuangs culinary skills are good. C C Mu Xichen: He wanted to leave himself, why am I the shameless one? Wan Lili: Yes, everything you say is right Chapter 121 - Not Free! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thank you, grandpa. Mu Xichen thanked him. He didnt even call him by his last name and directly called him grandpa. Li Beinians eyes widened and she stared at him. But Mu Xichen didnt seem to feel like anything was wrong. He just looked at her, then bowed his head and continued to eat. There were a lot of dishes, and she had thought that there would be a lot left behind, but with Mu Xichen around, not much waste was generated. Old Mr. Li had always been a frugal person. He noticed this small detail and had a better impression of Mu Xichen. However, this didnt change the fact that he was an uninvited guest. Mu Xichen also consciously left after eating. Before leaving, he also said to Aunt Zhuang, Thank you, Aunt Zhuang. This was the best home-cooked meal I have ever had. Aunt Zhuang didnt expect him to praise her food. She smiled brightly and nodded, saying happily, If you like it, come often. We are all neighbors, and you are also our young ladys future uncle, so you can over more often. 1Psht! Li Beinian was drinking water and spit it out at once when she heard Aunt Zhuang. Mu Xichen glanced at her and his lips curled up slightly. He said, Okay, then Ill go first. Li Beinian wanted to cry as she kept her cup away. This guy was really shameless! Aunt Zhuang told him to come often, and if this guy were to come in the future, he would surely say in defiance: Your Aunt Zhuang told me to come. Li Beinian seemed to be able to predict the future! However, she couldnt criticize Aunt Zhuang in public for what she said either. After sending away Mu Xichen, Aunt Zhuang heard the old mans voice as soon as she entered. Nian Nian, come to the study. Li Beinian stood up and walked in with the old man. Old Mr. Lis temper was considered very good, but his expression was a little dark now. With a pair of old but sharp eyes, he looked at Li Beinian and said, Youre Donglins fiance now. Although Mu Xichen saved you, you better keep a little distance from him. You were too reckless today. Although Mu Donglin had left after answering the phone, Wu Meiya had really left because of Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen was at odds with the Mu family and everyone knew that. Yet she had even invited him to dinner Although they didnt say it, they had both been unhappy and awkward. Seeing that Li Beinian was silent, Old Mr. Li hummed and said, When are you having your exams? Soon. It has already been arranged, so I just need to go take it. Old Mr. Li nodded. No matter what, you have to try your best for this exam. Your results have to be good so that people will look up to you. After all, it was just a matter of pride. Everyone knew that Li Beinian was about to marry Mu Donglin, and Fang Zhili had already spread the news about her upcoming college entrance examination. Maybe people were waiting to laugh at her. I understand. After talking to grandpa for a while, Li Beinian returned to her room. The window was open and she looked subconsciously over to the opposite side. Mu Xichens window was also open, but he was nowhere to be seen. She took out her mobile phone and found that there were already two WeChat messages. [Mu Xichen who died early]: Thank you for lunch. [Mu Xichen who died early]: Talk to me? Li Beinian refused mercilessly: Not free! She sat on her bed and threw her phone aside. Just less than a minute after sending the message, she heard a knocking sound from the window. Chapter 122 - You Got It Reversed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was no doubt that it was Mu Xichen. Li Beinian had just picked up a book when she heard this voice and looked over. The window beside the bed was closed, and the other window was facing the desk. And this window had been closed from the moment she realized that there was someone on the opposite side. Two more knocks sounded after not getting a response. Li Beinian turned the book open and ignored it. But as if there was a hardened heart asking her to go out, the sound of beating came intermittently and there was even a humming tone. Disturbed by this, Li Beinians mood to read was gone. Annoyed, she got up, walked to the window, and shouted, Are you done? However, after yelling, the person was stunned. Looking at Li Beinian, his originally steely face was surprised and he said, Its you? Li Beinian was also startled and stared at him. The man in front of her was wearing a casual sports suit, and his almost bronze skin looked like he was glowing. His facial features were sharp and angular. It was similar to Mu Xichen, with extremely high resolution. His starry eyes were surprised but also calm by nature. Its you? Li Beinians heart was even angrier. What are you knocking for? Why, cant I even knock? Gu Mingye was indignant. I didnt know you were there! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and stared at him. Now you know, so be quiet! Hey, I know now, but why are you staying here? You didnt live here before. Gu Mingye folded his arms and looked like he had figured out everything. Dont tell me you moved here with our Sir? Gu Mingyes volume wasnt small and he had a look of disgust on his face at the mention of this. Li Beinians face went dark immediately. Gu Mingye was unaware and continued, Hey, why are you so pretentious? Although our Sir looks handsome, you already have a fiance, so you should hold yourself back a little. Li Beinians face was completely dark as she said, Why dont you ask your master. I moved in and then he followed straight away, Im still suspecting that hes plotting against me. Gu Mingye heard the words and sneered. He waved his hands and said, Nonsense. Youre not the first person interested in our master, Im already used to it. Then he glanced left and right, blocked his face with his hands, and whispered, But you have to do some things quietly, why are you anxious? Ha Li Beinian laughed angrily. Birds of a feather really flock together. Its a pity that you are chiefs! What are you talking about? A faint, magnetic voice sounded. Gu Mingye turned around and saw a figure behind him. Mu Xichen was still in the same outfit as before. The gray T-shirt outlined his muscle lines, his wide shoulders and narrow waist. His usually cold and sharp demeanor had dissipated a lot and he seemed much more leisurely. When Li Beinian saw Mu Xichen, she felt even angrier and gritted her teeth. You two are brothers, right? Youre truly fighting to be more shameless than the other. Gu Mingye didnt seem to feel that she was counting him, so he just smiled and looked at Mu Xichen. I was saying how much of a coincidence it was. You just moved here and she is also here, so I just asked a reasonable question. Question? Yeah. Gu Mingye lowered his voice and quietly leaned over. I suspect this is not a coincidence at all. Is she trying to seduce you? Mu Xichen glanced at him and said lightly, You have got it reversed. Chapter 123 - Amulet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was faint and undulated. Gu Mingyes eyes widened. What? He reacted immediately and sucked in a breath. He looked at Mu Xichen in disbelief and said, Sir, you Mu Xichen didnt continue talking and just looked sideways at the opposite window. Li Beinian didnt understand what they were talking about. She noticed his gaze and met his eyes. Mu Xichens face was calm, and his black eyes looked down at her faintly. Im going on a mission. Li Beinian jumped. Mission? Havent you retired? Mu Donglin had just said this at the dinner table and Mu Xichen hadnt denied it. Who told you? Gu Mingye snorted. The superiors are reluctant to let him retire. Mu Xichen didnt explain further and just calmly said, It might take one month, or maybe two months, or half a year. Or he might never come back. When he looked at Li Beinian, his eyes were intense, faint and deep. Inexplicably, Li Beinian felt her heart sway slightly. He was too calm, but it made her feel sad instead. Mu Xichens mother had died early and he had grown up in his grandfathers house. The Mu family was an iron-blooded army, and it wasnt difficult to imagine how strict they were to their children. When he grew up, despite his outstanding military achievements, he had reached a peak that many people could hardly reach in their lifetime. But from beginning to end, he was all alone. In his past life, he also had a mission at this time, which then caused his leg to be disabled. He was suspected of drug trafficking and smuggling and had fallen into distress and died at the gunpoint of his country. Li Beinian had felt indifferent at such an ending before she knew him. But now that she had gotten along with him, she realized that although this man had a thick skin, he was still a good man. She didnt feel good at the thought that he might die soon. But under their gazes, Li Beinian still looked indifferent and said, Why are you telling me that? Ill be more peaceful when youre gone. Do you still have your conscience? Our masters old injuries relapsed just because he saved you, you ungrateful wretch! Gu Mingye looked stern. Why did our master come live here? Wasnt it just to heal his injuries? Now, the injury was caused by you and he has been called out before he has even recovered. Forget about it if youre not thankful, but you still say all these words! Women are no good! Li Beinian glanced at him, turned around, and disappeared. Gu Mingye was even more annoyed and said, Hey, you little girl But before he finished, Li Beinian reappeared quickly and flung her arms. Catch! Gu Mingyes eyelids jumped slightly, and before he could even react, Mu Xichen extended his hand and firmly caught it. It was a small thing. The little red cloth bag bulged and was probably stuffed with cotton. A small copper coin was hung on it, and both sides were smooth and shiny. There were four words written on the copper coin: Peace wherever you go. The red bag looked very old and had some furring, but the color was still very bright and clean. What is this? As Mu Xichen held it in his palm, it occupied less than half of the space on his palm. An amulet, Li Beinian said a little uncomfortably. My godfather and godmother gave it to me. It has followed me since I was a kid. I havent fallen ill once. It can also help to turn peril into safety. Although its a little superstitious, you should keep in on you in case it can really keep you safe. Chapter 124 - Boss, Do You Really Like This Girl? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In her previous life, she somehow lost it one day and things just started to happen one by one. For example, the car accident, kidnapping, and loss of her tongue All kinds of things happened after she lost her amulet. Although she did not know if she was just thinking too much or it was really because of that reason, it gave her psychological comfort. The amulet could not be exposed to light, so she rarely took it out. However, Mu Xichen saved her life and it was now with him, so she was grateful that he was her life-savior. This treasure has been with me for many years. No matter what, you cant lose it. When you are back from your job, return it to me. A crisp voice was heard from the other side. Every word sounded so good that it almost made hearts melt. Mu Xichen was playing with something in his hands. There was an unfathomable gaze in his eyes and he looked very relaxed. He lifted his head and looked across the distance. As the sun was very bright, he had to squint to look at Li Beinian. It was as if her body was drenched in sunlight. She was frowned slightly, pursed her lips and looked a little troubled. She was very cute. Putting the amulet away, Mu Xichens lips curved quietly into a smile. Gu Mingye looked up, saw Mu Xichen and Li Beinian and suddenly smiled. He did not say anything, but Li Beinian felt that something was very wrong. Her cheeks uncontrollably flushed as she glared at him and instinctively took a step back. Im going to revise now. Dont disturb me or I will sue you for harassment! Just as her words fell, her hands slammed the windows. Bam The windows were shut. The room immediately turned dark and only then did Li Beinian feel relieved. He was her life-savior and she could not watch him die without doing anything. Unfortunately, she did not know why he suffered such a serious injury in his past life. Otherwise, she could have prevented his suffering. At least lending him her amulet showed that she cared a little. With a sigh, she looked at the window and mumbled to herself. I hope that you recover fully. C Gu Mingye was laughing so hard that his face twitched. He nudged his hand and said, Boss, do you really like this girl? Mu Xichen glanced at him and turned away immediately without speaking. Gu Mingye refused to give up and said, This girl is Mu Donglins fiance. You can try to flirt with her, but dont get caught! Otherwise, no matter how much you like her, she still belongs to someone else and you will suffer! Mu Xichen did not respond. He neither admitted nor denied it. Gu Mingye could not read him anymore. He looked at his back view and turned around to look at the closed windows behind him. He mumbled to himself. It cant be. Boss is not blind C Li Beinian spent the remaining time revising in her room. With a few days left to the exam, she spent most of her time in the room revising. This made Old Mr. Li and Li Haoran very satisfied. At the same time, the news spread like crazy among her cousins. Li Ying sat in the middle of her sisters. As she elegantly drank her coffee, she said, Do you think she can really score well after working so hard? Li Kun sneered. Who knows. However, this exam is just a formality. With uncles authority, its easy for him to get her a place in a private university. Li Meng, who had just returned from the United States, glanced at them and chuckled softly. Ha, thats not going to happen. How can anyone who dares to steal our man be unclear of her own ability? Chapter 125 - I Really Want Everyone to See What Sort of Person She Is! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Meng was Li Kuns older sister. Despite her young age, she was already a master who returned from overseas. After hearing her, Li Kun asked, Who is Kerou? Oh, Kerou Li Meng smiled sweetly. Shes my best friend. Shes good at her studies, looks very beautiful and is very talented. Mu Donglin and her are childhood friends. They have been in love with each other since they were children. I even thought that Kerou would marry him once she got back. Unexpectedly, they called off the marriage halfway. Li Ying and Li Kun did not know about this and looked at each other in surprise. Seeing their expressions, Li Meng asked, How is Li Beinian like as a person? Hmph, shes awful. Shes rude and uncultured. Shes pretty but has no special temperament. She looks like any wild child from the countryside, and she even interrupted cousin Li Ying on the day of the banquet. Furthermore, with one look, I can tell that shes a lousy student that cant even focus on her studies. In the past, she was a delinquent. She only knows how to eat, to drink, and to gamble. In fact, she may have even messed around with other guys. Full of indignation for her sister, Li Ying said, Sister Meng, I feel that its so unfair for you. Mu Donglin is such an excellent man. Even if he were arranged to marry someone, it should be an excellent woman like you. How is Li Beinian worthy? Li Kun also resentfully echoed her views. Exactly, shes not worthy! Li Meng laughed in a refined manner. I cant steal someones man. Kerou is my best friend. Li Yings calculative eyes flashed and she gave a suggestion. How about I get Xueqing to monitor the situation. When she gets hold of her exam results, I will announce them. Thats a good plan! Li Kun clapped her hands. I really want everyone to see what sort of person she is! In the future, it was possible that Li Beinian might marry into the Mu Family. This future fiance did not know how many people were waiting to turn her into a joke! A few days later, it would be Mu Donglins birthday and her results would be out. Lets see how she deals with it then! Everyone agreed with this plan. C Mu Xichen was out for a job, but he gave her a very difficult and big task. There was no one to take care of his cat! Looking at the black cat with big round eyes, Li Beinian could not bear to reject him. Sure enough, she gave in and agreed. Mu Xichens lips curved into a slight smile. He softly said, Wait for me to come back. His voice was magnetic, and it was uncertain whether he was talking to Li Beinian or the black cat. Time flew by. College entrance examination students were like a school of silver carps moving down a stream. And Li Beinian was just one of them. Although she never really put in the effort during her schooling days in her previous life, in this life, Li Beinian usually went for tuition classes and frequently revised at home. As a result, when she faced the exam questions, she did not feel that they were too hard. Time passed by in a flurry. Once Li Beinian was done taking her exams, she felt liberated and fell asleep immediately when she laid down on her bed. She had been extremely nervous for the past few days. Once she fell asleep, she only woke up the next day. When she woke up, it was dawn. Birds were singing outside the window. Their chirps were crisp and melodious. Li Beinian pushed open the window and witnessed the amber sunrise as light seeped out from the clouds. It was summer and the garden below was lush. Subconsciously, she looked in the opposite direction. The window on the other house was closed as always. Meow. The cat softly cried out. When she turned around, Li Beinian saw that the black cat was walking towards her legs. It seemed to have just woken up. Lifting its two small paws, it scratched her trousers. C C Wan Lili: This cat doesnt have a name yet. What should we call him? How about we call him Big Lock? Chapter 126 - In Guang City, There Is Nobody That Our Boss Cannot Afford to Offend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian bent down and carried it in her arms. She lifted it up and let it look out of the window. Meow. The black cat raised its eyes and looked at Li Beinian. Hey. Li Beinian patted its head. Its time to get up. The black cat quickly turned around. It looked out of the window seriously and quietly. After Li Beinian took a shower, her whole body felt relaxed and clean. When she went out of the room, she saw that Aunt Zhuang was awake and making breakfast. When she saw her, she said in annoyance, Yesterday when you came back, you slept immediately and your grandpa thought that something bad happened to you. Li Beinian laughed. Ive been too tired recently. Sleeping early and waking up early is good for health anyway. Looking at her expression, Aunt Zhuang also smiled. Go lie down for a while longer. Ill call you when Im done. Ok! Li Beinian hurriedly went upstairs and returned to her room. Instead of lying down, she pulled out a script. Legend Of The Dragon Pearl received a huge investment and shooting would start this month. The first shoot would take place at the end of the month, but Li Beinian had not gone for the audition yet. She had seen this before on TV when she had nothing better to do in her past life. At that time, the actress who played Concubine Yun was a model. She got the role by cozying up to her powerful godfather and her acting skills were even worse than Li Xueqings. Even so, the shows male lead and the production team made the show insanely successful. This was an opportunity. Judging from how Li Xueqing was able to succeed in her past life, this show was a great stepping stone. However, she was a competitor now and that person could not be as successful as she was in her past life. Ding-Dong. It was a text message notification. Bo Chengcheng: Its settled. You can attend the first shoot ceremony at the end of the month. Beijin: I havent auditioned yet. Bo Chengcheng: Fixed roles dont require auditions. The other party has already sent the contract and Ive already arranged a makeup artist and an assistant for you. Your entitlements are better than other third-tier stars. The average newcomer wont be able to receive such treatment. You better perform your best and become popular. She usually did not have much contact with Bo Chengcheng and their relationship was neither good nor bad. However, Bo Chengcheng was a very skillful manager and she knew how good she was from her previous life. Seeing her message, Li Beinians lips curved into a smile. She replied: Dont worry. After receiving her message, Bo Chengcheng smiled and said to herself, Where did she get this confidence? As soon as she finished speaking, her phone vibrated. It was a call. General Manager Gu. I heard that the only artiste in our company is about to start filming? Yes, the shoot starts at the end of the month. Ok. Take good care of her. Dont let her accept those messy and inappropriate roles. Bo Chengcheng understood him but felt that it was a little strange. What do you mean by messy and inappropriate roles? she asked. Those with kissing scenes, bed scenes, and hugging scenes. Dont let her act in those scenes. What? Bo Chengchengs jaw dropped. But an actress has to act in those scenes. In fact, Li Beinians character is a villain in the show. She has bed scenes with the Dragon King Find her a body double, he said resolutely without hesitation. Bo Chengcheng felt that it was not cost-effective and said, Hiring a body double is quite expensive Furthermore, the director in the crew may not agree This is an order from the higher-ups. How can they disagree? Bo Chengcheng was shocked. Higher-ups? Boss? Yes. Well then I will try. Bo Chengcheng frowned. However, our company just started. If we do this, wont we be offending others? General Manager Gu laughed. Offending others? Yes, isnt it better for a new company to be low-key It doesnt matter, he said confidently. In Guang City, there is nobody that our Boss cannot afford to offend. Chapter 127 - Take a Second Look Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What Why so sudden? As she just got up, Li Beinian held her phone in a daze. Bo Chengchengs voice was heard from the phone. Everyone else has taken their official styling photos except you, and they are waiting for your exams to be over. Ok then Li Beinian coughed yawned and thought that Li Haoran had arranged it. Everyone was looking forward to her college entrance examination results. Out of respect for the Li Family, he had to take good care of her. Send me your address. I will pick you up tomorrow. No need. I can go by myself. No way. Bo Chengcheng objected. Have you ever seen any artiste take a cab by herself to the crew for styling photos? How humiliating! But I did this last time when I was acting as Fan Hua That was a web drama. How are they the same? Li Beinian was finally persuaded. I will send it to you via WeChat then. Ok. After she hung up the phone, Li Beinian sent her address to Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng: !!! Beijin: ??? Bo Chengcheng: This is Guang Citys oldest protected area and the land there is so valuable! Dont you live on Misty Street? Only then did Li Beinian suddenly realize this matter and explained: Im living with my grandpa now. My adopted parents live on Misty Street. Bo Chengcheng: Why is your family so complicated? Beijin: Hahaha. I said that I was the long lost daughter of the Li Family, but you didnt believe me. Bo Chengcheng: /stunned Beijin: Hahaha Taking styling photos was a very fast procedure. Bo Chengcheng drove a huge van to send her to the studio. The makeup artist arrived long ago. When she saw Li Beinian, she sized her up and asked, Are you Li Beinian? Yes, Bo Chengcheng answered and quietly gave the makeup artist a red packet. Hope that you will take care of our Nian Nian well. The makeup artist glanced at her and put away the red packet. Sit down and take off your makeup. You dont have to put on makeup yourself when you come here in the future. Bo Chengcheng was taken aback. She stared at Li Beinian for a while before commenting. Our Nian Nian isnt wearing any makeup. The makeup artist looked at her sideways. Her eyes were dark and her eyelashes outlined her eyes beautifully. Her crescent eyebrows were delicate, she had red lips and white teeth, and her cheeks were rosy and shiny. She looked this way without makeup? No matter how natural her makeup was, she refused to start before any base makeup was removed. However, on closer inspection, Jor, the makeup artist, realized that her eyelashes had clear roots. They were long, black and surrounded her eyes densely. There was really no trace of makeup on her face. Her face and skin were just naturally white. She could not help but take a closer look at her. After that, she quickly nodded and said, Thats good, then. Bo Chengcheng did not know why, but she was elated. Jor, the stylist, was well-known in the field for being very strict with her clients and having a hot temper. More importantly, her style and taste were very unique. Despite that, she managed to make her take a second look at her. It seemed that she really hired a good artiste. Li Beinian had also heard about the famous Jor before. In her past life, Li Haoran cozied up to her and she became Li Xueqings main stylist. In the future when Li Xueqing became famous, Jors name was always associated with hers. Really, knowing someone by his reputation was not as good as meeting him in person. Every detail on her face was highlighted very delicately. Eyeliner slowly arched her eyes and emphasized her phoenix eyes perfectly. Her long hair was loosely wrapped in a half-bun and was scattered in front of her face. She wore a red dress that complemented her skin that was as white as jade. Her appearance captivated everyone. Chapter 128 - The Boss Behind Sheng An Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her clothes were conservative and did not even expose any part of her body. However, when she wore them, she had an unspeakable and sensual charm. Bo Chengcheng was pleasantly surprised and exclaimed, Wow, girl! I couldnt tell you were so versatile in roles. She acted as Fan Hua really well in the past. This time, the officially filming had not even started yet. Just by this image and her charm, it was as if she brought Concubine Yun to life. Beautiful! There was also some youthfulness in her glamor which gave her some innocence. The stylists eyes also sparkled. She commended her. Not bad, not bad. Bo Chengcheng smiled even wider. In her heart, her expectations for Li Beinian grew larger. She had seen Li Beinians acting skills before. Based on her ability and image, it was impossible for her to not be famous. Li Beinian changed into two outfits in total and the photoshoot was very fast. However, the styling took up a lot of the time. Just like that, half of the day passed by. After it was announced that the shoot was over, Li Beinian sighed in relief and quickly went to the changing room to remove her makeup. Bo Chengcheng did not follow her and remained seated. The staff at the event location leisurely chatted. Someone said, This newcomer has good camera sense. She looks good at any angle. I havent met such a newcomer in a long time. Nowadays, many young girls have their noses in the air because they have some backing. Her character is really not bad. I dont think so. She doesnt look like she is relying on someone powerful. Im sure that someone powerful is backing her up. However, Im not really sure about that. Besides, I heard that this was due to an internal decision made by Li Ming. This girls surname is also Li and she may be a relative to the old President. Youre probably right, then. The Presidents daughters are all here and its not a big deal for him to arrange a role for one of his relatives. When Bo Chengcheng entered the dressing room, Li Beinian had finished removing her makeup. After Li Beinian changed her clothes, she finally felt liberated. She had been hungry for a long time, so she went to have a meal with Bo Chengcheng and both of them talked about Li Beinians background. In general, Bo Chengcheng asked the questions and Li Beinian answered them. Although Bo Chengcheng asked many questions, she still did not believe her. She asked, If youre really President Li Mings daughter, why did yous sign with me? Although Dawn Entertainment is large, Im just considered one of the daughters and will never be comparable to Li Xueqing. Li Beinian slowly explained. They already want to put Li Xueqing in the spotlight. Were both newcomers. If Im in the same company as her, I will get fewer resources. Dont you think that she will get all the good opportunities and I will just get a few of her leftovers? Bo Chengcheng was a smart person. She understood immediately. However, she could not help but think of her phone call with General Manager Gu yesterday. Curiously, she asked, I thought that you signed with us because you knew our big boss. Yesterday, our general manager even called me to tell me to take good care of you. Apparently, it was the big boss wishes. Sheng Ans big boss This person was very mysterious. Everyone said that this person was extremely powerful. He had relations to the elites in the country and underground connections that should not be underestimated In just a few years, he was able to compete with Li Ming who had an established company of ten years. However, this person was very ambitious and his influence extended beyond the entertainment industry. In the year she died, there was Sheng An Real Estate and Sheng An Medicine Chapter 129 - Wipe Away Your Saliva Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a very cool mystery known to the public. Very few people saw his true face. Even Mu Donglin, who wanted to work with him in the past, did not know how to look for him. In the end, his efforts were naturally futile. Unfortunately, it was a pity that she did not know who he was. Shaking her head, she said, I dont know him. You havent seen him before as well? Regretfully, Bo Chengcheng said, Lets not talk about the boss. In fact, I have only seen the general manager once. Seriously? Bo Chengcheng nodded. Its like that. However, it was nice meeting General Manager Gu. He is handsome, tall and has a good body. Haha, wipe away your saliva. Unfortunately Bo Chengcheng sighed. His position is too high. I cant even reach him via a call, let alone meet him. I can only wait for him to look for me. Hes so mysterious? Well, hes probably busy. They are managing other companies. This entertainment company is only one of their businesses. Li Beinian understood and nodded. It was definitely impossible for Sheng An to develop so rapidly in just a few years without a huge force backing it up. It was just that no one knew who this powerful figure was and where he was located at. Im so full. Im going home to sleep now. Lets go. I will send you back. No need. You can send me to the Moonlight Department Store. I want to buy something. Are you going to squander all your pay just like that? Bo Chengcheng stared at her. The things sold there are not cheap. I want to buy a birthday present for someone, so I cant be so stingy. Especially since it was Mu Donglins birthday. No matter how insensible she was, she had to dress well. Besides, Lin Kerou could be present on that day. It was only after they separated that Li Beinian realized they had chatted about almost every topic over a meal. However, Bo Chengcheng was only trying to understand more about her situation. She did not disclose anything about her affairs. The huge van she drove was Sheng Ans new vehicle. Only then did she realize that she did not know anything about Bo Chengchengs background. However, she was sure that she would not harm her. Forget it. There will be a time for that in the future. When she entered the Moonlight Department Store, Li Beinian saw a beautiful and luxurious storefront. This was her favorite brand. Not only were the clothes beautiful, but they were also special. Every season, there would be a unique batch of custom-made evening dresses. They would be created by the lead designer who would style and construct the entire dress. Coincidentally, today was the launch of their new collection. Sure enough, there were many rich ladies waiting in the store. Tea and desserts were served to them. Li Beinian walked in and looked around. An attendant quickly went over and said, Hello Miss, how can I help you? Li Beinian looked at her and said, An evening dress from the new collection. The attendant heard her and looked at the clothes that she was wearing now. Li Beinian was carrying a pink shoulder bag. It was from a reputable brand, but compared to the store she was in, it was very cheap. The clothes she was wearing looked very average and were a far cry from the rich ladies waiting inside. There are only three pieces of the new evening dress. Each dress costs more than six digits. The attendant reminded her in good faith. However, she looked at her in contempt. The quantity of the dresses is limited and there are already a few ladies who have reserved them. Chapter 130 - Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian looked inside. There were four people and they appeared to be mothers and daughters. It was obvious from what the salesperson was saying. After seeing Li Beinians dressing, she didnt quite bother about her. Li Beinian said, There are four of them inside, I guess theyd only want two pieces? There should be one left. Two pairs of mothers and daughters and the mothers couldnt possibly be looking at such a youthful design. The salesperson knitted her brows. Thats right. Come in then, and have a seat for a moment. The item will be here soon. She sounded a little impatient. Li Beinian smiled at her insincerely and said, No need, Ill just look around on my own. Uh, alright. The attendant turned around quickly and whispered to her colleague, Keep an eye on her. She then got a teapot and poured some tea for the ladies sitting inside as she smiled warmly. Please wait patiently for a bit more. Itll come in about 10 minutes. Oh, alright. The girl in a yellow dress glanced at Li Beinian who was shopping around on her own. Whats that girl doing here? The salesperson whispered, Shes probably just looking around and will leave soon. The girl sneered. Then she shouldnt be doing this. How could she be wearing such lwoly clothes and touching your dresses and gowns this way? If she dirties your items, whos going to pay for them? She was loud enough for Li Beinian to hear her clearly. She scoffed on the inside. But did not bother to turn around. A set of cuff links caught her eyes instead. The workmanship was good, the gems were beautiful and the color was rather unique. It was a nice shade of green. Itd be good for Mu Donglin. The attendant came forward and was about to say something when she heard, This, take it out for me to see it. The attendant frowned, These are emerald cats eye stones. Theyre very expensive. There wasnt a price tag attached to it. Li Beinian raised her brows slightly. How expensive is very expensive? A million yuan would be a conservative figure, I suppose. A ladys voice could be heard. She was looking at Li Beinian with disdain. Emeralds are very fragile. If you spoil it with your touch, can you afford to compensate for it? Li Beinian laughed. Oh, its so expensive? Upon hearing Li Beinians words, the attendant got even more impatient with her. Miss Tong is right. Emeralds are very delicate gems, we cant handle it without proper care. Take it out, I want to see it. Li Beinian repeated herself. Tsk, why put up a show? Tong Yujia shot her a look of despise. Just leave if you cant afford it. Its disgusting to stand so close to low-class people. Your self-awareness is pretty admirable. Li Beinian glanced at her and took out her Black Card. Since you know that you disgust people, its about time you left. Tong Yujias expression darkened as she yelled, Li Beinian! Li Beinian eyed her. You know me? Tong Yujia said with contempt, Who doesnt know you, at this point? A low-class bastard child, a shameless mistress! Bastard child, mistress. With these terms being hurled out, the rest looked at Li Beinian with even more despise now. Chapter 131 - You Admitted It Yourself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The glares got even colder as they saw her Black Card. Alright, Jia Jia, stop wasting time on such people. Another womans voice could be heard. She was evidently this girls mother. Li Beinian chuckled. The mother and daughters words invited the other shoppers to stare at Li Beinian. They obviously knew who she was. But, who were they? Tong Yujia spoke in a condescending tone, Youre right. Hurry and leave, no one welcomes you here. Youre polluting the environment. Who are you? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes. You dont have to bother who I am. Anyway, I cant tolerate your behavior. You stole someone elses childhood love and even landed someone in the hospital. Pfft! This shrill voice was becoming the center of attention in the relatively quiet shopping mall. Li Beinian knew what she was talking about now. She was on Lin Kerous side. But she was talking about Lin Kerou in the first part of her speech, and referring to Li Ying in the second. Saying it altogether made it sound as if she hit someone after stealing that very persons boyfriend. A number of people turned around and began whispering. Whos this, whats going on? Ive never seen her She looks pretty pleasant, how can she be so vile! Id rather die than have a daughter like her. How disgusting! Tong Yujia felt very good hearing these other comments. She looked at Li Beinian, awaiting her reaction. No woman could tolerate such words about herself. Moreover, she was someone with a bad temper. If she lost her cool now and got violent, she could get arrested by the police. That way, shed be able to avenge Sister Kerou. That way, her reputation would be dragged in the mud and Brother Donglin would surely abandon her. Hed return to Sister Kerou! Shed have done a good deed then. But, it seemed like Li Beinian wasnt the least bit angered. She raised her brows slightly. Im wondering, do you have a misunderstanding about the word mistress? Tong Yujia had not expected this reaction from her and was stunned by it. What? A mistress or third party is someone who comes between a couple. Mu Donglin and I had settled on our engagement contract since we were children. Everyone inhaled. They had no idea who this woman was. But everyone was familiar with Mu Donglins name! Upon hearing that, everyone turned to her again. So shes Mu Donglins fiance? I heard she hit a girl and landed her in the hospital. I thought it was some fierce lady, I didnt expect her to be so pretty. Li Beinian ignored the curious glances. Now that Lin girl must be upset that she has failed to come between us. Tong Yujias expression darkened. Youre talking nonsense! Sister Kerou and Brother Donglin had gotten along with each other very well since they were children. How could you say shes the third party? Youre the Li Beinian sighed and cut her off. I didnt say who it was, you admitted it yourself. Seeing Li Beinians smug expression, Tong Yujia finally came to her senses. Crap, I fell into her trap! Her initially smug expression was now replaced by anger and embarrassment. Everyone heard it. Shes on Lin Kerous side. Li Beinian confidently announced. Lin Kerou failed as a third-party and even got her people to accuse me of being a mistress, a bastard child Chapter 132 - My Family Has a Lot of Money, I Can Afford It! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her voice was not soft. In fact, it was louder than Tong Yujias speaking voice just now. Tong Yujias face darkened. Dont talk nonsense. It wasnt Sister Kerou who told us to come here! Really? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow slightly, inched forward and squinted her eyes. Is that what Lin Kerou told you? With the closing of the distance between them, Tong Yujias heart started pounding. Instinctively taking a step back, Tong Yujias momentum was immediately reduced by half. What a powerful presence! She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard Li Beinians voice again. You dont even know that youre cannon fodder. Tong Yujia was shocked. Im not She rebuked. Poor girl. Li Beinians voice rang in the distance. She was self-righteous and a little sympathetic. Youre a kind lady, but saying this to a girl would really hurt her. I have a marriage contract with Mu Donglin. How can a third partys words hold any weight? Li Beinian was a little taller than her. When Tong Yujia looked at her, she had to raise her head. From this angle, it was clear that she was looking down on her. She had an exquisite face without any trace of anger that she thought she would have. Her amber eyes were calm, cold and filled with sympathy and forgiveness. Looking at this face, Tong Yujia only felt ashamed of herself. I No matter how much Lin Kerou likes Mu Donglin, hes already my fianc. With just a few words, the situation was now in her favor. I didnt expect the affluent Lin Family to be so scheming. Even her cousin is so calculative. Well, it cant be helped. Besides, they grew up together. When another fiance appeared, no one could accept it Even so, they shouldnt spread such nonsense. I almost believed it! Jia Jia. Mrs. Tong unhappily walked up. Come back. Tong Yujia was very upset. After hearing this, she could not hold it together anymore. The goods have arrived. The salesperson announced at the right time. Quickly bring them over. Three huge men each carried in a box. Red, black, and pink. The packaging of the three different colored boxes was very delicate. The salesperson signed the delivery form and placed the clothes carefully on the counter. The people who had been waiting for a long time stretched their necks to take a look. The salespeople quickly opened each box and displayed all of the clothes. Under the resplendent chandelier, every item seemed to sparkle. However, there was one fiery red dress that was particularly eye-catching. I want this! Wrap this up for me! They exclaimed in unison. Li Beinian made eye contact with that girl and looked at the salesperson. The salesperson smiled awkwardly and said, Theres only one piece I dont care. I want it. Wrap it up for me immediately. My family has a lot of money and I can afford it! Tong Yujia sneered and stared at Li Beinian. Youre just an illegitimate daughter who returned to her family. You definitely cant afford to buy such nice clothes. Give it up. Please. Li Beinian shook her head gently. Let me give you a science lesson. What? Tong Yujia frowned. A child who was born because your dad secretly messed around with other women is called an illegitimate child. Tong Yujias face darkened and even her mother was furious. How could you say something like that! Dont act ignorant. Li Beinian sneered. Although my mother died early, she was legally married to my father. After that, he married my stepmother. But no matter what, Im still the Li Familys heir. Chapter 133 - You Did Something Bad, So Why Aren’t We Allowed to Comment? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As they bickered, all eyes turned to look at them. A voice that sounded quite lonely was heard. Honestly, you have a biological mom who loves you. No wonder you have the confidence to look down on me. Although the voice was soft, all the rich ladies heard her and felt sympathy for her. Ever since she announced that she was Mu Donglins fiance, news of her identity spread to almost everyone in the circle. She was kidnapped at a young age and her mother died due to depression. She grew up in the outskirts of the city and only returned home when she was an adult. However, she was criticized for being uncultured. This time, she was being honest. However, only she knew how she lived her life all these years. Looks of condemnation kept appearing and Tong Yujia trembled in rage. I Enough! Youre really too much! A woman came up and said, I cant believe that a mother and her daughter are ganging up to bully an orphan who lost her mother at a young age. You should be ashamed. So what if your family is rich? Is your family as rich as the Mu Family? Exactly. Shes also the fiance of the Mu Family. Who are you looking down on? No matter how harsh your stepmother is, Im sure that you have at least enough money to buy a piece of clothing. Even if you dont, let me lend it to you! After knowing that she was the fiance of the Mu Family, everyone wanted to curry favor with her. The Tong Family might be ignorant, but they were not! So many people started talking that the mother and daughter of the Tong Family were rendered speechless. Li Beinian looked extremely touched and said, Thank you. Listen to me. Its better to have less contact with such ill-mannered people. So what if they are dressed from head to toe in famous brands? These nouveau riche achieved success from cozying up to powerful people. No wonder they are so rude. What was meant between the lines was full of contempt. Mrs. Tongs face turned green. Although the Lin Family was nothing compared to the Mu Family, it was still one of the top families in Guang City. It was true that their family had been relying on the Lin Family for business and their lives got better each year after working with them for a decade. She just did not expect that people would criticize them for it! Tong Yujias face grew sullen. You Before she could say anything, Mrs. Tong held her back. Enough. Lets go back quickly after you bought your clothes. Some people think that they can curry favor with the Mu Family by defending her, but who knows whether it is even worth it. They arent even married yet. A fiance is a fiance and not a wife. In the future, when they realize they offended the Lin Family and failed to gain favor with the Mu Family, they will be the ones regretting their actions. This warning triggered many people. The wives of rich families who just spoke up for Li Beinian suddenly fell silent. However, very quickly, someone said, Who do you think we are? We are just bystanders who saw something unjust. That girl only wanted to buy clothes. Why did she have to endure your criticism? Yes, you insulted her for not being able to afford these clothes and made her sound pathetic. You did something bad, so why arent we allowed to comment? Mrs. Tongs face fell. She trembled with anger as took out a card and slammed it on the table. I want this dress. Wrap it up for me. After looking around, the salesperson awkwardly said, Actually, I think that judging from Miss Tongs height, this dress might not be suitable for her. Miss Lis skin is whiter and shes taller, so this dress will suit her better. I would recommend this pink dress instead as it will fit Miss Tongs appearance and temperament better. Everyone looked at the flaming red dress. It was embellished with small diamonds and shone under the chandelier. It had thin criss-cross shoulder straps and was sexy yet conservative. On the other hand, the pink dress was a satin evening dress. It had an irregularly shaped tube top dress with a high part and a low part. It had intricate Chaofeng embroidery and looked luxurious. The entire dress was reminiscent of the Xia Dynasty. However, the irregular skirt looked a little short. It was decorated with white sheer flowers which gave it a cute and lively look. Tong Yujias face darkened. What do you mean? This pink dress is so childish. Are you saying that Im childish? Chapter 134 - I Don’t Want It Anymore, I Can’t Afford to Buy It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The salesperson looked uncomfortable as she gave an explanation. I dont mean it like that. I just think that if you were to wear this red dress, it would have to be altered and it would be a waste However, Tong Yujia refused to listen and retorted. Ive waited here for so long. How could you give my dress to someone else? Havent you heard of first come, first served? Be careful when you do business like that because I might just lodge a complaint about you! The salesperson bowed her head awkwardly and could not even maintain her smile. Forget it, Li Beinian said. Give it to her. Her eyes fell on the pink evening dress and said, This dress is also not bad. Ill take it. The salesperson smiled gratefully and said, Ok. I will wrap it up for you, then. Tong Yujias face was flushed with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, Stop pretending to be a good person. I was the one who came first, I should be able to choose first! Her voice was not soft. In fact, she was outrageously loud. Li Beinian only glanced at her and smirked. Im not even fighting with you. Whats with the huge reaction? Tong Yujia was at a loss of words. What she said was true. After she did that, she humiliated herself more! After looking at the disdainful looks of the people gloating over their misfortune, Mrs. Tong was infuriated. She slammed her card on the table and exclaimed, Settle the bill! After she shouted so loudly, a salesperson immediately came forward with a pos machine. Li Beinian pointed to a pair of cufflinks below the counter and said, Take these out for me to see. The salespersons face was also burning. She quickly opened the lock and carefully took them out. How much are they? This pair costs 1.8 million yuan. Li Beinian nodded and carefully looked at them. There were very beautiful gemstones on it, and the workmanship was exquisite. However, there were a few small flaws beneath the gemstones that were not very obvious. If the small flaws were not present, 1.8 million yuan would not be expensive. Unfortunately, she saw them and felt that it was not worth the price. She initially wanted to give them to Mu Donglin as a birthday present for no other reason than the fact that they were green. However, many things were green, the color of forgiveness. Giving him something so expensive was not worth it. Just as she was about to say she did not want them, she heard a cold sneer beside her. You cant afford it, right? Tong Yujia looked extremely prideful and delighted. Li Beinian smiled. She raised her fingers and placed a black card on the table. After looking at it, the salesperson said, Miss Tong, this is a sub-card from Mr. Li Haoran. Its written here. Who is Li Haoran? He is the founder of Dawn Entertainment and trained many celebrities under his belt. How could Li Haorans card not be able to afford a pair of jewel cufflinks? I only want the dress, Li Beinian said. The salesperson smiled and said, Do you still want the pair of cufflinks? No. I cant afford them. Li Beinian laughed while glancing at Tong Yujia. With this black card, how was it possible that she could not afford it? The salespersons mood was sullen, but she maintained her smile and looked at Tong Yujia with dissatisfaction. Miss Li, dont take these things to heart. Some people are just like that. When they cant afford something, they like to think that others cant afford it as well. These gemstone cufflinks are really not bad. Its a pity that you dont want them. Tong Yujia was enraged. Just as she was about to explode, her mother pulled her aside. Enough. Lets go home after youre done shopping. Tong Yujia felt even more uncomfortable and yelled, Mom, look at the way shes talking about me. Even an attendant is giving me such an attitude. We cant afford a pair of cufflinks? What a joke! Well, since you can afford them, you can buy them and settle this once and for all. Li Beinian smiled sarcastically. However, dont puff yourself up at your own cost. Only buy them if you can afford them. If you cant afford them, dont act. Chapter 135 - Sure Enough, You’re Rich! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Act? Tong Yujia laughed. Do you think my family needs to act? Wrap them up for me! The salesperson was overjoyed. Of course, right away. However, Mrs. Tongs face darkened. Are you crazy? What are you buying such expensive cufflinks for? Have you lost your mind after being triggered by someone? After being scolded, Tong Yujia was annoyed as well. Mom, next week is Brother Donglins birthday. This pair of gemstone handcuffs is so beautiful. Its just right as Brother Donglins gift. After that, she sneered. Besides, considering our familys identity, we cant give him a gift thats too shabby. Mrs. Tong calmed down, but she still looked upset. They couldnt give him a shabby gift, but this was too expensive! Mu Donglin was engaged to this girl. In contrast, they were working closely with the Lin Family. There was no necessity to give him such an expensive gift. However, the surrounding crowd was growing bigger and bigger. Mrs. Tong had no choice but to grit her teeth and say, Youre right. Lets buy it, then. Anyway, its a gift for someone. So generous! Li Beinian clapped and gave them a big thumbs up. Sure enough, youre rich! After hearing that, Tong Yujia smiled delightedly. The attendant quickly packed the items, swiped their card and Tong Yujia carried the items in preparation to leave. Coincidentally, Li Beinian had also just paid the bill and both of them turned around to leave at the same time. Along the way, they refused to give in to each other. Finally, Tong Yujia could not tolerate it any longer and demanded. Cant you see that we are leaving? Move aside! Li Beinian did not even bother to look at her and quietly walked away. Tong Yujia gritted her teeth and scolded. How uncultured! You dont even know how to give way! Youre wrong to say that. Didnt I let you have the dress and the cufflinks? Li Beinian snickered. Why are you saying that I lack courtesy now? You really know how to make yourself look good. Those things only fell into my hands because you couldnt afford them! Tong Yujia said proudly. Brother Donglin has expensive taste. He will definitely like these exquisite cufflinks. Li Beinian pursed her lips and chuckled. Sure. When he sees the small cracks underneath the gems, he might even like them more. Tong Yujias smile stiffened. What do you mean? Li Beinian did not explain and stared at her like she was a fool. After you spent 1.8 million yuan on a pair of flawed gemstone cufflinks, how can I not say that youre rich? Mrs. Tongs face darkened and she immediately opened the box that contained the cufflinks. On closer inspection, there really was a small crack. It could only be seen from a specific angle and was not very obvious. However, such a small flaw would greatly reduce the value of the cufflinks! Mrs. Tong yelled, Did you trick us on purpose? Hey, you cant say that. Li Beinian shrugged. Im not even the one who sold them to you. Besides, you have so much money. 1.8 million yuan is probably nothing to you, am I right? In rage, Mrs. Tong closed the box and hit Tong Yujias hand in anger. Its all your fault! She scolded. Li Beinian laughed mercilessly. Rest assured, its probably still worth around 1 million yuan. It might even increase in value if you keep it for a long period of time. Tong Yujias turned pale. 1.8 million yuan may not be a lot for their family, but it was still a hefty sum! No one would be able to tolerate the value of their money being halved so suddenly! More importantly, she was driven into a frenzy by this wild girl! Ah! Tong Yujia screeched as she lunged at her. You b*tch! Chapter 136 - Mu Donglin Will Regret Marrying You! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tong Yujia raised her palm high and threw it straight towards Li Beinians cheek. Li Beinian stared at her coldly and didnt budge an inch. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it firmly. Before Tong Yujia could react, pain shot up her wrist. Ah! Tong Yujias face contorted with pain, and her originally unsightly complexion became even paler. Mother Tong was startled and shouted, What are you doing! Li Beinian looked at her with a smile instead of releasing her hand. She held her arm and twisted slightly to the side, causing Tong Yujias screaming to grow louder. She cried, Mom! You cant stand it? Li Beinian raised an eyebrow and sneered. I havent even put force. Tong Yujia burst into tears and wept. Li Beinian, you Im a person who never likes to make trouble. Li Beinian interrupted her with a smile. But some people are always so short-sighted and just have to provoke me. Tong Yujia cried louder, Mom! Mother Tong was terrified and so anxious she stamped her feet and said, What the hell do you want! Huh, what could I do? Li Beinian raised an eyebrow and smiled. Didnt you hear? I sent my cousin to the hospital at the banquet. Mother Tongs face turned white in a flash and she almost cried in anxiety. She said, How dare you! Li Beinian didnt mind that more and more people were watching her. She raised her eyebrow slowly and said, Do you want to try it? Ouch! Mom! Tong Yujia cried loudly, Save me! However, at this moment, Li Beinian suddenly let go. Tong Yujia heard her joint crack. She was stunned for a moment and cried, Broken, my hand is broken! Li Beinian laughed aloud and said, I can help you break it if you want. Tong Yujia cried loudly and waved her hand. After discovering that her arm was still safe, she quickly retracted it and crawled back to her mother. Li Beinian looked at them with a smile and kindly said, I still have matters to attend to today, but this is just a small lesson. If theres another time, I wont be so soft-hearted. Although she was smiling, it didnt reach her eyes. Tong Yujia gritted her teeth but didnt dare to advance. When Li Beinian turned around, she gritted her teeth while staring at her back and shouted, Youre really an uncultivated bastard and a female gangster. The Mu family is really blind. Mu Donglin will definitely regret marrying you! Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. Tong Yujia was shocked and quickly pulled Mother Tong before she could turn around. Lets go! Li Beinian turned to watch them leave, feeling both irritated and amused. However, her gaze was slightly cool. In her past life, after the family banquet, Li Beinian not only relied on her fiance Mu Donglin, but she also relied on her grandfathers favor. Hence, the Li family hadnt even mattered to her. Lin Kerou had taken the opportunity to show her face in front of Wu Meiya, and Wu Meiya didnt keep her favoritism to her a secret. Everyone knew that she was knowledgeable and gentle. As for Li Beinian she was notorious for being crude and violent! And in this life, she was undoubtedly much quieter than in her previous life. Thanks to her stupid cousin Lin Kerou, her reputation as a third party had also spread. Presumably, it would soon reach Lin Kerous ears. What would she do? Li Beinian suddenly looked forward to it. Mu Donglins birthday party next week would definitely be very exciting. Chapter 137 - Rebirth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She looked at the time and saw that it was only three oclock in the afternoon. With no hurry to go back, she strolled around and bought a gift for the Chi Dali family. Then, she drove over to Misty Street. When the little bastard in the Misty Street saw her get out of the car, his eyes lit up and he greeted her by shouting, Beinian, youre back! Lan Mao, who was beside Zhong Taiba, smiled brightly at her and said, Our Brother Ba missed you to death! Hearing this, Li Beinian looked at him with a smile and said, Is that true? Did you miss me or my fist? It doesnt matter. Brother Ba prepared a surprise for you. Come, let me bring you there. Lan Mao smiled flatteringly and walked ahead. What bad deeds have you all done? Li Beinian felt like Lan Mao was being too diligent today. Why would you think that? Cant we do something good? Lan Mao walked in front of Li Beinian and turned to walk backward with a smile on his face when he said that. Li Beinian felt even more suspicious, but Lan Mao was indeed heading towards Chi Dalijia. As soon as she entered, she heard Zhong Taibas voice. If I told you to do it like this, then do it like this, dont spew so much nonsense! No! Chi Hailangs anxious voice sounded. Beinian is afraid of balloons! No, its okay, Beinian is afraid of balloons and not bombs? Li Beinian felt a little weirded out. Werent the two of them in a bad relationship? Now the two were actually trying to blow up a balloon. One of them was holding the pump and they seemed to be fighting over who would fill it up. Brother Ba, Beinian is back! Lan Mao shouted. Chi Hailang and Zhong Taiba looked at them and their expressions suddenly changed. So sudden! We are not ready yet! Li Beinian laughed and looked at their strange behavior. She asked, What are you doing? After asking this sentence, Li Beinian noticed that there were two bags of balloons that hadnt been pumped up, as well as various beautiful fireworks and small bombs. She walked forward and dismantled a small firework bomb. Bang! Colorful sequins burst out and flew around. Is it someones birthday? Hearing this, Zhong Taiba exploded. He stretched out his hand and lunged at Chi Dali, saying, You said that today is Beinians birthday, are you playing with me? His arms were thick, muscular, and hairy. Chi Hailang was frightened and quickly avoided it. He shouted, How could I? Beinian has always had this birthday. This is the day she came to our house! Li Beinian was slightly startled, and then she remembered it. Her birthday registered in the orphanage was her admission date. After being adopted by Chi Dali, her godmother had said: Why should you live according to them? Now that you have arrived at our house, your previous birthday doesnt count anymore. You have been reborn! Since then, this day had been used as her birthday. However, no one remembered her birthday since she broke off her relationship with the Chi Dali family. Regardless of whether it was this day or her real birthday two months later. She never celebrated it again. Chi Hailang was chased by Zhong Taiba. He ran up the room and yelled, Beinian, tell him, this guy will hit me! Enough. Li Beinians lips curled up unconsciously and she felt a warm fuzz in her heart. There have been too many things happening and Ive forgotten about it. Chi Hailang looked at Zhong Taiba in grievance and said, Look, I didnt lie to you! My parents have even ordered a cake! Zhong Taiba then withdrew his fist. He looked at Li Beinian with an obsessive, affectionate expression. Immediately, he twisted his sturdy big muscular arms and shyly said, Beinian, its been a long time! Chapter 138 - I Really Like It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His majestic and muscular figure twisted shyly. He looked straight at Li Beinian coquettishly. Li Beinian suddenly felt goosebumps pop up all over her at his sudden strange behavior. The corners of her lips twitched and she stepped back without saying a word. When will my parents come back? Chi Hailang also felt disgusted. He rubbed the goosebumps on his arm and looked away before saying, I guess theyre coming soon. Hey, I wanted to surprise you, but I didnt expect you to come back so soon. Ok The two of them went to sit on the sofa and Zhong Taiba felt like he had been left out. He didnt want to be left behind, so he took out his carefully prepared gift and said, Beinian, I saw a wallet a few days ago and I thought it suited you, so I bought it for you without any second thought. Look at it and see if you like it. Lan Mao added from the side, This is a luxury brand and is very expensive. Its a few thousand yuan! Zhong Taiba kept a straight face and stuck out his chest. A few thousand yuan is nothing for Beinians birthday present. Im willing to give even tens of thousands! Li Beinian ignored him and said to Chi Hailang, I bought a few gifts for my godparents today and I didnt even remember that it was my birthday. Chi Hailang glanced over and said, Wow, PL. Its such a big brand, this wallet should be very expensive? He shouted loudly and glanced over at Zhong Taiba. Sure enough, Zhong Taibas face was green. Oh, and these scarves, I know theyre high-grade at a glance. Chi Hailang took it out and turned his head with a smile. Then, he seemed to remember something and said, Oh yes, Brother Ba, didnt you say that you gifted Beinian a wallet? Where is it? Zhong Taiba held the box in his hands and stopped talking. He held the gift box and didnt know whether to give it to her. Li Beinian glanced at him and said, Let me see what it looks like. She opened it and saw that the style of the wallet was simple and it was in a very generous red color. There was a beautiful white fox fur ornament in English with the letter N on it. Its beautiful. Li Beinians eyes lit up and she praised heartily. I didnt expect your taste to be so good! Zhong Taiba had just been embarrassed, but after hearing these words, he was extremely delighted. Really? Really. Is this N an abbreviation of my name? Yes! Zhong Taiba expressed his strong desire. When I went to collect the protection fee last time, I saw that Old Yangs wife had an imitation wallet. I wanted to give you a real one. This is the real one, I bought it at the counter! Of course, Li Beinian could tell whether it was real or fake. It was just that these thousands of yuan were nothing for her, but they werent cheap for ordinary people. Especially for Zhong Taiba, he might not make this amount of money for two months. But after thinking for a while, she still said, Thank you. Its so beautiful, I like it very much. Zhong Taibas ferocious face showed a happy smile. Hearing this compliment, he seemed a little embarrassed. He patted his thigh and said, Then, accept it, it looks good on you! Li Beinian suddenly felt like this triad boss was quite cute. She glanced at his clothes as well as his hairstyle. He dressed well and kept up with the trend. Although it wasnt expensive, he had good taste. It was a pity he was just a ruff here. Oh, why is Beinian here? There was a small female voice outside, and Tang Xiaoge took off her shoes and walked in. Chapter 139 - Come In, I Have a Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I thought you were missing when you didnt answer the phone, humph, Chi Dali carried a cake in his hand and said when he saw Li Beinian. You still have some conscience to come back to celebrate your birthday. When Li Beinian saw the big cake he brought in, her heart warmed. But she quickly reacted and picked up her mobile phone. Indeed, there were seven or eight missed calls. All from Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge. Seeing this, Li Beinian coughed lightly and said with a guilty conscience, Actually, I had time to come here today, and I didnt expect such a coincidence for it to be my birthday. Oh, you! Tang Xiaoge was shocked. In the past, you remembered your birthday. How busy has this year been that youve forgotten about it? Tsk, Mom, do you really believe her? If she really forgot about it, she wouldnt have come back. Chi Hailang looked disdainful. I dont believe it, she eats the most cake every time! Li Beinian glared at him and grabbed his ear. Did I go against you? Oops, oops! Chi Hailang wailed. Its exactly as I said! Okay, okay, stop fighting! Tang Xiaoge shouted with a loud voice, Come here, Beinian, come into the room. Li Beinian released him and walked in with Tang Xiaoge. She entered the room where Li Beinian used to live. This house was originally a three-bedroom house. Chi Hailang once said that he would change her room into a design room and let him learn how to design clothes. She just didnt expect that it had been so long and it was still the same as before. Tang Xiaoge opened the cabinet as soon as she entered. Li Beinian found that most of the clothes inside were her own, and they were all untouched. These small details made Li Beinian teary-eyed. Although they were not her biological parents, both Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge really loved her. The Li family, however, only cared about their own interests. Tang Xiaoge didnt notice her. She tiptoed and took out a black velvet box. The box wasnt small. Tang Xiaoge sat down on the bed and said, Come here, this is a set of jewelry made by the gems your parents bought for you. It will become a set with the one you had. Li Beinian had had a necklace on her since young, a beautiful ruby necklace. The size wasnt small, and the purity was very high. On several occasions, the dean of the orphanage had almost cheated her of the necklace. Fortunately, she was smart since young and had protected it. The necklace was broken at the back and had been stored here with Tang Xiaoge. Several times when they were too poor to even survive, she had urged them to just sell the stone. However, Chi Dali had said: No, what if this is what your biological parents left you? What if you cant find them anymore because you sold it? Tang Xiaoge deeply agreed and had since kept it. It had been this way for many years. Tang Xiaoge opened the box and said, Your father has been working on this set of jewelry for more than a week. Take a look. As soon as she opened it, Li Beinian was amazed. There was a row of four rubies, and the most striking was the centered evening chain. The luxurious and shining vines surrounded a bright red and pure ruby, entwined together and becoming an entity of its own. From a distance, it looked like two feathers inlaid with diamonds were connected together. The ruby was centered and the theme was distinct. The same could be said for the earrings and rings. Its so beautiful! Li Beinian looked shocked. Mom, did Dad make this? Yeah, he wouldnt let me intervene, but I got you some other self-defense little things. Tang Xiaoge mysteriously took out another small box. When opened, there was a white strip-like object inside. It was only half the length of her palm and looked like a special-shaped bag. Tang Xiaoge whispered, I went to the black market to buy this ivory. I ground it for you. With that, she picked up the little thing and gently pressed a hollow spot. Something popped out immediately. It was a sharp, tiny blade! Tang Xiaoge drew the small knife out of the delicate little device. It was a very bright and good steel. Although Li Beinian didnt know how to make weapons, she could tell at a glance that it was of good quality. Chapter 140 - Crying at This Age, Aren’t You Ashamed? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When youre in someone elses house, dont be afraid to use this if youre bullied. Tang Xiaoge gestured with the knife. Draw a cut on her face. Li Beinian watched as Tang Xiaoge withdrew the knife. There were laces around, and the white scabbard was very delicately made. At first glance, she had thought it was just a special-shaped ornament. It was good to use it for self-defense. Li Beinian took it and stroked it on the palm of her hand. I could hang it on my phone. Its too dangerous. You should put it in your pocket. It doesnt matter. Li Beinian looked at it. Other people dont know what it is. True. Tang Xiaoge watched as she hung the little ivory knife on her phone. Then you have to be careful not to let someone take it. Itll be a pity if you drop it. Its the only one in the world, made exclusively for you! It was said in a deliberately humorous tone, but Li Beinian felt her eyes tear up. She reached out to give her a bear hug and said, Mom, why are you treating me so well? I only have one daughter. Who else can I treat well? Tang Xiaoge tapped on her nose. I can only blame ourselves for not giving you a better life. The Li family has money and a daughter should be rich. Otherwise, we wouldnt have let them take you away. Tang Xiaoge squeezed her cheek. Youre looking better and better. It was the right thing to send you back. In the future, our Beinians life will get better. Li Beinian pouted and almost cried out. Holding back her tears, she sniffed and said, You too, your life will get better and better. When I become a big star, Ill buy you a big house. Tang Xiaoge laughed, but her eyes were already red. She looked at her beloved daughter and said, Yes, Mother is waiting for you. Her tone was as if she was comforting an ignorant child. Li Beinian immediately opened her hand and said, Dont patronize me. Ive got a film reward already thats 80,000 yuan! She found it on her phone and showed it to her. Look! Tang Xiaoge saw her banks account notice and widened her eyes. So much? When did you start filming? You didnt tell me! Hey, you said to make a big fortune in silence! Come, take this card, all my money for filming will come here. Tang Xiaoge frowned. Why do you want to give it to me? Keep it for yourself. You wont have to ask for money when you get married then. I have money. My cheap dad gave me a black card. There are five million in it, enough for me to spend for my whole life. Li Beinians eyes reddened and she sniffed. Take it, mom. Its not much money, but take this as me showing filial piety. Tang Xiaoge squeezed her face and said, What are you crying for? Youre a big girl and youre still crying, arent you ashamed? Li Beinian laughed out loud and stuffed it into her hands. Take it. After thinking for a while, Tang Xiaoge clasped her hands and said, Ill save the money for you. When you need it in the future, Ill give it back to you. Hearing this, guilt and regret flowed like a tide inside. In her previous life, the 100,000 yuan that Li Haoran had given them was to break their hearts. So much so that her parents, who had taken their heart out of themselves for her, had never been in contact with her ever since. Okay. Li Beinian nodded and hugged Tang Xiaoge, feeling warm and happy. She thanked God for giving her a chance to come back. In this life, she would let those who bullied her taste the bitterness of her past life! Chapter 141 - Soul’s Small Lock Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian carefully kept the gift before walking out with her mother. Upon coming out, they realized the living room had been decorated. Pretty balloons lined the room. Zhong Taiba wore a tiny party hat. It was an amusing contrast to his muscular body. Seeing Li Beinian walk out, he took out a tiny crown and handed it over to her, saying, Birthday star, wear this. Li Beinian took the crown from him and heard Chi Hailangs voice. Beinian, this is what you just bought? he asked, holding a pink skirt in his hands. Yes, I was going to wear it for banquets. Isnt this too short? This cant do, I will alter it for you. Li Beinian looked at him in disbelief. Dont mess around with it, its expensive. Its fine. I will refine it for you. You are so tall, if you wear a skirt so short, everyone will see your thighs. Thats not good at all. Chi Hailang chuckled. Give me a while. Chi Hailang brought the skirt into the room, and soon, he emerged with a frame. Li Beinian focused on it and got a shock. Moonlight Citys best youth designer award? It went to Chi Hailang. Yes! Tang Xiaoge exclaimed with pride. This kid is very talented. He made two skirts and submitted one of them for the award. Here is his award! Li Beinian could not believe it. D-Did you bribe the judges? No way. Without true creativity and talent, you cant win this award, even if you bribe the judges! Am I right, son? Tang Xiaoge said proudly with her hands around Chi Hailangs shoulders. Yes, Mom, Chi Hailang answered and passed the award to Tang Xiaoge. Dont worry, I will definitely make it prettier. Li Beinian was still in disbelief. However, seeing their faces filled with anticipation, she nodded. Alright, then. Ill leave it to you. But I need it by this week, is that alright? Its Monday today, when do you want it? Sunday. Mu Donglins birthday was next Tuesday. If Chi Hailang messed up the skirt, she would still have time to buy a new one. No problem, leave it to me! Chi Hailang patted his chest and promised. Come, everybody, lets sing the birthday song. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Zhong Taiba, Lan Mao, Hong Mao, and Huang Mao all came over to join in. Even though their singing was bad, Li Beinian still felt a warmth in her heart. Suddenly, her phone vibrated. The caller was: Short Lived Mu Xichen. She picked up the phone nonchalantly. Hello? The birthday song was ending, but Mu Xichen still heard it and asked, Whose birthday is it? Mine! Li Beinian exclaimed happily. Mu Xichen fell into silence. After a while, he asked, Isnt your birthday in August? I dont remember it being today. Li Beinian was surprised. How did you know? Even my parents dont know! He paused again, then said slowly, I saw your identification card before. Mu Xichens voice was soft. He heard the noise of joy over the other end and said, Happy birthday. What about my birthday gift? Wait for me to get back. Then you better hurry up. Anyway, why did you call me? Li Beinian said while looking at the cake and almost salivating. Its nothing, I only wanted to Wanted to hear your voice. Hmm? Li Beinian asked. Wanted to ask about my cat. Its fine. Oh, by the way, have you given it a name? No. Thats good. Her tone sounded like she was relieved. Mu Xichen guessed something was up and asked, Did you give it a name? What name? Hes called Souls Small Lock. Souls Small Lock? Mu Xichens face changed. Why? Youre the big lock. This cat is yours, so its your son. So Im calling it Souls Small Lock. Arent I creative? Mu Xichen blushed. Gu Mingye was curious and inched closer, trying to listen in. Mu Xichen fell into silence and explained slowly, Its a she, she has no lock. 1C C C Mu Xichen: I am who I am, a different kind of big lock Chapter 142 - This Man… He’s Toxic! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Right after Mu Xichens words, Li Beinian fell into silence. Suddenly, she exploded. What the hell, why are you so dirty-minded! Somehow, Mu Xichen felt excited listening to her angry voice. At the same time, his cheeks burned red. Haha! Gu Mingye burst in laughter. Mu Xichen squinted at Gu Mingye, his dagger-like eyes warning him. Gu Mingye bit his fist to stop laughing. He turned around and hammered the wall, his face red from trying to control his laughter. Mu Xichen was in a rare good mood, and his deep voice hid a tinge of laughter. You were the one who came up with the name, how am I the dirty-minded one? Li Beinian paused, then erupted again. I did not think about all those, you pervert! Oh, is it? Mu Xichen raised his brows. I thought you wanted to think of me from the cat, or in this case think of my No I did not, get lost! Li Beinian ended the call abruptly, not giving him the chance to continue. Everyone looked at her after her exaggerated reactions. Tang Xiaoge asked, Whats wrong? Was it Brother Big Lock? Chi Hailang asked, Did he bully you? Who is Brother Big Lock? Chi Dali asked. Zhong Taiba was alarmed. Is he your boyfriend? Shut up! Li Beinian screamed. Hes an oddball, a pervert, dont care about him. Chi Hailang saw that tension was rising. To cool everyone down, he waved them over. Come, lets cut the cake! Li Beinian had a long day. She went out early in the morning for her makeup photoshoot, in the afternoon she went shopping at the mall, and then celebrated her birthday. Upon reaching home, she showered and lay on her bed. She had not eaten dinner yet but was already lazing on her bed. Meow. Small Lock jumped onto the back and sat down by Li Beinians face. Li Beinian stroked her tiny head and immediately recalled what Mu Xichen said in the afternoon. I thought you wanted to think of me from the cat, or in this case think of my What? Big Lock? Mu Xichens face appeared in her mind, as well as the scene of that day at the swimming pool, his bulging Oh no! Li Beinian felt her face burning with embarrassment. She pulled over her pillow to cover her face and kicked away her blanket in frustration. This man hes toxic! Her phone rang and she picked it up. It was Mu Donglin. She hesitated and thought for a while, but did not say a word. She wanted to plan, plan Where are you? A cold voice. It was a familiar voice, but she still wanted to give him a punch! Li Beinian did not feel like answering him, but still responded, My Grandpas house. Why, whats the issue? I heard that you had a conflict at the mall. It was not a question, but a statement. Li Beinian lay comfortably on her bed and answered, Seems like news spread fast. So what? Do you know how hurtful your irresponsible words are to a single lady? Mu Donglins voice had a tinge of anger. Now the entire industry is spreading the rumor that Kerou wants to disrupt our relationship as a mistress. How could you make these baseless allegations? Hmph Li Beinian smirked. By this logic, the previous times she got people to label me as a mistress, a bastard child, those words werent hurtful? She said it with a calm and collected voice. How can you compare it? Mu Donglins deep voice echoed with anger. These words are nothing to you, but it hurt Kerou deeply. 1 Chapter 143 - Seeing a Semblance of Mu Xichen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Psht! Li Beinian laughed aloud. Mu Donglin kept quiet for a while before asking, What are you laughing about? Well. Li Beinians eyes turned cold as she spoke slowly, Which part of you noticed that I was unaffected by such namecalling? Havent you been scolded enough by others? Mu Donglin calmly said before breaking into a sneer. What havent you done, and what havent you been through anyway? The hatred laid dormant inside Li Beinian erupted. Yes, she had a terrible reputation. But did that mean she had to take the blame for everything or suffer such injustice? Mu Donglin made her the scapegoat so many times in her previous life, based on this reason. In order to fulfill the marriage contract with him, shed put in so much effort and done all she could! But he abandoned her deep in the wilderness, leaving her to die. Even so, he was able to live peacefully with Lin Kerou. Seeing that Li Beinian wasnt about to say anything, Mu Donglin went on. In fact, you just have to tolerate todays matters. They arent the truth anyway, and someday everyone will discover that. It wont affect you at all. Why should I tolerate it? Mu Donglin paused and his voice went colder. What did you say? Why should I tolerate such absurd comments and insults? Li Beinian sounded calm but serious. Your grandpa and mine had a deal, a contract. Why have I become the third party here? Mu Donglin had no words. Im a bastard child? Li Beinian chuckled. If we think about it, youre the bastard child, Mr. Mu. 2Mu Donglins expression hardened. Do you know what youre saying? Li Beinian felt smug as she discovered that shed hit the right spot, and he was angered. Why, am I wrong? When Mu Donglin was born, Mu Che and Mu Xichens mother were married. It was only when Mu Xichens mother passed on did Mu Donglins mother remarry Mu Che. Although they were man and wife in name, her status was very different at the time of his birth. The air around them tensed. Li Beinian wasnt the least bit bothered. Your attitude now worries me, and I wonder if youll follow in your fathers footsteps. I wont make the same mistake, you know, Young Master Mu? Mu Donglin chuckled. You cant keep the pretense any longer? Li Beinian was slightly confused. She raised her brows slightly, signaling for him to go on. All this time, youve been pretending to be all nice and noble. But deep down youre dying to fulfill this contract. Mu Donglin said with conviction, Youre bothered by Kerous presence, and youre doing all you can to taint her reputation. All you want is for her to back away. Li Beinian burst into laughter. How absurd. This jerk was way too arrogant and full of himself. But dont forget, your relationship with my younger brother is ambiguous as well, my dear fiance. Mu Donglin spat the word dear in utter coldness. Oh Li Beinian stroked the black cat beside her. So youre telling me that you and Lin Kerou are having an ambiguous relationship, huh? At this point, Mu Donglin felt as if he could see a semblance of Mu Xichen. This way of speaking, so frustrating and infuriating! Dont put words in my mouth! But its a fact that youve come to threaten me for her. Now that Im upset by it, what do you expect me to do? Chapter 144 - Since You Are So Dissatisfied with the Marriage, How About We Call It Quits? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was calm, but there was a hint of coldness. 1How could this be the reaction of someone who was scared? Mu Donglin squinted his eyes. He seemed to have gained a deeper understanding of his fiance. What do you want? What can I do? Li Beinian slightly curved her lips. Since everyone is so dissatisfied with this marriage, how about we just call it quits. I can fulfill your wish of being together with your childhood sweetheart. However, she could not guarantee that Lin Kerous reputation would remain this perfect after that. Then again, Li Beinian knew deep down in her heart. Mu Donglin would never cancel the marriage. In her previous life, he would rather maintain a three-year marriage for its appearance, and it must be for a reason. Unfortunately, Li Beinian did not know what this reason was. But what was certain was that this reason definitely still existed in this life. On the other hand, Mu Donglin also smiled, but his voice was even colder. After that, will you fly into Mu Xichens arms? Young Master Mu, you dont have to worry about that. Li Beinian pulled Small Lock closer and stroked its back. Since we will be going our separate ways, we shouldnt care so much about others decisions. Meow! The cat seemed to meow in agreement. Mu Donglin heard her very clearly and frowned slightly. Dont get too cocky with your tricks Li Beinian. What? Ive used those tricks to death when I was a child, so dont challenge my bottom line. Psht Since you are bothered by Kerou, I can promise you that I will keep a distance from her. However, you also have to promise me that you will knowingly keep a distance from my brother. Youve misunderstood, Young Master Mu. Miss Lin liking you is her business. However, since she wanted to mess with her, it was her business as well. It actually did not have much to do with him. Thats great, then. Mu Donglin cut her off and said, Since this is the case, dont ever let me hear anything related to the termination of the marriage again. I dont like it. Li Beinian never felt that Mu Donglin was so shameless before. His attitude was more annoying than Mu Xichens! Anger welled up in Li Beinian and she smiled coldly. Before she could respond, Mu Donglin spoke again. Oh, yes. Li Beinian kept quiet and waited for him to finish. Mu Xichen recently went out for a job. I heard that the three special forces have already been destroyed. Do you think that Mu Xichen will be able to survive in these circumstances? Of course. Li Beinian blurted without thinking. She had unwavering confidence in Mu Xichen. Mu Donglins face darkened and anger rushed to his head. He sneered loudly and spat out a few words. Well, that couldnt be better. If he died like that, he would be let off too easily. Coveting his fiance came at a price. After Mu Donglins words fell, he hung up the phone. Meow! The cats soft meows were particularly loud in the quiet room. Li Beinians face was as solemn as water. She took out her phone and took a photo of the cat. She sent a WeChat message to Mu Xichen: You still owe me a birthday present. C Ding-Dong. A cell phone rang. Mu Xichen looked over. When he saw the username shown, his eyes softened. Just as he was about to reach out, an anxious shout came from outside. Sir, there is an enemy invasion! Frantically, Mu Xichen got up and commanded. Full vigilance! Chapter 145 - No Sense of Place Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Filming of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl started at the end of the month and the opening ceremony was very grand. Not only were all of the crew and actors present, but there were also several entertainment industry bigshots as guests. It had to be said that it was absolutely incomparable to a small web drama like Nine Spies. Today, Li Beinian wore a simple red sweater which she layered with a black vest. She matched it with black high-waisted shorts and flats. She let down her black hair and delicately curled its ends. Her outfit did not stand out, but she looked charming and mature. It fit well with the image of Concubine Yun. When she got out of the car, a young girl approached her from behind. Were here. You can go back. The young girls surname was Cheng and she looked no less than twenty years old. When she heard that, she scratched her face a little awkwardly. Sister Nian, Sister Bo told me to follow you today. You can let me know if you need anything. This was the small assistant that Bo Chengcheng found from another company. Although she was young, she was quite clever and obedient. She even helped her with her outfit today. Li Beinian was quite pleased. However, she was used to being alone and did not like someone else following her. Before she could speak, she noticed a familiar figure. Li Ying seemed to have noticed her too. She glanced at her with contempt and turned around to talk to the person in front of her. Standing in front of Li Ying was an already famous second-tier female celebrity. She also had an important supporting role in the show. However, both Li Ying and the female celebrity had an assistant behind them. Looking around, it seemed that everyone had one following them. Cheng Su stood behind Li Beinian and whispered, Sister Nian, Ill just stand here and not bother you. After thinking about it, Li Beinian answered, Ok, lets go in. Ok! Cheng Su happily followed her. Her eyes quickly swept the venue. I heard that Qin Liangzhi is the male lead. Sister Nian, this show will definitely be popular! Qin Liangzhi was one of the most famous young actors recently. He already had more than ten million fans on Weibo. Every time he posted something on Weibo, there would be more than 100,000 comments and reposts. Judging by his appeal, it could be said that he was extremely influential. It was worth mentioning that Qin Liangzhi was backed by Dawn Entertainment. Very quickly, they saw many people crowding around Qin Liangzhi. Cheng Sus eyes sparkled and she clasped her hands together in excitement. Its Qin Liangzhi! Oh my god, hes so handsome! Qin Liangzhi and Li Xueqing were the main actors. They had come here early to put on their makeup and costumes. Qin Liangzhi was dressed in black and half of his hair was loosely tied up. He looked elegant and graceful. At this moment, he was giving autographs to fans with a smile. He put his palms together in a gentlemanly manner and bowed to thank them. Ah! Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! God Liang, I love you! As for Li Xueqing, she looked beautiful and luxurious. She wore a pink silk robe and two sharp hair ornaments on her forehead. Her face seemed to have a pinkish glow and sparkled like glitter. She did not need to say much. Just by standing next to Qin Liangzhi, she was able to capture everyones attention. The opening ceremony soon began. Newcomers like Li Beinian who had no fan bases mostly sat at the back. The videographer carried the camera around the area to film, but they barely had any screen time. After a series of shots, Li Beinian continued to follow the crowd and did not have any sense of place at all. When Li Xueqing went up to the stage to make a speech, she seemed to glance at her. However, her gaze was quickly averted and she smiled even more proudly. Chapter 146 - Getting Attacked for No Good Reason Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dawn Entertainment, thank you for giving me this opportunity. In the future, I hope that you can give me some advice. Li Xueqing bowed. The crowd erupted in applause. Who is that? Ive never seen her before, but shes already the lead actress when she just debuted. Where did she come from? Dont you know? Shes the daughter of the president of Dawn Entertainment! Oh no wonder. As I was saying, there are so many top tier stars that could fill this important role, but surprisingly, she landed the job. Sure enough, she got in through the back door. No one knows how good her acting skills are. Li Beinian yawned. After that, there was a string of leadership speeches. There were also guest speeches and director speeches. She almost fell asleep listening to them. Finally, the last speaker gave his blessings and announced the end of the ceremony. After the program, Li Xueqing realized that a few more young male actors were not far away from Li Beinian. They seemed to be looking in Li Beinians direction with eager looks on their faces. Li Xueqing felt some contempt in her heart. She secretly sneered and looked at Qin Liangzhi beside her. Qin Liangzhi had so many fans. She would definitely become famous after acting in this show with him. Lets go. Qin Liangzhis smile was as gentle as a spring breeze. Lets go to the banquet. Li Xueqing acknowledged him, smiled and nodded. After that, she glanced at Li Beinian again. Her heart was full of pride. A supporting role was only a supporting role. No matter how attractive she was, only those in small roles would strike up a conversation with her. A lot of people attended the banquet and the host was the second female lead in the show. She was very pretty and had a sense of humor. Everyone liked her. Qin Liangzhi was already accustomed to these sorts of events and lifted his glass to give a toast. He wore a dark-colored historical costume, had long eyeliner, red lips, and white teeth. He initially looked like a fresh newcomer, but his makeup made him look handsome and charming. Li Xueqing followed him and gave a toast to the bosses and then turned to the table of actors with important roles. When Qin Liangzhi saw Li Beinian, it was obvious that he looked shocked. Hello, Im Qin Liangzhi or Zhong Jiuli in the show. Are you Concubine Yun? He extended his hand and Li Beinian shook it. Yes. Nice to meet you. Im Li Beinian. Qin Liangzhi nodded and he said emotionally, Ive seen your styling photo. Its breathtaking. After hearing such a generous compliment, Li Beinian smiled and said, Thank you. Behind him, Li Xueqing heard everything and felt a little uncomfortable. Liangzhi, there are many people shouting for us over there. Qin Liangzhi nodded and smiled at Li Beinian. Ill be leaving first. Okay. She watched them leave. Cheng Su couldnt hold it in any longer and almost screamed. Sister Nian, Male God Qin talked to you! Oh my god! Hes even more handsome than on TV! Qin Liangzhi asked suspiciously, Did you say you want to follow me only because you want to see Qin Liangzhi? Cheng Sus motives were exposed and she blushed in embarrassment. Of course, its also because of my loyal support and responsibility. Meeting the Male God is only part of the reason. Hmph. Li Beinian looked at her, sat down and continued to eat. She did not expect that while eating, she would be attacked for no good reason. After Li Beinian returned home, she showered and did not sleep long before she was awakened by an intimidating phone call from Bo Chengcheng. Hello she said in a drowsy voice. What exactly did you do during the opening ceremony banquet today? Bo Chengcheng exploded in anger and caused Li Beinian to become wide awake. What happened? Now, Qin Liangzhis fans are attacking you on Weibo. Go check it out yourself! Chapter 147 - Just Doesn’t Want to Give You a Clean Slate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian was shocked. Attacking me? Why? Bo Chengcheng sighed. Youve been photographed by someone. Ive already arranged a public relations notice. Go take a look! Yes. Li Beinian hung up the phone and opened Weibo. She would usually look through her feed when she was free and read the commentaries and jokes. Unexpectedly, she was one of the trending topics today. #QinLiangzhiWasDisrespected This topic was the most searched topic. Li Beinian clicked on it and saw the most attention-grabbing caption: Goddaughter of some Big Boss Shot Disdainful Look at Male God during the opening ceremony of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. Below were two blurry photos. Qin Liangzhi was smiling, but when the photos were taken, he had not smiled yet and only half of his lips were raised, making him look strange. On the other hand, Li Beinian sat there without any obvious expression. In the second photo, Qin Liangzhi was face-to-face with Li Beinian. Li Beinian could tell that Qin Liangzhi was looking at her. This was the time that Qin Liangzhi said she was breathtaking. Only Li Beinians side view could be seen and even her expression was not clear. Behind him, Li Xueqings expression was quite complicated. Li Beinian was no longer sleepy and felt that it was ridiculous. She smiled and looked at the discussion. Qin Liangzhis Pampered Wife: Thats disgusting. Who is that girl? Qin Liangzhis So Cool: Ive never seen her before. Trying to be famous? How shameless! Unfortunately I am Qin Liangzhis Wife: Stop arguing, guys. Look at this photo. Li Beinian clicked on the photo. It was her filmography. The creation date was half a month ago. There were also publicity photos of her acting in Nine Spies. Doesnt Your Heart Hurt for Liangzhi: Oh, its not even aired yet. Im definitely not watching it. Love Liangzhi Forever: Same. Liangzhis Cutie: What a lousy film. Shes a lousy actress that has a lousy character. How good can the show be? She disrespects her elders. What sort of attitude is that? Li Beinian continued reading the comments and was speechless. What sin have I committed?! Li Beinian hit her forehead with her palm. She flipped through a few more Weibo posts. All of them were insulting her without exception. Her phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message. Bo Chengcheng: Dont be rash. Dont respond. Ive found someone to deal with it. Bo Chengcheng: What exactly happened? Li Beinian was speechless and told her exactly what happened. Bo Chengcheng was quiet for a while before replying: You might have offended someone who deliberately used this banquet to ruin your reputation. The person doesnt want to give you a clean slate and have the chance of succeeding in the future. Once a newcomer has this sort of negative news, it will be very difficult to survive in the industry. Furthermore, the show hasnt even started filming and the crew might decide to replace you. Li Beinian narrowed her eyes. She already guessed who might have been involved in this cheap trick. As she scrolled down, she could see people starting to compare the photo to her styling photo. However, they had little success. Qin Liangzhis fanbase was too huge and soon her feed was filled with hate comments for her. Bo Chengcheng: Pretend you dont know anything. Filming starts the day after tomorrow. Beijin: Ok. However, due to this situation, Li Beinian could not seem to fall asleep. Meow. Small Lock climbed up the bed and laid beside her. Li Beinian lightly stroke its fur and sighed. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. The first person that came to her mind was Bo Chengcheng. When she turned on her phone, she was shocked. Short Lived Mu Xichen: Yes, I will be fine. She sent the previous message three days ago: You still owe me a birthday present. He took so long to reply. What was he doing these few days? Chapter 148 - Face to Face! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The frontiers law enforcement was in crisis. The end of Mu Xichens past life flashed in her mind and made Li Beinian feel a little uneasy. He was such a proud person, heroic and outstanding. He could give people a deep sense of oppression that couldnt be expressed just by standing. Even Li Beinian was impressed by that kind of demeanor and integrity. Although she knew he wouldnt die, she still felt a little uncomfortable to know that he might not stand up again in the future. Staring at the blue sky and white cloud wallpaper on her phone, she replied: I dont care what happened. Anyways, you took advantage of me, so you must give me a birthday present ???? He didnt reply. He seemed to have disappeared. Li Beinian waited for a while, and there was no trace of typing. She felt inexplicably empty in her heart. Could it be something really happened to him? No, no, no, no. If he was dead, who would disgust Mu Donglin? Trying to divert her attention, she flipped at random and saw her nickname, Beijin. This was the name she had taken up when she was in her sophomore year in her past life, and it still hadnt been changed. After thinking about it, she changed it to the same name as her Weibo: [Jin Li Yi Bei] She flipped to the chat page and there were still no messages. She was silent for a moment, then she sent another message: You have to give me face to face! C Gu Mingye had never seen so many messages on Mu Xichens mobile phone before. Except for Old Mo, only the Mo family contacted him. However, everyone in the Mo family knew that Mu Xichen had a bland temperament and would just call him directly if there was something important. He couldnt help but pick up the phone and glance at the message. The nickname was [Jin Li Yi Bei] It was her After glancing at Mu Xichen, who had fallen asleep, Gu Mingye silently put it back, his eyes red. Brother Gu, the doctor is here! The military doctor hurriedly took the medicine chest and sat down. He glanced at the blood on Mu Xichens arm and frowned. Sir was shot in order to save me. Gu Mingyes voice was heavy. The old medic was already familiar with Mu Xichen. He took the bullet out himself? Gu Mingye nodded seriously. Ridiculous! The old military doctor shouted again, but he was helpless. Go out, leave it to me here. Gu Mingye went out, feeling very heavy. He squatted on the ground and hugged his head, crows making noise everywhere. Looking at the stars above the head in the distance, he burst into tears unconsciously. Sorry His soft voice dissipated without a trace in the boundless night. C The thing on Weibo quickly dissipated. Within two days, the scolding on it reduced significantly. She started shooting officially. First, she shot the interior for one month, then went to a small island to shoot the exterior. In her past life, Li Beinian had been a stand-in for a few months, so she knew the names of almost everyone in the crew. They started at seven in the morning and shot mainly at the Dragon Palace. However, Li Xueqing, who was the female lead, was late for a good ten minutes. Sorry, sorry, Im late. Li Xueqing was followed by two people, one male and one female. One was her assistant and the other was her makeup artist. She panted slightly and embarrassedly said, I was afraid of being late along the way. As an apology, Ive ordered a meal for everyone, itll probably arrive in awhile. Chapter 149 - Good at Selling Her Body Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Most people in the crew knew who Li Xueqing was and didnt blame her much. They didnt expect her to be so generous, so they all smiled and said, We havent eaten yet, thank you! Thanks, you must have spent a lot. Li Xueqing smiled and walked into the dressing room. Li Beinian had already changed her clothes and put on her makeup. Her stylist was doing up her hair. A few girls dressed in costumes walked in with their breakfast in their hands, and while eating, they said, Xueqing is so good. She actually knows how to order breakfast for us, its delicious. Sigh, a lady from a rich family is indeed different. Its also an ability to rely on your father. Its better than some people who rely on her godfather. This last sentence was said with obvious ridicule. Li Beinian felt like the voice sounded familiar. Looking sideways, it turned out to be Wang Siyu, whom she had met in the Nine Spies crew. She was wearing the Dragon Palaces maid costume and was probably just an extra. At this moment, she was eating a bun and looking over deliberately, obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes. Godfather? Who? a girl asked. I dont dare to tell you. Her godfather is so powerful, what if she seeks revenge? Wouldnt I be ruined? Wang Siyu didnt specify who it was, but her eyes were already on Li Beinian. Everyone naturally knew. Oh, I see. I saw her on the hot search yesterday and even Qin Liangzhi was despised. Sigh, she has her godfather behind her back, what is Qin Liangzhi even? Wang Siyus voice was sour and full of intention. Behind, Cheng Su listened on and grew angrier. She said, What are you talking about! Su Su, Li Beinian shouted. Bring me the shawl. Cheng Su stomped her feet and took the shawl angrily. Wang Siyu was even prouder and said intentionally, In this industry, how could there be a clean person? She climbed up so fast, it must have been tiring for her at night? Cheng Su was even angrier and shouted, Youre slandering her! Wang Siyu finished eating the steamed buns and contemptuously said, I didnt say who it was, why are you so anxious to point her out? Su Su, Li Beinian shouted. Its none of your business. Cheng Su trembled in anger. Why was it none of her business? They were all secretly talking about Li Beinian! Seeing Li Beinians calm and relaxed demeanor, she almost jumped in anger. Wang Siyu was originally waiting for Li Beinian to jump out of her seat, but at the moment Li Beinian was calmly putting on her lipstick and completely ignoring her. She felt unwilling in her heart and was about to say something when she saw a figure come in. Enough. Li Xueqing came out and was a little unhappy. What are you doing, I heard you talking from inside. Wang Siyu recognized Li Xueqing at a glance. Wasnt this the person who secretly put a note in Liu Qingyus dressing room and wanted to frame Li Beinian? Li Xueqing didnt see her and just sat down in front of the mirror. Although I dont know who you are talking about, its her own ability, after all, to be able to come here. Its useless to be jealous. Li Beinian smiled. This sounded like she was speaking up for her. But in fact, she was concretizing the rumor that she was selling her body. Cheng Su didnt feel comfortable after hearing this, but she thought she was at least speaking up for Li Beinian. So she cast a grateful smile at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing smiled slightly and looked at Li Beinian meaningfully. However, Li Beinian looked down at the script as if she didnt notice her and ignored her completely. Chapter 150 - The World’s Top Beauty Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqings heart sank. The more she looked at her, the more discomfort she felt. She really knew how to endure. However, whether or not she participated in the topic didnt determine how long she could endure it. Thinking of the coming show, she chuckled secretly. Wait for it, she wouldnt be so proud later. C Today was the first day of shooting. Because of the interlude during the past two days, Qin Liangzhi wasnt here, but many of the fans were. They came to give the actress who had disrespected their idol a good look and see what kind of cheap brat she was to dare to rely on Qin Liangzhi to get on the hot search. Before she was out, the fans were already boiling in anger. I heard that there was a quarrel backstage just now. I think they were scolding the woman who insulted our Liangzhi! Damn, I knew that this kind of person with low quality is dirty and shameless! This little star used her connections and came in through the back door, can she even act properly? The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was a large production based on a novel. The role of Concubine Yun was set as the worlds top beauty. She was beautiful and her every movement was akin to that of enchanting beauty. She was well-versed in and proficient in the four arts. She was especially good at dancing, and the old dragon king was head over heels for her. She had always loved the male lead, Zhong Jiuli. But she gave herself fully to the old dragon king because of old hatred. She eventually killed the old dragon king and died in Zhong Jiulis arms. She had lived in a desperate plight all her life and finally died an unnatural death. Readers both loved and hated this role. The choice of actor that played this role was not only beautiful but also alluring. Fans who came to watch the show even live-streamed it online. The title was strikingly eye-catching: Revealing the true face of the top beauty who came from the back door The first picture was the cover photo of The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, and then the makeup photos of the main protagonists. [Im Qin Liangliang]: I registered and saw that the makeup photos are pretty good, but her character is so bad. [Bai Yueguang of Liangzhis home]: Punch in. Is the above commenter blind? Its so photoshopped, how is it nice? [Big Bastard Little Bastard]: Upvote to the commenter above. I think the crew should pay the photoshop artist more. There were more and more people reading the posts, and the discussion was getting more and more heated. When Li Xueqing came out, she saw the fans and was secretly proud. Her fans were among this group of people, and they were all banding together. She would wait and see where Li Beinians face would go! The first scene was of Long Qianqian knocking out the useless troops and then escaping from the Dragon Palace. Long Qianqian came out to the human world and looked as if she had never seen the world before. She attracted many peoples gaze with her odd clothes. This scene wasnt too difficult. She filmed for more than an hour and only had two NGs. When Li Xueqing left the scene, someone took the lead and shouted, Youre awesome! Yeah, you have good looks and good acting. Youre a winner in life! Her family background is very strong as well, much better than some newcomer who only relies on her body! Hey, shes here! The words fell and everyone looked up, their eyes converging. They saw a slender figure wearing a white light red gauze costume walking out with her hands intertwined. She had a small nose and small eyes, her skin was black and her head was slightly lowered. The fans all exclaimed after seeing this person, What the hell! The photoshop artist really needs his salary raised by ten times! Youre ugly! Get out, my eyes are stinging! Ahhh, they called her a top beauty! Li Beinian, get out of the entertainment circle! How enthusiastic. A melodious female voice sounded behind them, interrupting the scene of cursing. Youre nagging me every day, have you fallen in love with me? Everyone went quiet. Obviously, the speaker was still behind them. Chapter 151 - Obviously, Someone Is Messing Around Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How enthusiastic. A melodious female voice sounded behind them, interrupting the scene of cursing. Youre nagging me every day, have you fallen in love with me? Everyone went quiet. Obviously, the speaker was still behind them. They all looked back, their eyes filled with inquiry and curiosity. A gentle breeze passed by. A solemn and calm red silk mat, an elegant and light red yarn drifting gracefully, long black hair, and picturesque eyebrows. She had a pair of sharp and clear phoenix eyes and amber pupils that seemed to reflect everyones face. Her long hair was only held up with a single jade hairpin, and the jade pendants in the hair touched each other, exuding clear sounds that accompanied each footstep, becoming the focus of all eyes. The scene fell silent and they all stared at her in disbelief, stunned. The screenwriter hadnt seen Li Beinians true face yet. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. He was immediately excited and stood up suddenly while shouting, Concubine Yun! Li Beinian turned her eyes gently. She smiled lightly and said, Yes. The voice was light and humored. It sounded stable, but it actually had its own dark waves. Although it was a female voice, the majestic momentum it held was hard to ignore. Her eyes turned lightly, and an invisible sort of oppression could be felt. She exuded a natural aura like she was looking disdainfully at the world. Her dressing was so domineering and eye-catching, yet it still carried a feminine sense of charm and exquisiteness. Just by standing there, she was able to touch peoples hearts. Everyone was shocked, and their emotions were all affected by her majestic aura. They inexplicably felt a burst of blood rise in them. They really wanted to clap as if they had seen the real concubine! Although Concubine Yun was only a favored concubine of the Dragon King, after the Dragon King was killed, she would usurp the throne. Then she proclaimed herself king and led the world. Since then, the world had been a disaster. At this moment, Li Beinian was just standing there, and it was enough to perfectly interpret the Kings feelings. Director Lis eyes lit up and his whole focus was on Li Beinian. With one glance, he nodded in satisfaction. He bowed his head and asked the casting director, This is the actress that Dawn Entertainment stuffed in? Yes, she just took the college entrance examination and then came to us. Director Li nodded. She looks good. They said that she knows her angles as well. Photographer Yang has a very high opinion of her. Director Li nodded deeply and said in a loud voice, Li Beinian, right? Yes, director. Go ahead, do you know what to do? Li Beinian nodded. The Dragon King didnt allow Long Qianqian to go out, but Long Qianqian insisted on going alone. At this moment, the Dragon King was out and didnt have time to care about Long Qianqian. And Concubine Yun had always been at odds with Long Qianqian. She heard that she has run out and was planning in the Dragon Palace to keep her outside forever. There were only two people in this scene: the maid who came to report and Concubine Yun. Concubine Yun is a vicious beauty. Her viciousness comes after, her beauty is the focal point. Director Li explained, You have to show her viciousness and also express her beauty. Can you do it? As soon as his voice fell, she heard a provoking voice from the crowd. Its too hard, can she even do it? Whats the use of just having a pretty face? If we have to talk about acting skills, Li Xueqing is Guangxis student. But whats her background? I have never heard of it! Haha, I havent heard of this character either. She suddenly popped up. Its too obvious how she came out! When Cheng Su heard these words, she stomped on her feet and scolded angrily. Why are these people like bastards! Obviously, someone deliberately slandered her. Cheng Su looked back, saw Bo Chengcheng and was immediately delighted. However, doubts followed one after another. Who could it be? Sister Nian just debuted, who could she have provoked! Chapter 152 - How Is It Possible! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I dont know. Bo Chengcheng shook her head. Ill check. Cheng Su nodded, then looked in Li Beinians direction. Li Beinians expression was calm as if she hadnt heard those peoples comments. She looked into the directors eyes and said, Yes. Director Li nodded. The staff had already arranged the set. The director sat down on the directors chair and said, Lets get started. The first episode of The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, episode two, take one. Viper beauty, action! At the scene, silence fell. As the previous netizens had said, everyone wanted to see how much she weighed. They cleared the scene and the space was huge. The huge room was antique. On the long mussel chair leaned a beauty in red. Concubine Yun lay in a reclining position, her satin tulle skirt scattered on the side. The crimson and bright skirt laid on her snowy and delicate legs. Only a small half of her calf and her white feet were exposed, but people couldnt help but concentrate all their attention on her. The beauty supported her face with one hand, her elbows resting on the coral on her side as if she were taking a little nap. She looked so calm and enchanting. She didnt make a sound, but the viewers found her eye-catching. Some fans took a deep breath, immediately picked up their phones, and started a live broadcast. People quickly entered the room, and a message below was checked in. [Autumn Wind and Sad Painting Fan]: Who is this? [Liang Sheng, more advice for the rest of his life]: Are you blind? This is a wax figure! [Mr. Qins little tail]: Youre stupid. How could the props team have gotten a wax figure? A red figure came overthe maid who had come out first just now. At this moment, humbly bowing down, she respectfully said, Concubine Yun, I have just heard the news that the big princess has knocked out the crab guard who was guarding the dragon gate and has run out. Oh? Her voice was melodious and lazy. It was just a syllable, but Concubine Yuns indolence was revealed. At this moment, she opened her slender phoenix eyes. Her gaze fell on the little girl who had delivered the news. Everyone was looking at her and they were stunned when she looked back without warning. Her eyes fell on the maid, and she straightened up slowly, her originally overlapping legs straightening slightly. But she inadvertently raised the blood-red skirt quietly, and her white and tender skin was even more obvious. Without a single sound, she was already full of fragrance and extremely alluring. [Banana is not taken]: Ah! Who is this!!!!! [Oriental Flower]: So beautiful, shes so beautiful!!! [Stubborn Plantain]: Are you blind, isnt this Concubine Yun? [British Deficiency]: Lust When was it? Concubine Yuns expression was relaxed as she gently picked up the bright red flowers on the table casually. The bright red rose was tucked beside her white and delicate cheeks. From afar, she looked like a beautifully carved painting of flourishing age. It was half an hour ago. Half half an hour ago Concubine Yun repeated and then smiled gently. Her red lips rose slightly, and her blood-colored beauty mole at the corner of her eyes moved slightly as she said in a relaxed, slow voice, Have you notified the King? Not yet. Youre so careless. Her fingertips gently stirred the petals, and the beautiful flowers were drowned in her white palms. Since shes out, let her stay outside. A charming smile graced the corners of her lips, but her eyes were cold as ice. She reopened her hand and the originally gorgeous red rose had become a red mush in her hands. Every movement and every detail was so slow and elegant. When they saw the demise of the flower, combined with the smile on her face, goosebumps couldnt help but pop out on everyones skin. Cut! The director clapped excitedly. Over! At the scene, there was an uproar. One shot?! This scene was more difficult than the first scene just now! Even the previous scene had two or three NGs, how could this scene be over in one shot? How is it possible! Li Xueqing exclaimed incredulously. Chapter 153 - I Didn’t Expect You to Be So Hardworking Cut! The director clapped excitedly. Over! At the scene, there was an uproar. One shot?! This scene was more difficult than the first scene just now! Even the first scene had taken two to three NGs, how could this scene be over in one shot? How is it possible! Li Xueqing exclaimed incredulously. When did Li Beinian learn how to act? It was impossible to have this kind of ability without being in the industry for a few years! She knew everything about Li Beinian. This level of acting, this ability, it was simply impossible for Li Beinian! However, the truth was in front of Li Xueqing, and no matter how difficult it was to believe it, it was still undeniable. Li Beinian stood up quickly with a smile on her face. She looked generous and gentle and said, Thank you, director. She was humorous and not arrogant. This made the staff who had been accustomed to various actors acting out on the scene feel even more impressed. Director Li glanced at her twice and said, Good, good. I hope you will continue to maintain this condition in the future. We still have a long time of cooperation to go. Li Beinian nodded. She smiled and said, I will go all out. Yucks, her acting is so bad, is the director blind? Yeah, she just lied there, showed off her coquettishness, and its over? Its so simple, I could do it too! The two fans sang the same tune. Their volume werent low and many people could hear them. Li Xueqing closed her eyes and couldnt bear but to look over. These two pig brains! Sure enough, this harmony made many people refute them. Are you blind? Wow, these fans are stupid. It was awesome, I think it was a good performance! This time Im supporting Concubine Yun! Does anyone know this actress name? Bo Chengcheng stood with Cheng Su with a sneer and said, They certainly didnt spend much money looking for such fans, lets go and meet them. Cheng Su didnt know what she meant, but she felt inexplicably excited and soon followed her. Todays filming had ended earlier than expected, and the group soon ended work in a very good mood. Li Beinian went to backstage. She removed her makeup and changed her clothes. There was almost no one in the dressing room. Standing in front of the mirror, Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian coming out and said peculiarly, Youve practiced a long time secretly, right? I didnt expect you to be so hardworking. Li Beinian heard her words and raised her eyebrows slightly. She whispered, Of course. Otherwise, how could I be worthy of the role that you especially gifted me? Speaking of this, Li Xueqing gritted her teeth in hatred. Youre really shameless. If Dad knows that youre so calculative on him, do you think hell still be good to you? Calculative? Li Beinian looked at her naturally. The note was stuffed by you, and the words were also written by you. Why dont you tell Li Haoran that you were the one who framed me? Do you think Dad will believe it? No. Li Beinian chuckled. So I asked for a role. Thank you very much. Taking a step forward, she stood beside Li Xueqing and said softly, Also, thank you for messing with my brakes. Otherwise, I wouldnt be standing here now. Li Xueqings body stiffened and her hair stood on end. She took a big step back and shouted, What the hell are you talking about! Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly and watched her reaction in amusement. Relax, we still have time. Lets play slowly. Chapter 154 - Coincidence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqings face turned pale. She looked at Li Beinians leaving figure and felt chills down her spine. How did she know, why did she know! No, it was impossible! She was definitely just guessing! Li Xueqing reached out and touched her phone, only to find that her palm was shaking subconsciously. She returned to her senses and saw a skinny figure coming over. Wang Siyu looked at Li Xueqing and said with a smile, Hello, we meet again. Im Wang Siyu. C Li Beinian went out, and Bo Chengcheng and Cheng Su had returned. Seeing her, Cheng Su ran up and said, Sister Nian, we just went to find the two troublemakers. They have been arranged here to slander your name by someone, but they refused to tell us who it was! Li Beinian glanced at them and said, No, I already know who it is. Cheng Su opened her eyes wide. Who was it? Li Beinian glanced at her but didnt answer. She just looked at Bo Chengcheng and asked, Why are you here? Im here to take a look. I didnt expect your acting skills to be even better than when you filmed Nine Spies. You managed to pass such a difficult shoot with one take, I couldnt tell. Cheng Su heard this and her expression turned into one of worship. Sister Nian, I just heard from Sister Bo that todays scene not only needed a comprehensive analysis of the role but also a strong sense of camera angles. Its much tougher for one person to act this out as compared to having a partner! And there were so many people watching you as well and you werent even nervous at all, it was so impressive! Li Beinians lips curled up at the praise. Of course, I have to work hard for myself. Lets go, Ill treat you two to a big meal! Cheng Su nodded excitedly. Yay! They were just talking when footsteps came from behind. Looking back, Li Xueqing was walking side by side with Wang Siyu. When she noticed Li Beinians gaze, Wang Siyu smiled strangely and immediately left. Cheng Su hated her to death and said, That woman is so disgusting, she opened her mouth and talked nonsense. She must have bought those two fakes. Lets go. Li Beinian didnt care and put a hand on her shoulder. Lets go eat. Li Beinian was picked up by a nanny car, and it took the three of them directly to dinner. The place had been determined by Li Beinian. She obviously had to treat them to a delicious meal. In her past life, she liked eating this restaurants food and had yet to come here in this life. Once in the place, Bo Chengcheng was quite calm, but Cheng Su was a little afraid to go in. She said in a small voice, Sister Nian, is it expensive here? It doesnt matter, your Sister Nian has money. Bo Chengcheng dragged the little girl and walked in. Eat lots, shes treating. Li Beinian felt amused and helpless at this little girl. Sister Bo is right, lets go. Cheng Su was still timid, but after receiving Li Beinians approval, she became even more courageous. Bo Chengcheng was not in the least bit polite. After ordering a series of signature dishes, she handed the menu to Li Beinian. Li Beinian added some desserts and drinks before handing the menu back. The food came up quickly, and the three people chatted. But Li Beinian talked with Bo Chengcheng the most, and Cheng Su just listened brightly beside them. After eating, Li Beinian paid the bill. When she was about to get up to leave, she heard a flattering voice from afar. Mr. Mu is so young and successful, its really rare. I would be so delighted to have such a son! Thank you, President Li. Ill take my leave first. A low, deep voice penetrated familiarly. In the blink of an eye, the owner of the voice had reached her. Chapter 155 - Can You Take Off Your Pants? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian paused and looked up. A familiar silhouette, a cold face. He wore a suit and leather shoes. As if he had seen Li Beinian, he turned his head slightly. There was surprise on his face, and soon, he stopped. The middle-aged man behind him saw Mu Donglin stop and he also stopped. He smiled and asked, Someone you know? Mu Donglin responded coldly and said, You can go back first. Sure, then I wont send you off. President Li turned around with a smile, but couldnt help but look at Li Beinian twice. Both Bo Chengcheng and Cheng Su saw Mu Donglin and were a little stunned. Mu Donglin? Bo Chengcheng asked, somewhat uncertainly. However, Mu Donglin didnt respond. Cheng Su and Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but look at Li Beinian. Mu Donglin glanced at her and saw that she already had her bag slung over her shoulders. He asked, Have you eaten? Li Beinian raised her eyebrows slightly but sat down. Whats the matter? I want to send you back. Mu Donglins hands were in his pockets and he looked at her with all his leisure. We can talk on the way. Talk about what? Li Beinian looked interested. Talk about your childhood sweetheart, or about your mistress? Mu Donglins expression had originally been pretty good, but now, his face sank. Do you have to talk like this? Otherwise, what do you want me to say? Young Master Mu, I have always been like this. Li Beinian shook her head. If you cant stand it Dream on. Mu Donglin interrupted all her words coldly and said, Lets go. Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do here. Pfft, what can you do? Take off your pants to show the crowd? Cheng Su couldnt help but laugh. Mu Donglins cold face became uglier and he lightly glanced at Cheng Su. Why dont you introduce me? Theres nothing to introduce. Li Beinian stood up. Lets go, lest someone takes off his pants. That would be embarrassing. With that, she walked in front of Mu Donglin. Her look and posture were the attitude of supremacy. Mu Donglins face was sullen as he glanced indifferently at Cheng Su and Bo Chengcheng. He pulled out a business card from his bag, left it quietly, and immediately followed. Bo Chengcheng immediately picked it up, took a look, and sucked in a breath. It really was Mu Donglin! Cheng Su also covered her mouth. The Mu Familys Young Master? How does Sister Nian know him? C Li Beinian reached the entrance and saw that Mu Donglins car was already waiting there. She got into the car directly. Mu Donglin quickly came up and said, Send Ms. Li back. Yes. The car started quickly. Li Beinian yawned and said, What do you want to say? Cant you maintain a little image outside? Mu Donglins expression didnt look good. A lady shouldnt say those kinds of words. Whats the matter? Li Beinian asked with a smile. Take off your pants? Or about your childhood sweetheart? Your mistress? What you said in the mall last time has already been spread in the circle. It isnt easy for Kerou now. Tomorrow is my birthday, I hope youll apologize to her in public and clarify that it was just a small misunderstanding. Oh so that was your purpose. Li Beinian sighed, looking disappointed. But what can I do? Im the kind of person that cant lie. What if I get nervous and harm her reputation even more? I know what you want. Mu Donglin suddenly leaned closer to her. As long as you are obedient, the position of wife will be yours. 1 Chapter 156 - Lin Family’s Phoenix, Li Family’s Chicken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Donglins voice was very clear in the car. His arrogant gesture was exactly the same as in his previous life. He was always like this, always thinking that everything followed his wishes. Laughing lightly in ridicule and mockery, Li Beinian asked slowly, What if Im not obedient? Mu Donglin didnt say anything, just moved closer. If youre not obedient, you will naturally face the consequences. Li Beinian was very calm and raised her eyebrows as she glanced at him. Why? You want to break the marriage contract? You know thats impossible. He leaned in closer as he talked. Oh, what a pity. Li Beinian pressed her bag on her chest and leaned back a little. I wanted to sacrifice my own interests for the good of others and let Lin Kerou have her way. Now, youre not even giving me this opportunity, arent you being too cruel? Her face was exquisite and her expression calm. There was not the slightest bit of nervousness and excitement that she used to have, but a sort of unspeakable calmness. It was very comfortable. And also very uncomfortable. Li Beinian had changed. Before, she had always looked shy and timid every time she looked at him. Like other women. Now, her reaction just proved that she didnt like him one bit. Realizing this, Mu Donglin was a little unsatisfied. He reached out and grabbed her clutch bag that she held against herself, then pressed on the seat beside her with his other hand. At this moment, the two were less than a palm apart. Its impossible for me and her to be together. Mu Donglin looked at her. I have known her since I was a child and I only treat her as a sister. Younger sister? No one would sleep with a younger sister. Later, she even became pregnant. If he really regarded her as a younger sister, did he enjoy the pleasure of incest? This man seemed worse than she had thought. Li Beinians eyes were indifferent and she leaned back slightly. But something bumped against her back. She turned and saw that it was a box. She was just about to get it when unexpectedly, he held her wrist. Li Beinian paused and turned back. Mu Donglin had leaned over, his head slightly tilted as he stared at her. Did he want to kiss her? Her heart sank and Li Beinians eyes turned cold. She quickly avoided him. She withdrew the gift box from behind her and blocked him with her hand. Mu Donglin paused and looked down at the box between them. Eh, whats this? Her voice wasnt soft nor loud. She seemed to be genuinely curious, or maybe she was forcibly trying to shift the topic. Mu Donglin looked down at her and his eyes widened. The packaging is so beautiful, is it for me? Li Beinian put it on her thigh and kept her hand back. Mu Donglin raised his eyebrows. Wait. However, it was too late. Li Beinian had pulled on the bow of the package. She opened the box and saw a beautiful package inside. It was a royal blue evening dress. It had a luxurious design and unique style. At first glance, Li Beinian felt it looked very familiar. A flash of memory flowed through her mind, and suddenly, she realized why. In her last life, at Mu Donglins birthday banquet, Lin Kerou had appeared in this dress and had been stunning. And Li Beinian, wearing a little dress prepared by Fang Zhili, had almost been caught in the dust. Everyone had said this: The Lin Familys Phoenix, the Li Familys Chicken. And the stunning Phoenixs leather from that day was here right now! Chapter 157 - A Huge Gift for Li Xueqing She looked at the dress and then turned towards Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin frowned slightly. Is this for me? She sounded surprised. Mu Donglin still had his brows knitted together. Actually So you got me here to give this to me. Li Beinian seemed delighted. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Mu Donglin. I thought you just wanted to defend Lin Kerou. I didnt expect to have misunderstood you. Li Beinian looked at the extravagant dress in her hands. One could see the joy in her eyes. She seemed so, so happy. Mu Donglin had never seen her like this before. So sweet and young, pure and innocent. All the unpleasantness she showed him previously seemed to have evaporated instantly. Mu Donglins expression softened. As long as you like it. Anyway, you can wear it to my birthday banquet tomorrow. He had planned to give this to Lin Kerou. But it was just a dress anyway, no big deal. If this could turn Li Beinian into a nice, docile girl, it was worth it. He wondered how Mu Xichen would react if he found out that she could be bought over so easily by a dress. Itd be interesting to watch! Mm! Li Beinian looked excited, but a strange light flickered in her eyes. She looked out the window and exclaimed, Why did you send me here? I dont live here anymore. It was Li Haorans house, the three of them lived in there. Mu Donglin realized it too. Do I detour? No need. Li Beinian closed the gift box. This will do. The show had only just begun. She was about to give Li Xueqing a huge gift. Shed definitely be delighted. Li Beinian smiled as she got off the car, the gift box in her arms. Thank you for sending me home. See you tomorrow. Mu Donglin nodded and suddenly felt that Li Beinian was so much more pleasant to look at now. See you tomorrow. She pressed the doorbell and the housemaid came out. Her smile wasnt all too enthusiastic when she realized it was Li Beinian. Second Miss is back. Yes. Li Beinian did not bother much about it and walked straight in. The family of three was chatting in the living room. They looked rather surprised when they saw that Li Beinian had returned. Nian Nian, why are you back all of a sudden? Have you eaten? Fang Zhili looked shocked and immediately got up. Ive eaten. Li Beinian said, Donglin sent me home on the way. Is my room still here? Of course it is, why would you ask this. Li Haoran was taken aback by her question. Li Xueqings sharp eyes landed on the box in her hands. Whats that? Li Beinian did not answer her. If theres nothing else, Ill head up first. She then went upstairs to her room. Li Xueqing said, Mom, Dad, Ill speak to Nian Nian for a while. Theres a rival show tomorrow. Mm, alright. Li Haoran was comforted to see that she was taking initiative to discuss matters with Li Beinian. And at the same time, persuade Nian Nian to just stay here instead. Its so troublesome to be moving about. Alright. Li Xueqing smiled as she agreed to it. But the smile vanished the moment she turned around. Let Li Beinian move back? Dream on! Shed gone to such lengths to have everyone believe Li Beinian had nothing to do with the Li Family. If she moved back, this would be discovered sooner or later! Chapter 158 - What about an exchange? She saw that the door was left unlocked. Li Xueqing did not think much as she walked in. But when she entered, she saw the box that Li Beinian had held so tightly just now. It lay right on the table. Meanwhile, Li Beinian was nowhere to be seen. Li Xueqing walked up curiously and noticed that the exterior of the box was rather exquisite, while the logo was also pretty eye-catching. This was a luxury brand for customized goods, it was expensive! Li Xueqing felt something tighten in her chest. She wouldnt take it lying down. The clothes were so expensive, even her mother couldnt bear to buy it for her! How could Li Beinian ask for something like this? She opened the box and saw a baby blue clothing lying inside. It dazzled wonderfully under the light! Li Xueqing gasped in awe and picked the dress up. As it unfolded, she saw what it looked like in full view. The dress was asymmetrical, longer on the left and shorter on the right. Shimmering gems were sewn onto it, and the design was extremely beautiful. A purely handmade item and the workmanship was amazing. It was of top quality material too. Such textures could only be found hidden in the depths of Fang Zhilis closet! The price was shocking! Li Xueqing had never seen such a beautiful and extravagant dress. She ran her fingers on it, refusing to put it back in the box. But upon looking at it again, she noticed that the dress was actually very short. And the dimensions around the chest and waist did not seem to be that of Li Beinians. Li Beinian was very slim, and her chest and waist circumferences were very small. This dress was obviously too big for her. Li Xueqing put the dress against herself and looked into the mirror. To her surprise, she found that it was a rather good fit for her. What are you doing? Li Beinian appeared from the washroom and sounded a little wary. Li Xueqing hurriedly put the dress down and feigned nonchalance. Im just taking a look at your clothes, need you to react like this? Li Beinian quickly examined her dress. This is very expensive, dont dirty it! Li Xueqing eyed her condescendingly. I have better quality clothes than this, yours is nothing! Li Beinian patted the dress gently before putting it against herself to check its fit. That was when Li Xueqing realized that shed guessed right previouslythe dress was a little big for her around the waist and the chest. She frowned and asked, Is this yours? Li Beinian glanced at her. Someone else ordered it. Its a little too big for me, but its so pretty. I guess itd still look beautiful when I wear it tomorrow. Upon hearing that, Li Xueqing wavered. Her gaze danced about the dress, unwilling to turn away. This dress is strapless, what if it slips? Itd be bad if you go nude. Li Beinian frowned. Li Xueqing saw a glimmer of hope and went on, This dress is so beautiful, everyone will definitely have their eyes on you. If it really slips, many people would be looking. Youd better not embarrass the Li Family or the Mu Family. If they decide to call off the engagement, youll be doomed! That wont happen, stop scaring me. Li Beinian appeared to be in love with the dress. Im wearing this dress no matter what. Anyway, its too late to alter it. That wont do My mom has prepared a beautiful gown for you, let me show it to you. I have two really pretty ones too. How about we do a swap? Li Beinian grinned on the inside. But on the surface, she feigned a look of shock and fury. I knew you were up to something. You just have your eyes on my dress! Chapter 159 - Li Beinian’s Such a Fool Li Xueqing was exposed, and she didnt bother denying it. Yours doesnt fit you, anyway. Im just helping you out. Give it up, I wont let you have it! Li Beinian said. Even if it isnt fitting, Ill still pull it off better than you! Li Xueqing replied in contempt, You think Im dying to have your dress? Well, dont blame me when you embarrass yourself then. Li Beinian looked at the dress in her hands and appeared reluctant. But this is the only piece in the world. So what, it doesnt fit you. Li Xueqing gloated. Although I like this piece a lot, Im not short of beautiful dresses. In any case, I wont turn up in an embarrassing state tomorrow. Li Beinian kept quiet. Li Xueqing took a chance. I got a pretty decent endorsement recently. Its for an ancient costume web game, and it isnt in the market yet. Want to give it a go? Endorsement for an ancient costume? Li Beinian couldnt help herself. What web game is that? Dream Slayer. Li Beinian wavered. Dream Slayer was a huge web game. In her previous life, it really was Li Xueqing who endorsed it. There was an NPC in the game called Goddess Xueqing. The web game became very popular, and players from all over the country were obsessed with it. Everyone who saw Dream Slayer thought of Goddess Xueqing. Similarly, they thought of Dream Slayer when they saw Li Xueqing. They existed almost as one entity, and eventually made it popular on an international scale. But she hadnt heard of this game yet in this lifetime. Seeing that she had gone quiet, Li Xueqing thought that she hadnt heard of the game before. Although it isnt very popular yet, the endorsement is pretty good. Its 200,000 yuan. Although theyd just made their debut, Li Xueqing wasnt appealed by this amount of endorsement fee. 200,000 yuan she could get more than that if she just asked her parents for it. It was useful to exchange it for something else instead. Li Beinian looked like she was considering the offer. Li Xueqing persuaded. 200,000 yuan isnt a lot to us, but youve only just made your debut. This is a lot of money for a newbie! How much do you earn from one episode of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? But this dress costs more than 200,000 yuan! Li Beinian looked aggrieved. Then what do you want? My car exploded so long ago and I havent had any to drive. Give me some money, Ill get myself a car. Li Xueqing widened her eyes. If you want a car, ask Dad for it! No, Ive already spent a lot of money. Just give me 500,000 yuan. Theres only one piece of this in the entire world, youd better think it through! Li Beinian clutched the dress as if unwilling to let it go to someone else. If you dont think its worth the exchange, then forget it. Ill wear this myself. Wait! Li Xueqing struggled for a moment. 300,000! Li Beinian hesitated for a while before saying, Now hand me your dress, give your manager a call, get your manager to let the Dream Slayer crew make me the endorser, get them to contact Sheng An and when all of that is done, Ill agree to it. Li Xueqing was delighted. Deal! She quickly gave her manager a call and got the matter settled. This was just the endorsement for an unpopular game. If she put on that dress tomorrow, shed definitely be the limelight. Dazzling at such a huge banquet tomorrow was so much more important than that measly amount of endorsement fee! Li Xueqing went to look for Fang Zhili and told her all that happened. She said with a mix of excitement and sympathy. Li Beinians such a fool, she didnt even know I had her on! Chapter 160 - What About His Leg… Fang Zhili was surprised to see Li Xueqings delighted face. She shifted her focus to the box in her hand. Let me have a look. Li Xueqing handed over the box. Fang Zhili opened and checked it thoroughly. Every single detail was done perfectly without any trace of alteration. The most important thing was that it was very pretty and elegant. Its nice. How did you get that bastard to swap with you? 300,000 yuan for it? Fang Zhili was puzzled. Yes, and the endorsement for a game! Li Xueqing said happily. The endorsement fee was 200,000 yuan, adding up to 500,000 in total. After hearing this, Fang Zhili was relieved. Even though she did not know how much the skirt was worth, for 500,000 yuan, Li Beinian earned a fortune. Look how excited you are. Fang Zhili chuckled. Alright, go to sleep now. If not, you will be too tired tomorrow. Mm, Ill go to sleep. Good night, Mom. Good night. C Li Beinian washed up and was ready to sleep. Suddenly, her phone rang. The caller was Short Lived Mu Xichen. Hello? She answered lazily. Mu Xichen paused for a moment and then said, Are you sleeping? How can I pick up your call if I am asleep? He paused again. I saw your WeChat message. Ah? Li Beinian lay on her pillow and thought for a long time before she recalled what she sent. Oh then, when will you be giving me the gift? Wait for me to get back. When will that be? It will take at most two months. Oh Two months, that was the same amount of time in the previous life. That time, Mu Xichen came back and retired at approximately the same period. This time around, it was the same period again. Then what about his leg Li Beinian felt sorry for him. She paused momentarily before uttering softly, Be careful. After saying it out, she felt something wrong with it. This tone, it made it seem like she was showing concern for him! No! She only felt sorry for him! Fearing that Mu Xichen would misunderstand her, she pretended to yawn. So sleepy, Im going to go to sleep. Goodbye. Good night, Mu Xichen said in a deep voice. Li Beinian felt a strange sensation in her heart. She quickly replied, Good night. C Because of Mu Donglins birthday, Li Xueqing and Li Beinian both canceled their acting calls. Before Li Beinian was fully awake, she received a call from Chi Hailang. She received the package at the door and went back into the house, still sleepy. Back in her room, she was not anxious about checking out the skirt. She washed up before opening the gift box for the skirt. Upon opening, she realized that the red mini skirt had turned into a gown. Looking at the altered product, Li Beinian was shocked. Oh my, this little guy has so much talent? C The Mu family had established themselves in Moonlight City for many years. Naturally, many famous and rich people gathered for the young masters birthday. The banquet was supposed to start at five. However, many people had arrived and gathered at around four. Calming and elegant music echoed throughout the ballroom. The atmosphere was calm yet lively. Many youths were gathered together, gossiping intensely. Mu Donglin was naturally the talk of the town. He was surrounded by people, like stars surrounding the moon. Just by standing there, he attracted the attention of everyone at the ballroom. Chapter 161 - This Dress… Is Hers! Brother Donglin. A sweet voice was heard. A petite figure approached with a gift. She was in a blue formal dress, her makeup exquisite. Her smile was sweet and her hairdo beautiful. She looked very presentable. Mu Donglin looked at her and softened his gaze. Youre here. The guests were all rather self-aware and quickly made way for the two of them. So beautiful, whose girl is this? Yeah, shes pretty. Young Master Mu, care to introduce her? I seem to have seen her before. She must be a belle from the Lin family? Lin Kerou kept her gaze on Mu Donglin alone as she handed him the gift with both hands. Happy birthday. Mu Donglins usually cold demeanor softened as he received it. Whats it? Lin Kerou was a little embarrassed. Open it when youre back later. There are so many people around. Aye, shes shy? Girls are all like this. How envious Were all single here, without any girl who wants us. Mu Donglin glanced at them. Dont talk nonsense, Kerou is my sister. With that, everyone shut up instantly and exchanged glances. Some of them who knew the inside situation did not even speak at all. Lin Kerous smile stiffened for a split second before she went on, Ill go be with my Dad. Mm. Mu Donglin casually handed the gift to Butler Mu Yun. My fiance will be coming over later. The two of you had a misunderstanding previously, I hope youll clear things up in person later. Lin Kerou was still smiling as she nodded. Mm, I got it. Her smile dropped the moment she turned away. Before she left, she already started hearing gasps around her. At that moment, everyone turned to the entrance. A baby blue figure entered. The color wasnt exactly complementary to the red theme of the party. The precious stones glistened beautifully in the light. It was too beautiful for anyone to take their eyes off. The figure strolled in. The dress was neither too long nor too short, and it made her legs look long and slender. The makeup was also exquisite and fitting for the outfit. She looked like a supermodel! Gosh, whos that? So beautiful, how have we never seen her? The dress is too attractive, and shes rather pretty too. Whos it? Ill go ask around Lin Kerous expression darkened when she saw the dress. She almost went pale with anger. That dress was hers! But someone else was wearing it! She turned around intuitively. She saw that Mu Donglins gaze was on that girl too, and he was smiling. Lin Kerou went cold on the inside. She did not realize that Mu Donglins expression had gone cold too, at the very next moment. Tong Yujia looked at Lin Kerous expression and asked curiously, Sister Kerou, whats wrong? Lin Kerous eyes went red as she choked. I Li Xueqing was extremely satisfied with her appearance and the envious looks of everyone around. Her smile widened as she strutted in like a peacock. Chapter 162 - Where Did You Get This Dress From? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The gasps got louder and Li Xueqing seemed to have become the center of attention. Xueqing, Li Haoran was smiling, extremely contented at the response she received. Come to Dad. Li Xueqing went over obediently with a smile. A few of them were about to approach her, but seeing that she was Li Haorans daughter, they stepped back. Everyone knew that the Li Family and the Mu Family had a marriage contract. The older guests raised their glasses for a toast. So this is your daughter. Shes beautiful! It must be in the genes that Chairman Lis daughter is so good-looking. When you marry into the Mu Family in a few years, Eldest Young Master Mu will surely be loyal to you! What a pity, shes so beautiful, but shes someone elses. Most of these statements were for testing waters. Li Haoran could tell, and he simply laughed alone. She isnt the one who has a contract with Donglin, its Nian Nian. This is Xueqing, just a year older than Nian Nian. Shes already 21. Upon hearing that, a number of them came forward instantly. Li Xueqing was floating from all the praises for her. This was the first time she was noticed and surrounded by so many people. At this moment, someone with a unique aura stepped forward. Everyone looked at Mu Donglin and stopped talking. Mu Donglins posture was upright, his expression serious. At 1.80m tall, he was looking down at Li Xueqing, who was only 1.60m in height. Li Xueqing tensed up from the way Mu Donglin was looking at her in front of so many people. Blushing a little, she tried to maintain her composure. Brother Mu. Li Beinians face came to his mind as he looked at her reaction. She was always calm and composed. Never anxious or tense in front of him. Unlike other women He had been anticipating how alluring shed look in this custom-made dress. But he never wouldve thought that the person stealing the limelight with this dress today wasnt her. It wasnt his fiance! His expression stiffened and he pursed his lips sternly. He asked coldly, Where did you get this dress from? Mu Donglins tone had the atmosphere tense up as well. Li Xueqing was slightly stunned. From someone. She even paid a huge price for it! But why did Mu Donglin look so unhappy! Li Haoran could tell that too. He was about to speak up when Mu Donglin sneered. From someone? Ha The people around had no clue what was going on, except that Mu Donglin was unhappy. And very unhappy at that! Li Xueqing was thinking about how to explain herself, but Mu Donglin had already turned away. He was practically merciless as he left her there in shock. Everyone looked at each other in confusion as they watched him leave. The liveliness from before was gone, and people were starting to look at Li Haoran oddly. Li Xueqing stood there, pale and awkward. Chapter 163 - That’s… His Fiancèe Li Xueqing followed everyones gaze and saw an eye-catching pink figure. That outfit, that material, that figure, that aura truly outstanding! Li Xueqing could barely believe her eyes. Slim and slender! Long hair over the shoulders, curled at the ends. The makeup was light but fitting and exquisite. Her features were well-defined and alluring. The baby pink brought out the youthfulness and purity in her. Everyone recognized her overpowering beauty. This girl in blue was beautiful and striking, but the youthfulness was lost in all her glamour. That other girl wasnt exactly voluptuous. But the gown that covered her legs fully emphasized her slender figure as well. The white skirt covered her shoes slightly, while the pink front of the shoe peeked under it. With the high-quality silk material and the embroidery, her presence was felt in a graceful, classy manner. Presentable, yet simple and pure. They had completely different styles. Most people could barely resist looking at her. If Li Xueqing had widened their eyes with her glamour, this girl here had definitely taken their breaths away! This girl is so tall! Whos that? Whats going on today? There are so many beauties around, and they keep getting better! Discussions were ongoing. The men standing around Li Xueqing gasped as well. They slowly took their leave and gravitated towards the new girl. Li Xueqing lost half her crowd all of a sudden. Soon, she could feel judgments of comparison from all directions. Li Beinian scanned the surroundings and caught sight of the blue dress in no time. She went forward and smiled. This dress really is beautiful. It suits you. She spoke gently and calmly. Her smile made her seem all the more gracious. There was still room for comparison when they were standing apart. But now that they were next to each other, the difference in their charisma, height, and looks was evident. The debates ceased. Li Haoran looked surprised and sincerely said, Nian Nian? Gosh, I could barely recognize that youre my daughter. With that statement, those around him had their doubts answered. So its her! Mu Donglins fiance gosh, shes way prettier than the one beside her! She really is beautiful. Eldest Young Master Mu is so fortunate to have a fiance like her. If I were him, Id definitely keep her in hiding. Dream on, haha! Li Xueqings expression darkened instantly. She clenched her fists. This Li Beinian was despicable! Shed thought that this dress could bring her unrivaled glamour and attention. But the moment Li Beinian appeared, shed utterly lost! She smiled awkwardly. Nian Nian. Mu Donglin was in a terrible mood. He only turned around when he heard something about Eldest Young Master Mus fiance. He caught sight of the slim back view of a girl and was shocked. She looked just like an art piece Her dress emphasized her superb figure, and the back view alone got his heart pounding rapidly. That was his fiance! Chapter 164 - She Obviously Looks Down on You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Practically everyone around had their eyes on her. While she was about to become his wife soon. Mu Donglin suddenly felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. That feeling inundated him like a huge wave, strongly and quickly. He walked up. But before he even got close to her, he heard an arrogant girls voice. I heard that the Li Familys girls are really talented, winning the championship for the past two years at the schools violin competition. Ive been wanting to challenge you for a while. Do I have the pleasure to do so? That girl sounded like she was provoking someone. Everyone turned to that girl. She was wearing an off-shoulder dress and had a cocktail in her hand, looking high and mighty. But the dress looked a little too long for her. She walked slowly to the center of the crowd and became visible to everyone. A few girls followed behind her, as if she was the leader of a group. Li Beinian looked at her and recognized her right away. That girl looked unfriendly. After glaring at Li Beinian, she turned to Li Xueqing. Im Tong Yujia, nice to meet you. A commotion ensued the moment she said that. Tong Yujia? Shes the champion for Guang Citys piano competition. Shes even played a duet with renowned overseas pianists as well. They call her the best young pianist. Wow, the champion of a city-wide competition? Whats she doing this for? Tong Yujia kept her eyes on Li Xueqing, ignoring the comments. She was even more annoyed when she saw her dress. Jia Jia. Lin Kerou suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Tong Yujias hand. What are you doing, this is Brother Donglins birthday party! We can talk about this privately! Tong Yujia continued looking at Li Xueqing in the eye. Why, youre not up for it? She sneered at Li Xueqings reaction and also because of her dress. Or was your championship achieved by underhanded means? That was nasty. Li Xueqings expression turned awful as she spat. Dont you accuse me! Then why arent you willing to challenge me? Tong Yujia eyed her baby blue dress. This dress of yours looks familiar. I suppose you didnt buy this yourself? Jia Jia! Lin Kerou pulled her, seemingly angrily. Li Beinian figured out what was going on. Tong Yujia was finding trouble for Lin Kerous sake. Li Xueqing said between clenched teeth, What exactly do you want? This dress is mine. Youre just spouting nonsense so that Ill agree to compete with you. Dont you find yourself embarrassing! You know very well whether Im spouting nonsense. Tong Yujia was not backing off. Since you claim innocence, then you should prove yourself. But you wouldnt dare. Li Beinian couldnt help but laugh when she saw Li Xueqings awful expression. Tong Yujia detested her, especially after seeing her dress. It was such a childish outfit, but she actually altered it and pulled it off so well! Tong Yujia felt a ball of anger inside her. Seeing her smile, she could not take it any longer. What are you laughing about! She obviously looks down on you. Thats why she refuses to compete against you. Why are you so thick-skinned as to still stay here? Chapter 165 - Good at All the Vices A mocking smile hung on Li Beinians delicate face. The warm light showered on her, making her look even purer. She looked like she was in high spirits and beaming with pride, like a queen commanding her empire. Mu Donglin felt that this woman was even more mysterious now. There seemed to be many different sides to her. But every single side of hers was different from others. It was as if a pure, gentle spring had filled up the void in his heart. And Li Beinian was that spring, flowing inside him. After hearing Li Beinians words, Tong Yujia was furious. She shouted, If you are afraid or dare not do it, then admit it. I wont force you. If you say so. Li Beinian raised her eyebrows in agreement and looked to Li Xueqing. Take on her challenge, stop her from getting too smug. Li Xueqings face turned pale. She knew a bit of piano, but in front of the City Champion, there was no way she could compete against her. Any competition would end up in embarrassment for her! Li Beinian was doing all these on purpose! Its just a little competition. The outcome doesnt matter as long as you try! Someone called out. Precisely. She already challenged you to it, if you dont take her up youll look like a loser! Haha, if you dont have what it takes, just say so. She said she wont force you. Li Xueqing turned even paler. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Bring it on! The crowd was shocked by her response. Then, they started cheering and clapping. Li Xueqing couldnt back down anymore. However, there was no way she could compete! She had absolutely nothing in her to take the challenge! It would be an embarrassment if she messed it all up! Turning around, she walked towards the piano in the middle of the hall. A flash of brilliance dashed across her mind. She deliberately paused in front of Li Beinian. She looked at Li Beinian in shock and shouted, What? You want to take her on? Li Beinian was stunned. What? Li Xueqing continued, What? Shes nothing to you? Miss Tong is the City Champion. Before Li Beinian could react, a commotion formed in the crowd. Is she crazy? Does she know how many awards Tong Yujia has? Who doesnt know that Li Beinian was just brought over this year. Before this, she was mixing with lowly gangsters. Rumors were that she was good at all the vices: drinking alcohol, speeding, and gambling. There was no way she knew how to play the piano. Tong Yujia sneered. You? Are you capable? Jia Jia, dont fool around! Father Tong frowned and stopped her. Apologize to Miss Li. This is not a place for you to throw your tantrums! Li Beinian knew how to play the piano? No one believed it! If Tong Yujia put Li Beinian in a difficult state in public, she would offend more than just the Li family. Lin Kerou pulled Tong Yujia aside and said anxiously, Jia Jia, stop being so stubborn. This is not the place to fool around. Lets go. No. She was the one who wanted to challenge me! Tong Yujia got angry. She said softly to Lin Kerou, She stole Brother Donglin. I finally have this chance for revenge. Im not going to let it slip away! Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian hesitantly. But Sister Kerou, you have to stop being so kind all the time. Since she dares to challenge me, she must have something in her. After all, shes brother Donglins fiance! The last sentence was said very loudly. Tsk tsk. Li Beinian looked at her with pity. If you say so, Ill take you on. However, if you are afraid or dare not do it, then admit it. I wont force you. Chapter 166 - Seems Like the Rumor Was True, the Two Sisters Are on Bad Terms Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian ridiculed her with the exact words she used to mock Li Xueqing. Starting with the girls beside Tong Yujia, the audience started laughing. Hearing this, Tong Yujia laughed and crossed her arms. She said in despise, Ostentatious. She didnt believe Li Beinian could play the piano. No matter how good a front she put up, without real talent, she would fail miserably. What are you laughing at. Li Beinian shrugged. So only Tong Jiayu can play the piano? If I can play the piano its ostentatious? Tong Yujia was furious and shouted, My name is Tong Yujia! Li Beinian acted like she was surprised and replied sarcastically, Oh, Im so sorry. Then you should begin first. If not, you will say that Im bullying you. Another round of laughter erupted from the crowd. What is she doing, bragging like she really knows how to play the piano. If we didnt know her background, she would have fooled us. What a pity, her plan is going down the drain. Some people were intimidated by her strong front. They whispered So arrogant? Maybe she really has some skills? She doesnt look like shes bluffing, but Im not sure whats her skill level. Tong Yujia passed Grade 10 when she was only in her teens. How good can this Li Beinian be? I still think shes bluffing! The murmurs became louder. Many people were looking at Li Beinian with pity and ridicule. Li Haoran also thought that she was being ridiculous. He frowned and said softly, Nian Nian, do it only if you really can. No one will ridicule you if you back out. Thats right, Nian Nian. Fang Zhili echoed his sentiment. Xueqing did learn a bit of piano. But compared to Tong Yujia, there is still some difference. As for you You are no match at all. She didnt finish her sentence, but everyone knew what she meant. Lin Kerous expression changed as she took a few more looks at Li Beinian. Originally, she was really intimidated by her. But even her family was persuading her not to. This must mean that she was merely being pretentious. Tong Yujia was afraid that Li Beinian would change her mind. She added immediately, Okay, Ill start first. But since this is a competition, there must be some sort of prize. Prize? The crowd was getting more excited. Li Beinian laughed. Normally Im the one asking for the prize, but now you are the one asking it from me. Hmph, if you lose, I want the dress on your sister. Today! Tong Yujia pointed at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing did not expect her to shift her attention back to herself. She wasnt letting her off. She was angered and wanted to reject her. However, Li Beinian spoke first. Sure, bring it on. Li Haorans face turned black as he shouted, Nian Nian! Fang Zhili was also furious. Nian Nian, you As for Li Xueqing, she cried. Nian Nian The crowd increased in size as they laughed and watched this family embarrass themselves. Tong Yujia laughed out loud. Seems like the rumor was true, the two sisters are on bad terms. She sat before the piano as she said it. Tong Yujia closed her eyes and felt the keys in her hands. She then pressed her first note. Lively music started playing from under her fingers. The music got livelier as she increased her speed. Everyone could tell that she was a skilled pianist. The onlookers were also looking toward the Li Family and wondering what Li Beinian would surprise them with. Chapter 167 - Melancholy The Wedding Dance The tune was rather light, livening up the atmosphere. The tempo of the song wasnt too fast nor too slow, but Tong Yujia deliberately increased the pace to flaunt her skills. Everyone could tell that she was a skilled pianist. The onlookers were also looking toward the Li Family and wondering what Li Beinian would surprise them with. But they saw Li Beinian just watching Tong Yujia without being the least bit anxious. Most people were secretly mocking her. At a time like this, she still didnt feel threatened at all? Whether or not she was really skilled, her calmness was surprising. Everyone applauded when the song ended. Li Beinian whistled and was generous with her praises. Awesome! Tong Yujia was smug, hearing her compliments. Your fingers are so quick, you mustve practiced for a long time while single. Tong Yujia did not hear her properly and immediately smiled. But of course. The people around started laughing. Only then did she realize shed fallen into the trap. You how could you say this! Are you even a girl! I should be. Li Beinian smiled. Otherwise, you can check it out in the washroom later. More and more people were looking at Li Beinian in awe and shock. There was also no lack of judging and mocking looks. Tong Yujias cheeks went red. Shameless! She shouldnt have talked to her in the first place! Changing the topic, she said, Its your turn, go on! Li Beinian sat before the piano with a grin on her face and stroked the keys for a while. Memories surged in her head. The piano Shed married Mu Donglin for three years and learned to play the piano for three years as well. In three years, shed only performed before the housemaids a few times. In order to make sure she was good enough for Mu Donglin, she put in all her effort to learn new thingsthings that others wouldnt have ever expected her to. Culinary, music, etiquette Something flashed in Li Beinians eyes as the clear tone rang out under her touch. Seeing what Li Beinian was doing, Tong Yujia asked condescendingly, Why, have you never seen a piano before? People started giggling as they awaited a good show. Li Beinian simply smiled. Give me a moment, I need to test the sounds. Do, Re, Mi, Fa, So, La, Ti Test the sounds? Just get off it! Exactly, why are you still putting up a show and embarrassing yourself! Li Xueqing was even more anxious now. She turned towards Li Haoran. Dad, Nian Nian is too much! Shes using me as a stake when she doesnt even know how to play the piano! Hello, please get this clear. I dont want you. I just want the dress youre wearing. Tong Yujia corrected her. Li Xueqing was fuming. Fang Zhili clenched her teeth and nudged Li Haoran. Li Haoran was also angry, but he comforted them. Dont worry. Ill make sure to teach her a lesson when shes done! Li Beinian did not bother about the commotion around her. She played two octaves from Do to Ti before placing both hands on the piano. She started with a long note before playing the tune. The sounds around her got softer, and the initial mocking ceased. This is a really difficult piece! Someone shouted that out, and then everyone went quiet. Chapter 168 - Wasn’t It Too Soon to Be Happy? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinians fingers were moving significantly more slowly than Tong Yujias on the piano. This song wasnt a heavy or sad one, but it sounded grand and steady. More people gathered around now as they watched her. Her back upright, her fingers slender. The skepticism had dissipated at this point. But Li Beinian had no idea that theyd changed their impressions of her. Her fingers simply moved faster on the piano, as the song got more light-hearted and the tempo picked up in speed. She could picture a scene in her head as she played the tune. A dark and abandoned factory, rats scuttling around the alleys Her eyes being covered, as she heard quarrels and crashing sounds. The sounds of glass bottles shattering and a woman screaming as well as a mans deep panting. She had no idea what was going on around her. Alright, make sure she can never speak again. Why dont you just kill her? I asked that first, the master says living in misery is more painful than dying. Li Beinian barely realized that the mood of her song had changed drastically. It was suddenly filled with a sense of threatening danger, and those listening unconsciously tensed up. Li Xueqing grabbed Fang Zhilis hand and whispered, I never knew she was so good at playing the piano, Mom Everyones eyes were on her now. Li Beinian had stolen the limelight! Li Beinian had already outdone her in terms of her looks and charisma. Now that shed performed her talent, Li Xueqing found it even harder to compete against her. If word got out about how good she was at playing the piano Li Haoran, on the other hand, was comforted. He chuckled and said, Shes my daughter indeed! Seeing Li Haorans excitement, Fang Zhili swallowed her dissatisfaction. Xueqing, youd better thank your sister later. If not for her, youd have been terribly embarrassed today. Li Xueqing smiled. Unwilling as she was, she agreed to do it. Sensing the change in the crowds impression of her, Mu Donglin felt a strange feeling inside him. Smugness, pride. He hadnt felt this in so long. This woman really surprised him in so many ways. It was a while longer before Li Beinian finally opened her eyes again. Her fingers had slowed considerably. She looked up at Tong Yujia and Lin Kerou, who were standing side by side. Lin Kerou looked at her as if shed been frightened. It really was a good decision to make sure youd never speak again. The voice rang in her head. If not for her own experiences, Li Beinian wouldve found it hard to see the Lin Kerou in her memory as the same person as the Lin Kerou before her. In her previous life, shed been blinded by her false presentation of herself, just like everyone else. But she was no longer that Li Beinian anymore. Shed slowly take back everything that people took away from her. She then glanced at the Li Family standing at the side. They looked relieved and happy. Tsk, they seemed overjoyed? But, wasnt it too soon to be happy? Li Beinians fingers slowed further. She smiled as she ended abruptly and heavily on a threatening note. Psht! What was that! Someone couldnt help but sing a sarcastic tune. Everyone around erupted in laughter. But Li Haoran and his familys expressions instantly darkened. Chapter 169 - I Can’t Perform Under Pressure… Li Xueqing was shocked. Dad! Fang Zhili looked awful too as she asked, Hubby, what is Nian Nian doing? Nian Nian! Li Haoran yelled. Play it properly! Li Beinian put her hands down, turned around innocently, and shrugged. I dont know how to play the back parts. I only know the parts I just played. Who are you kidding! Li Xueqing shouted. Youve already played the hardest part. Theres only a small bit left to the end of the song, I dont believe you dont know it! It wasnt just Li Xueqing. Everyone else didnt believe it too. As she said, shed already performed the hardest part. The remaining bars were definitely a piece of cake for her. How could she say she did not know it? Was she doing this deliberately! It was getting exciting. This family before them didnt seem to be getting along too well! Li Beinian shrugged again. But I just dont know it, what am I to do? Li Xueqing stomped her foot and turned to Fang Zhili. Mom! Fang Zhili patted her shoulder before looking toward Li Beinian. Nian Nian, dont be wilful. Finish this piece nicely. Stepmom, you Li Beinian! Li Beinian growled. Is this how you speak to your mom! Li Beinian looked innocent. What did I do? Shes my stepmom, I didnt address her wrongly. At that point, Li Haoran had nothing to rebut her with. It did make sense, but he couldnt help but flare-up! Fang Zhili felt awkward after being addressed as Stepmom. She could barely deal with the stares from the rest. Mu Donglin actually smiled as he watched all of it unfold. Butler Mu Yun had to remind him. Eldest Young Master, shouldnt you go forward and stop them? Its not nice that so many people are watching it turn out this way. Why do I have to stop them? Mu Donglin was more than happy to watch the show. Its pretty interesting, no? The butler looked around at the others expressions. Everyone was watching on. Indeed, it was rather exciting. But this wouldnt be good for the Li Familys reputation. Li Beinians reputation wasnt good, to begin with. From today on itd probably be worse. You cant even finish a piece. Youve lost, get your sister to hand me her dress! Tong Yujia was proud of herself. Dont be a sore loser! Li Xueqing was almost in tears as she yelled. This doesnt count. Since Nian Nian doesnt know this song, well pick another one! Li Beinian nodded. Ill just finish playing this one then. Everyone roared with laughter. Li Xueqing could feel her cheeks burn. She shouted, Li Beinian, what good does it do for you to lose this! Theres nothing good for me. Li Beinian appeared a little sad. I find it a pity too. You look so good in this dress, but since youve put the pressure on me, and I cant perform under pressure She looked a little apologetic. Im sorry, Ive to trouble you to hand the dress over to Tong Jiayu. Tong Yujia clenched her teeth. Im Tong Yujia! Oh, oh. Li Beinian casually said, In that case, Tong Yujia, youve got to give Li Xueqing a set of clothes to change into! Tong Yujia sneered. Of course, Ive got it all ready. I especially got someone to buy new lingerie for her! Chapter 170 - Let’s Talk Privately Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lingerie? Li Xueqing was in disbelief. Tong Yujia said, Wearing lingerie is better than walking around naked. Although she had won, she still felt suffocated inside. Anyone with a brain could tell that Li Beinian had the ability to defeat her. It was just that she didnt finish playing. The victory had been decided, but she had won with an unfair advantage. She deflected her anger onto Li Xueqing and scorned. Dont tell me you want to walk around naked? Her words made the laughter in the crowd louder. Li Xueqings face turned pale, she clenched her teeth, and her body stiffened. During such an occasion, at such an event This Tong Yujia was simply too much! You must accept your loss, Fang Zhili said. Xueqing, go and change. Li Xueqings eyes turned red and she stomped and shouted, Mom Go. Fang Zhili warned with her eyes. Well deal with Li Beinian later. Her last sentence was said in a very low voice so that only the two of them could hear. Although Li Xueqing wasnt reconciled, she had no choice but to compromise in this large crowd. Sigh, Ms. Tong is really too powerful. Im ashamed! Li Beinian gave her a thumbs up, her face full of amazement. Tong Yujia felt even angrier. She glared at her and turned her head. Li Beinian slowed down and was in a good mood. You wretch. Li Haoran had never felt so shameful before and he gritted his teeth. Do you know what you just did? This is your sister. If you throw our familys face, youre throwing your own face too! I dont know how to play. Li Beinian sneered. Have you ever taught me? Li Haoran was even angrier. You clearly do, why didnt you finish playing! I already said, I dont know how to. Although Li Beinians lips were curled in a smile, her eyes were cold. Tong Yujia wanted to compete with her, but she bit on the back instead, so Im not obliged to help save her face! This isnt about earning face for her, but for yourself! Li Haoran was extremely disappointed. Now that you have thrown her face in public, I dont know what other people will say about our Li family! What does that have to do with me? Li Beinian laughed lightly. My reputation has always been bad. Its a great honor to be able to pull her in with me. Li Haoran was exasperated and simply clenched his teeth. However, before he could move, he heard a low voice from behind him. Why is Uncle Li so angry? All of Li Haorans actions were halted and he turned around. Mu Donglin was standing behind him, an indifferent look on his face. Nian Nian has performed very well. Nobodys perfect, after all. And its a given for her to be nervous in front of so many people. Li Haoran was shocked and glanced at Li Beinian subconsciously. How long had it been, but Mu Donglin was actually speaking up for Li Beinian now? Li Beinian had an indifferent smile on her delicate and white face that made him angrier. However, Mu Donglin was here. Li Haoran only smiled awkwardly and said, Youre right, I was confused. Mu Donglins expression was cold as he looked at Li Beinian and said slowly, Lets talk privately. Then, he turned. Li Haoran found it even harder to believe and watched as Li Beinian was taken away by him. It was as if the situation was really different. At that moment, Li Haoran didnt know if it was a good or bad thing. Li Beinian was taken to an empty room. Before she could react, Mu Donglin pressed her against the wall. 2 Chapter 171 - What Do You Mean? You’re Exercising Chastity for Mu Xichen? Caught off guard, Li Beinian stared at him. She saw Mu Donglins face leaning towards her and completely understood his intention! The disgust at the bottom of her heart was ever stronger. Li Beinian turned her head away forcefully to avoid him and kicked out fiercely with her leg against his thigh. Then, she said angrily, Get lost! Mu Donglin was stunned and felt the pain on his leg clearly. He looked down at it and his eyes grew even colder. He not only held on to her but also gripped her hands tightly and pinned them against the wall. Li Beinians face was completely black and she bowed her knees and tried hard to push back. She clenched her teeth and shouted, I told you to get lost! As her voice fell, a mumble sounded from in front. Mu Donglin immediately let go and bent down in pain. You Mu Donglin had never been treated like this before. He bowed over and held his sensitive area, unable to speak from the pain. Li Beinian was slightly relieved. She bypassed him, walked to the back, and said in a calm and indifferent voice, This was what you wanted to say? Mu Donglin frowned deeply and wanted to reach out and grab her hand. Li Beinians face was sullen and she didnt move. Were engaged! Mu Donglins voice was strained and he straightened up slightly. So? Li Beinian sneered. In her past life, they had been a married couple for three years and he had never once touched her. Other than putting on a show in front of the elders, he usually wouldnt even look at her. Now, was he possessed? Mu Donglin stared at Li Beinian, his handsome face flushed red like burnt red carbon, and the area below was still in pain. So its only right that we do something together. Li Beinian looked at him sideways indifferently. Mu Donglin felt a little frustrated, gritted his teeth, and approached her, saying, What do you mean now? Are you exercising chastity for Mu Xichen? The mockery on Li Beinians face grew stronger and she turned sideways so that she could fling his hand away. She stood straight with her 1.78m body and looked at his pitiful half-bowed body. Then, she opened her lips obediently and bent a little before whispering, It seems like you have a misunderstanding of our engagement. Mu Donglin frowned. What? Although theres the word couple in our relationship, were only engaged. Li Beinian shook her head. And even if I really get married to you, dont even think of touching a single strand of my hair if Im unwilling. She straightened her back and continued, After all, its just a family marriage. Why should it be taken seriously? Dont you agree, Young Master Mu? Ha Mu Donglin just thought it was ridiculous. You know that its a family marriage, then why are you putting on airs now? How could you say that. Li Beinian laughed. How am I putting on airs? I just purely feel disgusted when I see you. Li Beinian! Mu Donglin snorted. Dont think that I dont know what to do with you! You can feel free to show me your tricks. Li Beinian laughed ostentatiously. I look forward to it. Then, she turned and left. She only took two steps forward when she saw Lin Kerou from a distance. Lin Kerou seemed surprised to see Li Beinian. She smiled awkwardly and said, Im sorry, my cousin isnt sensible. I hope you wont hold it against her. She has been spoiled since young and is still childish. Li Beinian looked at her delicate appearance, like a pure white flawless flower. She laughed softly and said, I dont mind, but it seems Donglin is a little angry. He thought it was your intention. Lin Kerou heard this and panicked. She asked, Brother Donglin is angry? Yes, hes in the room at the back. You should explain it to him personally. Chapter 172 - Oh No, Why Is Li Beinian Crying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Kerou heard this and her heartbeat quickened. She nodded and said, Ok. Then, she walked forward. Li Beinian pretended to move forward, but once she entered, she stood there for a while. She didnt close the door when she just came out, so she could easily hear the voice inside. Brother Donglin. Why are you here? I Lin Kerous voice was delicate and weak, and she sounded very touching. No wonder Mu Donglin was so obsessed with her in his past life. If she was a man, she wouldnt be able to resist such a woman either. She took out her phone and was about to take a picture of them alone in the room when she heard a subtle voice behind her. Her heart froze and she was about to put her hand down when she got another idea. The corners of Beinians lip curled and she turned around decisively before stuffing her phone back into her clutch. The voice behind her became distant and the voice in front started approaching her. She calculated the timing, then rubbed her eyes violently, sucked her nose hard, and ran forward. It was a corner in front and she knocked into two men and three women when she came forward. They exclaimed in shock, and Li Beinian also appeared to be shocked, but she didnt raise her head and continued sucking her nose hard. She said in a choked voice, Sorry. Then, she sprinted away. Damn, shes so tall and yet shes still wearing high heels, is she for real! Huh, isnt that Li Beinian? Why is she crying, didnt it look very exaggerated! Everyone was puzzled, but when they looked back, they saw Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou walking out together. Immediately, their expressions changed. Lin Kerou stood beside Mu Donglin naturally and looked at them. Mu Donglin asked, What are you doing here? They exchanged glances and one of them said slowly, The washroom on the other side was full, and we heard that theres a washroom here, so we we were just passing by ha! 1What are you standing here for, lets go to the washroom! Go, go, go. Mu Donglin stared at them and wasnt very bothered. He straightened up and walked back. Lin Kerou was right beside him, walking side by side. The group of people looked at their backs and gossiped in low voices. Oh my God, I was wondering why Li Beinian was crying! It seems like the rumors are true, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou But if I was a man, I would also like Lin Kerou, the gentle type. No matter what, its wrong to be a mistress! Hahaha, these two families are too messy! Li Beinian returned to the banquet hall and saw Li Haoran talking to a middle-aged couple from afar. Mu Che and Wu Meiya saw Li Beinian walking over and smiled. Wu Meiya beckoned to her. Nian Nian, come here. As Li Beinian walked over, Mu Che was relieved. I went out just now to do something with your aunt. I came back late and heard about what happened. I didnt expect that you dont know how to play the piano. I only know a little. Li Beinian looked uncomfortable and then bowed her head and said, Uncle, Aunt, I Thank you for coming to participate in the birthday party. Its an honor. Mu Donglins voice sounded. The main purpose of this birthday party today is to introduce you to my fiance. Everyone started looking for Li Beinians figure when they heard this. Soon, Li Beinian became the focus of the audience again. Chapter 173 - Invaded Suddenly Lin Kerou had been standing still, but when she heard this, the sense of threat in her heart appeared. Mu Donglin actually wanted to introduce everyone to Li Beinian? Was he serious? No, it was impossible! Mu Donglins purpose had always been clear: Get engaged to her, then push the marriage to Mu Xichen once he found an opportunity, and then be with her! He had said this himself! Wasnt he supposed to pray that nobody knew about Li Beinian? But if he were to do this today, it was equivalent to telling the whole world! How was he going to terminate the contract then? How was he going to push the marriage contract to Mu Xichen? Lin Kerou looked at Wu Meiya and Mu Che and saw that they both had light smiles on their faces. And beside them, Li Beinian was standing calmly. Li Beinian glanced at Mu Donglin and went up. This is my fiance, Li Beinian. It was the first time Mu Donglin had officially introduced anyone, so the crowd burst into thunderous applause. Satisfied and smiling proudly, Mu Donglin basked in everyones admiring gazes. They had to admit that Li Beinian was indeed very beautiful. She was different from Lin Kerous gentle and demure appearance. Li Beinian exuded an indescribable aura. Li Beinian obviously received all the attention from the crowd. She overlooked the people from above and easily found Lin Kerou in the crowd. Lin Kerou stood amidst the crowd at the moment, looking very delicate. She looked at her from afar, seemingly a little hurt. Li Beinian stood side by side with Mu Donglin, looking at her and saying, Hello, everyone. Im Li Beinian. Her highly recognizable sound came from all directions. It was very pleasing, like an invisible devils claw, drawing people in until they were dizzy. Her voice is so pleasing, and shes so beautiful! Yeah, when she first appeared, she stunned me. Im a woman too, but I was really stunned by her! Shes indeed beautiful. Sigh, although she was kidnapped when she was young, she still has talent and is also good looking. Even her personality is likable. We just dont have the luck to marry into the Mu Family! Sigh stop it, it hurts! There were whispers all around, full of envy and jealousy. However, they were mostly positive praises. Lin Kerou wasnt reconciled. She stared at them and saw that Mu Donglin and Li Beinian were standing side by side like a pair made in heaven. As she stepped forward, Lin Kerous eyes trembled and she looked hurt. Li Beinian saw this clearly. Her face was calm as she said, As Young Master Mu just said, Im his fiance. But Speak carefully. Mu Donglins voice was low as he warned her. The corner of Li Beinians lip curled and she looked at him indifferently. However, before she could speak further, she heard an exclamation from below. Li Beinian saw clearly as Lin Kerous body collapsed. Kerou! Cousin! Lin Kerous face was pale as she fell softly into the arms of a stranger. Mu Donglins face sank. It felt like his belonging had suddenly been invaded by someone else! He felt annoyed and trotted off the podium in the blink of an eye. He walked forward and pushed the man who was supporting away from Lin Kerou, shouting, Go away! The crowd was restless and all eyes were on Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin hugged her and patted her face hard, shouting, Kerou? Lin Kerou was relieved. He still came and left his real fiance. He still came to her side Chapter 174 - Now, Let’s Talk About Our Marriage Termination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brother Donglin still loved her, so what if he had a fiance? She would be the only one in his heart from beginning to end. Mu Donglin saw that she didnt respond at all and shook her face, shouting, Call the doctor! She was carried immediately and he broke through the crowd without hesitation. Mu Che roared with a black face. Mu Donglin, where are you going! Mu Donglin paused and said, Dad, Ill bring Kerou to the guest room first. Looking at Mu Donglins back, many people subconsciously turned to glance at Li Beinian, who was standing on the stage. Tong Yujia looked at Li Beinian. She was worried about Lin Kerou and felt like Li Beinian deserved it. Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili had already changed their clothes and came out. They were full of joy at the scene in front of them. Li Haorans expression was very ugly. First, Li Xueqing had lost her clothes in public, and then there was this scene Today, their Li Family had really lost their faces! In response to the mocking, merciful and gloating looks, Li Beinian smiled softly and said, It was really a good show. Congratulations to Young Master Mu for finding his true love. She was standing straight, without the embarrassment she should have after her fianc just walked away halfway. A smile hung on her lips with a hint of sarcasm. Her amber clear eyes glanced around and she said slowly, Now, lets talk about our marriage termination. The gloating looks of everyone around suddenly turned into shock. What? Are you kidding me? Terminate the contract? Even if youre angry, you cant say such a thing! After Li Beinian said this, she walked down slowly. Her pink satin evening gown sparkled under the warm and luxurious lights. She looked noble and stood straight, her disposition magnificent and elegant, without the least bit of embarrassment or weakness. It was very obvious that she wasnt kidding. The crowd burst into an uproar. Nian Nian, do you know what you are talking about! Li Haoran quickly stepped forward and snarled. This matter might just be a misunderstanding! Li Beinian ignored him and walked straight ahead. Mu Che and Wu Meiyas expressions were also extremely ugly. Mu Che came forward and said with a sullen face, Dont worry. Uncle will definitely give you an explanation about this! Yes. Wu Meiyas expression was dark. This child was just confused. His grandfather was the one who set this marriage contract, so how could it be terminated so easily? Nian Nian, dont be angry, itll hurt your body. Uncle, Aunt, Li Beinian said carefully, looking at them with clear eyes, I think that if a man can be easily taken away by another woman, it doesnt matter if its marriage or not. Either way, I dont want him. 2Her words were crisp and clear. Everyone was dead silent. My apologies, Ill take my leave first. Li Beinian turned, the light stuck to her and cast a slender and elegant shadow. Looking at her back, the crowd exploded. She really thinks shes all that. Mr. Mu already said that and she still didnt give him face! 1Haha, some people are like that, they think too highly of themselves! But it seems like there will be a good show later, haha In the guest room. Mu Donglin lowered Lin Kerou gently, but he was hooked by her hands before he could pull away. Lin Kerou hugged him and kissed his lips. Her breathing quickened and she rejoiced at the same time Mu Donglin paused and then pushed her away. His face hardened as he looked at her. What are you doing? Chapter 175 - Mu Xichen Has Always Been Ambitious Mu Donglin paused and then pushed her away. His face hardened as he looked at her. What are you doing? Lin Kerou didnt expect Mu Donglin to have this attitude. She froze and then said immediately, Brother Donglin Were you just pretending to have fainted? Mu Donglins face turned black and he stood up. Do you know what kind of consequences your behavior has brought! Lin Kerou panicked and said, Brother Donglin, no, I was really uncomfortable! I really couldnt stand just now What about now? Mu Donglin stood there and looked at her, his cold face appearing a little helpless. He sighed and said, Kerou, stop making trouble for no reason. Its not good for you to fool around at such an occasion. Lin Kerou looked hurt. She reached out and grabbed Mu Donglins hand. Brother Donglin, I feel so uncomfortable. Where? Mu Donglin reached out and touched her forehead. The doctor should be arriving soon. He will take a look at you. Lin Kerou stared at him and pulled his hand. She said, Brother Donglin, you told me before that youre only doing it because of the marriage contract that your elders have made, and that you will push the contract to Mu Xichen once you have the opportunity. But why did you introduce her as your fiance at such an occasion? If you do that, wouldnt everyone know about it, and by then Kerou, I have my plan. Mu Donglin caressed her face. Mu Xichen is very concerned about this woman. You also saw that they were having dinner together last time. Then just let them be. Lin Kerous voice was very low. Arent you eager for it to happen? When the time comes, you can release the news that it was Mu Xichen who came in as a third party Kerou. Mu Donglin interrupted her. You dont understand. Mu Xichen would never do such a low-class thing. He will slowly penetrate and use all means to finally snatch it away when you least expect it. Mu Xichen had always been ambitious. However, people who didnt understand him would think he was honest and kind. Over the years, how many people had been fooled by his appearance? It was uncountable! I can only start by being strong first and by broadcasting our relationship. No matter how powerful Mu Xichen is, he will have no way at all if everyone recognizes Li Beinian as my fiance. Lin Kerous face was full of hurt. Then what about me? Now, people are calling me the third party, but Li Beinian is the true third party. We have grown up together, Brother Donglin Kerou. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply. I only treat you as a sister, stop making trouble. Lin Kerou pursed her lips and pulled his arm fiercely. Mu Donglin was pulled down and Lin Kerou immediately raised her face to kiss his lips. Her lips were soft and sweet and the touch softened Mu Donglins heart. But his logical thinking still pulled him back. He gently pushed her away and said, Im going out first. Wait for the doctor to check on you. Lin Kerou wasnt reconciled and shouted with red eyes, Brother Donglin, let me ask you one question! Mu Donglin paused. You dont like her, and you just treat her as a tool to handle Mu Xichen, right? Mu Donglin glanced back at her and said without thinking, Of course. Its rare to find something that Mu Xichen cares so much about, so how could I not make use of it? Lin Kerou softened and smiled. I understand. For some reason, Mu Donglin felt a sudden blockage in his heart when he said this. He stared deeply at Lin Kerous smile and said, Rest well. Chapter 176 - So Many People Are Mocking Our Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Kerou stared after Mu Donglin and the smile on her face quickly faded. What on earth was Li Beinian worthy of to be so valued by Mu Donglin? Since he was only using her to handle Mu Xichen, then she couldnt mind helping him out. Anyway, as long as Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were together, the process wasnt important, right? C When Mu Donglin went out, there was already turmoil outside. He couldnt find Li Beinian from amongst the crowd. Young Master. Butler Mu Yun came forward respectfully. Sir has requested for you. Mu Donglin looked around him and asked, Now? Butler Mu Yuns old posture was straight and he nodded respectfully. Yes. Mu Donglin glanced at him and seemed to have guessed something. He asked, Wheres Li Beinian? Go to Sir first, he will tell you. Butler Mu Yun was neither humble nor overbearing. Mu Donglin was dissatisfied, but he still turned and walked in that direction. He knocked on the door and a fierce voice sounded from inside. Come in! Mu Donglin pushed the door open, but before he even saw anything, a book hit him on the head. Mu Che was furious and shouted, Do you know what you are doing? Now the Li Family wants to terminate the marriage with us! Mu Donglin frowned. What? You left your fiance in front of so many people and hugged Kerou, youre ridiculous! Mu Che gritted his teeth resentfully. Do you know how many people are mocking our family now! Mu Donglin picked up the book and stepped forward to put it on the desk. Kerou fainted just now. I grew up with her and Ive always treated her like a sister. I couldnt just sit and watch. Its useless to explain this to me! Mu Che took a deep breath. Then, go out now and explain it to everyone. Tomorrow you will go to Li Beinian and apologize. Will it work? Mu Donglin frowned. The Li familys business is deteriorating day by day. Li Beinian only said it out of rage, Im sure Li Haoran will come and find us again soon. Mu Che glared at him. Yes, but arent you ashamed that a wretch was the one who mentioned the marriage termination in public? As the head of the Mu Family, he had never been so ashamed before! Anyway, let her declare to the world first that she had only said it out of rage, then find another reason to terminate the marriage contract with her. Thats better than her terminating it now. Mu Che stared deeply at Mu Donglin. This is a matter of our pride. What is the Li Family even? We must never let them climb over our heads! Yes. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Che. I understand. Mu Ches expression eased and he sat down and said, Ive already suppressed the news. If this wretch doesnt know how to appreciate our favor, then we will have to take some abnormal measures. Mu Donglin frowned and said subconsciously, Dad. Yes? Leave this to me, you dont have to bother. Ok, now go. C Li Beinian had never felt so refreshed since her rebirth! This marriage certainly couldnt be terminated now. But for now, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerous reputation would surely be damaged. She called Bo Chengcheng and asked her to introduce a few hot searchers for her. Under Bo Chengchengs questioning tone, Li Beinian fed her with a few words and glossed over it. She spent a lot of money to buy a spot on the hot search called Young Master Mus Extramarital Affair. She summarized the matter and didnt mention anything else, just added Young Master Mus and the mistresss name. Lin Kerou would surely be heavily cursed at. Chapter 177 - Don’t Gloat Too Early, Your Misfortune Comes Today Li Beinian returned home and heard someone playing the fiddle before she even entered. The door wasnt closed and Li Beinian saw Old Master holding the fiddle and singing to himself. The loud singing voice resonated and the melody was extremely moving, but it stopped abruptly when Li Beinian entered. Eh? Old Mr. Li stopped and looked at Li Beinian with a smile. Why is our Nian Nian so beautiful today, you look like a fairy. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow at the praise and said, Youre wrong, Ive always been a fairy. Youre shameless. Old Mr. Li laughed. Why are you back today? Did you have fun? Yeah. Li Beinian stepped forward and played with the fiddle. Grandpa, why are you so happy today? Old Mr. Li laughed and stood up. Its nothing, I was just reminiscing about the past and was in a good mood, so I sang a few songs. Come, sit with me. Li Beinian sat on the sofa and watched as the old man played the fiddle for her, her heart at peace. This old man had three sons but lived alone in such an old mansion. Although he didnt have to worry about food and clothing, wasnt he lonely with only a nanny and a bodyguard for company? About two hours later, Li Beinian went upstairs. After taking a bath and applying a mask, she laid on her bed and picked up her phone. She saw an additional private message on her Weibo. Sorry, Ill refund the money to you. Li Beinian felt inexplicable and asked: Why? The reply: It was deleted the moment I posted it and my account was blocked several times, so I cant do it. Li Beinian understood immediately. The Mu Family must have blocked the news! They sure moved fast! But it was okay, people already knew about it. By tomorrow, the Mu Family should have new moves. Indeed, besides Li Haoran, the Li Family, Mu Donglin, and the others all called her. Li Beinian turned off her phone directly and got into the car with the crew. Li Xueqing rushed to the crew and her face was terrible when she saw Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw her and smiled brightly. Did you sleep well? You still have the face to say that! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and roared. Everyone in the dressing room looked over and Li Xueqing whispered, Dont gloat too early, your misfortune comes today. Really? Li Beinian chuckled softly and whispered, Is it worse than your misfortune yesterday? Li Xueqing was so angry her lungs hurt. You Shhh Li Beinians smile widened. There are people staring. With a smile on her face, she suddenly remembered something and said, Oh, yes. If my marriage with Mu Donglin is terminated, would you still have a chance to leak the news? Her voice was low so that only the two of them could hear it. Li Xueqing was trembling and her beautiful face was almost distorted with rage. Subconsciously, she flung her hand to slap her, but Li Beinian dodged it easily and smiled arrogantly. Then, she turned and entered the dressing room. Even the sound of the door closing marked her victory! Ah! Li Xueqing screamed, lifted a water bottle, and flung it forward violently, shattering the mirror in front of her. Everyone looked over, secretly shocked but gloating over her misfortune. They fought? Needless to say, she couldnt win over Li Beinian, haha! Chapter 178 - It’s Worth It in Exchange for a Fiancèe Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian returned to the Li Family after her shoot. Shed thought that Li Haoran and his wife would be angry. But when she went home, she found them smiling. Seeing Li Beinian return, Li Haoran asked in a pleasant tone, Youre back? Li Beinian found this odd. She walked up to them. Li Haoran said, Donglin has already explained himself. He only sees that Lin girl as a younger sister and is just being nice to her. Li Beinian smiled. Oh, he said that himself? Yes. Li Haoran looked at her expression and was a little dismayed now. To be fair, Donglin is a very outstanding man. Hes the best of the best in Guang City, in terms of looks, background, and talents. Hes already magnanimous enough to let last nights nasty words pass, dont say such things again in future. Ding-Dong. Someone was at the door. Donglin must be here to pick you up. Li Haoran was all smiley again. Speak of the devil. Donglin is such a nice man, where else can you find such a fianc? The housemaid opened the door. It really was Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin nodded towards Li Haoran politely and greeted. Uncle Li. He then turned towards Li Beinian. Nian Nian, lets go. Where to? Li Beinian raised her brows. Eldest Young Master Mu, since we arent all that compatible, then lets call it off. Lin Kerou is rather pitiful, waiting for you all alone. Nian Nian! Li Haoran chided. Weve already said that Miss Lin is just like a younger sister to Donglin. Moreover, Donglin is here to fetch you personally. The both of you can talk things out and settle the misunderstandings. He left me behind last night and carried Lin Kerou off. Thats a fact. Li Beinian glared at Li Haoran coldly. Why would I need a fianc like this? You might have some misunderstanding of me. Mu Donglin looked at her. Lets go and grab a bite. We need a good talk. Li Beinian looked at him and narrowed her eyes. She turned back to Li Haoran and saw a faint smile. She knew that Mu Donglin must have had bribed Li Haoran in some way. Her heart went cold and she walked out. Li Haoran was overjoyed. Have a good talk! And take good care of Nian Nian! Dont worry, I will. Mu Donglin nodded and followed her out the door. In the car, Li Beinian looked at him with a wry smile. Must have cost you a lot. Not much, just the managerial authority of a piece of land. Mu Donglin looked at her calmly. Its worth it in exchange for a fiance. Li Beinian sneered, unsurprised. It was my fault last night. Mu Donglin looked at her. You know that Ive always treated Kerou like shes my little sister. How could an older brother not get worried if his sister has fainted? Psht Sister? In her past life, hed obviously chosen his so-called sister over his legitimate wife. She was almost taken advantage of by some hooligans. What a strong brother-sister bond indeed. Li Beinian looked at him with mixed expressions of hatred and irony. Mu Donglin was rather aroused by her expression. Well, I can see that youre jealous. Chapter 179 - Confusion Suggests Infidelity Li Beinian smiled even more widely now. She said, Lin Kerou has gone foolish, I havent. Mu Donglin wasnt bothered. Do you always have to be so curt with your words? Curt? Li Beinian raised a brow. Am I not speaking the truth? Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and said, Ive realized that Mu Xichen does have a good reason to like you. Youre rather unique. Li Beinian was slightly shocked. Mu Xichen liked her? How did Mu Donglin tell? Li Beinian did not look the least bit shaken. I dont know if Mu Xichen likes me. But since you havent called the marriage contract off, could you have fallen for me? Mu Donglin leaned in. Li Beinian was getting vigilant. She thought about the other time when she was in his car and his intentions Yes. Mu Donglin seemed to have sensed her wary state. Youre pretty and wild His cold eyes landed on her lips. And youve got a sharp tongue. How could I not fall for you? Oh? Li Beinian smiled and looked him in the eye. Since thats the case, I guess were fit for each other? Li Beinian felt goosebumps as she uttered those words. What a pity, your heart is with Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin reached out and held her chin. Li Beinian looked a little disappointed. I havent even talked about how Lin Kerou seduced you, and youre putting the blame on me first? Im yours. Mu Donglin chuckled. No one will seduce me or take me away. Ah is this a confession? Li Beinian felt disgusted. Mu Donglin was calm. If you say so. Li Beinian smiled lightly. She slowly said, Since you love me, show me some sincerity, will you? Sincerity? Mu Donglin was a little shocked and also found this amusing. Not many people ask me for sincerity. Im not the first, and I wont be the last. What sincerity do you want? Li Beinian smiled. You know it. You know why I asked to call the contract off. Because of Kerou? Mm. Li Beinians eyes squinted. She makes me uncomfortable. Shes a nice person. But I dont like her. Li Beinian eyed him. I hope you stay away from her. Thats the sincerity you want? Yes. Li Beinian seemed calm. As long as you stay away from her and never meet her again, Ill believe you. Mu Donglins eyes went cold. Are you talking terms with me? No. Li Beinians expression went cold as well. I just want sincerity from you. And if I dont agree to it? Then whats there to talk about? Its my man were talking about here. I dont care about his past, but since he chooses to be with me, then I wont allow him to be impure in any way. Li Beinian kept his eyes on him. Confusion suggests infidelity. Id rather sever ties between us than watch you waver between your choices. Your man, you mean Mu Xichen? Chapter 180 - I Promise You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He brought up Mu Xichen again. He kept connecting her with Mu Xichen. Did he think that she was very close to Mu Xichen? She squinted and smirked. She didnt rebut him, instead, she questioned, If he can treat me as his one and only, so what if its him? Thats all? Thats all. Mu Donglin stared deeply at her. I promise you. Li Beinian paused and couldnt react. I will distance myself from Kerou. Mu Donglin leaned onto the seat. However, our families have known each other since forever, there is no way for me to not meet her at all. Li Beinian frowned. Mu Donglin looked at her calmly. This is my biggest compromise. Its enough to show my sincerity. But what about your sincerity? Me? In exchange, shouldnt you avoid Mu Xichen as well and move out of your Grandpas house? Li Beinian raised her brows and chuckled. Why do I have to move out of my Grandpas place to avoid Mu Xichen? You know he lives right beside you. Mu Donglin was emotionless. Why? You are reluctant? No, its just unnecessary, Li Beinian said naturally. Its been a long time since I saw him. The previous time didnt you say that he was involved in a dangerous mission? You didnt contact him? Mu Donglin asked in disbelief. He stared at her, trying to see if she was lying. However, he could see nothing. Li Beinian lay back lazily and looked at him as if she was laughing. Why? You want me to contact him? Looking at her expression, Mu Donglin was relieved. No matter how much he liked this woman, Mu Xichens temperament would have stopped him from becoming overly in love. Somehow, he felt much better. Thats great. From now on, I will fetch you after work. Fetch me after work? Im filming, the timings arent fixed. Its alright. Mu Donglin was in a good mood. He squinted slightly. Its all part of my sincerity. C The next morning, Li Beinian was greeted with weird looks from the crew when she arrived. Sister Nian, what a beautiful flower! Cheng Su held a stalk of a fiery red rose. Its for you! Li Beinian flipped around the card. She saw the strong and elegant words written on it. Call me after your shoot, Ill come and fetch you. There was no signature, but Li Beinian knew who it was. A few close crew members saw and started a commotion. Who is it from? Boyfriend? I think its a suitor. Li Beinian threw the card away nonchalantly. Whats the commotion for, hurry up and get changed. Shes shy! Lets go! Cheng Su held onto the rose and asked curiously, Sister Nian, who is it from? Its nothing, throw it away. Li Beinian collected her costume and went into the dressing room. Li Xueqing heard Li Beinians words. She glared at the stalk of rose and said, What a flirtatious butterfly. Which random man is it now? She wasnt loud, but Cheng Su heard it clearly. She shouted at Li Xueqing angrily, Mind your words! Li Xueqing ignored her. She turned around and took her costume and then boomed. Some people need to learn to rein it in, especially when they are engaged already. If not, things can get very ugly. Chapter 181 - It Can’t Be Mu Donglin No way. Li Beinian has a fianc? Oh my god, this is big news! Then, is this a suitor or her fianc? Li Xueqing smirked and entered the dressing room. From her cell phone, she messaged Li Meng: Cousin, you are good friends with Lin Kerou, right? [Li Meng]: ? [Li Meng]: Something wrong? Li Xueqing felt very uneasy. Li Meng had always looked down on her. She got even cockier after coming back from her Masters Program. She calmed herself down: I have a new scoop on Li Beinian. Lin Kerou will be interested. [Li Meng]: Kerous reputation has taken a hit recently. If theres anything you want to tell her, go through me first. Li Xueqing felt uncomfortable. She didnt expect Li Meng to care so much about Lin Kerou. She roughly told her about the suitor and added: I think the guy might come and fetch her again. Maybe Kerou can take a photo and send it to Mu Donglin. This way, Kerou will have evidence to prove that shes not third-wheeling. What do you think? [Li Meng]: I didnt expect you to be so smart. Okay, I will tell Kerou. Li Xueqing replied with a smiley face. [Li Meng]: By the way, Li Beinians High School exam results should be out. Find out her candidate number and tell me. Hearing this, Li Xueqings eyes brightened. How could she forget about it! It was a good chance to show everyone her true capabilities! That day at the banquet, she showed off to everyone. Li Xueqing was still searching for a way to pull her down from the throne. Li Meng gave her a timely reminder. Li Meng seemed to want to create trouble. She smirked and replied with the OK hand sign. Filming passed quickly. At about 6 pm, the crew ended their shooting. Li Xueqing followed behind Li Beinian. From afar, she could see a Bentley outside the Film Citys side entrance. It wasnt rare to see luxury cars at the Film Citys entrance. However, this entrance was reserved for the film crew! Wow, who is he fetching? What a car. It has to be worth a few million yuan, right? Discussions abounded. Li Beinian paused when she saw the car. The chauffeur alighted from the car and said respectfully, Miss Li, Young Master has been waiting. Please come on board. An uproar erupted! This luxury car is here to fetch Beinian? It must be the suitor from this morning! How cool! He must be really rich, theres even a chauffeur! Hold on, isnt she engaged? Li Beinian walked forward. The chauffeur immediately held the door for her. Curious, someone peeped inside and saw a man! The watch Its a Vacheron Constantin! You could hear the crowd gasp. Li Xueqing followed the crowds gaze but could only see his side profile. But just from the side profile, she could see his net worth! Li Xueqing gasped as well. His clothes and manner were equal to or even better than Mu Donglins. Mu Donglin had just been shamed publicly, so this was definitely not him. But who had the guts to look for Li Beinian in the teeth of the storm? No matter who he was, he must have a strong background! The car drove away, leaving behind a trail of exhaust. Li Xueqings jealousy flared up. Chapter 182 - If Li Beinian Saw This, His Efforts Would Be in Vain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lying back casually in his seat, Mu Donglin turned and looked at her. Ive been waiting for half an hour. I told you already that my filming time varies. We even ended early today. Usually, it can go until 7 or 8 pm. Li Beinian yawned as she laid on the seat leisurely. No problem, Im willing to wait. Mu Donglin smiled. Go to Grandpa Lis house. Yes. The chauffeur replied. Soon, they reached the Li Old Mansion. Grandpa had prepared a meal for Li Beinian. However, he didnt expect Mu Donglin to appear. After greeting Grandpa, Li Beinian went into the washroom yawning. After washing her hands and face, she heard meowing. The dark cat came over and rubbed herself on her feet. Li Beinians heart melted. She smiled and carried it up. Mu Donglin was talking to Grandpa Li on the sofa. Seeing her carrying the cat, he frowned unhappily. Grandpa Li saw and said, Go wash your hands, get ready to eat. Mu Donglin looked at her frowning. Cats are wild in nature. They roam everywhere. There are a lot of germs on them. Li Beinian placed Small Lock back down and said unhappily, I shower it very frequently. Its cleaner than many humans even. Why did you suddenly get a cat? I feel like it! Even though Li Beinian retorted, she still went to wash her hands and was soon at the dining table. Im going overseas soon. France, for a week. Oh? Li Beinian rejoiced in her heart. Keeping a straight face, she asked, When will you be leaving? Next Monday. Mm, sure. It was just right. Next Sunday, she would also be going overseas for a shoot. Combined together, she wouldnt see him for at least a month. Life was great! I will fetch you every day for the next few days. Ill get you a present from France. Old Master Li was delighted to see them get along. He smiled and allowed the two to continue their conversation. Mu Donglin was a man of his words. For the next few days, his routine was very clear-cut. Mu Family Mansion, the company, the film crew, the Li Old Mansion, and back to the Mu Family Mansion. Occasionally he would go out for business socialization, but he would always inform Li Beinian beforehand. Even though she didnt mind, his daily reports of his whereabouts still made Li Beinian uneasy. Not to mention, he was her husband in the previous life! In her previous life, she knew him for five years. They met fewer times during those five years than in this period. Luckily, Mu Donglin did not do anything to overstep his boundaries like the previous two times. As promised, he also had no chance to meet Lin Kerou. The sincerity she requested, he had acceded to all her requirements. Seems like he wasnt that bad. C Another day after work. Mu Donglin looked at his watch and saw it was already 6 pm. He combed his hair, tidied up his suit, and smiled subconsciously. He walked down quickly and saw that the chauffeur was already waiting at the entrance. The car habitually arrived at the side entrance of the Film City. Onlookers were used to this sight. Mu Donglin couldnt help but stare at the door with anticipation. Suddenly, the driver said, Young Master, isnt that Miss Lin behind? Mu Donglin was shaken and looked into the rearview mirror. Indeed, there was a figure behind. From afar, he recognized her immediately. It was Lin Kerou! Mu Donglins heart sank. He hid from her for a week. If Li Beinian saw this, his efforts would be in vain. Chapter 183 - Play This Petty Trick Yourself When Li Beinian came out, she saw the luxurious Bentley at first glance. Immediately, she felt a pair of resentful eyes on her. She squinted slightly and saw that it was Lin Kerou. She was standing by herself and looked particularly pitiful in the dim evening light. Of course, this was ignoring her pair of jealous eyes. Without looking back, she turned and walked towards the car. The driver opened the door and couldnt help but look at Lin Kerou. Mu Donglin felt uneasy, but when he saw that she didnt seem to know about Lin Kerous presence, he sighed in relief. He had already expressed his sincerity. This womans attitude to him had improved recently, and if he were to fail because of Lin Kerous sudden appearance, wouldnt he have suffered in vain for so many days? Lets go. Yes. The driver couldnt stop looking at the rearview mirror, but he still started the car and drove quickly. Li Beinian noticed the drivers small movements but didnt expose him. She asked Mu Donglin, Are you going on a business trip tomorrow? Yeah. Mu Donglin relaxed and felt relieved. Wait for me to come back, Xiao Yang will continue to pick you these few days. No. Li Beinian played with the nails that her stylist had forcibly painted on. Im going on a business trip as well for about a month. Mu Donglin frowned. Where? Li Beinian told him the address and Mu Donglin frowned deeper. That island is on the border and has been a bit chaotic lately. There are frequent wars between the two islands nearby. Why would you go there? How would I know? Li Beinian wasnt in a good mood. Anyway, Im going with the crew, so I cant die. She had been there in her past life, anyway. She was rather familiar with the place. Although the islands neighbors were chaotic, the island was rather nice, just that there were too many mosquitoes. Ill send you a bodyguard. Theres no need. Li Beinian looked up indifferently. Just take care of yourself. For some reason, Mu Donglin felt like her words meant something else. He immediately thought of Lin Kerou and felt a little guilty. He turned to the side silently. C Lin Kerou clenched her fists and teeth in anger and stomped her feet. She turned and saw Li Xueqing walking out and immediately stepped forward. The Bentley that just drove away belongs to Li Beinians suitor? Li Xueqing thought something was wrong and said, Yeah, whats wrong? Ha! Are you kidding me? Lin Kerous breathing was shallow. Thats Brother Donglins car! Li Xueqing heard this and stared with widened eyes. No way! Lin Kerou glared at her, sneered, and turned to leave. Wait! Li Xueqing stepped forward and said with some pride, Ive found Li Beinians admission test number. We can check her college entrance examination results and make sure she cant lift her head in front of the Mu family Enough! Lin Kerous expression was cold and grave, and her glare was almost poisonous. You can play this kind of petty trick by yourself! Li Xueqing was slightly stunned by her glare and subconsciously shut her mouth. Has your crew been on a business trip recently? Yeah, were about to go to a small island for filming for about half a month. Whats on the island? Erm its slightly remote, but the scenery there is very good. There are mountains and seas Its near Shengnan Island? Lin Kerou stared at her. Yes, its near. Lin Kerou turned directly. Okay. With her back against Li Xueqing, her eyes grew darker and deeper, and the cold ruthlessness in her eyes intensified. Since Li Beinian was so vile, then dont blame her for being cruel too. She must destroy this kind of person completely and not give her a chance to turn over again! Chapter 184 - Why Is It Only Two of Us? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios One weekend wasnt considered long nor short. The most beautiful coincidence in the world was probably that Mu Donglin just returned from France today and the crew went to Shengnan Island on the charter flight. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Ive arrived in Shengnan Island and Ill start filming tomorrow [Victory]. In the picture, there was a slender figure sitting in front of a bay window, overlooking the jade sea and blue sky. She wore a long white dress and the wind lifted her hair, fluttering around her like a goddess. Bo Chengcheng was satisfied and commented: It was shot well. Li Beinian quickly replied: Su Su took it, haha. [Bo Chengcheng]: Rest early, we wont be filming tomorrow at Shengnan Island and will be stationed somewhere else. Li Beinian responded quickly: Goodnight. She hadnt publicized her Weibo, so nobody knew that this was Li Beinians Weibo. Thus, she also had only a pitiful amount of fans. However, this picture alone received a dozen likes. Bo Chengcheng looked at it, thought about it, and still dismissed the idea of promoting her Weibo for her. Because Li Beinians films, The Legend Of The Dragon Pearl and Nine Spies had both been delayed. If it became popular, Nine Spies would surely gain popularity as well and it wouldnt be too late to publicize it at that time. C Li Beinian got up early the next morning. However, the weather in Shengnan Island wasnt stable. It was gloomy early in the morning and there was also light rain. The crew announced a break and said they would start work tomorrow. Cheng Su pulled Li Beinian along to play and didnt expect the rain to stop at ten oclock and the sun to come out. The crew notified everyone to gather and set off for the shooting location in the afternoon. The shooting location wasnt on Shengnan Island and was on another small island on the edge. It took about an hour and a half to reach by car. Li Beinian and Cheng Su hurriedly packed up and separated. Cheng Su lifted her luggage and saw the car. Why are you here now! A man wearing a mask leaned on a babysitters car. Get in quickly, everyone else in the crew has left first. Ok. Cheng Su quickly dragged the luggage to the back. Driver, could you come and help me? I cant move it. The driver came down, helped her move the luggage, and then looked around. Wheres the other girl? Shes checking out. Cheng Su gasped, put the luggage down, and got into the car. Lets wait inside. Li Beinian waited a few minutes before coming out. She heard Cheng Su call her, Sister Nian, come here! Cheng Su sat in the car and waved. Here! Li Beinian hurried over quickly and got on. She closed the car door and finally realized something. Why are we the only two here? The rest of the crew have left first and were the only two left. Cheng Su dragged her down and shouted, Lets go! Li Beinian frowned and looked at the time. It was only eleven oclock. In her past life at this time they had already set off? She clearly remembered that the big-name Qin Liangzhi had arrived after one oclock. At that time, the direction had been furious. Li Beinian had an ominous premonition. She looked at the driver wearing a mask in front and asked alertly, Do you know who we are? The driver glanced at her and said strangely, Of course. Youre Li Beinian, I have been looking for you. The car suddenly sped up. Cheng Su leaned softly against the back of the chair and dragged Li Beinian. Sister Nian, Im dizzy Li Beinians expression completely sank and she held her before shouting, Stop! Chapter 185 - Cease to Exist But the driver didnt stop the car and instead stepped on the accelerator. Li Beinian was very upset and was about to go forward when she suddenly felt her head spin. The man saw this and sneered. Youre already on the brink of death, what are you fighting for? Li Beinian gritted her teeth and wanted to grab her, but the car swayed and she fell down, feeling dizzy. C By the time Cheng Su woke up, she was all wet. She hiccuped and looked at the sky. It was probably evening. She was surrounded by grass and could smell the wet and earthy scent all around. Cold splatters of raindrop fell on her and the coldness seeped into her body, making her shudder. However, she found she was alone no matter where she looked! Cheng Su had never been in such a situation before and immediately burst into tears. Panic, fear, and helplessness. She ran out in confusion and walked for a long time before she stopped gradually when the sky got darker. Suddenly, she saw two boxes from a distance, one rose gold and one silver. Werent they their luggages? Cheng Su ran forward and saw her bag beside it, so she took out her mobile phone, her hands trembling while she called the police quickly. Later, she called Bo Chengcheng helplessly and shouted, Sister Bo, we have been kidnapped! Sister Nian is gone! C The news of Li Beinians disappearance exploded amongst the crew like a bomb and made them extremely helpless. They had already reported to the police and the police had been dispatched, but she had disappeared for too long and the surrounding mountains werent easy to look at. Cheng Su sorted it out and realized that all their money and mobile phones were still there, so that man couldnt have done it for money. Then it was for murder! After recording a statement, Cheng Su couldnt cry anymore and shouted while hugging her head, Its all my fault! If only I was more careful, its all my fault! The other girls could only comfort them when they saw her. At that time, the entire crew was a mess. A few people didnt even pay attention to her because it had nothing to do with themselves. Li Xueqing looked around for a while, her heart overwhelmed with joy. Lin Kerous method was really powerful! In such a war-torn place, if Li Beinian was really kidnapped to a mountain, who would know? She might have already been shot at. She couldnt help but send a message to Lin Kerou to ask for credit: Li Beinian has been kidnapped. How are you going to thank me? Lin Kerou replied quickly: Dont you like Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen is interested in Li Beinian, youre just helping yourself! Did she mean she wasnt going to give her any benefit? Li Xueqing was a little dissatisfied, but it was indeed a good thing for her that Li Beinian was dead. She deleted all the chat records and went to take a shower in a good mood. C Boom. The loud noise was accompanied by violent shaking. Li Beinians head felt like it had been stepped by someone and was so heavy that she couldnt lift it up. She opened her eyes with difficulty and found that her surroundings were wet. She climbed up, stabilized herself, and looked around. The green grass was burnt black and the ground was a mess. The smell of smoke diffused from an unknown distance to the tip of her nose. She was in a war zone! With a hiccupping heart, Li Beinian was severely awake. The people that went back and forth were either soldiers or mercenaries. If she was lucky, she might live under their hands. But if she wasnt lucky, she would be directly killed by a cannon. Then she would cease to exist! This sort of death was even more tragic than her past life! A chill ran down her spine. The person who had kidnapped her today wanted her life! Chapter 186 - I Will Kill Her If You Shoot! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian got up with cold eyes. She looked around her. The afterglow of the setting sun fell and was stained with a layer of clouds. Her body was wet and the burnt grass dust stuck to her body. The burnt smell was extremely strong. Who would have such deep hatred towards her? Li Xueqing? Or Lin Kerou? Boom. The earth-shattering noise shook the ground and the vegetation around her shook. Li Beinians heart sank and she was about to lower her body and walk when she heard the sound of heavy footsteps approaching. Heavy gasps sounded as well. Two men in reddish-brown uniforms rushed forward in a hurry, one of them covering his arms while staggering. The other man was supporting him and kept looking back. But it was obvious that they had seen Li Beinian. Li Beinians heart jumped and she turned around in vigilance before running away. One of them shouted something to her and a shot sounded. Bang! Terrifying gunshots were heard immediately behind her. Bam! The bullet sank deep into the tree in front of her, and a few strands of infiltrating blue smoke even flew. Li Beinians heartbeat jumped and her whole body froze as she stood still. She lifted both of her hands and couldnt even breathe. She turned around slowly and before she could even respond, the cold muzzle hit her temple. Go! Her breathing stagnated and Li Beinian simply wanted to cry. This she was too unlucky! 2The person who had brought her here deliberately wanted her to die! And in the end, the person had killed her indirectly, then patted her shoulder and walked away. It was such a clever plan! 1Li Beinian looked in front while trembling, her nerves completely tight. The gun had already been loaded and she couldnt even move the slightest bit without fear of being shot at. She glanced at the side slowly. The two men were tanned, but they were Chinese. They just looked like a sorry figure now. They looked like army deserters. Based on their uniform, they werent Guo Nations men. There was a subtle sound of grass moving behind them, and the two men screamed in the face of their enemies. Then, they carried Li Beinian and sprinted forward. While they ran, the mans muzzle didnt leave her head. Li Beinian was completely submissive and didnt even dare to pant, so her breathing was short and raspy. She could clearly feel her paralyzed heart. She wasnt injured, but somehow, she felt so close to death. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot sounded fiercely. Ah! The man behind screamed horribly, covered his neck, and yelled in pain. And yet, she was safe and sound. Li Beinian closed her eyes and swallowed heavily, sighing in relief. She returned to her senses and her body was sweating heavily. The soldier carrying Li Beinian turned pale. He turned around and shouted, Mi Gu! The man shouted with despair on his face. He pulled Li Beinian, turned around violently, and shouted, If you dare to shoot, Ill kill her! Li Beinian looked in front of her. There was an army green figure, slightly short, holding a gun in his hand. He wore a military green hat and had camouflage on his face. He was wearing Guo Nations uniform! Dont be impulsive. Li Beinian felt like this figure was slightly familiar. But the hat covered most of it and Li Beinian couldnt see his face clearly. She tried to calm herself down as much as possible and said, Im Guo Nations person. I know. The voice was magnetically deep and brought a hoarse sound along with its familiarity. Dont be afraid, Im here. 2 Chapter 187 - Surrender, or Die Li Beinian was stunned as she looked at the man before her. Hearing what Mu Xichen said, that person looked agonizingly at his friend lying lifelessly on the floor. With one hand around Li Beinians neck, he took a step back. Dont come over! He yelled. Or Ill kill her! Mu Xichen did not move. But his eyes went cold. He seemed extremely threatening. The man got even more anxious. Put the gun down! He called out, Otherwise, Ill kill your friend! There was a cold, painful knock on Li Beinians head. She felt her head throb. Li Beinians heart was about to pounce out of her chest as she looked up Mu Xichen. She tried to calm herself down and keep her eyes on him. That alone helped quell some of her fears. Mu Xichens expression was calm as usual. He slowly put the gun down. Put your hands up! His saliva was almost on her face as he spat his terrible Chinese. Li Beinian kept completely still. Mu Xichen was very cooperative. He raised his arms slowly. Li Beinian could feel the man behind her heave a huge sigh of relief. He pointed the gun away from her but aimed it at Mu Xichen instead. Now! Li Beinians eyes darkened. She elbowed backward. Ah! A scream, followed by a gunshot! Mu Xichen frowned and hurriedly got his gun moving swiftly towards her. Li Beinian was shocked at how quick his reflexes were! That man was already by her side by the time she reacted. That moment of life and death seemed to have passed. Her heart was at ease now. Mu Xichen hurriedly held her in his arms. That other man wanted to pull her back. But before he did so, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist! Ah! Mu Xichen had stepped on his wrist. His eyes were dark as he bent his wrist backward. The man looked up in shock and saw a gun pointed to his head. The tables had turned! Seeing Mu Xichen, that man was panting in shock and desperation. Mu, I dont wish to pit myself against you. Let me go and Ill give you money! Mu Xichen said coldly, Surrender, or die. It was a succinct few words, but it hit Li Beinian hard. She turned away from that man and realized that Mu Xichen looked extremely calm as he brimmed with a sense of dominance and authority. He was completely different from usual! Li Beinian had a strange feeling. At that moment, Li Beinian was a little lost in thoughts. Grandpas words echoed in her head. Youd better stay away from Mu Xichen. Hes a dangerous man. So was this the real Mu Xichen? Chapter 188 - One Night of an Absurd Mistake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That man was shuddering with fear. He looked desolate upon hearing Mu Xichens words. He had not said anything before a gunshot sounded. Blood splattered on Li Beinian. Meanwhile, Mu Xichens enemy looked down at his chest in disbelief. Blood spewed from his mouth as well. He landed heavily on the ground. Li Beinian was in a pair of shorts. The blood flowed down her thighs and the warmth disgusted her. She could feel her legs go into jelly. Shed lived for so many years and witnessed so much. But this was the first time someone died right before her. Completely out of her expectations. Then, she felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her. Li Beinian held his arm and her face went pale as she said, Theres someone else here! Mu Xichens eyes softened. But he quickly looked in the distance and said, Stay behind me. It was an order. Li Beinian tried to calm herself down as she kept his back to his. Hows your view? It was a deep voice. Li Beinian tried to react to his question. Not too bad. Now, we have to get out of here. His voice was magnetic and steady. But there is another gunman in the forest. We have to find him. If he doesnt die, well be the ones who end up dead. Get it? Got it. Li Beinian shook herself to stay alert. They were in the open while the enemy was in hiding, it was hard to tell where he could be. But thankfully, the forest wasnt too dense. The two people had their backs to each other as they slowly made their way.. This was a familiar experience. Her back against his, she felt so safe. This was something completely new, and yet she felt as if shed experienced this before. In her last life, shed been a car accident. After that, shed lost a small part of her memory. Maybe, this was part of that lost memory? 1But in her last life, besides that one night of an absurd mistake with Mu Xichen, they never had other interactions. Who could it have been with? Li Beinian was really confused. She suddenly whispered, Mu Xichen. Yes. It was a quiet voice. Without the laziness of the past. But the steadiness in his voice scared her. She wanted to ask him something, but after calling for him, Li Beinian suddenly had no idea what she should be saying. She kept quiet for a moment and then said, You still owe me a gift. Mu Xichen felt a part of his heart soften. Mm. Right then, he saw a barrel above them, pointed directly at Li Beinian. The gunman gave him a thumbs-up as if realizing that he had been seen by Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen quietly but quickly said, Be careful! Li Beinian had not reacted in time when someone pushed her downwards. Swoosh A bullet cut through the air, leaving a hole in the ground. 1Li Beinian had never met someone like that who meant real business. Looking toward where the sound came from, she saw a black gun barrel pointed at her. Li Beinians hair stood on end. Chapter 189 - Help Me Take My Pants Off Mu Xichens face was emotionless as he felt chills all over his body. As he turned around, his cold and dark stare caused the sniper to feel pity. However, he felt extremely excited, like he found a secret. He sneered. Mu, so this is your weakness. Mu Xichen looked at his smile from afar and stared sharply as he pointed his gun towards him. Even though he looked calm, anger boiling within him. This had never happened before. It was his first time seeing Mu like this. He was different. Because of that woman! The sniper chuckled as he aimed at the womans skull in ecstasy. Bang! The sound of the close-range gunshot caused Li Beinians heart to skip a beat. Her body cowered in fear. The next moment, someone grabbed her body and turned her around. Bang! Another gunshot could be heard with mere seconds between them. Li Beinian was protected in his arms. Unsure if it was an illusion, she could feel Mu Xichens body stiffen. She opened her eyes to see his pale face. Mu Xichen? Li Beinian stroked his face anxiously. Mu Xichens breath was heavy and fast and his voice was weak as he struggled to support himself up. Im fine, lets go! Supporting her body up, Li Beinian subconsciously looked towards the snipers place. She saw a twitching body on the floor. Blood from his body had formed into a pool. It was a revolting sight. She was terrified and felt her stomach retching. Her face turned pale. She was so stunned she couldnt move. Li Beinian only came to her senses after Mu Xichen pulled her up. Back to the camp. Mu Xichens face was turning paler. He grabbed onto Li Beinian, but his face was excessively calm. Li Beinian could feel that something was wrong and subconsciously scanned his body. She gasped! There was a hole in his right leg. Blood was flowing out of it, dyeing the grass patch beneath them red. Li Beinian shrieked. Your leg We need to move first, said Mu Xichen with a calm expression. He then frowned slightly as he said in a deep and weak tone, Its dangerous here. His steps were still steady, but not as natural as before. Li Beinians heart wrenched. She looked at Mu Xichens rough hands grabbing her along. They were warm and sturdy, just like how he risked his life to protect her. It gave her an inexplicable sense of security. And also fear! It was his right leg! Previously, his old injury relapsed when saving her, and now Her body stiffened as her hands tensed up. Mu Xichen saw her guilty and frightened look from the corner of his eyes. Dont be afraid. His eyes were dark and his voice deep. Im fine. Li Beinian did not reply. She went towards his right side and placed his hands on her shoulders. She looked up to see his eyes staring deeply at her. Her heart shook as she felt a strange emotion in her. She quickly looked down and whispered, Dont exert any force, if not the blood will keep flowing. Mu Xichens eyes softened as he relaxed his body and put his weight on her. Indeed, it was more comfortable Soon they reached the armys secret meeting place. It was a tiny cave. It wasnt big, but it provided secrecy. Upon reaching, Mu Xichen couldnt hold on anymore. He fell heavily to the ground as his breath quickened. Reaching into his pockets, he pulled hard with his palm and whimpered. Li Beinian was shocked. However, she had some idea of what he was doing. Afraid, she turned her head away. Immediately after, Mu Xichen let out a loud groan. He looked even paler but more relaxed than before. Looking at Li Beinian, he said with a weak voice, Help me take my pants off. Chapter 190 - Maniac! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian was stunned. What? Mu Xichen didnt speak. His face was pale as the light in his eyes darkened. His blood-stained hands opened and blood dripped from the gaps between his fingers as he held onto a tiny pouch. Li Beinian recognized it immediately. It was her amulet. However, it was soaked in blood. A bullet was lodged in the middle of the copper coin. The bullet went through the coin, but its large tail was stopped by the hole. The copper coin was demented, but it somehow managed to wrap itself around the bullet. Li Beinian gasped. She quickly crawled forward to take it. The pouch was tattered and torn, and the cotton inside was stained red. The bullet was the size of an index finger, but its destructiveness was not to be underestimated. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen in shock. His face was getting paler as he laid on the floor. He was squinting and pursing his lips tightly. Pale and eerily silent. He was bleeding too much! Li Beinian pursed her lips as she reached out to feel his belt. She could feel a scorching warmth. It was his body temperature! Instinctively, she withdrew her hands. However, she soon reached out again. Her face was burning with embarrassment. Having lived through two lives, it was her first time feeling a mans belt, her first time taking a mans pants off! In the previous life, he was her uncle. In this life who was he to her? Li Beinian tensed up, closed her eyes, and made her decision. Gritting her teeth, she pulled his belt out. In between consciousness, Mu Xichen looked up at her. The sky was dark. There wasnt much light. But he could still see Li Beinians face, with her eyes shut and cheeks red. He felt slightly amused. Smiling silently for a moment, he shut his eyes again. Li Beinian plucked up her courage and pulled his pants down. Immediately As if instinctively, she saw it covered behind the dark cloth Bzz! She felt her head buzzing and forced herself to look away. Looking towards his right thigh, there was a patch of blood. His legs were stained red. There was a hole in it with blood oozing out. Li Beinian noticed that the flesh surrounding it was slightly swollen and was turning black. This was the bullet hole! She looked down at the bullet lodged in the copper coin and gasped. This guy, he pulled it out just like this? Maniac! Li Beinian scolded softly. However, she got even more anxious as the blood continued to flow. If it continued, he would die! This was a bullet wound! What to do! Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichens body. His clothes were all made from nylon. They couldnt be used to stop the bleeding. No, wait Li Beinian shifted her gaze onto herself. Her cotton shirt and shorts. Even though they were a little dirty, they were still made of cotton! 1Immediately, Li Beinian took off her shirt and flipped it inside out. She found a clean area and pressed it against the wound. She exerted force on it, causing Mu Xichen to frown. He opened his eyes and looked down. Her soft fair body was right in front of him! Her white undershirt outlined her body. Slender and vibrant, emitting the beauty of a young girl. Mu Xichen was too surprised to react. Li Beinian felt his gaze on her. Filled with embarrassment, she blocked his view with her hands and yelled, Dont look! Suddenly, Mu Xichen felt his throat dry up. He shut his eyes with force and tilted his head away. Chapter 191 - How… Terribly Attractive! Shed already closed her eyes and turned away. But Her mind was still filled with the scene. It was a strange and foreign feeling that surged from the depths of her bones. Sudden and involuntary. She tensed up. Mu Xichen turned around slightly and held onto her hand that was covering his eyes. Li Beinian was startled by his move and looked at him. It was dim and she could only see his face, but she couldnt tell that Mu Xichens face was redder than usual. Pull me up. His voice was deep and hoarse, with a hint of tension. Li Beinian did not notice the difference and frowned. Lie down! Dont move about! But Mu Xichen managed to sit up once he exerted some force and pulled her hand for support. His gaze landed directly on her once he sat up. Li Beinian felt her head buzzing as her cheeks flushed. Dont look at me! Mu Xichen tensed up too. He took his jacket off and handed it to her. Someone will be coming later, take note of your image. His tone was cold. Li Beinian was still blushing. Do you think I wanted to take it off, its all because I had to stop your bleeding! Mu Xichen did not respond. He took his singlet off as well and covered his sensitive part. Dont look, itll affect your chances of finding a partner. Li Beinians cheeks were burning now. Who wants to look at you, narcissist! Im not afraid of you seeing it, actually. Mu Xichen lay back down. But once you see mine, youd be disappointed by other mens. Li Beinian chided. Hold it down yourself! Mu Xichen closed his eyes and took over. He relaxed slightly. Li Beinian hurriedly put on his jacket. The scent of mens hormones was strong, and it was coupled with the smell of blood and mud. This was the smell of strong men. His clothes were a little too big for her. Li Beinian felt like a child in adults clothing. She did a few buttons and took over again. When she snapped back to her senses, she realized that Mu Xichen had practically gone all bare. In the dim light, his muscles were well defined, his eight-pack alluring. How terribly attractive! Footsteps could be heard outside. They were lighter than usual, but Li Beinian heard them and turned to look out. Mu Xichen heard it too. Mister? Gu Mingyes voice! Li Beinian was overjoyed and felt as if her hope had been reignited! Come in, Mu Xichen said and sat up slowly. Dont move first. Li Beinian looked at him. Let him help you up. Gu Mingye was shocked to hear what he thought was Li Beinians voice. He walked in with a strange expression and was greeted with an almost-nude body. Mu Xichen didnt even have his pants on!! His eyes widened and he turned to face Li Beinian right away. She was wearing his uniform! He quickly turned around and back-faced them. Gu Mingye looked out into the woods as he tried to calm himself down. It took him a while before he came back to his senses, and his emotions were all in a flurry as he asked, Mister, are the both of you being a little inappropriate? Chapter 192 - Everything Was Planned Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He sounded as if he caught them in bed! It sounded almost accusatory. Li Beinian was about to explain things when Mu Xichen said, Clean up that mess in your head. Come over. It was an order. Gu Mingye hurriedly turned around and immediately saw that Mu Xichen had only covered a small part of himself. But his attention was quickly diverted to the big red patch on his leg. He rushed forward. What happened? Ambushed and shot. He explained it in those few words. Mu Xichen seemed calm as he held onto Li Beinians hand that was pressing against his leg. The bleeding has stopped. Li Beinian was stunned for a while before she took her hand away. Her hands were stained with blood. Even her clothes bad been dyed red. So much blood! Gu Mingye quickly squatted down to take a look. Thankfully, the bleeding had really stopped. There was just a gaping red hole now with dried blood around. Mu Xichen held an arm out to Gu Mingye. Without saying a word, Gu Mingye grabbed him and held him up. He then pulled up his pants. Well go back first. Another gun wound. Fortunately, it isnt deep. Li Beinian was shaken. He bled so much, how was it not deep? What did a deep wound look like, then? Gu Mingye frowned and looked at Mu Xichen. Its them again? Mm. Mu Xichen buckled his belt. Its alright. Since they already started it, its good to end it off here this time. Then we can just wash our hands off this matter. Gu Mingye looked worried, but upon hearing what Mu Xichen said, he seemed relieved. He gave a cold hmph and said, Now theyve got a taste of our prowess! Li Beinian was confused as to what was going on. But she could tell that Mu Xichen was probably plotting something. She couldnt help but ask, Wash your hands off it? You mean to retire from this? Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. Mm. Li Beinian was slightly shocked. It seemed like theyd planned this all along! But in the previous life, hed only retired because his leg was in a bad state. Li Beinian suddenly felt that a lot of things werent as simple as she thought. Seeing Li Beinians stunned expression, Mu Xichen tugged at her. Lets go. Gu Mingye raised a brow as he watched their interaction. Where did you come from? You couldnt have appeared here casually. If you were just a little less lucky, you couldve been bombed to pieces! With that, Mu Xichen said, Well, someone hasnt been on his cell phone lately. But you didnt have to come all the way here too. How dangerous. Li Beinian was about to puke blood. She was about to rebut when Mu Xichen went on, Were short of a mole in the West region recently. Gu Mingye looked angry. Are you threatening me! Or you could go to the North. Gu Mingye immediately kept quiet and turned away. Li Beinian couldnt hold it in any longer. Youre overthinking this. I was abducted and brought here! Chapter 193 - It’s for Something Else! It didnt take long for Li Beinians abduction to become a hot topic on Weibo. It was one of the top searches in less than an hour. #LegendOfTheDragonPearlActressAbducted A lot of people had their eyes on this hashtag. [Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Official Channel]: Weve got our actors and actresses to take a break this morning because of the bad weather conditions. Well announce the venue and time of the shoot later in the afternoon. But Concubine Yun @Cheng Su Su C After so long, they still hadnt arrived. We only knew about the incident after that @Cheng Su Su C They were found in the rain. Concubine Yun was already missing. Im very sorry that we did not ensure every members safety Weve already gotten the police involved in the investigation. Hopefully, Concubine Yun will be back soon [Heartbreak emoji] There was a photograph of Concubine Yun attached to the post, and another photograph of Li Beinian. A slender figure against the background of the ocean it was a beautiful picture. In less than two hours, it had hit hundreds of thousands of likes and about 40,000 comments. [No Dogfight]: Concubine Yun is missing? Is this just for publicity? [Mediocre User]: Shes so pretty, I hope she comes back safely [Praying emoji] [Dont Run After Stealing My Food]: Been to the filming set once. Shes a newbie, but her acting is great. Shes a perfect Concubine Yun. I hope she comes back soon and safe [Corrupt Lad]: A very charismatic lady. Ive seen a photograph of her in Nine Spies. Shes a really versatile actress. The other time they said that she was someones mistress, and now shes missing how strange! Guang City. Chairman, your daughter has been kidnapped. What? Li Haoran was shocked. Xueqing has been kidnapped? Fang Zhili felt her heart sink. What? There was a moment of silence before the other party said, No, its your other daughter, Li Beinian. Li Haoran relaxed a little upon hearing that, but he was still enraged. How could an actress just get kidnapped like this while with you! How much does the kidnapper want? No one has contacted us for the ransom. Shes been missing for more than seven hours and its now a police case. The police are trying to track her down, but But what? Li Haoran had a bad feeling about it. A normal kidnapping would definitely be for money. Otherwise, what do they want Nian Nian for! Upon hearing Nian Nian, Fang Zhilis expression eased. Not many people know about the Second Misss identity. As per your instructions, we acted as if we didnt know she was your daughter. Besides Miss Xueqing, no one else in the crew knows about this, so its unlikely that the kidnapper is after money. Li Haorans breathing quickened. He clenched his teeth. If this isnt for money, then kidnapping a young pretty girl means It was for something else! Li Haoran felt his heart ache as he yelled, No matter what, you need to bring her back! Ill let you know once we get any information Li Haoran was so angry that his eyes had gone bloodshot. The thought that Li Beinian might be As a father, his heart was hurting badly. He hurled his cell phone across the room and sat on the couch, scratching his head. Fang Zhili went to him and comforted. Itll be fine, dont worry. Chapter 194 - Send Someone to Find Her Now! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Haoran was frustrated. He looked up and said, How do I explain this to Dad. That time Nian Nian got into an accident, he fainted from the shock. If he knows about what is happening ugh! Fang Zhili frowned and sighed. Dont worry, hubby. Arent you quite close to Mayor Sun? Get him to help with his wide network of friends. Theres no way a person just disappears into thin air. Moreover, Nian Nian is a playful girl, maybe this is part of her prank? Would Li Beinian play this kind of prank? Li Haoran didnt believe that she would. However, Fang Zhilis words did make sense. He thought about it and nodded. Ill get him to help. After Li Haoran went to make the call, Fang Zhili took her phone and hid in the flower room. She called Li Xueqing, who quickly picked up. From her tone, it seemed like she was having a facial mask on. I heard that Li Beinian went missing? Yes. The rumors got around so quickly? There was a tinge of happiness in her solemn voice. I wanted to tell you later, but I didnt expect you to hear about it yourself. This is a big matter. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Fang Zhili could not believe it. Was it your doing? Li Xueqing chuckled in delight as she whispered, Its someone elses idea. Remember Lin Kerou? I was merely a coordinator. After explaining to her, she took off her mask egotistically and said, She got me into trouble so many times and stole my spotlight. It was time for her to disappear. Hearing Li Xueqings words, Fang Zhili was shocked. She looked around to make sure she was alone and cautioned her. Youd better be careful. Dont lose yourself in the process. Lin Kerou is very cunning. Dont end up as her chess piece! She got a little angry and added, You didnt discuss this with me beforehand. You better not be used by Lin Kerou! I wont. Li Xueqing smiled smugly. I covered myself well. The money to the kidnapper was from her account. It has nothing to do with me. If the police were to investigate, she would just deny everything. Once the police traced the accounts, everything would point away from her. C However, the Li family wasnt the only one to hear of the news. At the Mu Donglins office. What? Mu Donglin frowned and looked up. Who was kidnapped? It was your fiance, Miss Li Beinian, the Secretary said politely, albeit with slight hesitation. Rumors are that she was kidnapped at noon. Shes still missing now. A police report has been made. From the surveillance camera footage, she seemed to have gone into the war zone. Thud! The fountain pain on the table fell onto the floor. The war zone? Why would she be kidnapped into the warzone? That area was chaotic. Apart from the Xia Countrys army, there were mercenaries from other countries as well. Rumors were that the Yi Country army was also there. Everyone was at war with each other If it was really a kidnapping case, to kidnap her there now meant that The motive was simplethe perpetrator wanted her dead! 1This wasnt the first time. Even though the perpetrator was not found the previous time, it was aimed at the Li Family. Could it be that this time The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He stood up and yelled uncontrollably, Send someone to find her now! No matter what it takes, I want her safely back here! The secretary was shocked. It was her first time seeing Mu Donglin rage. She hurriedly nodded. Yes, Sir. Chapter 195 - Are They Whispering Loudly on Purpose? Stars covered the magnificent night sky everywhere. Li Beinian put on Mu Xichens coat and sat on the grass. There was an overwhelming sound of grass behind her as his footsteps approached, slow, calm, and steady. Li Beinian didnt need to look back to see who it was. Looking up at the beautiful starry sky that she had never seen before in her past two lives, the corners of her lips raised in a satisfying arc and she said softly, Its beautiful. Mu Xichen glanced at the sky above his head. The starlight was clear in the large area. He had also thought it was beautiful the first time he saw it. But he had become numb to it after years of bloody battles. Now, when he looked up, the sky was the sky, the stars were the stars. It didnt matter if it was beautiful. But when he heard this, he still looked up subconsciously. He felt a little amused at his own action and laughed, then looked at Li Beinian and said, The hot water is ready, you should take a shower first. Shower? Li Beinian was surprised. You have room to shower here? And you can even prepare hot water? She subconsciously glanced at the tent stationed behind her, then immediately jumped up, patted her bottom, and said, Youre in such difficult conditions, I thought you didnt bathe. Mu Xichen didnt speak and turned back. Li Beinian followed him and entered the training camp soon. From afar, she saw a few soldiers smiling at her, their eyes ambiguous. We havent bathed in half a month and usually have to sneak into the stream to take a shower. How could we get this treatment? Youre already considered lucky. The Chief has it hard every day and has to wipe his body with cold water. Take a shower? Dream on. The Chief is a man and is used to it, but sister-in-law is a girl. She must be clean! Shh, sister-in-law might hear it, dont say it so loudly! Li Beinian was speechless. Were they whispering so loudly on purpose? She heard it all! However, after hearing these words, she felt uncomfortable inside. She subconsciously glanced at Mu Xichen. His posture was still very stable, and he was standing tall and straight in a relaxed stance. His height was 1.9m? 1.88m? The gunshot wound on his leg didnt seem to have a serious impact on him. He had clearly lost so much blood in the afternoon and his face had turned pale But at night, he seemed alright. This guy was a demon! Li Beinian followed quickly and called, Mu Xichen. Yes? Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways. Li Beinian was a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and said, Actually, you dont have to Why? Mu Xichen didnt seem to understand what she was talking about. He turned his head and said slowly, Go ahead. Wash my clothes as well, or I wont have any clothes to wear tomorrow. Then, he brought Li Beinian to a small compartment room. The surroundings were simple and had been covered for her. Li Beinian looked at it and her lips twitched, but she didnt say anything. After a whole day, her body was extremely dirty. After taking a shower, Li Beinian felt refreshed. A mans T-shirt was hung on the curtain. It was light gray and very clean. She picked it up and smelled it. It had Mu Xichens fragrance. It was faint, but also so strong that it couldnt be ignored. Realizing this, she felt her face grow inexplicably hot. When had she remembered his faint smell? Chapter 196 - The Tent Is Dark, They Are Alone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No! Men probably all had this scent. Li Beinian put on a T-shirt and realized that the shirt was particularly long. After putting on shorts, her whole body was covered as if she was wearing a dress. She carried the dirty clothes out and as soon as she walked out, she saw a black and strong young man probing his head out and looking over. After he saw Li Beinians face clearly, surprise glinted in his eyes. He chuckled and left quickly. Li Beinian felt like she had become a monkey. Everyone came over and gave her a few glances. Although they didnt do anything offensive, she still felt uncomfortable. She felt even more ashamed when they called her sister-in-law behind her back. But she couldnt say anything since they didnt call her in front of her. Several young guys walked in front of her and Li Beinian grabbed one of them and said, Wait. The man turned and grinned, asking shyly, Sister-in-law, whats the matter? Li Beinian was speechless for a moment before she explained, Im not your sister-in-law. Your Chief just saved me today. The young man heard this and was stunned. Then, he looked around and nodded meaningfully. Oh, so thats the case. Li Beinian didnt even know what to say. She could only change the topic. Wheres Mu Xichen? The young man said diligently, Ill take you there. Chief has been forced to take medicine just now and is probably asleep. Forced to take medicine? Yeah. The young man chuckled. You dont know, but Chief hates taking medicine and would make Old Xing extremely angry. Old Xing? Hes our military doctor. Hes a little older and will probably retire together with Chief. The young man led Li Beinian to a tent. Were here, go in. Thank you. Youre welcome. Then, Ill leave first. The young man smiled and ran away quickly. He stood together with three or five commanders not far away and looked over. Li Beinian wasnt surprised anymore and went to knock twice on the tent. Soon, the curtain was lifted from the inside. Mu Xichen was naked and had a thin quilt on his body. When he saw Li Beinian, his eyes stared intensely on her body. She was wearing his clothes loosely and it was very long. She looked even more petite when she was already so thin. Her long hair was tied up, and maybe it was because she had just taken a shower, but the hair beside her cheek was a little wet and stuck to her face as if covered with a hazy vapor. The light grey T-shirt she was wearing was like a short skirt, and the way her fair-skinned arms and legs were exposed made Mu Xichens heart shake. Where are your clothes? Ill wash them together for you. Li Beinian bent over and retrieved his coat, then leaned in to look. Do you have washing powder? Her voice was crisp and pleasing. Mu Xichen looked away, his cheeks slightly hot. He said, Theres no need, just wash that one. You only have this? Li Beinians expression was strange, and she came in without a second word. Mu Xichen was shocked by her movement and looked subconsciously outside. The few guys who were fond of gossip were still standing there and looking over, whispering amongst themselves. The blush on his face intensified, but he felt very unhappy inside. He pulled the curtains and blocked all eyes from looking in. Cheering voices came from outside, followed by laughter as they walked away The tent was dim and the two of them were left alone. Chapter 197 - Then Give Me Your First Li Beinian wasnt aware of anything and just turned around when she heard the cheers from outside. But it was too dark to see anything. What happened outside? Nothing. Mu Xichens voice was low with imperceptible hoarseness. Li Beinian wasnt bothered. After looking around, she finally looked at the corner of the tent and saw a military green bag. She reached out and asked, Is it here? Mu Xichens eyebrows narrowed and he quickly grabbed her hand. What are you doing? Li Beinian paused and then turned back. Washing your clothes. If you dont take out your dirty clothes, how am I going to wash them? Theres no need. Mu Xichen dragged her and pulled her slightly. Ill do it myself later, you should rest first. Do you even have any clothes left to wear? Li Beinian looked over at him sideways and said seriously, Ill wash it for you this time and you can wear it tomorrow. Otherwise, what if you wear your dirty clothes when youre injured and get injected? Mu Xichen was touched and his heart softened slightly. But when he thought of the underwear inside, he still felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, Ive washed my own clothes since I was five. Thus, she didnt need to wash it today. Tsk. Shocked, Li Beinian sat upright and stared at him. No way? Your grandfather was so harsh to you? Yes, Mu Xichen replied softly, his eyes shining brightly as he said slowly, He did it for my own good. Li Beinian secretly smacked her lips and thought that he wasnt easy to deal with. He must have suffered more than she thought in such a family. Then, now that youve grown up, give me your first time. Li Beinian patted his hand generously and then pulled the bag. Mu Xichen heard this and froze. Li Beinian didnt realize his intention and said, You saved my life. If it werent for you, I would have died several times. Its only right that I wash some clothes for you. She sorted out the clothes and found that there were two pieces of underwear inside. Her cheeks turned red and she looked up quickly. She quietly buried it inside the larger pieces of clothing and pretended not to see them. Then, Ill leave first. Ill come back after washing them. She left as if fleeing. Mu Xichen stared at the direction of her departure and subconsciously smiled. He reached out and stroked his restless heart, chuckling softly. This woman really dares to say just about anything. First time It was indeed the first time. Suddenly, footsteps sounded and Gu Mingye lifted the curtain and said in a teasing voice, Chief, theres no tent left in the camp and its not enough. Youll have to squeeze with Ms. Li tonight. Mu Xichen understood his intentions, raised one eyebrow slightly, and said slowly, Why do I remember that theres another tent? Gu Mingye heard this and immediately clapped his hands, an angry expression on his face. There was one originally, but it was pierced by some guy from Bai Yuan. The hole in the tent is huge, how could a girl live in it? Bai Yuan refused to accept this. No, Yang Dawu was the one who broke it! Yang Dawu: Tsk, it was obviously Ma Lin! Ma Lin: What responsibility are you shirking off? Isnt it only right to sleep together with our sister-in-law? Everyone laughed at this sentence. Mu Xichen laid lazily and leaned back. He squinted and said, Since you destroyed public property, Gu Mingye will keep guard. Gu Mingyes smug smile stiffened and he shouted, Youre repaying kindness with revenge! Chapter 198 - Sister-In-Law, Boss Is Waiting! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen closed his eyes and said slowly, Well continue tomorrow. Gu Mingye looked even sadder and said, Youre inhumane! Keep talking and its three days. Gu Mingye shut his mouth completely and turned his head. The group of men looked at him gloatingly. What are you looking at! As soon as his anxious voice fell, the group of men started laughing out loud. Gu Mingye could only wait for the laughter to end helplessly. C Li Beinian went to the stream. It was late, but there were quite a few people at the stream. All of them were washing their clothes. But when they saw her, they immediately went ashore to get dressed and walked away. Li Beinian couldnt help laughing. They practically regarded her as an alien. She was given special treatment in all aspects. But they came forward subsequently and called her enthusiastically, Sister-in-law, are you washing clothes? Sister-in-law Li Beinian couldnt help but glance back, feeling a sense of familiarity. Wasnt this the guy who had just brought her to Mu Xichens tent? Tsk. Li Beinian glanced at him helplessly. I already told you that Im not your sister-in-law. Youre asking for it. Bai Yuan chuckled and said, Theres no more tent in the camp, so Lieutenant Gu told me to tell you. Li Beinian felt a bad feeling. What do you mean? Besides Brother Ye and Boss, only Old Xing has his own individual tent, and the others all sleep in pairs. Sigh, Lieutenant Gu was supposed to keep guard tonight and the tent could have been vacated, but Xiao Wang was injured today and needs to be quarantined. Bai Yuan stood at the side and looked at her. So Lieutenant Gus tent is occupied as well. Tonight, you can either sleep with Old Xing or with our Boss. Li Beinian listened seriously and nodded. Military camps always had very difficult conditions. She was an outsider and was already thankful for a place to sleep. I understand. She didnt raise her head and didnt seem to notice that Bai Yuan was smiling with a face full of bad intentions. Then, sister-in-law, Im leaving first! Bai Yuan chuckled and ran away. Li Beinian wasnt bothered and washed the clothes carefully. When she returned to the camp, everyone she passed by smiled and called her enthusiastically. Hello, sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, have you finished washing? Sister-in-law, Ill bring you to dry your clothes! Sister-in-law At first, Li Beinian wanted to refute, but she finally just shut her mouth. The more she was greeted, the guiltier she felt and the redder her face got. She dried her clothes and someone shouted, Sister-in-law, Boss is still waiting for you! A round of laughter sounded at this. Li Beinian blushed deeply and glared at them. Stop it, stop it, sister-in-law is shy! Its all your fault, why are you teasing sister-in-law? Im sorry, sister-in-law. It was my fault. But there was no sincerity in his words at all! Li Beinian was still angry and stomped towards Mu Xichens tent. She lifted the curtain angrily and stomped in. She saw that he had already put on his clothes. The dark gray T-shirt made the tough guy look even gentler. He was packing at the moment, and when he saw her coming, he noticed her angry expression. In the barracks, her overly fair face was obviously flushed red under the lights. As if she was shy? Mu Xichen watched as she sat down and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 199 - Apologize to Sister-In-Law Your subordinates are so annoying! Li Beinian was frustrated. They kept calling me sister-in-law. I already told them that I wasnt, but they still continued Her voice was annoyed but got smaller and smaller. Mu Xichen noticed that her face had gotten redder. She noticed his gaze and felt even hotter. Shrinking back, she said fiercely, What are you looking at, your people bullied me! Mu Xichen couldnt help but smirk. He got up quickly, his voice low and amused. Ill go warn them. Li Beinian felt even more ashamed and annoyed at this. She reached out and grabbed him. Mu Xichen paused. Her soft palms were somewhat cool. His heart shuddered slightly. Mu Xichen turned around and looked at her overly-red cheeks. Forget it, Li Beinian whispered. Im leaving tomorrow, anyway. Ill hide in the tent and not go out. No. Mu Xichen looked at her and said slowly, The camp needs to be tidied. Then, he held Li Beinians hand and released it gently before leaving the tent. His tall figure was standing upright, blocking the light and casting a long shadow. Li Beinian looked at his back and felt her heart beating fast. Her face was getting even redder! Why did it feel like she was a child who had just been bullied and had come back to complain to her parents? After a while, she heard a voice outside. Troops, gather! It was Gu Mingyes voice! Li Beinians mind buzzed. His supposed warning was to gather everyone and then give them another warning? They had just been teasing her, but his behavior wasnt he making it more conspicuous! Her face turned red and she stood up immediately. She put on her shoes and ran towards the place where the voice came from. Everyone quickly gathered and waited for his strict order. Li Beinian saw Mu Xichen standing upright from afar, and Gu Mingye was standing beside him. They had all gathered, each of them standing upright and ramrod. They were so serious Werent they making a mountain out of a molehill! Li Beinian felt even more ashamed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide in! This guy was he really not embarrassing her more? Someone saw Li Beinian from a distance and quickly looked away. Li Beinian ran over with her head lowered and quickly reached Mu Xichen. She pulled on the sleeves of his shirt and said softly, What are you doing? Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways and said slowly in an unconcealed voice, They bullied you and should be punished. All of them exploded after hearing this sentence and shouted, We were wronged, Boss! When did we bully the girl? Thats sister-in-law, we dare not bully her! Yes, yes, we treated her well and took good care of her, didnt we? Yes! Forget it. Li Beinian pulled him and whispered to him, Its a small matter. Compared to Li Beinians uncomfortable expression, Mu Xichen was very calm. He said calmly, No, they made you unhappy. They must at least apologize. Gu Mingye heard this and immediately shouted, Apologize to sister-in-law! Li Beinians brain buzzed even more. Sure enough, the whole army recited immediately, Sister-in-law, were sorry. We were wrong! Chapter 200 - You’re Both the Same Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sure enough, the whole army recited immediately, Sister-in-law, were sorry. We were wrong! The strong voices embarrassed her. Her face was all red as she looked toward Gu Mingye. She reached her foot out to kick him. Before she even touched him, Gu Mingye yelled out in an innocent and aggrieved manner, Sister-in-law, what did I do wrong! Dont say any more! Li Beinian was frustrated and went ahead with the kick. Gu Mingye hurriedly evaded it. Boss, shouldnt you take her in hand! Say it again! Li Beinian went forward. Gu Mingye hurriedly started running. What did I do wrong, why are both of you bullying me! Youre both the same! Li Beinian was even more embarrassed now. Hold it right there! Gu Mingye yelled as he ran around the army. Everyone enjoyed watching the show. They began laughing, but not a single one came forward to help him out. Li Beinian was annoyed by their roaring laughter. It must be him! The rumors were spreading. Everyone was talking about how her relationship with Mu Xichen wasnt that simple. She had to hit him today! Gu Mingye hid behind Mu Xichen. Boss, Boss, help me! Mu Xichen stood straight as usual. He simply smiled and said to Gu Mingye, Serves you right. Gu Mingye was about to burst into tears. Why is my life so hard How could you turn against me like this! Li Beinian was fuming, but Gu Mingye was hiding behind Mu Xichen. Eventually, she stopped trying to get him as she stood before Mu Xichen, panting. Gu Mingye heaved a sigh of relief and tried to catch his breath too. But Li Beinian suddenly lunged forward and grabbed his shirt. Gu Mingye immediately shouted, Save me! He then started to run again, and the sudden force caused Li Beinian to fall onto Mu Xichen. It was a familiar scent. Clean and refreshing. Mu Xichen held her tightly and looked down at her. His eyes seemed to hold the universe. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat at that moment. Wowww! They began making such sounds in the background. Li Beinian reflexively pushed him away. Mu Xichen took a step back, but his eyes were still on her. Those gentle eyes. Everyone saw it. And her fair cheeks were now blushing too. They made an even greater commotion as some of them began whistling. Mu Xichen took a small step forward, but before he got close to her, Li Beinian had already turned around and run away. She took off so quickly. Mu Xichen smiled as he watched her back view vanish into the distance. C Perhaps it was the run that had Li Beinians heart pounding so quickly. She touched her face. It was so hot! Ah how embarrassing! There was nothing between them, but the way they added those sound effects Li Beinian felt as if As if her feelings had changed Chapter 201 - To Our Leader, He’s Extremely Strict and Curt She went back to the tent with her head hung low and a strange fuzzy feeling in her heart. She looked up and saw Mu Xichen approaching. He looked calm as usual. But Li Beinian was the one who felt uncomfortable the moment she recalled what happened. She went into the tent, took off her shoes, and curled up in a corner. Mu Xichen saw that she was trying to avoid him and somehow felt better about it. He stood before the tent and quietly said, Take a rest first, Ill go to Old Xings. Old Xing was their doctor, Li Beinian knew that. Li Beinian felt a little disturbed by this and stuck her head out. Youre unwell? Mu Xichen looked down at her, his shadow enveloping her. Ive to go back for a review. Ill just rest there instead. So, he wouldnt be coming back to sleep here? Li Beinian heaved a sigh of relief discreetly. Oh, alright. Go ahead. Li Beinian went back into the tent. Im going to sleep. Im exhausted. The shadow outside her tent shifted. A few seconds later, she heard his magnetic voice. Good night. With that, the shadow left. Li Beinian felt a little empty in her heart as she sat in the tent alone. She zipped up the opening of the tent and felt oddly uncomfortable. She tossed and turned inside as if her mind had been intoxicated. She could even hear the ringing of the armys apologies by her ear. The feeling of embarrassment was suffocating her, and she wished she could dig a pit for herself as an escape. Ah! She kicked the mat at her feet and screamed, So annoying! Then, she heard someone. Sister-in-law, are you alright? Shut up! Who the hell is your sister-in-law! C Boss, the police are here! Li Beinian was startled awake by the voice. The sky was already bright and she could hear footsteps. Li Beinian yawned and straightened out her clothes before going out. A few policemen were standing there, talking to Gu Mingye. She did not see Mu Xichen, however. After looking for him for a while, somebody snuck up behind her. Hehe, Boss is over at Doctor Xings. He hasnt left. Li Beinian had a shock. She turned around and saw that it was Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan giggled. I thought that Boss would be with you. Who knew that hed send himself into Old Xings clutches. Old Xing is terrifying? Li Beinian asked. Tsk, tsk. Bai Yuan shook his head. Hes not scary to us. To our leader, hes extremely strict and curt. Bai Yuan had an obvious look of sympathy on his face. But he quickly said, But serves him right. He refuses to eat medicine nor get jabs. Others would be obedient and await treatment after being hit by a bullet. But him? He took the bullet out himself! No wonder Old Xing has to keep an eye on him. Upon hearing that, Li Beinians heart went a little cold. She recalled how hed taken the bullet out of his leg on his own just yesterday. As if knowing that they were talking about him, Mu Xichen arrived, appearing before Li Beinian. But there was a plaster on his hand. Bai Yuan smiled as he looked at it. I bet Old Xing tied him up to get him on a drip. Chapter 202 - They Might Misunderstand That I’m Having Another Man! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen seemed to have sensed something and scanned the area. Bai Yuan hid immediately and walked away. Li Beinian gazed at the back of his hand and asked, What happened? Its nothing. Old Xing was exaggerating. Mu Xichen placed his hands behind his back and then looked towards the few policemen. Ill send you back. What? Li Beinian was surprised. You are sending me? Are you not busy here? Its okay. Mu Xichen looked at her with darkened eyes. Li Beinian blinked and looked around. Everyone else seemed to be busy with their matters. She coughed lightly. Theres no need, Ill go back with the police. You can carry on with your duties. Hearing this, Mu Xichen tilted his head and looked away. Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan was terrified as he looked over. Nonetheless, he still came to Mu Xichen and saluted him. Yes, Sir! Follow me. Mu Xichen turned around and walked towards the direction of the police. Youll be her bodyguard, all the way until shes back in the country. Bai Yuan was surprised. Soon, happiness overwhelmed him and he yelled out, Yes, Sir! Li Beinian was dumbfounded. Hold on! Confused, she brisk-walked to Mu Xichen. Hey, you mean you wont just be sending me back, you are sending someone to follow me? Yes. Mu Xichen turned and gazed at her. He then solemnly said, Bai Yuan might look playful, but he has good skills. I dont need a bodyguard. If you assign someone to follow me like this, the film crew might misunderstand that Im having another man! Bai Yuan heard her and added, Umm Correct, Im a man. Mu Xichen glared at him. Bai Yuan immediately became serious. I will do my utmost to protect her. Leave it to me! Mu Xichen relaxed and acknowledged him. He then turned around and said, Gu Mingye. Yes! Ill be back soon. Call me if theres anything. Gu Mingye stood straight and answered loudly, Yes, Sir! Ill complete the mission! Under the jealous gazes of the other army personnel, Bai Yuan went to pack his belongings. Li Beinians emotions were complicated. She said seriously to Mu Xichen, Its just this once that I got cheated. There wont be another time. Take your man back. Having a bodyguard around me will affect me badly. He wont follow you for long, Mu Xichen said solemnly. If anyone asks, just tell them he is tasked by the country to protect you. But Im ready! Bai Yuan ran over excitedly, carrying his backpack. Sir, when are we leaving? Now. Mu Xichen took the lead and walked towards the police car. He turned around to see Li Beinian still rooted to her spot. Mu Xichen frowned and asked, You want to spend the night here? Only then did Li Beinian walk towards the car uneasily. It was a seven-seater SUV. The front seats were full. Thus, Li Beinian sat in the back with Mu Xichen. It was a mere three-hour ride to Shengnan Island. It wasnt particularly far or near. Because of that unanimous Sorry by the army, she only managed to sleep very late last night. Thus, she started feeling sleepy the moment she sat in the car. Holding onto the window, she slept as the car drove unsteadily. The roads were uneven at the borders. After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. Chapter 203 - Li Beinian, Good Job After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. C Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, her body was unbearably warm. She was drugged at a banquet Mu Donglin was supposed to attend. She came, but he wasnt there. Donglin, Donglin, save me She walked aimlessly on the streets, darkness surrounding her. As she stumbled along, a car suddenly stopped before her. Two bulky men walked out and said, Young Madam, Young Master got me to bring you back. Li Beinian did not suspect otherwise and followed them into the car. She fell asleep after getting on. When she woke up, it was because of the pain. A man was ravaging her body. Passionate kisses were swallowing her in. Every inch of her body felt weird, causing her to moan involuntarily. Thrusts after thrusts, the man panted as he ravaged her body. Ouch Li Beinian struggled in her confusion. However, the man quickly subdued her and held her in his arms. Losing all her resistance, the man became even more daring. Li Beinian understood from the waves of unfamiliar feelings what the man was doing to her. Donglin However, hearing that, the man stiffened up. Not sure if out of happiness or anger, he chuckled. Followed by a deep roar like that of a beast, he said, Li Beinian, good job. Following which was even crazier lust. C After some time, the car jolted suddenly and Li Beinians elbow slipped, causing her to fall. Li Beinians body flew and landed heavily. Her heart wrenched as she shuddered. Immediately, a muscular arm pulled her up. Her body was held up, and she leaned onto it instinctively. A familiar clean smell hit her. Still in a daze, she tilted her head and looked. However, she could only see his broad shoulders. The muscular arm supported her up. Staring at the dark grey shirt on his shoulders, Li Beinian was stunned. Bai Yuan glanced at the back with a mischievous smile on his face. When Li Beinian saw Bai Yuans smile, she came to her senses and instantly pushed Mu Xichen aside. Mu Xichen sat upright and said slowly with a straight face, The road is uneven. Dont sleep like that. Swallowing her saliva, she settled down and heaved a sigh of relief. Have some water. One of the SWAT team members handed them three bottles of water to Bai Yuan, and he passed one to each of them. Without hesitation, she gulped down half a bottle. Lying against the seat, she shut her eyes. However, her heart was still beating furiously. Did you really think the person that night was Brother Donglin? If Mu Xichen knows you have his flesh and blood, will he be happy? Lin Kerous gentle voice echoed in her mind. Li Beinian, good job. The voice was still ringing in her ears. She wasnt sure if it was her mind playing tricks on her, but she thought that the voice was exactly the same as Mu Xichens. Holding onto her forehead, she exclaimed loudly and threw the bottle onto the seat in frustration. Bai Yuan thought something was wrong and whispered to Mu Xichen, Whats wrong? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and looked at Li Beinian silently. Unsure if it was just his hallucination, he thought He heard her calling out Mu Donglins name. Seeing her like this somehow made Mu Xichens mood turn bad. Chapter 204 - Scary Guess Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No one said anything more. The atmosphere in the car was dull and stifled. Bai Yuan felt uncomfortable all over. Why did it suddenly change? He glanced back secretly. Li Beinian leaned on the back of the chair with her eyes closed, and he wondered if she was sleeping or meditating. And Mu Xichen was looking out the window on the other side. Bai Yuan felt like something was wrong. Although Mu Xichens small actions had been obscure just now, he had been secretly glancing at her. What was wrong now? Bai Yuan was puzzled. It didnt take long for the car to stop, and Li Beinian immediately opened her eyes. She looked out and saw the building outside the car window. Guo Nation Public Security, Shengnan Islands General Administration. Were here. The SWAT team got out of the car and the people behind also followed. Li Beinian stood still and turned to see Mu Xichen coming out from behind. Just here will do. Li Beinian looked at him. Ill see you next time. Mu Xichens originally unfriendly expression became even colder. Li Beinian glanced at him and then looked away slowly as she said softly, Thank you. With that, she turned around and followed the SWAT team inside. She didnt look back and felt her heart jump inside her chest heavily. She had always thought that she had been harmed by Lin Kerou. But now that she thought of it, he should have been sober that night. He had shouted her name clearly and had even known what she was doing. It was a scary guess that spread silently in her mind. That nights images lingered in her mind again. C Because of the fact that Li Beinian was missing, the crew had announced another day off. If a person had disappeared and they still continued to film, they would definitely be heavily criticized. Li Xueqing was in a good mood. The place was big and chaotic. Even if her luck was good and she wasnt killed by bombs, she would still starve to death sooner or later. She slept until dawn and picked up her phone in a good mood to browse her Weibo. Because she had benefited from Qin Liangzhis popularity, Li Beinians disappearance was an extremely hot topic on Weibo. Some people expressed pity, while some were suspicious and some even criticized the crew. [Sheng An Entertainment]: Our little princess is safe! [Love] Thank you all for the concern, hehe [Rose] The picture attached was of Li Beinian. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail and was wearing a pair of overalls with a short white T-shirt, looking very youthful. Li Xueqing saw this and chuckled to herself. Sheng An Entertainment, this small company, had actually come out to manipulate the crowd? They were pretending that Li Beinian hadnt disappeared to win sympathy? Indeed, the following comments all showed comfort: [Old Driver in Love]: Dont worry, she will definitely come back [Cry] [Ghost on the Bridge]: We look forward to Concubine Yuns return!!! [Heart] [Heart] [Can You Not Be Brave]: Shes such a cute little lady, stay safe This was self-deception! Li Beinian was surely dead. Li Xueqing quickly posted a picture she had secretly taken of Li Beinians back on her Weibo. The picture was very clear, but because of the angle, she looked short and thick. [Li Xueqing Searyy]: [Pray] The second day of Concubine Yuns disappearance. I pray for your safe return. Beinian, I miss you [Cry] Her fans werent many, but quickly, Qin Liangzhi came to like and even left a comment. [Qin Liangzhi]: [Pray] I pray for Yuners safe return Her Weibo became popular because of his arrival! [Qin Liangzhis wife]: Ahhhhh! Our husband! [Lust] Our husband is so kind, she will definitely come back [Cool Little Tail]: [Pray] I wish for peace [Mrs. Qin is Me]: Hubby, I love you! [Sleepless in the Deep Sea]: No, didnt they say that she had been found? Wasnt it officially published, was it fake? Chapter 205 - Fake a Corpse Li Xueqing was shocked when she saw this comment. Official announcement? Li Beinian was back? But very soon, she chuckled. How could it be? But that being said, the last car accident flashed through her mind subconsciously. At that time, the car had even exploded. Everyone had thought that she was dead, but who knew she actually appeared suddenly? She pretended to be a ghost to frighten them and had even taken one million yuan from them! Li Xueqing gritted her teeth angrily and opened the official Weibo of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. As expected, there wasnt any official announcement! She sneered and felt a sudden rush in her heart. Then, she threw her phone down and went to wash her face. However, before she was done, she heard her phone ringing continuously. She washed her face impatiently and picked up the phone in annoyance. It was her manager. What! Xueqing, delete the Weibo post. People are already cursing at you. Li Beinian felt indignant. Why? Li Beinian has disappeared, cant I send a post to show my concern? The manager was furious and said, Go and take a look yourself! Li Beinian already replied to you! Li Xueqing was shocked. What? She immediately hung up and opened her Weibo with her face still wet. [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Thank you for the concern, Ill be back in the morning [Smile] // @Li XueqingSearyy: [Pray] The second day of Concubine Yuns disappearance. Beinian, I miss you [Cry] As her heart skipped a beat, she immediately scrolled down. She saw thousands of comments below! [Kindergarten Boss]: Wow, what a great blessing. She came back in the morning and its already noon, didnt you know that Li Beinian had returned? @Li XueqingSearyy [Impatient Emma]: I scrolled onto her Weibo and had even liked this stupid joke. Dont you even know about your own crews disappearance? [Scorn] [International Female Hooligan]: This is the annual drama, is this the legendary freeloading? [Dog] [Dog] Li Xueqings heart thumped and she immediately deleted the post. Immediately, she received a notification. It was a Weibo post, and the person who had posted it was Li Beinian! The time was 10:34 am, and the Weibo post was at 10:42 am! [Jin Li Yi Bei]: Thank you for your concern! [Bow] Yesterday, I was kidnapped to an isolated island, so my bag and phone are missing and I have traces of the war everywhere on me. There were burnt plants and corpses everywhere. I thought I was going to die, but I guess it isnt my destiny to die yet, for God sent a handsome and powerful Chief to save me! He even lent me his clothes and warmed my heart. [Heart] I have just escaped from a calamity. With this, I will work hard to bring good work to you guys [Bow] C There was a picture attached, which showed her wearing an oversized light gray T-shirt that made her figure seem even more petite. Her face was pale and she wasnt wearing makeup. But her smile was bright and her eyes shone brightly, making her look very charismatic. The more Li Xueqing looked at her, the more she felt like an invisible hand was slapping her face and making it hot in an instant! This b*tch! Why was it so hard for her to die! She looked at the comments. Qin Liangzhi, the crew, and the director had already blessed and celebrated her safe return. Many people also mentioned her. [I am Your Father]: Are you fake? @Li XueqingSearyy said you havent returned! Youre a fake corpse! [Jin Li Yi Bei] replied with a picture: Dad only has one son, which is you. Dont say things that make Dad sad. [I am Drunk]: Hahahahahaha [Meng Pos Bowl Was Licked By A Dog]: Hahahahaha [No Specialty Is My Specialty]: Its good that youve come back safely, but someone who freeloaded on your fame is embarrassed now [Dog] @Li XueqingSearyy [Scorn] Chapter 206 - Concubine Yun Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqing got angrier the more she looked at it. Furious, she replied, She didnt notify me when she came back, how would I know! But as soon as she sent this out, a bunch of replies popped up within ten seconds: [Birds That Dont Eat Fish]: Youre so self-righteous. Everyone, come look [Dog] [You Look Dark]: [Thinking] Isnt she from a prestigious family, but shes of this quality? [Standing Youngsters Create Miracles]: You look so beautiful, but dont go around recognizing godfather. Im 1.8m and 18 years old, come and mix with me, Ill make you famous! [Seduce] Li Xueqing was furious when she saw this. She immediately deleted the post and threw her phone to the beside in annoyance. C As soon as Li Beinian finished taking her shower, she saw Cheng Su holding her mobile phone up in excitement. Sister Nian, look at Li Xueqing, she was cursed at so badly! Li Beinian was extremely sleepy as she came out, wiping her hair. She took a look at it and smirked softly. She was about to reply when the post was suddenly deleted. She still wants to play with Weibo with this poor mentality. Li Beinian shook her head while blow-drying her hair. She said to Cheng Su, Ill sleep for a while, dont call me unless you have something important. Okay! Just like this, she slept for the whole day. The crew understood that Li Beinian was surprised and deliberately let her take a good days rest at the hotel. Li Beinian, however, refused and asked to start filming the next day. Director Li was delighted and happily agreed. He let The Legend of the Dragon Pearls Weibo praise her online and it was well-received. Li Xueqing looked even more annoyed and couldnt sleep at all. The next day, Director Li called someone and then started chatting with Li Beinian about the script while she put on her makeup. Today, the scene was on Concubine Yun and Long Qianqian. Long Qianqian was furious when she realized that Zhong Jiulis former crush was his junior, Concubine Yun. She went to find Concubine Yun angrily to settle the score and was directly wounded by Concubine Yuns magic. Concubine Yun had a hidden disease and was at a disadvantage when they faced off against each other. Long Qianqian insulted Concubine Yun and became Concubine Yuns most direct motivation to seize the throne. Later, Concubine Yun counteracted against Long Qianqian and severely wounded her, and Long Qianqian was knocked with her neck against the wall. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and when she was almost killed by Concubine Yun, she was rescued by the Dragon King. The difficulty of this scene was neither big nor small. The director only spoke briefly and Li Beinian understood. Once he was finished, her hairstyle was almost done as well. However, Director suddenly frowned and shouted, Is Li Xueqing here yet! Yes, yes! The voice wasnt small, but it wasnt Li Xueqings voice, but her assistants. Her assistant panted and said, Im sorry, we came late! Li Xueqing followed behind in an obvious bad mood. Director knew her identity and couldnt lose his temper at her, so he just said with a straight face, Dont be late next time. Look at Beinian, she was kidnapped yesterday but still started work on time today. You should learn from her professionalism. Upon hearing this, Li Xueqings face grew darker and she reluctantly responded before sitting down at her place. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. However, Li Beinian was in a good mood. She folded her sleeves and drew her eyebrows herself. Snap Cheng Su took a picture and shouted excitedly when she looked at it. Sister Nian, youre too beautiful! A lot of people have been praising your beauty these days! Oh! I want to post this on Weibo! Bam! Behind, all the cosmetics fell onto the ground. Li Xueqing sat in front of the mirror, her expression extremely ugly. Chapter 207 - I Want Crazy and Desperate Her assistant quickly blocked her and said, Im sorry, Sister Qing. I didnt mean to! Several people saw this and quickly turned their heads. But Cheng Su had seen it clearly and began to sympathize with her assistant. She was so pitiful! However, she still gloated inside. She clicked on the picture to send it and wrote a text along with it: Weve started work~ Concubine Yun returns gorgeously! [Love] [Air kiss] Throughout these two days, even Cheng Sus Weibo had garnered many fans. Soon, a lot of people came to like the post. [Fight Japan If You Cant Go To High School]: Beauty [Lust] My Concubine Yun!! [Old Turtle]: Shes alright, not particularly beautiful [Smile] My screen just got wet twice [Show Me This If Your Pants Are Off]: May I ask if you still lack an assistant? [Cheng SuSu] Reply: Dont try to snatch my job [Dog] But I can take a lot of candid pictures and put them up for you all Cheers followed. Cheng Su felt really happy inside and quickly put away her phone to pack Li Beinians things up. After this, she turned on her phone. The first scene was of Concubine Yun healing secretly, and Li Xueqing rushed in angrily. The two faced off against each other and Concubine Yun was injured. Because Li Xueqings mood suited the role, the scene only needed one take. In the second scene, Concubine Yun vomited blood and fell to the ground while Li Xueqing cursed her in an emotional turmoil. She glared at Li Beinian and looked down at her from above, saying with a heartbroken expression, Youre already my mother, it doesnt matter how much you like Jiuli, were already engaged. Why do you have to cling on to him, Jiuli Cut! Director Li shouted, frowned, and threw up his hands. He shouted, Your expression has to be crazy and desperate, do you understand? Oh Li Xueqing adjusted her emotions and quickly made an OK gesture to the camera. Action! Li Xueqing tried her best to make herself look desperate and shouted, Youre already my mother, it doesnt matter how much you like Jiuli Cut! Director Li stood up again. I told you to be desperate, not to go crazy. Long Qianqian is the second beauty and must maintain a beautiful look at all times. Beautiful, understand? Your expression is so distorted, its even uglier than mine! Someone laughed out loud. Director Li was notorious for his bad temper. In his hands, the actor would still fall into trouble when filming regardless of her background. Li Xueqing was dissatisfied but still nodded. She tried for the third time and it still didnt work. I have a suggestion. Li Beinian stood up from the ground and patted her red clothes. Lets shoot the third scene first, maybe I could help her find the feeling. No way, the sequence is wrong! Li Xueqing was dissatisfied and protested. However, the director thought about it and nodded. Sure, well shoot the third scene first. Li Xueqing heard this and felt anxious. She was about to break her teeth with how hard they were clenched! Director! Shoot! Li Xueqing shut up and was even angrier. In the third scene, Long Qianqian tried to pull Concubine Yun up but was retaliated against. Her neck was pinned against the wall, but she was still arrogant and stubborn. Action! Li Xueqing walked towards Li Beinian and reached out her hand, but for it to be slapped immediately. All of a sudden, a red shadow stood up fiercely. A breeze blew past and a palm caught her neck. The movements were incredibly fast! Li Xueqing was caught off-guard and her heart started to beat wildly as she stared at Li Beinian with wide eyes. Li Beinian smirked with her perfect red lips at her appearance. Her eyes narrowed coldly and she said softly, The person who kidnapped me exposed you. Chapter 208 - This Bitch, She Framed Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her voice was slightly husky and was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Li Xueqings body stiffened and her eyes widened in disbelief. No thats impossible! But in the next second, she clearly saw Li Beinian smirk sarcastically. I know youre only an accomplice. Confess who the mastermind is and your offense will be taken lightly. Otherwise, itll be an ugly scene if a prestigious lady like you ends up in jail. Li Beinian seemed to have grasped some sort of complete evidence and her words were firm as she stared at her. Li Xueqing was surprised and doubtful for a moment. What did she know? It was impossible! Only she and Lin Kerou knew about this matter. Could it be She already called me. Li Beinians voice was slow and inducing. She said that you were the mastermind and she felt uneasy plotting with you to murder me. At this, Li Xueqing was furious immediately and she shouted loudly, Bullshit! What are you doing! The director stood up, his face full of anger. Are you still filming? Li Beinian loosened her grip and waved. Director, lets take a break. Li Xueqing was let go of and her legs softened. She collapsed to the ground without care for her image. Li Beinian stood from above and looked at her with pity before saying slowly, Shes very happy that Im not dead. Li Xueqing, whats wrong with you? Look at what you look like every time you make a mistake! Director Li scolded, furious. But Li Xueqings mind was buzzing and she was short of breath. Her expression was full of indigence. She glared at Li Beinian and gritted her teeth. Is everything you said true? Why would I lie to you? Li Beinian looked down at her from above. If you dont believe me, you can call her and ask. Asshole! Li Xueqing cursed furiously. The idea had come from her, and yet she had pushed the blame onto her! She immediately looked up and shouted loudly, Yu Tian, bring my phone here! Yu Tian was her assistant, and she quickly rushed over. Li Xueqing got up and walked outside, her footsteps shaking slightly. As soon as she got her phone from her assistant, she left the filming base immediately. She looked around and checked that there was nobody before calling her. The other party picked up quickly and she said calmly, You called just in time, I was about to call you! Lin Kerous voice brought suppressed anger. I was going to ask you what good it would do for you to betray me! Li Xueqing originally had doubts in her mind, but after hearing Lin Kerous cry, the doubts in her head were swept away. She was furious! This bitch, shes actually framing me! She sneered and said angrily, Lin Kerou, Ive never seen such a shameful woman like you before. Tsk! Damn it, youve already done it, so why are you pretending to be a good person? Youre simply shameless! Lin Kerou didnt expect Li Xueqing to be so difficult. She sneered angrily as well and said, You were the one who said you wanted to help me. But now that something happened, you betrayed me immediately and pushed the blame onto me. Fine, since youre so impressive, youre forcing me to expose you. Just you wait! Li Xueqing was even more annoyed. Since youre so heartless, dont blame me either! Tsk, arent you just a despicable scum? Did you think that you could marry Mu Donglin once Li Beinian was dead? Ha, its impossible for you to marry into the Mu Family with just your current reputation! Chapter 209 - Since You Want to Kill Me, I Might as Well Make the First Move This statement obviously hit Lin Kerou in the heart! She clenched her teeth. Ha, dont think I have no idea what youre thinking. You like Mu Xichen, and youre thinking about Li Beinian all the time. For every day that shes alive, I wont get to be with Brother Donglin, and you wont get a chance with Mu Xichen either! Li Xueqing was shocked to hear that. Li Beinian is our common enemy. I was actually thinking of you as an ally, ha Lin Kerou was filled with anger, but she was already much calmer than before. Dont you think that Im done for once you get the police to come after me. I have countless ways to get away scot-free. But I wont dare keep you as an ally any longer. So, goodbye, Miss Li. Li Xueqing was stunned. Get the police to come after her? When was that? She didnt even know that! But by the time she snapped back to her senses, Lin Kerou had already hung up. Li Xueqing looked at her cell phone as a bad feeling came up inside her. Haha Laughter could be heard. Li Xueqing turned around and saw a red figure right away. Li Beinian strutted in with a smug smile on her pretty face. She stopped right before her and said, What a great show. Li Xueqing now understood where the bad feeling had come from. She could barely mask her embarrassment and sense of humiliation. She clutched her cell phone tightly and bellowed, Li Beinian, you tricked me! Li Beinian covered her ears, as if afraid of her yelling. She gave a look of innocence as she said, How could you put it this way. Im just pulling a small prank on you, who knew that youd fall for it? You cant blame me. This innocent look angered Li Xueqing further. Ah! She screamed as she hurled the cell phone at Li Beinian. Li Beinian casually evaded the cell phone and then saw a figure pouncing toward her menacingly. Ill kill you! Li Xueqings eyes were bloodshot. She seemed to have lost all rationality. Li Beinian smiled, and in a split second, she grabbed her collar. Li Xueqing was completely shocked. Before she managed to react, Li Beinian had shoved her towards the wall and pinned her to it. Li Beinian appeared very calm, and one could barely tell if she was smiling in anger or joy. Want to kill me? Sure you can. Li Xueqing could feel the pain from the impact against the concrete. But her throat was hurting even more! Li You Li Xueqings throat was being held tight, and shed been lifted off the ground! But youve tried killing me a few times and never succeeded. That disappointed me. Li Beinian looked at her reddened face with sympathy. Since you want to kill me, I might as well make the first move. Li Xueqing widened her eyes in terror. Shed never experienced fear like this. She never knew that Li Beinian had such strength and guts! Tears began rolling from her eyes as she grabbed her arms. Please Sister-in-law! Bai Yuan said, Dont be rash, its not worth it. Chapter 210 - You Really Are Our Boss’s Woman Alright! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The voice was very clear. Li Beinian squinted her eyes and released her hold. Li Xueqing slumped onto the ground and intuitively covered her neck as she coughed hard. Her face was all red and her eyes teary. She still looked frightened as she looked at Li Beinian in disbelief. Youre right, its not worth it. Li Beinian looked calm. As if she didnt almost kill someone. Li Xueqing shuddered, but she already had something in mind. She wanted to call the police! She used so much force on her, there surely was a mark left on her neck! When they took the fingerprints later, Li Beinian would definitely be charged! She wouldnt be able to clear her name then! Li Xueqings eyes darkened as she clenched her teeth. Li Beinian looked at her resentful expression. Right, I suddenly thought of recording your voice just now. It was a pretty good one. She took her cell phone out and played the voice memo out loud. Lin Kerou, Ive never seen a woman as evil as you! Damn you, youve already done the deed, dont bother acting like a good person! Youre shameless! You arent loyal, so dont blame someone else for being the same to you! Psh, youre just a cheap woman. Do you really think that by killing Li Beinian, youd have the chance to marry Mu Donglin? Ha, with your current reputation, you can forget about marrying into the Mu Family! It was obviously Li Xueqings voice! And very clear at that! Li Xueqing went pale. Youre threatening me! She found that her voice had gone hoarse. I dont like the way you say it. Li Beinian smiled. Im evidently blackmailing you. 1Bai Yuan almost laughed upon hearing what Li Beinian said. He turned around and saw that Li Xueqing was completely stunned. Cheap woman! Li Beinian smugly looked at her awful expression. Im going to have lunch first, Ive only got an hour for it. With that, she turned around and left. Bai Yuan shot Li Xueqing a sympathetic expression before he followed Li Beinian out. Li Xueqing was fuming with anger as she looked at them. Her breathing picked up speed as rage surged inside her. She let out a loud scream. C Bai Yuan caught up with Li Beinian and asked, Sister-in-law, if I hadnt said anything, would you have Li Beinian looked at him with a wry smile. Ive got to pay for it with my life if I kill her. Im not foolish. Oh, is it? I thought you were doing it for real, you scared me. Bai Yuan patted his chest as if hed had a bad scare. Next time if it comes to such a rough business, just let me do it instead. Its so embarrassing for a bodyguard to watch from the sidelines. You hit women? I dont. Bai Yuan shook his head without hesitation. Li Beinian smiled. Then that does it. She walked further ahead. Bai Yuan followed quickly. But there are exceptions. Some women are too irritating and they deserve a beating. In that case, I really would hit them. Li Beinian ignored him as she looked at the packed plate that Cheng Su had prepared for them. Bai Yuan gave her a thumbs up. But Sister-in-law, youre so cool. You really are our Bosss woman alright! Chapter 211 - Mu Xichen’s Children You really are our Bosss woman alright Li Beinian stopped in her tracks. Bai Yuan stopped as well and looked at her in confusion. Li Beinian glanced at him and said, Call me Sister-in-law again and Ill kick you out. Bai Yuan did not understand. Ah? Why? Arent you my Sister-in-law? Li Beinian turned to face him and enunciated every word clearly. Mu Xichen did save me a few times. But besides that, I have nothing to do with him. Bai Yuan furrowed his brows. How How could it be! Li Beinian seemed to know what he was about to say and interrupted him. I have a fianc. What? Bai Yuan widened his eyes in disbelief. Wait, so our entire army got it wrong? But, that wasnt possible Lieutenant Gu said it himself! He said Eh, what did he say? Take good care of this Miss Li, she might become out Sister-in-law in future. Gu Mingye understood it now. Might become wasnt the same as will definitely become. Cheh! Bai Yuan got it straightened out, but by then, Li Beinian was already far ahead of him. Sister-in-law, wait up! After lunch, Li Beinian found out that Li Xueqing had taken leave because she was unwell and was now resting in the hotel. As such, the director arranged for her to film the scene with Qin Liangzhi instead. After changing their makeup and the setting, Qin Liangzhi waited there patiently. He nodded with a smile upon seeing Li Beinian. She couldnt deny that Qin Liangzhi was very good looking. He wasnt cold and distant like Mu Donglin, nor calm and reserved like Mu Xichen. He was the sort that appeared so fair and clean. Like a pretty guy. This was the first time they had a fight scene. It wasnt long, but the difficulty was great. It had been decades, and so much had changed. Zhong Jiuli was already the powerful figure everyone respected, and Concubine Yun had married the old Dragon King for revenge. So much beauty lay in the mountains. This was the most classic scene in the original script. It was also the scene in which Concubine Yun made the decision to kill Zhong Jiuli. Concubine Yun escaped via the seas after being injured by Long Qianqian and went back to the mountain where he and she had pledged their love years back. When Concubine Yun saw Zhong Jiuli, he was in a white top, just like before. Zhong Jiuli came forward alone and Concubine Yun confessed but was rejected. The very next moment, Dragon King led an army to look for the traitor who dared hurt his precious daughter! But Dragon King saw that Concubine Yun had feelings towards Zhong Jiuli and so forced his future son-in-law to kill Concubine Yun personally. Initially, Concubine Yun felt that Lady Luck had been smiling on her. But after finding out that she had hurt Long Qianqian so badly that shed almost lost her life, and Dragon King revealing that their Master had also died because of Concubine Yuns actions back then, Zhong Jiuli was enraged. He fought with his life against her. Concubine Yun was disheartened, and her final question to Zhong Jiuli was to ask if hed ever loved her. The answer was: No Concubine Yuns heart went cold as tears came out. This was the first time in two lifetimes that Li Beinian had to shoot a crying scene. She couldnt bring herself to cry They had NGs over and over again, and Director Li was going mad. He grabbed the script and asked her, Whats wrong with you? Your performance is unusually poor today! Li Beinian rubbed her nose. Director tried to maintain his cool. Just imagine, youre eight months pregnant and your stomach is this big! He gestured. And then someone comes to tell you that the childs father is dead. Think about that sort of pain. Li Beinian felt her heart shudder. Did you really think the person that night was Brother Donglin? It was as if the pain was churning in her stomach now. Li Beinian, good job. The beast-like voice in the dark, that pair of twins Mu Xichen had already been dead. But that day, if Mu Donglin had come, the two children might have been saved! Mu Donglin was planning this homicide? Simply because they were very possibly Mu Xichens children Chapter 212 - Have You Ever… Loved Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Director Li was comforted to see Li Beinians expression change. You have to cry it out, but dont sob uncontrollably. Think about the hopelessness Concubine Yun felt from being killed by her beloved man. Li Beinian nodded. She felt awful. The Director clapped his hands. Get in position! 1The army had made their way there. Dragon King was looking down at the concubine with despise. Zhong Jiuli looked determined as he held the sword in his hands. Concubine Yun was badly injured and shed gone pale. She looked up at the senior shed so dearly loved as blood spewed out of her mouth. Senior Her eyes were still filled with longing as her body shivered. Im Yuner I know. Zhong Jiuli took a step forward as the army pressured him from behind. Youre cruel and evil, bringing harm to people youre supposed to love. Youre no longer my Yuner. Concubine Yun isnt like this. Concubine Yuns lips quivered. Dont you know why I did that? Disappointment filled her eyes as teardrops lined the rims. Director Li finally got the feeling he was looking for, and he watched on with excitement and satisfaction. Qin Liangzhi and Dragon King were being suspended by wires, and it was difficult to keep them in the position for long. But as professional actors, they had to maintain their demeanor, even if it was uncomfortable and difficult. Li Beinian looked toward Qin Liangzhi. That night under the flowers, you and I vowed to be with each other for the rest of our lives. Does that still count? That night, you said youd protect me and love me for life. Does that still count? She choked as she spoke. Zhong Jiuli looked at her and sighed. Concubine Yun, we had our feelings back then. But we both have our lives and destinies. Why harbor that thought only to hurt yourself Concubine Yun was deeply hurt by these words. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she looked up at him, hopeless. Senior, let me ask you just one question! She sounded weak and despairing. Have you ever loved me? I, Zhong Jiuli, have only ever loved Long Qianqian. Concubine Yun, dont remain blinded by your emotions. I Hahaha! It was an almost maniac laughter coming from none other than Concubine Yun. Her tears were still falling. And her weak body was delicate as a sheet of paper. Zhong Jiuli! I, Concubine Yun, hereby vow that I will never be apart from Zhong Jiuli! Concubine Yun bit her tongue and more blood oozed from between her lips. Holding the magic weapon that shed stolen, she kept her eyes on Zhong Jiulis and said with conviction, Till death, forever! She waved her arm through the winds, weapon in hand. Dragon King was astonished as the army gasped in shock. The next moment, Concubine Yun had vanished. Dragon King was furious as he yelled, Look for her! Even if we have to dig three feet underneath! Get her back! Cut! Director clapped his hands agitatedly. Perfect, so perfect! Everyone around applauded as well, completely awed by what theyd just witnessed. Chapter 213 - I’ll Be Awaiting Good News Director went forward, still agitated from the great performance. Youre the most talented newbie Ive ever seen. Li Beinian, youll make it big someday! This was a very loaded compliment! Quite a number of people standing around nodded in agreement. But a few other actors and actresses were jealous of Li Beinian. Li Beinian was surprised to hear that and waved her hand casually. No, no, Director. It took me a long time to get the feeling. Well, the winds howl around the highest peaks. Li Quan was known to be very strict with his acting crew. Giving her such a compliment actually made Li Beinian feel uncomfortable. Hahaha! Director Li knew that as well and decided to drop the subject. You can rest now. Tomorrow, well shoot the scene of you and Li Xueqing, then you can return to Guang City. Alright. Thank you, Director. Cheng Su approached them from a distance. Her face was red as she handed Li Beinian a cup of water and she excitedly said, Sister Nian, Sister Nian, youre so cool! Li Beinian took a sip of the water and raised a brow as she saw how silly Cheng Su looked. Lets go, Im so beat. Wait a minute. Qin Liangzhis voice could be heard. Li Beinian and Cheng Su stopped in their tracks. Cheng Su tensed up as she turned around. Upon seeing Qin Liangzhi, she quickly grabbed Li Beinians hand. Sister Nian! Cheng Sus face was red and she was trembling slightly. Li Beinian could sense Cheng Sus agitation as she looked up at Qin Liangzhi and asked, Is anything the matter? Your acting was really good. Qin Liangzhi looked at her in awe. Director Li has a very high regard for you. I hope youll maintain your performance. Thank you. Li Beinian smiled. She was in a good mood. But Qin Liangzhi couldnt have come to look for her just to say a few words of civility? There should be something more. I took up an advertisement for some chocolates recently. The firm is looking for an actress to work with me for the advertisement. Would you be interested? Cheng Su was even more excited now. Chocolate? It cant be Manya Chocolates, right? Qin Liangzhi nodded. It is! Manya Chocolates was an overseas brand. It had entered the local market about two years back and its sales were rather impressive. In her previous life, the endorsers for Manya Chocolates were Qin Liangzhi and Li Xueqing. She did not expect him to come to her for collaboration in this lifetime. Cheng Su was about to lose it. Sister Nian, take it up! Manya Chocolates is so famous and so good! Li Beinian, on the other hand, was much calmer. She looked at Qin Liangzhi and said, Ive got to ask my manager first. But would you be able to make this decision on who your partner is? Qin Liangzhi smiled. Of course. Ill be awaiting your good news. Alright. Li Beinian smiled kindly. Also, could I have an autograph of yours? Our Su Su really likes you. Cheng Su did not expect Li Beinian to do this. She turned towards Qin Liangzhi apprehensively. Qin Liangzhi nodded. Sure thing. Cheng Su hurriedly got a pen and paper and brought it to Qin Liangzhi with shaking hands. When Cheng Su got the autograph, she squealed with delight. Back in the makeup studio, she gave Li Beinian a big hug. Sister Nian, youre too nice! Ah! I love you! Youre my goddess! Li Beinian turned away as if despising her. Alright, alright. Quickly get the makeup off me! Mm! Cheng Su nodded and took her cell phone out. But Im going to post this on Weibo first! Chapter 214 - Li Beinian Is Missing and I’m Losing Sleep from the Devastation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Xueqing wasnt in a good state. She had a warm towel over a neck in the hotel, but the bruising was still getting worse. Yu Tian went out to get some anti-swelling painkillers. But when she came back, her mood was awful. Sister Qing, have you seen Weibo? What happened? Li Beinian got even more popular. Yu Tian handed her the cell phone. Li Beinian scrolled for a bit and realized that they were all posts by Li Beinians assistant. 1[Cheng Su Su]: Best boss in the country! [Like emoji][Flying kiss emoji] My goddess got me the autograph of my ultimate idol ahhh! Love you, Sister Nian. Love you forever! @JinLiYiBei The attached photograph was of Qin Liangzhis signature, and a few others of Li Beinian on set. There were tons of good comments: [I will be your Mom]: Im so envious!!! I want a signature of my husband too! [Qin Liangzhis Little Wife]: This group of superficial people who want my husbands signature Ill get it for you guys when were sleeping at night [Dog emoji] [Li Beinians husband]: My wife is such a nice person. Good acting, good looks, good heart! [Like emoji] Love youuu [Kiss emoji] Li Xueqing felt worse as she read more comments and said between clenched teeth, This cheap woman. She really resorts to anything shameless to get famous! She then used Yu Tians cell phone to send a few photographs to her manager. In less than half an hour, there was a new trending topic on Weibo. [Dawn Entertainment Official Channel]: Such a professional actress! @LiXueqingSearyy and @JinLiYiBei s fight scene resulted in her injury, but she did not have a single word of complaint! There were a few photographs of the set, as well as of Li Xueqings personal life attached. The comment section exploded: [Dont be scared, Im a good person]: What, thats brutal! [Tied Together]: [Smile emoji] The most important thing for a good actress and a good girl is her looks. Doesnt matter whether shes professional or not. If Li Beinian had a conscience, she wouldnt have strangled anyone this way. They say that the entertainment circle is deep and complicated. Is this @JinLiYiBei s jealousy towards Li Xueqing? Or a warning? How scary! [A little Meow]: This isnt acting, its murder? [Once a slowpoke]: God, the scene must be exciting! As more people commented on the topic, Li Xueqing logged into Weibo with her account. [Li XueqingSearyy] posted // @Dawn Entertainment A professional actress has to be able to take all compliments and withstand all criticisms. Back then when Li Beinian went missing, I lost sleep from devastation and only woke up late the next day. I felt bad for her and made a post, but people hit back at me [Sad emoji] Maybe Ive been too well-protected since I was a child and Im not too good at expressing myself, so I offended a few people. Because of my lack of experience in acting and for the character, the Director told me off many times. Heres a sincere thank you to the Director for his patient guidance. We had a lot of NGs for this scene. I only found out about the bruise on my neck when I came back to rest. I wanted to just let it go, but my assistant informed the company about it. Were all actors and actresses, so theres nothing much to be upset about. [Flying kiss emoji] But thank you guys for the love and care, love you! C Li Xueqings long post garnered a lot of support. [Adorable You]: Damn! I actually quite liked Li Beinian, but I didnt know she was so vile [Angry emoji] She looks nice on the outside, how much hatred is she carrying? [Listening to stories]: Not the point! Being offensive doesnt mean you should be strangled like this! [Angry emoji] This is too much! Chapter 215 - The Bigger the Matter Gets, the Better [Sisters Wrath]: Its common to get a little rough sometimes during fight scenes. Must you guys have such a huge reaction? Everyones out here scolding Li Beinian, is this someones deliberate doing? Cheng Su was very upset to see what was going on online. This is too much! Bai Yuan was curious. Whats going on? Li Xueqing is making Sister Nian look bad on Weibo! The fight scene was so short and it wasnt even successfully filmed, how could it be possible that Sister Nian left a bruise like this on her? Cheng Su shoved the cell phone in his face. Look at it yourself! Bai Yuan received the phone, opened the attached images, and exclaimed, She really has the guts. Whats wrong? Li Beinian walked out of the hotel room and looked at them. Lets go and grab a bite. Youre still in the mood to eat? Look at what Li Xueqing has done! Cheng Su was very upset. Everyones blinded from the truth. The bruise on her neck couldnt have been Sister Nians doing! Bai Yuan shook his head as he heard it. Well, it was Li Beinians doing indeed. But it was not during the filming. Bai Yuan chuckled as he looked at Li Beinian. Sister-in-law You want to get out? Bai Yuan immediately shut his mouth. Well Sister Nian, we still have the voice memo. Once we release it, shes done for. What voice memo? Cheng Su was confused. Li Beinian handed the cell phone back to Cheng Su and side-eyed Bai Yuan. No rush. Bai Yuan was curious about her plans. What are your plans? I think we should release it soon. The evidence is against her, she cant deny it! Cheng Su was getting increasingly lost. What voice memo? Nobody explained to her. Li Beinian slung her bag and walked off. They finally found a restaurant that seemed decent. When they were back in the hotel after dinner, it was already eight at night. It had been four hours since the topic started trending on Weibo, and it was getting more popular. The overall situation was one-sidedeveryone was angry with Li Beinian! People were telling her off for her vile behavior and terrible character! Cheng Su was enraged. Shes really too much Are you going to send a post too? Li Beinian asked all of a sudden. Cheng Su looked guilty. I already did. I tried explaining, but no one believes me. Theyre all against me now Thats alright, Li Beinian said with a smile. Let them be. The bigger the matter gets, the better. Cheng Su had no idea why shed say that. Bai Yuan felt the same. Wait, what are you thinking? There was no response. Cheng Su was still agitated over the piling comments on her account and Li Beinians. Then, she saw Li Xueqings newest post: [Li XueqingSearyy]: [Happy emoji] Everyone, thank you for your concern, but this is what every actor should be able to tolerate. Dont criticize Beinian anymore, its all my assistants fault for sending these photographs to my management company. I feel bad that Beinian is on the receiving end of this trouble @JinLiYiBei we still have to work together tomorrow, so I hope everyone will stop talking about this matter! [Princess in a castle]: Li Beinians character is terribly flawed! I cant believe she did this to another girl. Im so disappointed! [Thieves in hiding]: Whats the point of keeping silent? Come forward and apologize! Chapter 216 - Make Sure Li Beinian Regrets This for Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cheng Su couldnt tolerate it any longer. She gave Bo Chengcheng a call while Li Beinian was in the shower. Bo Chengcheng simply smiled. I know. Cheng Su was even more uptight to hear that. How can you be so calm if you already know about it? Everyones criticizing Sister Nian now. If this goes on, her reputation will be ruined! Dont worry, Ive already discussed this matter with Nian Nian. Well settle it tomorrow, once and for all. Cheng Su could barely deal with it! They were all acting so mysterious. But since they looked so confident, they definitely had a good enough plan for it. Cheng Su tried to calm down, but the very next day, the topic really went out of hand on Weibo. The Top Search topics were: Supporting Actress Attacks Lead Actress Out Of Jealousy Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Lead Actress Almost Strangled To Death Qin Liangzhis Lover Almost Killed They were all stories about Li Xueqings incident. The next day, Li Xueqings bruise became the center of attention at the film set. Li Xueqing appeared timid when Li Beinian arrived. Beinian what happened on Weibo yesterday Does your neck still hurt? Li Beinian cut her off mid-sentence. Li Xueqing was shocked. Uh a little Oh Li Beinian smiled and turned around. Then let it continue hurting. Li Xueqing appeared aggrieved upon hearing that. Yu Tian was enraged. Its bad enough that you arent apologizing, how could you say that! Li Beinian ignored her and sat before the mirror in the makeup studio. Jor, the makeup artist, applied Li Xueqings makeup first before dealing with Li Beinians styling. When she came over, she asked, Were you the one who strangled her? The bruise looks real. Li Beinian did not respond. Jor whispered, Youd better settle the matter soon. This wont do your reputation any good. Its settled. Li Beinian glanced at her. What time is it? Jor looked at the clock. Seven-thirty. About time. Li Beinian applied her own lipstick. Were starting the shoot. Jor did not know how to respond to her. She thought that Li Beinian meant it was about time the matter got settled. But she was referring to the shooting schedule? Youd better watch out for yourself. Jor sighed. You have great potential and the director likes you. Dont waste it. Li Beinian looked at her calmly. Dont worry, Sister Jor. I know what to do. As long as you have a plan for yourself. Jor clipped up the last section of her hair. Alright, all done. Li Xueqing had just gone through the script with the director and was all ready. She looked as if she was trying to force a smile in Li Beinians presence. Nian Nian Hm? Li Beinian raised her brows. If youre ready, lets begin. Director knew what had happened too. He simply nodded and said, Alright, lets start. It was the second scene. Li Xueqings performance was a lot better. She got it done within just two NGs. During break time, Li Xueqing saw that Li Beinian appeared rather happy. Seeing that no one else was around, she whispered, It feels terrible to be scolded by everyone, yes? Li Beinian raised her brows. Pretty interesting, actually. Li Xueqing sneered coldly. You just wont admit it! All of a sudden, Yu Tian came over. She looked pale as she said, Sister Qing Li Xueqing was unhappy with her attitude. Whats it? Its on Weibo, look Chapter 217 - Li Beinian, You Played Me! Seeing her assistants expression, Li Xueqing knew something must have gone wrong. She turned to look at the smiling Li Beinian. Li Beinian put her cup of water down and slowly said, Youll only know how it feels when you experience it. Li Xueqing had a bad feeling about things, but she sneered. Do you think that voice memo will help you? I have the upper hand now, nobodys going to believe you! Li Beinian laughed as if it was a joke, shook her head, and walked off. She quickly took the cell phone and checked it. [Sheng An Entertainment Official Channel]: Seeing that everyones been scolding our little princess, we decided to get the on-set photographer to provide us with some video evidence. Have a look! The video was attached to the post. Li Beinian was initially on the ground, but when Li Xueqing approached, she quickly turned the tables and grabbed Li Xueqings neck. Her move was so agile. Then, the camera zoomed in on Li Beinians face. She was smiling as blood trickled down her chin. The coldness in her eyes was intimidating but so very alluring. Then, she said something. But her voice was so soft, the camera did not manage to capture it. Li Xueqing looked awful, and the camera pulled back. What are you doing! It was the directors angry bellow. Cant you just be focused? Li Beinian turned around and said, Director, lets take a break. Li Xueqing was let go of and her legs softened. She collapsed to the ground without care for her image. They were still talking, but nobody could hear what they were saying. However, Li Xueqing seemed to be in a rather bad state. Li Xueqing, whats wrong with you! Its always your mistake, just look at yourself! More scoldings from the director. Soon, Li Xueqing staggered off. At the end of the video, Li Xueqings neck was in clear sight. There was a caption that said: No bruise! Li Xueqing felt as if someone had just poured iced water all over her. She had guessed that Li Beinian might release the voice memo. Then, shed be able to accuse her of giving false evidence! After all, she had the upper hand and everyone was on her side! Nobody could prove that they had spent time together privately outside of filming hours. So, it was easy to say that the whole voice memo was made up. But never did she expect that Li Beinian would have evidence like this one. It was the scene on set! But… how did this video get leaked? Impossible! Li Xueqings expression darkened as she hurled the cell phone. She yelled, Legend Of The Dragon Pearl is funded by Li Ming. Li Ming is my family business. How could a small company like Sheng An manage to get such footage! And yet, it was high-definition footage, a tight slap to her face! Not only had they obtained this, but theyd also even put it up on Weibo! How could that be!?! Yu Tian picked up her cell phone, her heart aching for its shattered screen. She clenched her teeth and said, Sister Qing, now the problem is that your neck was obviously not bruised in the video. A lot of people are saying that youd strangled yourself and made Li Beinian take the blame… This wasnt when she strangled me! Li Beinian screamed. Li Beinian, you played me! Chapter 218 - They’re But Sisters! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian smiled upon hearing that. She went forward and asked, So what? Spill everything if youve got the guts. If you dont then just deal with it. Li Xueqing was enraged. She screamed and raised her arm, all ready to slap Li Beinian. Before Li Beinian did anything in defense, someone from behind her already grabbed that arm. Bai Yuan looked at her sympathetically. Miss Li Xueqing, please save some respect for yourself. Li Beinian smiled and walked away. Li Xueqings eyes were bloodshot and teary, but her arm was tightly grasped by Bai Yuan. Let go! Bai Yuan quickly released her and followed Li Beinian instead. A few of them had heard the scream. They looked at Li Beinian, and then into the lounge. A lot of them had already watched the video circulating online and were laughing now. Li Xueqing must be feeling so wretched, having been played like that. During the afternoon shoot, shed had to NG many times. The director told her off pretty badly. It was late when they wrapped up, but they still hadnt managed to pass that scene. After dinner, Li Beinian went onto Weibo to have a look. A lot of the posts had been blocked and removed. All that was left was Li Xueqings post from the previous day: [Li XueqingSearry]: Its my own fault that my skin is thin, it has nothing to do with Beinian. I didnt manage to explain things yesterday as I was afraid that thered be too many comments. I didnt expect things to happen anyway, so Im really sorry! Beinian is a good actress [Like emoji] She acts very realistically and with much passion. I learn a lot while pairing up with her during scenes. Hopefully, well get to work together even more in the future [Cheeky emoji] There was another earlier post from her: [Happy emoji] Everyone, thank you for your concern, but this is what every actor should be able to tolerate. Dont criticize Beinian anymore, its all my assistants fault for sending these photographs to my management company. I feel bad that Beinian is on the receiving end of this trouble @JinLiYiBei we still have to work together tomorrow, so I hope everyone will stop talking about this matter! C A lot of peoples comments were removed after this. Almost all negative comments were gone, leaving only the good words for Li Beinian. But many people already learned about it. Li Xueqings reputation was already tarnished before shed officially made her debut. And the ultimate winner for this exciting drama was Li Beinian. There were quite a few comments on Sheng An Entertainment Official Channel: [Candy boy]: Wow, wow, too cool! [Hugging you]: Aaaahhhh, shes so cool! It isnt even an official video but everyones going crazy over it! [Excited emoji] [Mushroom lover]: Anyone can lip read? Please transcribe what they said in the video, Im so curious [Teary emoji] [Speak to handsome boys]: Im so sorry for misunderstanding you. Some people are really too scheming! Thankfully there was evidence. Otherwise, youd have been criticized for nothing! A good portion of the people in the industry knew about it since Li Xueqing was Li Mings artiste. Many people kept their eyes on this, and that included Fang Zhili. Bang! Fang Zhili slammed the table and yelled, Hubby, look what Nian Nian has done! Theyre but sisters! Nian Nian is leaving Xueqing with no way of redeeming herself. Isnt she too much as a sister! 1 Chapter 219 - Because I’m Your Father! Li Haoran was very upset at the incident too. Ive already got someone to settle this. And things on Weibo are only trendy for a while. Xueqing has already apologized and this will pass soon. It wont affect Xueqings future. Fang Zhili still felt indignant. Of course she knew this! But how could she just let it go after her daughter had been attacked this way? Fang Zhili was obviously unhappy with this outcome. But she lay her hand on his chest gently. With a coquettish voice, she said, Hubby, youre not wrong to say that. But Xueqing has been pure and innocent all along. Everything that has happened, she has just been duped into playing along with it. I know Nian Nian is unhappy with us, but isnt she being too mean to Xueqing Li Haoran placed his hand over hers. Nian Nian is my daughter too. But shes really gone too far this time without considering the impact itll have on Xueqing. Fang Zhili was happy to hear that, but she maintained her composure. Hubby, Nian Nian has made the headlines a little too much recently. I dont think this is good for a girl. It might even affect her career in this industry. After all the winds howl around the highest peaks. Its better to be a little more low-key. She was drawing circles on his chest while talking. Li Haoran couldnt hold it back any longer and reached under her skirt. Youre right, shes too much. Mm ah Hubby Fang Zhili grabbed his hand. Isnt Manya Chocolates looking for an endorser recently? I heard that the male lead is Qin Liangzhi. Let Xueqing do it, her image is the most suitable. Sure, whatever you say. Mm Hubby, I love you C The parts to be shot on Shengnan Island could be done in about two weeks time. But it took them an additional 23 days in total. This was way more than expected, and it upset the Director. They were planning to return to Guang City, but that was called off too. Instead, they had to head to another city to finish shooting the remaining parts. Just as they were about to board the plane, Li Haorans call came in. What a rare caller. Whats it? Li Beinian leaned against the seat, her voice lazy. Li Haoran immediately got upset at her attitude. Is this how you talk to your dad? How rude! Oh, Im sorry, Dad. Whats the matter? An insincere response. Li Haoran swallowed his anger. I heard you took up the Manya Chocolates advertisement? Oh that. Li Beinian combed her fingers through her hair and smiled. Yup. Youre a newbie, this sort of advertisement has a high benchmark to hit. It wont be good for your future progression. Li Beinian knew what he was getting at. Her eyes went cold as she slowly said, Its alright, I enjoy going for such challenging stuff. Youre already in the limelight now. If you take this up, a lot of people will be jealous of you. So? So, you should let someone else have this instead. And thats because? Li Haoran did not know what to say initially but ended up bellowing. Because Im your father! He then realized that hed been too harsh. He mellowed down and said, Havent you been thinking of getting a new car? What model would you like? Dad will buy it for you! Chapter 220 - Thank You for Still Realizing That I’m Your Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No need. Li Beinian smiled. I can afford it myself. Li Haorans brows were tightly knitted together. Before he said anymore, Li Beinian went on, If this is all youre calling me for, then Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Im an artiste. Its up to the management company to decide and handle which advertisements I take up. She calmly said, Too bad Im not signed under Li Ming. Otherwise, youd be able to take this away from me as and when you like. But since this advertisement is in Sheng Ans hands, you wont be able to get anything done by looking for me, a small fry of an artiste. Li Haorans expression darkened as he heard that. Nian Nian, do you think Ill believe your nonsense? They looked for you to take this up. If youre willing to give it up, they cant force it on you. Oh Li Beinian dragged her word and sounded troubled. So, you want me to give it up, so Li Xueqing can have it? Li Haoran was a little shocked as guilt struck him. In any case, I have a better candidate for it. Li Beinian let out a laugh. Alright, then. Li Haoran heaved a sigh of relief when he heard those two words. But before he could fully experience the joy, he heard Li Beinian say, I wont give it up. He immediately raged. Li Beinian, Im your father! Thank you for still realizing that Im your daughter. Li Beinians eyes went cold. The plane is about to take off. Bye. She hung up. Anger surged in Li Haoran as he stared at his phone screen. He called her again, but her cell phone was already switched off. Fang Zhili knew the outcome just by seeing his expression. Hubby, its alright if Nian Nian doesnt want to let it go. If you cant manage to persuade her, then I definitely wont be able to either. Lets just let Xueqing take up something else then. Li Haoran was even more upset now. Shes rebelled! Would she be who she is today without me? Fang Zhili looked at him gently. Dont be mad, Nian Nian has always been like that Ive spoilt her! Li Haoran said and suddenly thought of something. This girl deliberately signed her contract with Sheng An so that I wouldnt be able to intervene anymore. Sheng An is such a small company, its not suitable for Nian Nians progression. Fang Zhili tried to win him over. Our Li Ming is so established, with so many resources. Nian Nian is your daughter, we wouldnt have disadvantaged her in any way. I heard that the contract Nian Nian signed is only for three years. Shell have to pay five million yuan to break the bond. Lets bring Nian Nian back. If we have to wait three years I can afford those five million yuan! Li Haoran stood up. Ill get someone to settle this with Sheng An. Fang Zhili hesitated slightly. Nian Nian has been getting popular recently, Im afraid Sheng An wont let her go. Li Haoran scoffed. If five million wont do, then Ill use 10 million. If that doesnt work, then 20 million should do! And if they still refuse? Sheng An is a small company thats just been set up. Its easy to kick them out of the industry. Li Haoran had a look of utter despise on his face. They can accept the money or get out of the industry. Fang Zhili was overjoyed to hear that. Mm, with our personal grooming, Nian Nian will definitely do better! Hubby, you love her so much. Shes so insensible to go against you! Chapter 221 - Why Are the Two of You… So Different Li Haoran sighed. Lets keep it this way first. After its settled, we will allocate resources to her on our own accord. Mm. Fang Zhilis eyes twinkled. Let Nian Nian and Xueqing be under the same manager. This way, they can take care of each other. Sure, Ill leave it to you. Li Haoran agreed promptly. Fang Zhilis eyes sparkled in ecstasy. Sheng An Entertainment was a small company. It was easy to sign Li Beinian over. Now they could control her easily, wasnt that great? C The filming in the other city was for the major action scenes. Up in the air and even underwater. There was a professional choreographer for the scenes. Li Beinian had no problem doing the fighting scenes. She did these scenes herself with great success, getting them within three takes. Qin Liangzhi looked for a stunt double. As for Li Xueqing, she had to change three stunt doubles in the span of just two months. Luckily, she stopped making trouble in those two months. She cleaned up her public image on social media using charitable acts and donations. To credit her, it worked out really well. In merely two months, her public image turned better. Li Beinian received less flak as well. After shooting this portion of the film, the film was in the post-production stage. Guang City International Airport. The plane arrived and Li Beinian had only slept for two hours. Woken up by Cheng Su, she yawned as she alighted the plane. After collecting her luggage, she walked out to see a crowd of people. Qin Liangzhi wore his sunglasses and cap with two assistants and two bodyguards accompanying him. Even though he wore a disguise, the crowd still spotted him and they screamed when he exited. The fans rushed to him and surrounded him. Ahhh! Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! Hubby, Im here. Qin Liangzhi! Ah! The other actors were jealous of the support he received. Great, now the exit was successfully blocked. Li Beinian had to bring Cheng Su and Bai Yuan to a less crowded exit. Li Xueqing was already ahead of her. As if she could sense her behind, Li Xueqing glared back at her tauntingly. Yu Tian accompanied her. There were also the two bodyguards she hired to bolster her strength, as well as the few people waiting to bootlick her. Li Beinian didnt mind it and continued strolling behind her. Suddenly, a scream could be heard, Li Xueqing? Youre Li Xueqing! A short-haired girl ran towards Li Xueqing, shouting, Ah! I love you so much! Youre so kind. I have always been following you! Another girl was also very excited. Please sign this for me, I will support you forever! Seeing this, Cheng Su was unhappy and mumbled, No way. Li Xueqing has fans camping for her at the airport? She glanced discreetly at Li Beinian. Li Beinian was wearing a large pair of sunglasses today, her curly hair lay on her shoulders, and she was wearing a plain loose-fitting striped shirt. She slung a small bag across, wore white shoes, and paired it with a white watch. It was a very ordinary look. Li Xueqing was wearing a dazzling sleeveless romper and her heels were at least 10cm high. She carried a branded, limited edition bag and wore luxury brand sunglasses. She was also decked in bracelets, a necklace, and other pieces of jewelry. If you put them together to compare Cheng Su looked at her weirdly and asked, Sister Nian, I heard shes your sister. But why are the two of you so different? Chapter 222 - Mu Xichen 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian saw the look in her eyes and glared at her. Where did you hear this from. Umm. Cheng Su was stunned. Isnt it true? I remember you telling us about it Forget it. Theres nothing to be proud of being sisters with her. Li Beinian continued forward and didnt look back. So they really were sisters? Bai Yuans eyes widened as he caught up hurriedly and said, No way, they dont even look alike! Cheng Su couldnt believe it either. Precisely they dont look alike at all! However, Li Beinian didnt answer them. She continued on ahead. Li Xueqing was smiling when signing autographs for her fans. As Li Beinian walked past her, she looked up at her and said, Nian Nian, my chauffeur will be here to fetch me. We can go together. Li Xueqings words directed all the attention of the crowd to Li Beinian. Wait, isnt this Li Beinian? What, didnt the rumors say they hate each other? They seem to get along fine. Li Beinian paused and turned to her. Isnt it out of the way for you? Its alright. Li Xueqing smiled at her. I have to be somewhere today and will drive past Misty Street. Ill send you back. Cheng Su was shocked after hearing the words Misty Street. That place was notorious in Guang City. Li Xueqings fans also got a shock. Misty Street? Isnt that where all the gangs live? Li Beinian lives there? That place is like a slum. If she lives there, how did she Shhhhhh Cheng Su was angered. What are you trying to imply! Nothing. Our Sister Qing is kind-hearted to send Li Beinian back. Do you not understand simple words? Cheng Su was furious and stomped her foot. What kind-heartedness! She meant to tell everyone that Li Beinian lived in Misty Street! What kind of place was Misty Street? It was a notorious area. If you asked anyone for their impression on it, it would be just one wordchaotic! Yu Tian looked at Li Beinian in surprise. I didnt expect you to live in Wu Zhong Lou People staying there wouldnt be able to afford your lifestyle. The pay isnt even out yet. You Yu Tians words caused many to look at Li Beinians clothes. Although her clothes looked simple, they were all expensive goods. As for that bag, it was screaming its price. You always wore these branded goods. And you were parachuted to the Long Zhu Chuan crew. Could it be Cheng Su shouted, What kind of nonsense are you blabbering! Su Su. Li Beinian stopped her. She then looked at Yu Tian. Seems like you know a lot about Wu Zhong Lou. Youve been there? I only heard about it! Oh Yu Tian continued, I think there must be something fishy. You have such a good relationship with the director too. Hearing Yu Tians words, Li Xueqings fans felt something was fishy about it too. It was indeed abnormal! She was parachuted into the crew? A good relationship with the director? Could it be she bribed the director with her body? The few words from Yu Tian were enough for people to have wild suspicions about Li Beinian. Chapter 223 - Pick You Up The fiery urge to gossip was burning intensely in her! Yu Tian. Li Xueqing stopped her and said angrily, Dont talk nonsense! Immediately, she turned to look at Li Beinian. Why dont we go together? Otherwise, its too inconvenient for you to take a taxi there since its so far away. Li Beinian glanced at Li Xueqing and smirked slightly. Thank you for your kindness, but Im not passing by Misty Street, so theres no need to bother you. Li Xueqing had a big smile on her face, and she was about to speak when she saw someone behind and her eyes lit up. Li Beinian raised his eyebrow slightly and turned around curiously. Far away, she saw a tall, slender figure walking towards their side. She was slightly stunned to see him. He was a particularly tall man. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist, and his wheat-colored muscle lines were tough and obvious. His five features were defined and exquisite, sharp, and beautiful. He looked calm but also exuded an elegant aura that was inherent. But the atmosphere around him was full of the imposing sense of a hail of bullets. He wore a light gray short-sleeved T-shirt and a black pair of military trousers. He was obviously dressed casually, but because of his overwhelming aura, he attracted everyones attention in the airport. Who is this? Oh my God, hes so handsome! Hes looking here! Hes looking at Sister Qing! Yu Tian suddenly shouted and looked sideways at Li Xueqing. Sister Qing, is this your boyfriend? Li Xueqing was moved and suddenly felt a shock in her heart. She flushed red and then glared at her. Dont talk nonsense. Oh, youre blushing! Yu Tian quipped immediately. Even if hes not, hes probably pretty close to being your boyfriend! A beautiful woman with a handsome lad. Hes really too handsome oh, hes looking at me! Youre so blessed. Youre beautiful, have a good background and good acting skills, and even your boyfriend is so handsome! Li Xueqing was put in a difficult spot and felt shy. She pulled Yu Tian and said, I already told you hes not my boyfriend! However, she couldnt help but stare at the figure in front. If hes not, why would he walk towards this place? He must have come to see you! Yu Tians eyes narrowed. You dont have to be shy. But if hes not your boyfriend, could he be a driver that your family hired? Bai Yuan heard this and burst into laughter. How could Li Xueqing afford such a driver? His voice wasnt suppressed and almost everyone could hear it. They all glanced at Bai Yuan. But Bai Yuan smiled broadly and said, This is the youngest major general in the history of our country, Mu Xichen! Everyone couldnt help but be surprised at these three words. Mu Xichen? The only heir of the Mo family, Mu Xichen? The young major general who had set various records in Guo Nation at a young age, Mu Xichen? They shifted their gaze onto him in disbelief. Mu Xichen stood calmly and compellingly, making everyone hold their breath subconsciously. However, his eyes fell on Li Beinian and lingered there intensely. Youre back? His slightly deep voice was slow and smooth. His eyes were like a vast expanse of starry sea, deep and dark. At this moment, he looked at her intensely. Everyone was silent. They didnt expect this to happen! He was actually looking at Li Beinian? Li Beinian was a little uncomfortable and coughed softly before asking, Why are you here? Im here to pick you up. Chapter 224 - Li Beinian Has a Fiancé Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pick you up Pick you up His magnetically husky voice echoed gently in her ear. In that instant, all eyes were on Li Beinian. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy, and curiosity! Li Beinian noticed them and inexplicably felt her face become slightly warm. She looked up subconsciously and glanced at his face. His five features were defined and exquisite, sharp, and beautiful. His posture was tall and straight, and his temperament was clear and strict. How did you know I would be back today? She only remembered Bai Yuan after she asked this. Bai Yuan immediately turned around, pulled Cheng Su, and said, Lets go for dinner. Sister Nian will go back with the Chief. Cheng Su was also discerning and nodded when she heard this. Sister Nian, you can go back with Leader Mu first, well settle things ourselves. Mu Xichen glanced at them lightly and responded. He seemed to be in a good mood, but Li Beinian felt uncomfortable. It took at least an hours drive from his house to the airport. If he came from so far away to pick her up, was he chasing her? At this thought, Li Beinians heart suddenly skipped a beat. She looked up at him and said uncomfortably, I my grandpa is still waiting for me to eat with him, so I have to go home directly. Ok, Ill send you back and greet Grandpa Li as well. His voice was soft and decisive. He glanced at her lightly, turned sideways, and said slowly, Lets go. Li Beinian was so embarrassed by the ambiguous glances around her. She whispered, Erm, Leader Mu Yes? I can just go back by myself. There are many people gossiping here and its not good if this matter spreads. What can they spread? Mu Xichens voice was also very low. His broad and sturdy chest was right in front of her, his clear and clean scent lingering at the tip of her nose. Spread Li Beinian didnt know what to say for a moment, and then she whispered, What if someone thinks that we have that kind of relationship? What kind? The kind that Li Beinian also didnt know how to phrase it, so she pushed him and whispered, Anyway, just go first. This guy wasnt good. Although he was her life savior, that was a different matter. If she went with him now, she might really cause unnecessary trouble. When Mu Xichen saw that she had shoved him away, his eyes darkened slightly and a vague dangerous aura surrounded him. This was her way of saying she wanted a clean relationship with him so that she could marry Mu Donglin peacefully, right? Nian Nian, Li Xueqing suddenly said. When Li Beinian heard this, she turned and saw that Li Xueqing was smiling, though it seemed reluctant and her eyes even looked slightly sad. She said, I didnt expect you and Leader Mu to have such a good relationship. Li Beinian paused and raised an eyebrow at her. Leader Mu is my benefactor. If it werent for him, I would have died on the island during the war. Oh Li Beinian smiled, but her eyes held unspeakable jealousy as she stared at Li Beinian. If I didnt know that you had a fianc, I would have thought that you two were a couple. What? Li Beinian has a fianc? No way then Leader Mu Chapter 225 - She Doesn’t Mind What a coincidence. A cold voice came along with gentle footsteps. Li Beinian was stunned. She turned sideways and really saw Mu Donglin walking in his suit and leather shoes. His secretary followed behind him, dressed formally. He was well-dressed and looked cold. Li Beinian was surprised. Why are you Everyone around became restless. Oh my God, who is that? Why does he look so familiar? Hes so handsome Erm Mu Donglin? As if in confirmation, Li Xueqing also said in surprise, Young Master Mu, why are you here? The crowd was shocked. This was really Mu Donglin! Mu Donglins expression was calm as he glanced at Li Xueqing and said, Im here to fetch my fiance home. Fiance? Yu Tian had an ominous hunch. Could it be Was it Li Beinian again? But before she finished talking, she saw Mu Donglin glance at Mu Xichen and say, Our family prepared a feast to welcome Nian Nian back. Nian Nian There was the sound of sharp breaths around. It was indeed Li Beinian again! Shes actually Mu Donglins fiance? This is crazy! Oh my God, whats this situation? Didnt they say that Li Beinian That she climbed up with unwritten rules? Shh! Mu Xichen stood upright, and when he heard Mu Donglins words, his face sank and he said slowly, I see. Mu Donglin saw his expression and felt a sense of suppressed pleasure in his heart. After a long while, he chuckled and said, The two of us brothers havent gathered for a long time, why dont you join us? It was another blockbuster! The crowd was shocked immediately. Bro brother? No way, you two are brothers? Yes, Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen their names are so obvious! Oh my God this is too exciting! What identity did this Li Beinian have for Guo Nations youngest Chief to come to pick her up, as well as the prestigious golden bachelor who was now her fiance? However, the most exciting thing was that they were actually brothers! It was obvious how much they valued Li Beinian by coming here! Oh my God! This blessed life! The eyes of envy, jealousy, and hatred around her became even more intense. This time, besides the little actors in the group, many other little girls around were also watching Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen. Li Beinian felt terribly embarrassed! She blushed and stepped forward to push the two of them before she said, Lets talk outside, there are too many people here. Mu Donglin didnt move and just looked at Mu Xichen. Xichen, lets go together. Sure. Mu Xichens face was cold. Lets go. Mu Donglin raised an eyebrow slightly and felt complacent inside. He replied, Okay, did you drive your own car? In that case, you can bring Ms. Li, her parents are in our house. Ms. Li was naturally Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing was caught off guard but was delighted. She looked expectantly at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen heard this and said slowly, Were not very familiar with each other, so it might be inconvenient to be in the same car. Li Xueqings joy cooled down at his words. But Li Beinian said, She doesnt mind. Who knew that this sentence would make Mu Xichens face sink. His eyes were as cold as ice as he said deeply, I mind. His expression was emotionless! Li Xueqings face turned hot. Chapter 226 - He Was a Criminal in His Past Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichens eyes were as deep as the sea. He paused for a long time before looking at Bai Yuan. Arent you leaving? Yes, Chief! Bai Yuan answered immediately and pulled Cheng Su. Lets go. Mu Xichen didnt wait for him to keep up and walked away. His back was straight and relaxed, and he seemed extremely cold and isolated. Somehow, Li Beinians heart tightened. Was this guy angry? She noticed this and then felt a little guilty Tsk! Damn it! Why did she feel guilty? The next moment, Li Beinian could clearly feel Li Xueqings resentful eyes behind her. Without looking back, she stepped forward. How much did Mu Donglin know about Mu Xichen? He felt extremely comfortable to see him like this. Mu Xichens temperament had never been tolerant and his anger was rarely visible. He could imagine how powerful Li Beinians words had been for him to express his anger so clearly on such an occasion. His face showed a little bit of his delight on his otherwise indifferent face. He glanced at Li Beinian and said slowly, Lets go too. Li Beinian responded and couldnt help but look at Mu Xichens back. Soon, she followed Mu Donglin. Forget it. What did it have to do with her whether he was angry? She wouldnt marry Mu Donglin nor have any relationship with his brother in her life. In her past life, he had been a criminal on a death penalty. She couldnt provoke such a person. C After Li Beinian left, the other little actors exchanged glances. Someone whispered, So it turns out Li Beinian was Mu Donglins fiance And she even lives in Qian Zhou. Her tone was somewhat unwilling and jealous. The houses in Qian Zhou are all old houses left behind by the last dynasty and are worth a fortune. It used to be the place where the emperor lived, but now its a national cultural heritage and cant be bought with money! But the next moment, she heard someone muttering, And why does the name Li Xu sound so familiar? Yes, yes, I also heard his name before. I think hes some rich man! Someone directly opened her mobile phone to search online and exclaimed, Li Xu, the richest man in Guang City last time! Although he has declined recently, hes still very impressive! Several people gasped when they heard this. But didnt they say that Li Beinian had been provided for? She suddenly appeared in our crew and I thought it was true Me too. But its all Li Beinians fault for not clarifying it. I thought she had acknowledged it silently So she didnt say anything because she didnt want to start a petty argument with us There was silence all around and no one said anything. Li Xueqings face was black as she walked forward quickly, leaving them far behind. She clenched her fingers into a fist, anger raging in her heart. Li Beinian! She had called both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen over at the same time to give enough face for herself and also slap her on the face. This bitch, what a good scheme! Yu Tian followed behind her closely and said, Sister Qing, are we going home now? What do you mean, go home? Didnt you hear Mu Donglin asked me to go over? Li Xueqing was sullen and her tone wasnt friendly. She suddenly remembered another person. The person who absolutely wouldnt allow Li Beinian to live well. She smirked and dialed a string of numbers on her phone. But soon, she hung up and sent a message on WeChat: The Mu Family is hosting a feast to celebrate Li Beinians return. Arent you close to Mrs. Mu recently? Come along. 1 Chapter 227 - Why Are You Whining at This Age Li Beinian arrived at the Mu Family Mansion and saw Li Haoran and Fang Zhili sitting inside from afar. But at the same time, she also saw someone unexpected. Nian Nian is back. Wu Meiya smiled gently when she saw Li Beinian. Nian Nian is getting more and more beautiful. Yes. Lin Kerou held Wu Meiyas arm and smiled sweetly and flatteringly. I thought the last time I saw Nian Nian was the peak of her beauty, but I didnt expect Nian Nian to look even more lovely while wearing casual clothes. Li Beinian smiled slightly. Thank you. Come over quickly. Li Haoran beckoned happily, Then, he looked behind Li Beinian and asked, What about Xueqing? Shes at the back. Li Beinian sat down. Wu Meiya called with a smile. Nian Nian, is it tiring to film? I heard that the environment was particularly bad. If youre tired, you can rest. Auntie, Im not tired. Its not that hard to be an actress. Li Beinian smiled and then looked at Lin Kerou. However, I heard that Ms. Lin has been very busy recently. How could you have time to come over? Before Lin Kerou could say anything, Wu Meiya said, She also saw the posts on Weibo recently and was concerned about you, so she came over specially to take a look at you. Yes. Lin Kerou smiled gently. I passed by a shop and saw a hairpin that is particularly suitable for you, so I bought it. She stood up. When she came back, she was holding a gift box in her hand. Look at it and see if you like it. Li Beinian was somewhat flattered. She looked at it and smiled. How could I accept it Its okay. I bought it on the way while buying a gift for Auntie. After that, she looked hesitant and then said, Nian Nian, I accidentally caught a cold last time during the banquet. I wanted to hold on for longer and leave when the banquet was over, but I didnt expect to faint at that time. Im so disappointing! Lin Kerous eyes already turned red. Ill apologize to you here. Brother Donglin really likes you, so dont be angry with him. Kerou is so kind. Wu Meiya patted Lin Kerous hand with a gentle face. Accept it, Nian Nian. Kerou has been helping Donglin recently and has been relatively busy with work, but she even bought you a gift when she heard that you were coming back, so forgive her. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly. What do you mean? I would have forgotten about it if you didnt mention it. Since that was a misunderstanding, I certainly dont mind. Thank you, Ms. Lin. Lin Kerou looked grateful and nodded. She wiped her tears and said, Thank you, Nian Nian. No wonder Brother Donglin likes you so much. You not only look good but also have a good heart. Li Beinian couldnt bear her compliments anymore. Youre flattering me. But she felt her heart sink. In her past life, Lin Kerou had also flattered her like this while winning over everyones favor. Compared to Li Xueqing, Lin Kerous methods were even more impressive. Dad, Mom. Li Xueqing trotted over and immediately embraced Fang Zhili and Li Haoran before whining. I missed you to death. Long time no see! Li Haoran laughed loudly and hugged her and Fang Zhili affectionately before saying, Look at you, still whining at this age. Chapter 228 - Everyone Should Reminisce, It’s Harmless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian leaned against the chair and her lips curled up in a mocking smirk when she saw this. This family of three, the father was affectionate and the daughter was filial. What a good scene. Compared to her, Li Xueqing seemed more like Li Haorans biological daughter. Ill go to the washroom. Li Beinian stood up and walked away. By the time she came back, everyone was already sitting on the table. Mu Donglin was already sitting beside Wu Meiya and had left an empty spot beside him. Beside Mu Che and opposite Mu Donglin, there was also another empty seat. But that seat was probably reserved for another person. Nian Nian, come here. Mu Donglin spoke. Almost all eyes were on her. Lin Kerou sat at the very end, her eyes on Li Beinian and her emotions unpredictable. Li Beinian walked over naturally and saw that there was a gift box on the table. Li Beinian sat down and asked, This I bought you a small gift from France. Open it. Li Beinian was slightly surprised and subconsciously glanced over at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou looked soft and weak and sat there quietly. But her eyes werent calm as she stared at Li Beinian. Li Beinian pursed her lips and opened the gift box. It was a beautiful necklace. The necklace was very luxurious and had huge pink diamonds on it accompanied by many small diamonds. It was in the shape of a rabbit and was very special. Do you like it? Mu Donglin seemed expectant as looked at Li Beinian and said, I picked it after much thinking, and I thought this suit you best. The moment his words fell, Li Beinian felt like the pair of eyes staring at her became colder and more unfriendly. She said softly and mindfully, I like it, its so cute. Mu Donglins face relaxed and he took it out. Let me help you put it on. His voice was soft as he stood up and walked behind Li Beinian. He put on the cold necklace and Li Beinian could clearly feel Lin Kerous resentment. The corners of her lips raised slightly and she was about to thank him when she heard rhythmic footsteps. The sound of military boots striking the ground was particularly irritating. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, slender figure. He was standing straight and tall, with an icy-cold aura. His cold and imposing breath could be felt clearly just by standing, and he was so daunting that nobody would dare to approach him. Mu Xichen brought about silence to the scene just by standing there. He looked around with cold, dark eyes. Its so lively. His gentle voice fell and broke the momentary silence in the room. Wu Meiyas face was stiff for a moment, but she quickly said, Oh, Xichen is here. We havent eaten together as a family for a long time. The last time was five years ago, wasnt it? Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, Yeah. I still remember what you said to me five years ago. Wu Meiyas smile completely froze. Mu Ches face sank and he shouted, Youre already back, so why are you talking about the past? Come sit! Didnt Auntie mention this first? Its harmless to reminisce, isnt it, Dad? Mu Xichens voice was soft, and he called him meaningfully. He walked with his long legs over and naturally sat down on the empty seat. The atmosphere was dull and awkward. Nobody spoke. Chapter 229 - Find Pleasure in Me and Bear My Children Mu Che took a deep breath like he was sighing. Everyones here, serve the dishes. The housemaid poured a cup of hot tea for Mu Xichen and handed him a hot towel. Mu Xichen was still expressionless, not realizing that his words had caused displeasure. Li Beinians heart tensed. She heard that Mu Xichen didnt get along with the Mu Family. However, she did not expect that Mu Xichen had not eaten with them in the past five years. Then, why was he back this time? Sitting across her, Mu Xichen wiped his hands and glanced at Li Beinians neck. Subconsciously, Li Beinian touched the necklace that Mu Donglin just put on for her. However, Mu Xichen looked away quickly. As if he was just looking around casually. The feast was served promptly. Mu Donglin helped Li Beinian to the food diligently. Li Beinian was flattered by his actions, and she could feel Lin Kerou staring at her bitterly. It was a silent meal. After a long while, Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen and said slowly in his cold voice, Xichen is at the right age for marriage. Its time to find a girl. Hearing what he said, many people shifted their eyes to look at Mu Xichen. Li Xueqing looked like she was anticipating something. Fang Zhili and Li Haoran both saw it in her eyes. Mu Xichen was slowly enjoying his meal. Hearing his words, he paused. Your brother is right. Mu Che put down his chopsticks. Youre 25 now. Its time to settle down and help out at the company and find a suitable partner in the process. It would be bad if you end up single forever. Mu Xichen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with the napkin. Ill consider it. He then stood up and said, Im full. Ill leave first. Mu Che frowned unhappily. He then took a deep breath in frustration. Seeing this, Mu Donglin said, Dad, maybe my words offended him. Ill talk to him. Go. Mu Che seemed tired. Xichen is finally back. Persuade him to move back with us. Yes. Mu Donglin nodded and walked towards Mu Xichens room. The room was huge, but the lights were off. Mu Donglin switched on the lights and walked in to see Mu Xichen sitting on the couch. From afar, he seemed lonely. Nonetheless, he still gave off a feisty aura due to his commandeering role. His posture and stance were naturally sharp even though he was sitting casually. Mu Donglins eyes darkened. As he adjusted his tie with his slender fingers, a malicious smile hung on his usually emotionless face. I didnt expect you to come back. He said slowly, You care so much about Li Beinian? Mu Xichen laid into the couch lazily. His eyes got darker as Mu Donglin approached him. I didnt expect you to regress as you age. Why are you so easily swayed. Mu Donglin stopped. He leaned over the table and stared at Mu Xichen arrogantly. Unfortunately for you, no matter how much love you have for her, she is my fiance. She will marry me and become your sister-in-law, find pleasure in me, bear my children, and call you her brother-in-law. Mu Xichen was still calm. As if Mu Donglins words did not affect him in any way. Right when Mu Donglin started to doubt if his words reached him. Mu Xichen smiled. Chapter 230 - Can’t You See, I’m Beating You Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen smiled. He said slowly, Is it. If you are so sure about it, then why tell me all these? It wasnt a wide smile. His eyes were deep like the sea. It seemed like he didnt care what Mu Donglin had said. Seeing his smile, Mu Donglin was even more angered and sneered. Im merely reminding you to give up on those fruitless thoughts. Whats mine is mine. You will never be able to get them. He stared at Mu Xichen threateningly. He knew Mu Xichen very well. There was no way he could hold back. Unless He didnt love Li Beinian as much as he imagined. He was waiting for the moment when Mu Xichen couldnt help it anymore. Ha Mu Xichen chuckled lightly like he heard a joke. Mu Donglin did not expect this at all. Anger flared inside him, and the pleasure of holding the upper hand disappeared. Mu Donglin stared at Mu Xichen, gritting his teeth. He questioned, Why are you laughing? Mu Xichen seemed to be in a good mood. He stood up casually and said, Youre right. Whats yours is yours. He stepped away from the couch and stood beside Mu Donglin. He looked in front and said softly, I dont think you know. Mu Donglin turned his head and looked at him. He saw him standing against the light. There was a sense of pride in his mighty posture. Mu Donglin hated it! Suppressing his anger, he asked coldly, Know what? Mu Xichen glared at him. He smirked and said, She was kidnapped and brought to the island. I saved her. Few people knew about this. Mu Donglin didnt think too much about it at first. But after he heard this, he had an ominous hunch. Mu Xichen looked away and continued, She spent the night with me. Mu Donglin was stunned and his face darkened. What did the two of you do? What else can an adult man and an adult woman do? Mu Xichen retorted. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth. He raised his fist and yelled, Bastard! However, his fist was stopped in mid-air. Following which, he saw Mu Xichens fist approach him. Bam! A sharp pain spread across his face! Mu Donglin cried out in pain. He covered his nose and retreated. The smell of blood hit him. His nose felt like it was collapsing and the sky was spinning. Thud, thud In between his consciousness, the sound of the military boots woke him. You want to use her against me. He warned. You used your bargaining chip wrongly. Mu Donglins anger flared. He looked up to see Mu Xichens disgusting face! Wiping the blood off his face, his ugly face got even darker, just like charcoal. Mu Xichen, do you know what you are doing! Cant you see? Mu Xichen looked down on him like a king. A cold and strong aura surrounded him as he said slowly, Im beating you up. Chapter 231 - She’ll Be My Woman Sooner or Later His voice was slow and his tone cold. Before Mu Donglin could react, he saw another fist coming his way. It was a harder blow than ever before. Hed seen it coming, and at this point, Mu Donglin clenched his teeth and evaded it with much agility. Hed ducked and was now sending a counter-attack to Mu Xichens stomach. Even so, Mu Xichen still chuckled as he grabbed his incoming punch. Effortless! Mu Donglins expression changed. His eyes became colder as he targeted his legs instead. But Mu Xichens reaction was even faster. He steadied himself and sent another punch over. Mu Donglin quickly avoided it before shooting him a sarcastic smile. Major General? But just as he said that he saw Mu Xichen quickly sending his fist in another direction, attacking him from under his chin. Bang! Ow! Mu Donglin held his chin as he saw stars. Before he was fully conscious again, his arms were bent backward awkwardly and he was pinned to the wall. The sharp pain came from his elbows. Ah! Mu Donglin shrieked in agony, his face pale. Mu Xichen! Mm, Major General. Mu Xichen smiled wryly. It was a bit mean of me to punch you. Mu Donglin clenched his jaw as cold sweat dotted his forehead. Mu Xichen released him. Mu Donglin finally heaved a sigh of relief as he rubbed his shoulders. Seeing how relaxed Mu Xichen was after that exchange of blows, he sneered. However skilled you are as a fighter, youre nothing once you leave the army. Besides being a fighter on the streets, what else can you do? Hit me? Mu Donglin glared at Mu Xichen and spoke even more sarcastically. Is there a point? Besides the little subsidy from the state, do you even have another source of income? What are you going to support yourself with, much less your wife and child in future? Mu Xichen straightened up and smiled. You seem to be concerned about my future. Mu Donglin was still sweating and filled with rage as he looked at how proud Mu Xichen appeared to be. Im your older brother. Shouldnt I be concerned about you? Mu Donglin laughed coldly. Ill tell you something else. Mu Xichen raised a brow, awaiting his continuation. Do you know why Li Haoran insists on pushing Li Beinian to me? His words were pointed. Its all because of the Mu Familys assets, reputation, power and all of that will be mine in time to come. As for you, your Grandpa wrote very clearly that you dont want a single cent or share of the Mu Familys wealth. Mu Xichen was calm as usual, but his eyes were deep. Mu Donglins expression was less awful now. Ha, Mu Xichen was but Mu Xichen. He always appeared so calm, but that did not make his heart hurt any less. He was Mu Xichen, as much as he was Mo Xichen. While he, Mu Donglin, was the only heir of the Mu Family. Dad might pity you and give you some money to move to another country. But do you think Li Beinian would choose you over me? He looked at Mu Xichen pitifully. Even if you and her have already done it, shell be my woman sooner or later. You, are, not, fit, for, her, body, or, her, title. Chapter 232 - He’s Injured, How Pitiful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xichen maintained his composure, and there was even a faint smile on his face. A while later, he laughed. You know, Mu Xichen looked at his face and slowly continued, a porcupine has all those thorns on its body because its so fragile on the inside that it could die at a slight touch. With that, he placed his hands in his pocket and started walking. He kept his eyes on Mu Donglin. Without that thorny exterior, its just a ball of flesh. Mu Donglins expression darkened. Was he trying to say that his strong front was but a show? Mu Xichen continued smiling, and there was some pity in his eyes. Your thorns, how long can you keep them for? Mu Donglins face was almost distorted from the anger. He scoffed and said, At least a porcupine has thorns. Some people, on the other hand, are just a ball of flesh and nothing more. Mu Xichen widened his smile. Then try me. Lets see if this ball of flesh can get your thorns off. Thereafter, he turned around and walked away. But just a moment later, he stopped, as if hed just remembered something. Right. Mu Donglin was slightly stunned and had a bad feeling about this. With this face of yours now, I doubt you can go out and about meeting people. So, I especially got Miss Lin to come and look after you. Mu Donglin was confused. What? Miss Lin? Lin Kerou? Mu Xichen walked out steadily and saw Lin Kerou before him. Lin Kerou cowered slightly but tried her best to smile. Chief Mu. Mu Xichen glanced at her and said, Go and comfort him. Hes injured, how pitiful. Mu Donglins face went black as he yelled, Mu Xichen! But Mu Xichen pretended not to hear anything as he took his leave. Lin Kerou entered and got a shock when she saw Mu Donglins face. Her heart ached as she hurried towards him. Brother Donglin Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerous eyes and flared up. Who got you here, scram! This shouting wasnt enough to quell his anger. He kicked the wall hard as he continued, Mu Xichen! Ill get this back! C After dinner, the Li Family and Mu Che sat on the couch for some day-to-day conversation. Li Beinian was exhausted and yawned. Li Xueqing saw it and said, Nian Nian, are you tired? You filmed for the whole of yesterday, you should rest early. Yes, quickly leave. Dont get in the way of my marriage discussions. Li Beinian was more than happy to hear that. Ill be off first then, Uncle and Aunt. Dont leave first. Well get Donglin to send you back. Wu Meiya turned to the housemaid behind. Look for Eldest Young Master. Yes. But as soon as the housemaid left, Mu Xichen appeared before them. Mu Che stood up when he saw him. Xichen, come to the study room with Dad. I have something to say to you. You can say it here. Mu Xichen looked at him. Im leaving. Mu Ches smile stiffened. The house has been so quiet without you around. Since youve left the army, move back with us. No. Mu Xichen looked calm as usual. Im living very well where I am. I shant trouble you. Xichen, Im your father, this is your home. Theres no trouble at all. Whats with these civilities? Mu Che appeared rather sad. Dad misses you. Come home. Chapter 233 - I… Want to Kiss You, Can I? Mu Xichen heard this and his expression changed. He pursed his lips and turned to Li Beinian immediately. Lets go. Li Beinian was stunned and said, Huh? Its on the way, Ill send you back. Mu Xichen walked in front of her. Wu Meiya was alert and said, Ive already called Donglin, we dont have to trouble you. Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways indifferently. It might not be that convenient for him. As if to verify his words, a servant came forward soon. She went to Wu Meiya and whispered, Young Master is with Ms. Lin and it isnt convenient for him. Her voice was small, but the people nearby could hear it. Wu Meiyas expression changed slightly. Then, she turned to see that Li Beinian had already stood up. Let him continue, Ill leave first. Nian Nian Li Beinian smiled. Auntie, goodnight. Then, she turned and left. Once outside, Li Beinian saw an army green Hummer parked. Gu Mingye was sitting inside and playing with his phone. His eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian. He got off the car immediately and said cheerfully, Long time no see. Open the door. A low voice sounded and Mu Xichen walked over. Gu Mingye looked at him and replied excitedly, Okay! He opened the door quickly and let Li Beinian in. Mu Xichen got on the car as well and Gu Mingye secretly flashed him a thumbs up. Impressive, Boss! This ability to take her away from the Mu Family was simply impressive! He glanced at the rearview mirror before driving off onto the road. Li Beinian closed her eyes once she was in the car and yawned sleepily. The car was driving stably when it suddenly shook. It shook two times and Li Beinian couldnt take it. She opened her eyes and shouted, Could you drive properly Could you drive properly! But before she finished her words, she felt the person in front staring at her. She turned and realized that the two of them were leaning very close together. Li Beinians heart jumped and her heartbeat quickened inexplicably. She subconsciously shrank back and said, Theres more space there, can you ah! She yelped in surprise. The car shook and Mu Xichen fell onto her body, though she didnt know if it was deliberate. Li Beinian had already been in the corner, and Mu Xichens fall encircled her with his long legs and arms. His familiar clean scent filled her nose. Li Beinians heart thumped wildly and she immediately felt an ominous premonition. She reached out to push him away forcefully, but Mu Xichens body remained unmoved. His coarse and rough palm pressed her hand onto his chest. Li Beinian tried to withdraw her hand in reflex as if she had been burnt. But not only did Mu Xichen not let go, but he also held on even tighter. Her heart itched. It was a feeling that she had never felt before, making her confused. He leaned his body in further and his scorching temperature made her body stiffen. The further Mu Xichen leaned in, the clearer the scent of her fragrance became. It wasnt perfume, it was more enchanting. Mu Xichen felt a little nervous subconsciously. His Adams apple bobbed up and down under the dim light. Li Beinian was aware of his little changes and stared at him. His dark eyes were like the stars in the vast sky and nothing more beautiful could be imagined. Li Beinian felt her heartbeat accelerate and she stuttered, Youre too close I want to kiss you, can I? Chapter 234 - I Will Give You Everything Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His low husky voice brought hesitation and was phrased in a questioning tone. Gu Mingye covered his face immediately. This guy Why was he asking! He should just hold her and kiss her! Li Beinian was stunned. Immediately, her already red face turned even redder. Of of course not! Mu Xichen heard this and looked disappointed. Then, he stared at Li Beinian, hesitated for a moment, and said, Then But before he could speak, the car suddenly turned a corner. The wheels screeched as it rubbed against the ground. Li Beinian was shocked and her body flung forward as if she was about to fly. The next second, she fell onto a solid and sturdy meat wall. His clean scent wafted from his body. She looked down subconsciously and her lips unintentionally brushed against his Adams apple. Her head buzzed and she immediately shrank back. Li Beinians heart was thumping so fast she thought it was about to jump out of her chest. She didnt know if it was because she was shocked, or because of something else. Mu Xichens body froze and he could clearly feel her hot and thin breath on his neck. He then felt a soft touch on his Adams apple. The light and dreamy feeling quietly penetrated his heart, and it felt like a thousand fuzzes were tickling the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, Mu Xichens throat tightened. He looked down at her limpid eyes that were avoiding eye contact. Li Beinian was stunned by his intense stare and shrank back further, trying to push him away. She shouted uncomfortably, You me oh? Before she could finish talking, her lips were covered fiercely. 1Mu Xichens hand wrapped around her waist and the other hand supported her head. Li Beinians eyes widened and she started struggling subconsciously. However, she was gripped tightly. His strong arms were full of a mans strength and dominance. Mu Xichen covered her lips, but after that, his greedy heart felt the desire for something even deeper. It wasnt enough, it wasnt enough yet Staring at her shocked beautiful eyes, Mu Xichen couldnt help but reach his tongue out and lick her. It was slippery, sweet, and soft His heart thumped like never before. As if he was a child who had stolen candy, full of satisfaction and fear. Oh! Li Beinian struggled forcefully and frowned deeply. Mu Xichen loosened his grip and turned to see Li Beinian shrink into the corner. She covered her mouth and stared at him angrily while gasping. She wiped her mouth twice fiercely and then said angrily, You Dump Mu Donglin. Mu Xichen interrupted her and couldnt help but lean in again. He stared at her red face and squinted his dark eyes slightly. Shining brightly, they were deep as the vast sky full of stars. His husky voice brought slight expectation as he said slowly, I will give you everything I have. Li Beinian had wanted to burst out in anger, but after being interrupted by him like this, she was completely stunned. Her mind buzzed and was blank. What did this mean? Li Beinian was a little helpless as she turned to stare outside and said, Were were here, I I should get off! Gu Mingye drove the car slowly and pretended not to hear. Li Beinian was even angrier and shouted, Lieutenant Gu, stop here! She sounded flustered and exasperated. Gu Mingye saw this and could only stop the car obediently. Li Beinian opened the car door frantically and ran away without looking back. Chapter 235 - From First Base to Home-run and Guarantee a One-Shot It was as if she was being chased by a ghost. As Li Beinian rushed home, Old Master Li was sitting in the living room playing the fiddle. He saw Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, youre finally back. Have you eaten? He kept his fiddle and raised an eyebrow. He stared at Li Beinians red face. Whats wrong? Are you sick, why is your face so red? Li Beinian felt herself blush even harder and shook her head. Im fine, grandpa. Im a little tired, so Ill head up to rest first. Ok, go on. Old Mr. Li stared at Li Beinian and was very concerned. Are you feeling unwell? No, grandpa. Li Beinian smiled and immediately ran up to her room. Dump Mu Donglin. I will give you everything I have. The simple and rough words dangled in her mind. His dark eyes seemed to be right in front of her. Dark and intense. Youre crazy! Li Beinian patted her face forcefully and scolded herself. This man must be poisonous! C Gu Mingye stared at Li Beinians back and shook his head. He glanced at the rearview mirror and saw that Mu Xichen wasnt in a good mood. Chief, if you want to kiss her and hug her next time, you should just do it. Why would you ask her? Shes so embarrassed! Gu Mingye patted the steering wheel with frustration and said, Just dont ask in the future. Kiss her directly, tell her directly that you like her, that you love her. Be my woman and Ill dote on you forever, isnt that much better? Mu Xichen: You still had to ask her and make me help you, Im afraid she wont dare to sit in my car next time. Gu Mingye felt like he had sacrificed himself greatly. He stared at the dark road in front of him and said, And you dont kiss people like that. Sigh, have you never tried it before! Mu Xichen raised an eyebrow slightly and leaned on the backrest. He looked at him in interest and asked, Really? Have you tried it? Gu Mingye paused for a moment and then said slowly. Of course not. But at least I know that you dont kiss a girl like that. Mu Xichen: Then what is it like? Wasnt it just kissing a girl on the mouth? Gu Mingye knew that he was interested. Do you want to learn? He chuckled and took out a disc from a compartment and said mysteriously, I have my secret possession here. Its a teaching material I just got today. Teaching material? Mu Xichen stared at him meaningfully. You even prepared such a thing. Yes, its an entry-level textbook and is most suited for rookies. Gu Mingye patted his chest. Dont worry, Ive evaluated it. Itll bring you from first base to home-run and guarantee a one-shot! Ridiculous! Mu Xichen glanced over in despise and said distastefully, Its such a simple thing, why would I need a teaching material? Of course you do! I dont need it. Mu Xichen rejected lightly and glanced at him. But I never thought that my lieutenant would carry such a thing around with him. If rumors go out, do you know what kind of effect this will have on our subordinates? Gu Mingye blushed and coughed softly. I Forget it this time. But its not to be repeated, Mu Xichen said lightly and then reached out his hand. Im confiscating it. Gu Mingye was speechless. Tsk! Shameless! Chapter 236 - Perfect Spring Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, she was drunk and staggering on the streets. It was pitch black around and suddenly, she knocked against someone after turning a corner. The broad and sturdy chest brought a familiar clean scent. I want to kiss you, can I? Li Beinian flushed and raised her head groggily, and the next instant, her lips were crushed. The person kissed her unskillfully and without rhythm. She struggled subconsciously, but when she looked up, she met his dark, shiny eyes. Help me take off my pants. His magnetically husky voice was simply impossible to resist. He pressed down on her and in a second, both of them fell onto a bed. She struggled but was held down by the man. The tearing pain in her memory seemed to resurface again. 1Li Beinian yelled but was kissed in the next instant. After a while, his voice sounded in her ear: Dump Mu Donglin. I will give you everything I have. His low husky voice dangled in her ear and lingered for a long time Li Beinian woke up in shock and stared at the dark-colored roof. The sound of chirping birds could be heard outside the window clearly. She remembered the feeling of the miraculous and strange dream and rubbed her legs together subconsciously. She felt uncomfortable all over. It was a strange feeling, and it made her feel so embarrassed! Her body was slightly hot as she covered her face and rolled around in bed. She was full of embarrassment and couldnt raise her head! Why did she have this kind of dream! And and the other party was Mu Xichen?! Ah! She was crazy, she was really crazy! This man was really poisonous! She got up fiercely and glanced at the time. It was 6:29 am. It was still early But Li Beinian just couldnt fall asleep. Meow. The black cat seemed to know that she was awake, it jumped onto the bed and curled up beside her. Li Beinian carried it and saw a tag on its neck. Small Locks Soul: If Im lost, please call my owner at number 137 It was Mu Xichens phone number. Her embarrassment almost exploded after seeing these numbers. Small Lock, are you here to mock me! She pinched its fur and felt her face flush hotly. Little bastard, go away! She threw it aside and got up to wash her face in the bathroom. She had just changed her clothes to prepare for breakfast when she heard Aunt Jiang say, Miss, you have a guest. Li Beinian walked forward and asked, Who is it? Aunt Jiang: Your neighbor, Leader Mu! Li Beinian was shocked and paused. Immediately, she saw a figure approaching. Mu Xichen was wearing comfortable casual clothes and was standing upright while staring at her. Li Beinian immediately thought of the dream she had last night. Her face flushed red instantly and she was engulfed in embarrassment. Old Master Li sat in the living room and said when he saw Li Beinian come down, Nian Nian, come down and meet your guest. Then, he turned to Mu Xichen and said, Thank you, Xichen. I heard that you saved our Nian Nian again. If it werent for you, Nian Nian would have been harmed several times. Since youre here, lets eat breakfast together. Okay. No! The two of them said at the same time. Aunt Jiang looked over in surprise. Miss, why is your face so red? C C C Li Beinian: Because I because I had a a spring dream! Chapter 237 - Why Are You Suddenly So Nervous Aunt Jiangs words made Li Beinian touch her face subconsciously. Mu Xichen stared intensely at her without looking away. Li Beinian felt even more panicked and embarrassed. She glared at him and said, I forgot to turn on the fans last night, so Im feeling hot. Aunt Jiang saw through her immediately but didnt expose her. She smiled and then said deliberately, Why were you so careless? Come and eat breakfast with us. But Li Beinian didnt move, she just stared at Mu Xichen and said, Why are you here? Mu Xichens expression was solemn as he said, Im here to see my cat. Cat? Li Beinian stood up and turned around immediately. Wait here. Theres no need, Mu Xichen said in a light voice. Well eat breakfast first and talk about the cat later. No. Li Beinian paused and said, You havent seen your cat in so long, I dont want you to miss it too much. Then, she quickly ran up to her room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Small Lock and she reached out to grab it. But Small Lock seemed to detect that she was charging forward fiercely. It meowed and jumped onto the table quickly. Li Beinian went over and quickly, Small Lock jumped nimbly onto the window. Then, it turned and ran away. Li Beinian was surprised and looked down. Small Lock was standing on the roof on the first floor, looking up at her with its golden eyes. Damn it, this cat Li Beinian was helpless. And Small Lock casually started licking its paws. Helpless, she could only go down empty-handed. By the time she went down, Mu Xichen and Old Master were already eating. Old Master Li saw Li Beinian come down and smiled. I already told you to eat first. That cat is very wild and cant be caught. Mu Xichen also looked up at her faintly. Then, he looked away quickly, picked up his cup, and took a sip of soy milk. Li Beinian went to wash her hands silently. Xichen, is it very tough to go on missions? Old Master Li looked worried and asked. You have to go to and fro regardless of wind or rain, it must be very tiring? Its not tiring, grandpa. Mu Xichen smiled slightly and looked very polite and considerate. Im already used to it. Oh Old Master Li nodded. Our Nian Nian really caused you trouble. You saved her time and time again. Sigh, I must really thank you. No, Grandpa, it was what I should do. Xichen, do you have a girlfriend? No, grandpa. Mu Xichens voice was light and magnetically pleasing. Li Beinian sat down and refrained from looking at him. She picked up her cup and took a sip. Yes, I heard that when you were just ten-odd years old, you were sent by your cruel grandpa to the army. You probably didnt have time to find a partner, Old Master said a little pitifully. What a pity, our Nian Nian already has an engagement. If she didnt have an engagement, she would be such a good match for you. Cough! Li Beinian choked and spit out her soy milk. She covered her mouth and coughed violently. Sigh. Old Master Li immediately helped her take the cup. Why are you so careless? Youre too old to choke on your soy milk. At the same time, a big hand patted her lightly on the back to ease her breathing. Li Beinian finally caught her breath and sighed in relief. But she heard grandpa say, Why are you so nervous? Youre not like this usually. Chapter 238 - Your Reaction Is So Big, Are You Afraid I’ll Eat You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Lis words were doubtful. Li Beinian felt even more panicked. She turned and met a pair of deep, black eyes. Mu Xichens face was handsome and flawless. He had perfectly cold and defined features, placed in front of her eyes. Li Beinians eyes widened and she jerked instinctively. The chair underneath her fell backward at her rough movement. Caught off guard, Li Beinian fell backward. Nian Nian! Old Master Li shouted in surprise. Li Beinian shut her eyes tightly, but she felt herself remain steady. Your reaction is so big. A faint husky voice sounded and was even a little flirtatious. Are you afraid that Ill eat you? An alarm rang in her heart and she widened her eyes. Glancing at his slightly raised lips, her heart jumped again. The warmth of the strong and sturdy arms at her waist seeped through her clothes and Li Beinian felt her face grow even hotter. She straightened herself immediately and pulled the chair away. She could feel everyone staring at her, and her cheeks were so hot it felt burnt. She lowered her head and quickly changed her position before saying, Thank you, Leader Mu. Lets eat. She sat down and took her cup, using it to cover her face before lowering her head silently. Old Master Li was amused and stared at his granddaughter. Why are you so careless? Xichen saved you again. How is this counted? Li Beinian retorted. He came to our house for food, I didnt even ask him to pay for it. Old Master Li looked at her strangely. Then he should ask you to pay for saving your life? I Li Beinian paused and was speechless. In a good mood, Mu Xichen wagged his eyebrow and began to eat slowly. Aunt Jiang looked at Mu Xichen and then at Li Beinian, whose face was still flushed. She smiled silently. Hes your life savior, you must respect him and express your gratitude. You should repay him. Old Master Li looked at her and lectured. Even if he wasnt your life savior, you shouldnt say such things to your neighbor. Li Beinian felt stifled and panicked at his words. Grandpa didnt know at all! Last night he had said such strange words. How could she see him as a neighbor and her life savior? And she had even had a spring dream She lowered her head and felt her cheeks burning. She took a bite of a dumpling and nodded vaguely. Okay. Xichen, are you heading out today? Old Master Li smiled and said, I heard you were choosing a car. Why dont you bring Nian Nian along? Li Beinian almost choked again and stared at Old Master Li in disbelief. Grandpa? Whats wrong? Old Master Li frowned and said unhappily, Xichen saved you so many times, cant you accompany him to buy a car? Furthermore, youre a girl and have better taste. Sigh, men have such bad taste at choosing cars. Its just a car, Mu Xichen said politely, and then continued, It should just be functional. My wife should choose a good looking one. No. Old Master Li didnt agree and smiled meaningfully. Your wife must choose a functional one. Chapter 239 - Since When Were You Two So Close His words were full of meaning. Mu Xichen glanced deeply at Old Master Li and nodded slightly. I understand. Li Beinians face was black and she said, Dont you two need to consider my feelings when you talk? Old Master Li looked at her strangely and asked, Whats wrong with what I said? What are you thinking of? Mu Xichen glanced at her lightly and said in a very solemn voice, Grandpa is just giving his junior some serious advice and hints. Exactly. Old Master Li turned to Li Beinian righteously. Young little girl, your thoughts must not stray. Grandpa, dont worry, Ill help bring her back to the right path. Old Master Li glanced at Mu Xichen and nodded in even greater satisfaction. Then Ill have to trouble you. Li Beinian: Since when were you two so close? They were singing the same tune and simply turning her into the target! When Old Master Li heard this, his expression turned heartbroken and disappointed and he said, Look at how your thoughts are! Mu Xichen said solemnly, Were simply like-minded. Its as if weve known each other for a long time. Yes, yes. Old Master Li looked at Mu Xichen ruefully and said, You must come over more often and chat with me. Youre a rare friend I can share my views with! Mu Xichen nodded and said with a smile, Of course. Li Beinian lowered her head obediently and ate her breakfast silently. She finished quickly and stood up, but Old Master said, Since youve finished eating, then go out with your benefactor. Li Beinian heard this and stared pitifully at Old Master. Grandpa, I want to sleep. Ive been too tired recently. Old Master Li felt discouraged. Since when did this little girl start pretending to be pitiful? He nodded and looked deeply at Li Beinian. Since thats the case Li Beinian stared at him even more pitifully and waited for his answer. However, Old Master glanced subconsciously at Mu Xichen and immediately said hard-heartedly, Then go out with Xichen first. You can sleep when youre back. Li Beinians expectations immediately collapsed and she turned unhappily to head up the stairs. Nian Nian, what are you doing? Im taking my purse! Li Beinian washed her face once she was upstairs. She noticed that her complexion was a little bad when she looked in the mirror. She patted her face with water and subconsciously grabbed her makeup on the side. But she immediately pushed it back. Tsk! Why would she put on makeup? She shouldnt let him think that she was interested! She picked up her bag, went downstairs, and saw Mu Xichen carrying the black cat in his arms. The black cat meowed in distress when it saw Li Beinian coming down. Meow~ Dont bully the cat! Li Beinian ran down and hugged Small Lock in her arms. What did I do for you to be so wronged? Mu Xichen glanced at her. It doesnt even recognize me, it used to cling to me. You havent been back for so long. Li Beinian put Small Lock down. Go. Small Lock ran without the slightest hesitation, and when it reached the door, it didnt forget to turn back to give one more glance. Mu Xichen glanced over and the black cat immediately jumped and escaped with a loud meow. Li Beinian stared at him in alert and said, Ive raised it for such a long time and it has never made such a pitiful sound. Did you mistreat it? Mu Xichen: Chapter 240 - Lieutenant Gu, You Know Bo Chengcheng? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Aunt Jiang heard this while clearing the table and laughed. How could you bully a righteous man? Leader Mu is a gentleman. Li Beinians face was full of distaste as she said, Thats because you dont know his real face. He At that time, the car outside honked and Li Beinian trailed off. Lets go. Mu Xichens voice was faint as he took her hand naturally. His coarse and warm palm made Li Beinians heart itch. His wheat-colored skin was a stark contrast against her fair white skin. It was obvious that they were a couples hand. Her dream last night became extremely vivid at this moment. She flushed and subconsciously pulled her hand back, but he tightened his grip instead. She struggled unhappily and said, Let go, I can walk by myself! Mu Xichen pretended he didnt hear her and pulled her out quickly. Aunt Jiang stared at their backs and smiled widely. The sound of a cane hitting the floor sounded. Aunt Jiang turned to look at Old Master Li and smiled. It looks like Leader Mu has taken quite a fancy to our Miss. Old Master Li laughed in satisfaction. Its not just him that likes our Nian Nian, I think Nian Nian is also rather interested in him. This is good. Mu Xichen is also part of the Mu Family. Its much better to marry him than that Mu Donglin. Aunt Jiang laughed teasingly. You didnt say that last time. Wasnt that because he was still in the army? Now that he has retired, I dont have to worry about it anymore. Hes stronger than Donglin in all aspects. Old Master Li explained himself seriously. But its a pity that he is at this army rank at such a young age. If he had continued, he might even reach a higher rank. He has his own aspirations. Aunt Jiang kept the chopsticks. Arent you pretty happy about it? Yes, but its still a pity. Old Master Li sighed. He seems quite serious about our Nian Nian. This boy is simple and wouldnt come to find her if he didnt like her. Aunt Jiang heard this and agreed. Then you should tell the Mu Family about this quickly. I dont think our Miss likes that Young Master Mu either. He seems so calculative, our honest and pure Leader Mu is much better. Old Master Lis smile faded slightly and he sighed. Im afraid that would be a little difficult. C Li Beinian was dragged to the army green Hummer. She saw Gu Mingye and felt anger bubbly inside her, so she knocked on the window fiercely. The car started quickly and Gu Mingye smiled cheerfully. Morning. Let me drive. Li Beinian was angry and said, With your lousy driving skills, such a big car can even shake. Ive never seen a more unsteady driver than you! Gu Mingye didnt move and just explained cheekily, Everyone has a learning period. I didnt drive well yesterday night, but I might have improved today. Right, Chief? Mu Xichen glanced at him indifferently and opened the car door. Let him drive, hes only useful for this. Yes, dont snatch my job. Ive already retired and managed to find a job as a driver. If you make me step down, I will go unemployed. Gu Mingye talked pitifully but had a smile on his face. Li Beinian got into the car unhappily and Mu Xichen also followed. But when they went in, they heard Gu Mingyes phone ring. He picked up his phone without trying to hide it and Li Beinian glanced over unintentionally. She realized with a shock that the name on it was Bo Chengcheng. Chapter 241 - Boss, She’s Belittling You Gu Mingye put on his earpiece and drove the car slowly. He didnt speak at first and just said Yes after a while. Li Beinian wanted to hear but couldnt, and after a while, she heard Gu Mingye say, You should decide on this yourself. Okay. Didnt I tell you that I dont want a kissing scene nor a nude scene. Li Beinians ears pricked up and she looked at Gu Mingye with wide eyes. Bed scene and nude scene? This it couldnt be! Gu Mingye clearly saw Li Beinians expression through the rearview mirror. He had a bad premonition, so he coughed and said, Thats it for now. Im a little busy now, Ill call you later. And then he hung up. Li Beinian leaned over curiously and asked, Hey, Lieutenant Gu, dont tell me youre applying to be an actor? Gu Mingye was stunned and glanced subconsciously at Mu Xichen. Then, he braced himself and said, Yeah, life is tough. I had no other choice. Li Beinian nodded in realization and said, I didnt expect you to be so conservative to not take on bed scenes or nude scenes. Its a pity not to show off your muscular body. A real man shouldnt rely on his looks, Mu Xichen said, his voice calm and indifferent. Gu Mingye agreed. Chief is right, men must have their backbone. But Lieutenant Gu, are you from Sheng An Entertainment too? Li Beinian was a little doubtful. And youre also under Bo Chengcheng? How come I didnt know? Gu Mingye glanced at her through the rearview mirror and then glanced at Mu Xichen. He thought for a moment and said, Erm I just retired and signed the contract. Oh Li Beinian nodded and forcibly believed him. Gu Mingye finally sighed in relief and immediately changed the topic. Chief, did you say you wanted to buy a car? What kind? I dont know. Mu Xichen leaned on the backseat and looked very casual and languid. He turned to Li Beinian and asked, What do you think? What do you want it for? Li Beinian asked rhetorically. As a means of transportation, Mu Xichen replied. Then, he thought of something and asked, Mu Donglins black car is a sports car? Thats a Bentley, and only tyrants drive them. It doesnt look like much, but its a few million yuan. Li Beinian held her phone and went on the search portal. This sort of car is just for showing off. But for you, I advise you to buy something more functional and that has a higher safety performance. After all, youre not as rich and imposing as Mu Donglin, so you should be more frugal. Gu Mingye glanced at Li Beinian and chuckled. Ms. Li, dont belittle our Chief. Over the years, his earning wasnt any less than that wastrel Mu Donglin. Li Beinian sneered. Forget it. How much can a soldier earn? Furthermore, Mu Donglin has been in the business industry for so many years and has probably earned a few billion. How could he earn less in comparison? You must be kidding me. Hey! Gu Mingye looked at Mu Xichen and laughed at his misfortune. Boss, shes belittling you. Im not. I just think its not necessary to buy something so expensive, Li Beinian explained. It wont be too late to buy it next time. Gu Mingye chuckled. Ms. Li, you think of our Chief Mingye. Mu Xichen leaned on the backrest and said lazily in a magnetically low voice, Listen to her. Gu Mingye was a little displeased, but he patted the sheering wheel and said, Fine, you have the final say. Chapter 242 - That’s Your Weakness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Li Beinian straightened her body and said seriously, Im just being considerate for your Leader Mu. Hes such a low-key person, so he suits a spacious SUV more. Then, she looked at Mu Xichen and asked, What do you think? Yes, Mu Xichen replied in a low voice and nodded. Youre right. Gu Mingye was speechless. Grudgingly, Gu Mingye looked elsewhere and sighed lightly, then exclaimed, Indeed, a brother and a woman are two different things. His voice wasnt loud or soft, and the two people in the car could hear it clearly. Li Beinian turned over immediately and felt her face flush. She stared out the window and stopped talking. Soon, they reached Guo Nations number one car company, Sheng Ding. Besides the big brands, all the other high-end cars were also available here. Wanting to test drive with a prototype wasnt a problem at all. Sheng Ding was the best choice to buy a car from. Mu Xichen let Li Beinian have the deciding power and Gu Mingye basically sat at one side and couldnt interject. After looking around, Li Beinian finally picked a spacious Range Rover. She haggled with the salesperson for a long time before getting the price down to eighty thousand yuan. Li Beinian was a little prideful and said, Then its settled. The salesperson wiped his cold sweat and laughed. Sigh, Ive never seen such an impressive lady before. Its such a blessing to have such a good girlfriend. Li Beinian heard this and stared at him. Dont talk nonsense, were just friends. Huh? The salesperson glanced at the two of them and immediately nodded. Oh, friends, just friends. Thud, thud The sound of crisp and loud footsteps came along with the sound of bells. Hey, Mu! Its been too long! The voice was loud and spoken in an authentic American accent. Li Beinian looked over and saw two extremely tall men walking over. Standing upright, their heights were comparable to Mu Xichen. They had golden hair and wore black clothes. Their clothes and boots had shiny golden bells dangling from them that made a ringing sound whenever they walked. However, they didnt wear a shirt inside their fur coats and revealed extremely buff six-packs on their muscular bodies. One of them had a sinister old mans face tattooed on his body and looked particularly scary. The other had a bullet scar on his chest area that was hidden by a cross necklace. As Mu Xichen saw them, his originally languid eyes came into focus. Li Beinian stared at the two figures and a scene came into her mind at the moment. In that magnificent hall, she had been guided by tall men left and right. Bullets had rained everywhere and there had been the sound of knives banging against the wall. After a long time, they had finally escaped the hall and it had been pitch black all around. However, a group of people had surrounded them. The striking car lights had been turned on and an American man had brought a bunch of people out. The man had been smoking a cigar and the sinister face on his chest was particularly clear. He took out his cigar and pointed at her. Then, he looked behind her and chuckled happily. Thats your weakness. The scene that didnt exist in her memory of the American guy finally resurfaced and poured out frantically. At that moment, a mans voice sounded beside her. His low and magnetically husky voice said, Bei Lun. Bei Lun. The voice beside her and the voice in her memory overlapped without warning and Li Beinian was stunned. She turned around and saw Mu Xichens beautiful and flawless face. Chapter 243 - This Is the Pride of Guo Nation, Mu Xichen Chapter 243: This Is the Pride of Guo Nation, Mu Xichen Its him? No, it cant be! When exactly did she experience such a thing? How many things had she forgotten because of that car accident in her past life? Li Beinians heart was a little flustered. She tried hard to think about it, but besides that scene, she could not remember anything else. Subconsciously, Mu Xichen put one hand in his trouser pocket and slowly walked up. His tall figure completely towered over Li Beinian. Hey. Bei Lun looked at his partner in surprise and said, Look, Mu still remembers me, so he definitely still remembers the money we lost, right? He spoke in fluent English. Li Beinian miraculously understood him and looked up at Mu Xichens face. Looking at these two strong men, he covered up his initially careless appearance. After hearing what he said, Mu Xichen seemingly ridiculed. I thank you on behalf of my country. Bei Luns snicker was wiped off his face with one hit. His partner beside him looked at them threateningly. His face twitched and he clenched his large fists. The sound of his muscle and bones tightening could be heard clearly. Bei Lun chuckled and stopped his partner. Mu. He contemptuously pointed to the Range Rover beside them. Youre going to buy this? The salesperson was a little scared, but he still stood tall and asked in English, Sir, do you need anything? When Bei Lun heard this, he flashed a toothy smile. He gestured at the salesperson. Come. The salesperson was still afraid. He glanced at Mu Xichen and slowly walked over. Bei Lun stood at his original position and his smile widened. However, just as the salesperson approached him, he suddenly raised his hand and gave the salesperson a tight slap. Bam The sound was very loud. The salesperson was caught off guard and his entire body fell to the ground instantly. Sounds of exclamation could be heard from all around, and almost everyone turned to look at the scene. The salesperson looked up. A bruise in the shape of a palm could already be seen on his cheek, and there was some blood on the corners of his lips. Seeing this, Li Beinian was shocked and angered. Just as she was about to walk up to argue with them, she was pulled back. Gu Mingye blocked her and shook his head slightly. Seeing that Bei Lun had not noticed any movements in this corner, he looked at the salesperson on the ground, swiped his nose, and laughed. Do you know who Mu is? Why are you trying to sell such a lousy car to him? This is Guo Nations Major General and pride, Mu Xichen. Youll get a death penalty for offending a major general. Bei Lun stepped on his chest hardly, looked at Mu Xichen, and grinned. Mu, how can you tolerate this? Hes insulting you. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and cold as he stepped forward. Bei Luns smile was brighter as he quietly trampled on the mans chest again. Li Beinian felt rage rushing up in her. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw Xichen move. Hahaha! Bei Lun burst out laughing. At the next moment, he let go of the salesperson and turned around. He lunged his muscular leg towards Mu Xichens handsome face violently and mercilessly. Grabbing it easily, Mu Xichen grinned coldly and forcefully pushed him back. However, he was far from being suppressed. Bei Lun shot him a fierce look and raised his fist towards Mu Xichens head. Mu Xichen raised his lips slightly, loosened his hands, and stepped back. Bei Lun did not expect to lose the center of gravity on his leg and his entire body tilted backward. Dong! The sound of his head hitting the ground was particularly loud. As Bei Lun fell backward with his hands and legs in the air, the crowd started to sneer at him. Chapter 244 - What Is Mr. Mu’s Monthly Salary? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Bei Lun rubbed his head and sat up. With his legs wide open, he placed his hands on his knees to stabilize himself and saw Mu Xichen smilingly brightly. It was just that this smile did not come with any good intentions. He helplessly waved his hands and shouted, Hey, Mu. I cant continue watching your people laughing at you like that. Yes. Another person who came along with Bei Lun walked up, helped Bei Lun up, and looked at the Range Rover. A beggar car doesnt fit Mus identity. Li Beinian was very annoyed. Beggar car? Can beggars drive cars? Can they even drive cars worth more than a million yuan? He pretended to defend Mu Xichen, but he was just trying to provoke and humiliate him. This Bei Lun definitely had a blood feud with Mu Xichen! Li Beinian looked at Gu Mingye and asked softly, Whats the history of these two people? Gu Mingye did not look at her as he whispered back, They are part of the P.I.T, an international mercenary organization. Our leader has pitted against them a few times. No wonder. Li Beinian nodded. However, arent they afraid of being repatriated from this large commotion? Theyve probably cozied up with one of the bigshots in Guang City. Gu Mingye glanced at Li Beinian. Otherwise, they wouldnt dare to do this. Li Beinian nodded and did not respond. Her eyes fell on Bei Luns body. The tattoo on his chest was very eye-catching, and it was the same as the one in her memory. She had seen this person in her past life before. It was definitely part of the hidden memories that she had lost. Hey, you. Bei Lun pointed at the salesperson who had finally gotten up from the ground. The salesperson shivered in fear. Bei Lun laughed even more arrogantly. He licked his lips and commanded. Maserati, Bentley, and Bugatti. Take those cars out for Major General Mu to choose. Hey, Bei Lun. Bei Luns partner spoke. Have you forgotten? Mu has already retired. Bei Lun was startled. What? He glanced at his partner. Ying Jieer, what are you saying? Ying Jieer adjusted his black trench coat and laughed strangely. Mu has already retired. Hahaha! Bei Lun laughed loudly. Has he become a beggar after retiring? Mu Xichen squinted at him slightly and slowly said, It seems that you are very concerned about my retired life. Oh Mu, we used to fight side by side, and I never expected to see you so down and out. Bei Lun looked at him sympathetically. I heard that your brother drives a Bentley. The difference between you two brothers is too large. Mu Xichen heard this and smiled. Bentley? Li Beinians heart beat wildly and she asked Gu Mingye, What is Mr. Mus monthly salary? Ah. Gu Mingye looked at her and casually said, In normal circumstances, around ten thousand yuan. Li Beinians heart palpitated in her chest. A Bentley would cost around a few million, and an even better one would cost tens of millions! It turned out that Mu Xichens salary was this little, and it seemed like he wanted to use all of his savings to buy a Range Rover. Her heart thumped in her chest. She quietly stepped forward and tugged at his clothes. Softly, she said, Mu Xichen, just ignore them. These two people are just trying to stir up trouble. Lets just buy what we came here for. However, Mu Xichen acted like he did not hear her and asked, Is a Bentley too cheap? Seriously, he was still trying to put up an act! Li Beinian became even more anxious. She quietly pulled on his clothes again and whispered, Quit the act. Lets just go Xichen glanced at her sideways. Staring at her with eyes as deep as a starry night sky, he smiled and said in a low voice, Its alright. She did not know if she had the wrong impression, but Li Beinian heard a little affection in his voice. Chapter 245 - Don’t Worry, I Can Take Care of You Slightly startled, she immediately squeezed his arm and whispered, Dont think I dont know. Just now, Gu Mingye told me that you only get paid ten thousand yuan every month. How about you look at the Maserati or Porsche? I still have some money and it should be enough to help cover the cost. Dont try to act arrogant. How can I help you, then? The cheapest Bentley is around 5 million yuan. Seriously What is he doing acting arrogant?! He said that a Bentley is too cheap. Hahaha! Bei Lun laughed exaggeratedly. He looked at the salesperson and demanded. Hey! A Spyker SUV! Hurry up and drive one over for Leader Mu! Spyker? Li Beinian had a vague impression of the brand name, but she could not exactly remember what it was. Very quickly, someone drove over a bright silver car. The colors were attractive and the interior was very refined. Speechless, Li Beinian asked, How much is this? The salesperson wrote something in his notebook and handed it to her. Li Beinian leaned forward and read it out. 10 million Oh more than 27 million When her words fell, she suddenly felt her legs going soft. She quickly grabbed Mu Xichen to prevent herself from collapsing. Immediately, one arm held her waist firmly. A familiar clear breath was heard, but it made peoples hearts palpitate. Li Beinian felt that her body was shaking. She grabbed Xichens shirt and whispered worriedly, Mu Xichen, lets go. Considering your salary, lets just buy the car somewhere else, ok? Mu Xichen could not help but laugh. Dont be afraid, I can afford this. Li Beinian was so mad that she stomped her foot anxiously. Its more than 20 million! Do you have it? Mu Xichen responded, Yes. Li Beinian was a little relieved. She straightened herself, but after that, she felt anxious again. She still expected better from him. Even if you have some money, you shouldnt splurge like that! If you spend so much, what are we going to eat in the future? Mu Xichen smiled and looked at her deeply. Dont worry. I can afford to take care of you. His voice lightly tugged at her heartstrings. Li Beinian shivered slightly and her cheeks slightly flushed. Her heart beating inexplicably fast, she took a step back. Do you think the car is beautiful? Mu Xichen asked. Yes, it is. Mu Xichens gaze finally fell on her. Hearing this, he said softly, Well, we will take this then. The salesperson looked at him incredulously. Sir are you sure? Yes, Mu Xichen answered. Beinian was stunned. Thinking of the twenty million yuan made her heart hurt. Are you sure? Its so expensive It doesnt matter. As long as you like it. The salesperson was ecstatic and nodded hurriedly. Ok, Ill quickly get the bill for you! Although he was hit for no reason, it was worth it because he sold such an expensive car! Seeing this, Ying Jieer sneered. I didnt expect an officer of Guo Nation to have so much money. Is this corruption? Bribery? Hearing this, Mu Xichen curled his lips and said, Its none of those. Staring straight ahead with his phoenix eyes, he slowly said, Its just the leftover from your filial piety that year. After Mu Xichen said that, Gu Mingye could not help but laugh ruthlessly. At that time, Bei Lun and Ying Jieer had a small private stint behind the organizations back. They did it for about a year and earned a lot of illegal money. In the end, after spending so much effort earning the money, they did not have the time to split it before Mu Xichens group seized it all. This pained Bei Lun tremendously! Sure enough, Bei Luns face became distorted at once. He ferociously stepped forward and hollered. F*ck! Chapter 246 - It Doesn’t Matter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bei Luns violent reaction was quite unexpected. Startled, Li Beinian turned to look at Mu Xichen. However, Mu Xichen was unmoved as he looked at Bei Lun. He seemed confident, with curved his lips and eyes full of ridicule. At this time, the sound of a siren was heard. Bei Lun suddenly stopped moving his angry fists. Looking at the commotion, his face changed and he exclaimed in disbelief, Mu, you called the police? Mu Xichen was calm. He just stood there silently with the aura of an experienced soldier who endured years of being on the battlefield. After hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said slowly, Relax. The environment in Guo Nations prison is not bad. However, Bei Lun gritted his teeth, stomped in anger, and yelled, F*ck you! Son of a b*tch! Ying Jieer glanced at Bei Lun and then turned around. There were about three or five policemen coming in. Gu Mingye looked at the salesperson behind him. Can I trouble you to get your injury treated so that you can be a witness. The salesperson nodded. Definitely. Sounds of footsteps were heard and very soon, the police surrounded Bei Lun and his partner. Bei Lun smirked and licked the inner walls of his mouth. The bulge on his cheeks was so obvious that his face looked a little twisted. He gave Mu Xichen the middle finger. After that, he raised his hands and surrendered. Hey, Guo Nation police, Im a good person. After finishing the formalities, they finally left Sheng Ding. Looking at the empty scene in front of her, pictures of what happened could not help but flood her mind. That bullet-like rain and night of crisis. And the man who she escaped with and took her to Bei Lun It should be Mu Xichen. However, why was she with Mu Xichen? What was her relationship with Mu Xichen in her previous life? Li Beinian could not help but stare at him. Mu Xichen always looked calm and collected, as if he always had everything under control. Seeing Li Beinians gaze, Mu Xichen looked over. Li Beinian became nervous, but she acted calmly and did not look away. When did you call the police? I have always been standing by your side. Why didnt I realize it? There are so many people there. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly. Why are you so sure that Im the one who called the police? So it wasnt him? Stunned, she paused in her footsteps. In a blink of an eye, Mu Xichen had walked in front of her. The sun was glaring, so Li Beinian squinted. Looking in front, she called after him. That Bei Lun projected all of his hatred on you. Dont you feel indignant? At this time, Mu Xichen turned sideways slightly. The blazing sun shone on him as if there was a golden glow surrounding him. Looking at her, Mu Xichen calmly smiled and slowly said, Its alright. His voice was soft and slightly hoarse. Just like the voice in her memory. Her heart raced. Even she could not explain what sort of feeling this was. Her heartbeat was shockingly fast. She was bathed in sunlight and her entire body felt hot. There was a buzzing sound in her heart. Li Beinian quickly ran and shouted, Its so hot. Lets quickly get in the car! Gu Mingye had already opened the car door and Li Beinian immediately went in. She sat in the back seat and subconsciously looked out of the open car door. Li Beinian only looked back when Mu Xichen got into the car. Her heartbeat was in a frenzy. Chapter 247 - Finding Excitement in Public Places Dont spread what happened today. Mu Xichens voice was faint, but it sounded like an order. Gu Mingye seriously said, Yes. The measures are already in place. Li Beinian sat up straight and was somewhat confused. Why? It was not an embarrassing situation. Gu Mingye glanced at her and chuckled. You dont understand. Hearing this, Li Beinian murmured in her heart. If you dont tell, how will I understand? Gu Mingye started the car. Looking at the rearview mirror, he asked, Chief, shall we go somewhere to eat? Yes. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian. What do you feel like eating? Li Beinian did not look at him. She only looked out of the car window and said, Im fine with anything. Gu Mingye smiled. This is easy to settle. Chief, I feel like eating meat. Anything. He really meant it when he said anything. Gu Mingye drove to the reputable Qing Yao Xuan. After a group of three people entered, Gu Mingye strode in. Li Beinian and Mu Xichen naturally entered after him. She did not know if it was intentional, but Mu Xichen stood by her side and Li Beinian could smell his scent. He must be very close However, Li Beinian did not dare to look up at him. She did not know what state of mind this was. Even in front of dozens of people and a camera, she never felt this nervous. She unknowingly quickened her footsteps and shouted, Lieutenant Gu. Gu Mingye paused and turned back. He saw Li Beinian right on his heels. Why are you walking so fast? Are you in a rush to reincarnate? Gu Mingye looked at her strangely. I have always walked this fast. However, he glanced at Mu Xichen walking up slowly and vaguely guessed what happened. Smiling ambiguously, Gu Mingye did not speak further. He turned around and followed the attendant into a private room. It was now the peak hour and the private rooms were almost full. There was only one small room left. When Li Beinian sat down, she felt extremely uncomfortable. After ordering food, she quietly drank two glasses of water but still felt nervous. Li Beinian gave an explanation and walked out of the door. There was no toilet in the small private room. Fortunately, Qing Yao Xuan was very big. She saw a bathroom once she walked out. However, when she walked into the bathroom, she heard a strange sound. It was like deliberately suppressed moaning and pushing sounds. They were slow and heavy. The sounds were very soft, but Li Beinians hearing had always been particularly good. She immediately softened her footsteps. When she walked in, she could clearly hear the noises, especially those coming from the woman who could not control herself. Do you like it? The man gasped slightly in a teasing way. Their voices were already lowered, but she could hear everything clearly! Li Beinian instinctively held her breath. She could not help but raise her ears to listen to them. How bold! They actually came to a public place to find this sort of excitement? Li Beinian admired them from the bottom of her heart. However, at the same time, she was a little frustrated. Would it be too much if she interrupted them? But she wanted to use the toilet! Just as she was hesitating, she heard the womans choppy voice again. You arent human The familiar sound made Li Beinians jaw drop. This sound is so familiar! Immediately, she heard the man laugh in satisfaction. The familiar female voice sounded again. You will get retribution Before she could finish, a frenzied rustling sound was heard and she immediately stopped talking. Resisting the urge to knock on the door, Li Beinian took out her phone and dialed Bo Chengchengs number. Chapter 248 - Quick, Catch This Rapist! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, the sound of a phone call could be heard from the cubicle producing the strange sounds. Boom. It was as if she had lost all of her ability to reason. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and strode forward. She knocked hard on the door and yelled, Open the door! Her voice was not soft, and it was quite threatening. The inside was suddenly silent. When Bo Chengcheng heard Li Beinians voice, her body became stiff. She held the mans fully dressed upper body and begged. Go away, please When Jiang Yeqing heard this, not only did he not let her go, but he also grabbed her legs and aggressively penetrated her one last time. 1Ah Bo Chengcheng bit her lower lip but eventually lost all of her strength in his body heat. Sister Bo! Li Beinian was furious. If you dont come out, I will call for someone! Nian Nian, dont Bo Chengchengs slightly weak voice was heard. Li Beinian quickly made a call. Immediately afterward, she heard the rustling sound of dressing and the clear sound of a metal belt being buckled. Li Beinian took a step back, raised her eyes, and stared at the closed door. Bam! The door was opened and slammed against the wall with a loud noise. A man in his 30s walked out wearing a serious black suit. His appearance was not outstanding, but he had a pair of especially bright and beautiful eyes. When he saw Li Beinian, he looked a little surprised and smiled. Li Beinian was furious and ruthlessly punched his face. However, this man was not a rubbish person. He raised his hand and blocked her fist. Li Beinian was even more annoyed and rebuked by punching him with her other hand. Her eyes unknowingly turned red, filled with grievances and anger. That man looked very mature. He was first shocked, then amused when he encountered Li Beinians violent attack, but after three minutes, he seemed to have lost his patience. After catching Li Beinians reckless fists, he held her hands and pressed them down on the washing basin. Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng hurriedly grabbed the mans hand and ordered angrily. Let go of her! Jiang Yeqing laughed. Where did this little girl come from? Her skills are not bad, but shes just a bit too delicate. Li Beinian grunted as her face was pressed against the cold and hard marble. She glanced at the corner. Bo Chengchengs hair was messy and no longer shiny. She unwillingly gritted her teeth and instinctively struggled. However, in the next moment, she heard Bo Chengcheng exclaim from behind her. It was the sound of a forceful fist landing on human flesh. Ow! After the grunt was heard, Li Beinian was released. When she came back to reality, she was already in the safe and warm arms of someone. The person took a clear breath. It was familiar and gave her a strong sense of security. Looking up, Mu Xichens pair of indifferent eyes was like a bottomless well. Light could not be seen at the end. As he held the skinny figure in his arms, Mu Xichen lowered his head and whispered, Are you okay? Li Beinian did not respond and continued looking straight. Seeing that she was fine, Bo Chengcheng leaned on the wall and sighed in relief. However, her hair and dress were in an obvious mess. She looked very pathetic. Suddenly, Li Beinians heart ached and she sniffed. She turned around, grabbed Mu Xichens shirt, and pleaded. Quick, catch this rapist! Chapter 249 - A Couple Looking for Some Fun Li Beinians eyes were slightly red and filled with distress. Mu Xichen held her firmly in his arms and could easily feel her anger. Hahaha The two men laughed. Jiang Yeqing wiped the bloodstains away from the corner of his lips and looked at him helplessly. I was wondering who this was. Turns out shes your woman. No wonder shes as gutsy as you. After hearing this, Li Beinian was startled and asked Mu Xichen, Do you know each other? Mu Xichen did not make a sound as he pursed his lips tightly. Looking at Jiang Yeqing, he slowly said, If I let you out now, you will turn into a rapist. You should have been sentenced to death in prison from the start. When Li Beinian heard this, her heart palpitated. This person had a criminal record. Anyone that could make Mu Xichen act like this definitely had a powerful background. Hearing this, Jiang Yeqing licked his lips and tasted blood. Hey. He smiled and drew out a cigarette from his pocket. Are you guys mistaken? When did I become a rapist? He turned back and smiled at Bo Chengcheng. He put the cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and slowly inhaled. After that, he lit her cigarette and breathed out a cloud of smoke before saying, Since when did a married couple looking for some fun turn into rape? Married couple? Li Beinian found it hard to believe. She looked at Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo, is he your husband? Bo Chengcheng could barely stand straight. She leaned against the wall and looked a little tired. Jiang Yeqing smiled widely and helplessly. He walked up and pulled Bo Chengcheng into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her. Bo Chengcheng was obviously very resistant, but Jiang Yeqing did not care about her disapproval and pushed her against the wall. They had a long and deep kiss in front of Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Thinking about what had just happened in the cubicle, Li Beinians body stiffened as she watched the scene in front of her. However, it was obvious that Bo Chengcheng was not willing! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and shouted, Thats enough! She went up and pulled Jiang Yeqing off. I dont believe it! Besides her grandpa, Bo Chengcheng was the only other person who treated her well after her rebirth. Although Sheng An was only a new company, she never said anything bad about her. Li Beinian found it hard to believe. Bo Chengcheng was such a beautiful and strong woman. How could she marry this type of improper man? Jiang Yeqing complied and let her go. Li Beinian went up and held Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo? Bo Chengcheng did not seem to be in a good state and held Li Beinians hand. With a few tears in the corners of her eyes, she looked at her and shook her head gently. Im fine. Jiang Yeqing took a long breath of smoke. He immediately took out two red notebooks from his pocket. Look, its still hot. Li Beinian reached out to take them and turned them over. It was a photo of Bo Chengcheng and the man. The date was today! Sister Bo, is this true? Yes. Bo Chengcheng straightened her back and smiled palely. Congratulate me. Li Beinians heart hurt even more. It was so difficult to believe that in the two short months that they met, Bo Chengcheng had turned into someone like that. Seriously, Leader Mu. Jiang Yeqing breathed out a smoke ring, stood up straight, and smiled carelessly at Mu Xichen. You should really lecture your woman. Her own man is standing here, but shes occupying someone elses wife. Chapter 250 - Why Didn’t I Know That You Had No Taste Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As her husband, you dont even respect your wifes wishes and just do as you please. Li Beinian stood up straight and looked at Jiang Yeqing in annoyance. This is called marital rape! Jiang Yeqing smiled. I already said, its just fun between a couple. Am I right, dear? He smiled on the outside, but his eyes were swift and fierce. He shot a few warning looks at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng stood up and frowned. Nian Nian, dont interfere. This is our private matter. Li Beinian furrowed her brows. She heard her words very clearly. Bo Chengcheng said, He will get retribution. This did not seem like a normal thing a wife would say to her husband. However, Bo Chengcheng immediately went to Jiang Yeqings side. Jiang Yeqing casually held her in his arms. Li Beinian noticed that Bo Chengchengs smile was a little stiff. Leader Mu, I didnt expect to see you at this time. Jiang Yeqing threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped on it. What a coincidence. I was just about to look for you. How about we sit down and talk? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes slightly. They were dark and as vast as the starry skydeep, bright, and unpredictable. Sure. His eyes fell on Li Beinian and he slowly said, Apologize to her first. Without a doubt, this remark was made to Jiang Yeqing. Dissatisfied, Jiang Yeqing stopped smiling and pointed at his already swollen face. Are you going to apologize to me, then? Well then, theres no need to talk. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian. Lets go. Li Beinian was a little annoyed. She glared at Jiang Yeqing and followed behind Mu Xichen. However, Jiang Yeqing took out another cigarette, held it in his mouth, and lighted it. He took a breath before looking at Mu Xichen. He said, Dont think I dont know. You havent settled the mess in Yanzhou yet. Give me the development rights of Jiangdu Waterfront. I will help you settle everything else. Li Beinian heard this and became quite muddle-headed. Development rights of Jiangdu Waterfront? Who was he talking to? Just when she was thinking about it, her hand was held by someone. Mu Xichens palm was slightly rough and warm. He pulled her along as he walked. Mu Xichen. Jiang Yeqing seemed a little annoyed. Youre not in the military world anymore. Im just calling you out of respect! Mu Xichen acted as if he did not hear anything and walked away. Jiang Yeqings face darkened. He smashed the half-finished cigarette ferociously with his foot. How could I have known that you were so tasteless? You interfered in another couples business and beat me up like this. You wont even admit that youve just received a benefit! Now you know. Mu Xichen paused briefly without looking back. His voice was heard in the cloud of smoke. Apologize. You should know. Jiang Yeqing squinted his eyes and confidently said, Besides me, no one else can deal with the Yanzhou issue. Apologize. Mu Xichen only repeated the same word. Li Beinians heart pounded. Forget it. She pulled Mu Xichens sleeve and softly said, Im fine. Mu Xichen looked at her and slowly said, He hit you. He didnt hit me Li Beinian felt a little embarrassed. She turned around and said, Compared to me, I think the person he should apologize to is Sister Bo. Jiang Yeqing was slightly startled. Immediately, he laughed out loud and turned sideways to look at Bo Chengcheng. Babe, I didnt expect you to make such a good friend. After that, he spread his arms open and said, I was wrong. Sorry, babe. To show you how apologetic I am, you are welcomed to spend the night with me at home. Chapter 251 - After Watching the Tutorial Last Night, Did You Plan to Practice with Someone Today Jiang Yeqing was slightly startled. Immediately, he laughed out loud. He turned sideways to look at Bo Chengcheng. Babe, I didnt expect you to make such a good friend. After that, he spread his arms open and said, I was wrong. Sorry, babe. To show you how apologetic I am, you are welcomed to spend the night with me at home. Such explicit words disgusted Li Beinian for a while. She really disliked this man. He was not worthy of Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng looked at Jiang Yeqing. Her eyes seemed to be covered with mist. She did not say anything. She looked at Li Beinian and said, Thank you. Li Beinian looked at her deeply. After that, she softly said, Im sorry, Sister Bo. Initially, Bo Chengcheng did not need to face this embarrassment. She was too reckless. Jiang Yeqing raised his eyebrows and was amused. So you know how to apologize. Mu Xichen did not speak and pulled Li Beinian away. Jiang Yeqing lit his cigarette and raised his voice. Tomorrow night at seven. Ill wait for you at the same place. Mu Xichen and Li Beinian did not stop walking. Very soon, they reached their private room. The white smoke rose and slightly burned his eyes. Jiang Yeqing squinted, wrapped his arm around Bo Chengchengs waist, and whispered, I didnt expect that you could make a friend like that. I really couldnt tell. Bo Chengchengs face froze. She glanced at him and resisted by pushing him back. Thats enough! How can it be enough? He blew white smoke at her face and said, You know, I love you to death. Leaning against her ear, he whispered, In this life, it will never be enough. Li Beinian was in a foul mood. Gu Mingye could tell. As for Mu Xichen, he was silent ever since he entered the room. Gu Mingye watched the two of them come in with a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Mu Xichen, he asked, Boss, could it be that you saw the tutorial last night and you are eager to practice with someone today? As soon as his voice fell, his head was knocked. He grimaced in pain and felt wronged as he looked at Mu Xichens deep eyes. Why does she look so unhappy, then? Li Beinian suddenly raised her head and asked, Who is that Jiang Yeqing? This name was becoming more and more familiar! She definitely heard that name before in her previous life. She must have! Gu Mingyes eyes widened. Jiang Yeqing? Do you know him? We just saw him. Li Beinian looked at him seriously. Hes Sister Bos husband. Do you know that? Since when did Bo Chengcheng get married? Gu Mingye was taken aback. She didnt even apply for marriage leave. Oh she took a day of sick leave in the morning. Taking sick leave to get married? Li Beinian felt that it was even stranger. That man doesnt look like a good person. Of course, Jiang Yeqing isnt a good person. Gu Mingye laughed. Hes the CEO of J.C. and does every sort of business. J.C.? It seemed familiar Suddenly, Li Beinian came back to reality. In her past life, Mu Donglin considered this company and Sheng An as a thorn in his side! She immediately remembered what Mu Donglin had said over the phone. With Jiang Yeqings background, he thinks he can clean up Mu Xichens act? What a joke! Yes, Gu Mingye continued. He does any type of business, legal or illegal. His methods are very impressive. Chapter 252 - Beaten So Hard That She Can’t Get Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How impressive is he? Li Beinian asked. Gu Mingye gave her a meaningful glance. He was once brought to the P.I.T headquarters, but not only was he unharmed, he even got along with Peter. He became a hostage of Guo Nation and our Chief was ordered to rescue him. In the end, when he reached, he realized that man was treated well and was served good wine and meat. P.I.T was an international mercenary organization that Bei Lun and Ying Jieer belonged to. Li Beinian shuddered. Her impression of Jiang Yeqing changed drastically. Hes so despicable? Gu Mingye laughed. Yes, hes that despicable. He did even more despicable things. Li Beinian waited as he wrote something down. There was this once the Chief was surrounded. Almost all of the P.I.T members hated him and he was almost killed there and then. In the end, Jiang Yeqing quietly released him and led him out to escape. Li Beinian was stunned. Why? That guy arrogantly said something like he was not a traitor and only deceived the Chief for show and a stop-gap measure. Do you believe this sort of rubbish? Of course not. Thats why we caught him. Gu Mingye drank some water and looked at Mu Xichen. The Chief personally beat him up, but then that guy was beaten to a pulp and he almost could not stand up. He kept saying that Chief owed him one. How shameless! Li Beinian could not help but exclaim. Return a favor? He should feel lucky that he wasnt beaten to death. I thought the same. Gu Mingye glanced at Mu Xichen. However, some people actually believed his stop-gap measure rubbish and let him go. Just like that? If not, should we beat him to death? Gu Mingye put down his teacup in dissatisfaction. No matter what, hes a fellow countryman. No matter how miserable the situation he puts us in, we cant exactly kill him. Li Beinian became annoyed after hearing his story. She glanced at Mu Xichen. Are you going to the place he asked you to meet him at? Yes. Mu Xichen faintly responded. The Yanzhou situation is really quite troublesome. Gu Mingyes eyes lit up. That guy wants to take over? However, very quickly, Gu Mingye restrained his excitement. What does he want? Jiangdu Waterfront. Please, I just know that guy will demand an exorbitant price, Gu Mingye said in irritation. We should have hacked him to death at that time. Mu Xichen glanced at him with deep and quiet eyes. Slowly, he responded, Its ok. Its ok. Li Beinian heard him say these words less than ten times. Every time she heard them, they always sounded different. At this moment, he looked dignified and calm as if he were in a superior position. Unknowingly, Li Beinian stole a few more glances. Sensing it, Mu Xichen raised his eyes and met her gaze. In an instant, two pairs of eyes met. His eyes were as vast as the night sky as if it contained all of the beauty in the world. Unexpectedly, Li Beinians heart fluttered and she quickly lowered her head. She lifted her teacup to take a sip as her heart raced. After they finished eating, it was still sunny outside. Such good weather made people easily feel sleepy. After seeing Li Beinian yawn, Mu Xichen said, You should go back. Ok. Gu Mingye started the car. Before he drove out of the block, he suddenly heard Li Beinian shout. Stop for a while! Li Beinian winded down the car window and looked out. She saw a familiar slim and tall figure. She could not help but exclaim. Chi Hailang? Mu Xichen followed her gaze. Chi Hailang was currently hugging and kissing a girl passionately in a corner of the street. Chapter 253 - I Think, We Can Give It a Shot Wow, this brat isnt too bad, huh, Li Beinian said. He actually got himself a girlfriend so secretively! She turned around. The last time I asked him Before she went on, someone shut her up forcefully. The softness of his lips against Li Beinians got her heart pounding wildly. She intuitively widened her eyes. Mu Xichen was looking right at her, his eyes deep as he swallowed his view. The next moment, something tightened around her waist as her body was pressed against his. His tongue worked around hers skilfully and his huge palm was supporting her waistthere was no room for her to escape his grasp. Gu Mingye could tell that something was going on behind. He was shocked at what he had to witness! Oh, Chief! He actually read those materials he claimed he wouldnt! What a cheat! Gu Mingye discreetly wound up the car windows and pretended nothing was happening in the backseat. Meanwhile, Li Beinians mind was blank. She had no idea how to react to this. The force around her waist was strong. With her chest pressed against his, she could feel his heart pounding as well. His kiss was characteristic of himpowerful and domineering. He started off testing waters, but once he got the hang of it, the determination was unmistakable. She could feel him leaning in closer and tried to push him away. But the more she struggled, the tighter he wrapped his arm around her. Mm He kept her mouth shut. Li Beinian felt as if he had devoured her rationality. She was at a loss. And yet, she could sense his wildness, his indulgence, his fiery passion. The strange tingly sensation spread from her lips to the rest of her body. Just as Li Beinian felt that she was about to faint, Mu Xichen finally let her go. The world spun before Li Beinian as she tried to catch her breath. Her face was all red, a great match for the wonderful, vibrant sun on the outside. A veil of fog seemed to cloud her vision. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly, like the sea that had just caused a tsunami and was now receding. He regained his composure as well. Beep The sound of ongoing cars and their horns seemed to be from an entirely different world. Li Beinian looked at his chest right before her and took a while to snap back to herself. She immediately pushed him away, but the hand on her back had not shifted. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian was a little flustered. Mu Xichen looked at her. I think, we can give it a shot. His voice was tender and hoarse. And yet, beneath the calmness, Li Beinian could sense a hint of nervousness. Li Beinian found his current expression extremely appealing. She looked away shyly. Give what a shot? His face a little red, Mu Xichen paused for a while and then finally said, Give it a shot, at being together. Chapter 254 - All My Firsts Were with You Give it a shot at being together? Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. Everything came to a standstill, except for him and her. The air-conditioner in the car didnt seem to be working at all! Li Beinian could feel the warmth Mu Xichen emanated. It was so clear, so appealing. Being together with him I Li Beinian stiffened as she looked up into his eyes. Mu Xichen steadied her as he watched her with eyes that could almost melt anything in his view. Li Beinians mind was in a whirl as she lost the ability to think rationally. But deep inside a voice yelled: No! She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before finally saying, No We cant! We arent compatible! When she reopened her eyes, she tried to evade his glance. She changed her words right before uttering them. I feel that this is too sudden It isnt sudden. Mu Xichen looked at her calmly. I like you a lot. It was a pure and simple confession that made Li Beinian blush even more. She struggled a little as she said, Could you let me go first? Mu Xichen did not move. His arm was still placed firmly around her waist. Li Beinian got a little more serious. Youre making me uncomfortable. Mu Xichen saw that she looked trapped and about to escape. He relaxed his grip but did not release her completely. Seeing her reddened face, he quietly said, You want me. All my firsts were with you. He seemed to be getting calculative. That counts for something. He sounded so serious, it was making Li Beinian all the more uneasy. You what firsts! Li Beinian rebutted. Im the one at a disadvantage. In the past life, I gave you my first kiss, my first night, everything! And what did I end up with! Mu Xichen asked, What do you mean? Li Beinian immediately realized she had said the wrong thing and stopped. Her heart pumped wildly as she looked at him with some nervousness. She actually leaked it But since she had already said it, she might as well set her heart to it. There was no good in getting together with him at all. In her last life, Mu Xichen was executed with a shot to the head. She had been kidnapped and left to die tragically in an abandoned factory. The two adorable kids that should have been born ended up dying with her, with nobody to clear their bodies. She suddenly felt a wave of calmness and consciousness wash over her. But her heart was hurting. Li Beinian looked at him and pushed him away forcefully. Mu Xichen, we arent compatible. Mu Xichen suddenly realized that she was being serious. Why? This wasnt supposed to happen. Li Beinian looked at him, her heart feeling more hollow than ever. I have a fianc, and youre Mu Donglins brother. Nothing good will come out of this. Mu Xichens expression darkened as he recalled the last time Li Beinian uttered in a daze: Donglin, dont Chapter 255 - Are You Being Too Anxious? Chapter 255: Are You Being Too Anxious? She likes Mu Donglin this much? But he could tell that she had feelings for himself, for sure! He glanced at her for a moment before asking, What if, the both of you didnt have the engagement contract anymore? Li Beinian shuddered slightly, unable to come up with an answer. Would that mean that you can get together with me? Li Beinian opened her mouth but had no idea what to say. If she didnt have that contract with Mu Donglin, she wouldnt have married him. Then shed be able to do anything she wanted with Mu Xichen. She could be with him, and even getting pregnant again would be alright. Lin Kerou wouldnt see her as an enemy, she wouldnt have been harmed and plotted against a lot of things wouldnt have happened. It seemed pretty worth it. She didnt want to be in an ambiguous relationship with Mu Donglin, anyway. But, Lin Kerou had destroyed her life! She hadnt made Lin Kerou pay the price yet! She couldnt possibly let her two children die for nothing. Li Beinian couldnt take it lying down. She had only managed to make Lin Kerou carry the dirty name of being a mistress. Surely, there was some impact on her. But this wasnt a big enough deal. She was waiting. After that banquet, she would take her revenge. At that large-scale banquet in her past life, Li Xueqing had used her hand and pushed herself down, causing a concussion. She became referred to and criticized as an evil woman, and Li Haoran had even given her a slap to the face in front of everyone. Everybody treated her with disdain. After that, someone had drugged her and stripped her bare. The following day, photographs of her in bed circulated all over the media. Everyone found out that Mu Donglins fiance was being indecent, harming her stepsister at the engagement banquet, and then being caught in a filthy act. Besides the Mu Family and the Li Family, everyone else scolded her as well. They scolded her for being cheap, indecent, provocative. And yet, Mu Donglin refused to call off the engagement contract with her. Only later on did she realize that this was his way of protecting Lin Kerou. After marrying him, he hadnt touched any part of her at all. They acted as a loving couple in the public eye but slept in separate rooms for three years. In those three years, Mu Donglins enemies had abducted her more than five times. The first few times werent so threatening, but after that, they had cut off her tongue. She got out of it alive but lost her right to speak for good. In the depths of hopelessness, she actually found that she was pregnant. She was overjoyed. She wanted to keep the children. Her life had already been ruined, but she had to give these two children the perfect life. And yet, she hadnt managed to do it. The last time she got kidnapped, she hadnt expected things to end up so terribly. But nobody went to save her. She was left to her own devices in the abandoned warehouse. C Li Beinian kept quiet for a long time. Mu Xichen looked out the window. Were here. Gu Mingye stopped the car. Li Beinian looked up and glanced at Mu Xichen. Sunlight spilled into the car, forming a gold aura around him. He looked especially lonely at this point. Li Beinian quickly turned away and opened the door. Just as she was about to alight, she heard a voice from behind her. Ill wait for you. She quickly got off and slammed the door shut. Gu Mingye sighed as he watched Li Beinian leave. Are you being too anxious? Chapter 256 - Bring Her Closer, a Little at a Time Mu Xichen looked outside but did not say a word. He leaned back in his seat and shut his eyes. Gu Mingye knew what this meant and kept quiet as well. He drove forward and stopped before Mu Xichens house. He had just opened the car door when he saw a black object bounce up. Meow. Small Lock looked towards him with some vigilance. Mu Xichen saw the cat and was about to pick it up when Small Lock hopped off excitedly. Gu Mingye got a little bag of dried fish from inside the car. Mu Xichen saw him pick up the bits of fish to lure the cat. As expected, the black cat came running back quickly. Small Lock looked wary but also appealed by the treat. Perhaps it did not sense much danger, as it relaxed and came forward to take a nibble. With the little piece in its mouth, the black cat took off again. It only stopped amongst the bushes before enjoying its treat. Mu Xichens expression darkened as he watched. This cat doesnt look like its owned by you. Gu Mingye remarked. Its beginning to resemble that woman. Mu Xichen did not say anything as he headed for the door. He was being too anxious. That woman, in some sense, was like an insecure cat. The only way to get her was to bring her closer, a little at a time. C Li Beinian only realized that shed been perspiring when she got home. She was all sweaty and sticky, but she felt all empty on the inside. After showering, she realized that Old Master was looking all smiley. Upon seeing her, he said, Nian Nian, Ive already settled the paperwork for your enrollmentGuang City Theatrics Academy, Performance course, Year One. Li Beinian was shocked. When was that? Old Master Li said, I got your father to settle it, but he kept procrastinating. So I decided to get it done myself. Oh Li Beinian responded. Grandpa, Im a little tired, Ill go upstairs and rest first. Old Master Li saw that something was off with her and couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? You dont seem too happy. Its nothing, Im just tired. Oh Old Master Li nodded and looked at her. Then rest early. Yes. Li Beinian returned to her room and looked at the window. She reached out and shut it, leaving just a small gap for ventilation. She then got into bed and closed her eyes. For the next week or so, Li Beinian was extremely busy. The shooting for the Dream Slayer commercial and the Manya Chocolates commercial turned her into a star overnight. Especially the photograph of her as a goddess in the Dream Slayer shoot. Shed gotten a few loyal gamer fans. And today was the news conference for Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. When Li Beinian entered the car which arrived at the Li Familys residence, she saw Bai Yuan smiling away instantly. She was shocked and turned to Cheng Su, asking, Whats he doing here? Cheng Su was shocked too. Dont you know? The company arranged to have a bodyguard around you for your safety. I thought you knew about this. Bai Yuan smiled even more widely now. You dont have to be so shocked. You seem to need a bodyguard, and having a familiar face protect you is great! I get paid for this too! Chapter 257 - I Really Like You a Lot, Please Chapter 257: I Really Like You a Lot, Please You mean youre out of the military already? Li Beinian furrowed her brows. Youre so young, why did you do that too? Bai Yuan coughed lightly as he explained, You cant put it this way. I was groomed by Chief since the very beginning, of course Ill be with him when he leaves. Li Beinian laughed. So youve come to become my bodyguard? Yup. Whats so bad about being a bodyguard? Chief assigned such an important job to me, that means he trusts me. Bai Yuan spoke confidently. Others wouldnt even be able to land themselves this job. Li Beinian was stunned. Its Mu Xichen who arranged this again? Bai Yuan paused. Seeing Li Beinians shocked expression, he gave an awkward grin and went on, Yup, Chief is rather close to Sheng Ans boss, so he couldnt assign me a good job anytime. And you happen to be Sheng Ans important artiste, so it makes sense that Im here to protect you. The explanation sounded logical. Li Beinian nodded and forced herself to accept this. She sat tight and said, Lets go. C Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was a high-budget film, so the news conference was packed with people. The moment she arrived, she caught sight of many people raising boards with Qin Liangzhis name on it. Qin Liangzhi! Qin Liangzhi! My idol! Ah! Qin Liangzhi had a large and loyal following. The venue was extremely crowded and the cheers were roaring. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su cleared the path for her on both sides so she could enter easily. But some people noticed her and began yelling, Ah! Thats Li Beinian! Li Beinians here? Goddess Beinian, look here! Li Beinian felt a little shy from all the attention she was getting. She turned around and saw a small group of people holding up the word Nian. But the number, compared to Qin Liangzhis was pathetic. Well, at least she had a few fans of her own. It lifted her spirits too. She went forward and said, Hello. There were both guys and girls in the group, and all of them appeared to be students. One of the guys blushed. Hello, hello! I really like you! Mm! Youre so beautiful, and your acting is amazing! Another girl excitedly said as she reached into her bag. Could I have your autograph? Li Beinian smiled and signed for her. Ah! The girl was delirious. Were still students and dont really have the money to get you a huge gift. This is our token for you, please accept it! The girl turned around and grabbed a gift box from a guys hands. We hope you like it. I spent a really long time picking this! Li Beinian felt warmth in her heart as she sincerely said, Thank you. Could I have a photograph with you? The girl looked very expectant as her eyes sparkled. I really like you, please! Li Beinian had never felt so loved and admired by fans before. She felt all warm and fuzzy. Of course, I received the bribe, so Ive got to get things done. She waved the gift in her hands and smiled. The students were very happy to hear her say that. Youre too nice! Come on, the news conference is starting soon. With that, all of them hurriedly squeezed into the frame as Cheng Su snapped a shot of them. The moment they were done with it, however, they heard: Goddess Qing! Ah! Li Xueqing, I love you! Chapter 258 - I Didn’t See Your Fans, I Thought You Weren’t Around Today That popularity, that presence, it was no less than Qin Liangzhi! Almost everyone turned around and caught sight of Li Xueqing being surrounded by a crowd of fans. She had a huge pair of shades on, revealing just her exquisite chin. She was busy signing off autographs while making her way down with a smile. Cheng Su pouted as she saw what was going on. Bai Yuan saw it as well and asked, Li Xueqing didnt seem to have much going on recently, how did she get so popular? But before Cheng Su even said anything, Li Beinians fan responded, Theyre all bought! The girl looked at that group of people and said to Li Beinian, My classmate is working freelance, its a hundred yuan a day! Li Beinian smiled. Is your classmate in the crowd? Yup. The girl pointed at two people. The boy in the grey top and the girl in the red dress. Theyre both my classmates. Tsk. Cheng Su scoffed. Sister Nian, theyre going to be at it for a while. Lets go, its about to begin. Bai Yuan glanced at his watch. Its just a few minutes to go. Li Beinian noticed that his watch was a branded one, and a pretty sleek design at that. Ooh, this watch looks cool! Cheng Su reached out to stroke it. You just got it? Bai Yuan smiled upon hearing the compliments. My boss gave it to me. Good stuff, eh? With that, he glanced at Li Beinian. Gave it to him? More like a bribe. It wasnt all that easy to get a military soldier to downgrade to a bodyguard. Li Beinian did not mind very much, however, as she walked towards the seats. Already seated, Qin Liangzhis eyes lit up when he saw Li Beinian approaching. Li Beinian was in a simple outfit todaya white midi dress and white sandals, with light makeup on. She just needed that little bit of touchup for all her already beautiful features to be enhanced. Her slender figure and attractive looks stood out in the crowd. Qin Liangzhi waved at her. Beinian, over here. Cheng Su was already much less enthusiastic when she saw Qin Liangzhi now. In fact, having been around Bai Yuan so much, she was starting to feel that Qin Liangzhi was way too fair as a man. Li Beinian smiled and walked over. But before she sat down, she saw Li Xueqing strutting towards them in her heels. She appeared very surprised to see Li Beinian as she took her shades off. Nian Nian, youre here too? I didnt see your fans, I thought you werent around today. Her eyebrows were so arched they looked like they could fly. Cheng Su was evidently annoyed at her, but Li Beinian seemed calm about it. She looked at Li Xueqing and smiled. Ive been rather busy. Take a seat. Qin Liangzhi looked at them, but his gaze landed on Li Beinian eventually. The other party didnt seem too happy about the shoot yesterday. After the news conference, well have to go for another round. Oh? Li Beinian sat down. My manager didnt inform me. I just received news of it too. Qin Liangzhis eyes were beautiful as it reflected the light. I have something on tomorrow, so I can only make it today. Well do it later? Sure. The way they conversed with each other made Li Xueqing feel and seem like she wasnt there. Li Xueqing was upset about it and glanced towards the media crew. Her assistant Yu Tian came over and gave her a nod. Li Xueqing smiled in response. Chapter 259 - Seems Like Your Relationship Is Unusual The news conference started promptly. The emcee gave an introductory speech, followed by the addresses of various leaders. Meanwhile, those seated at the back were starting to use their cell phones. What was initially a rather quiet place became filled with whispers. Li Beinian found it boring too and sometimes spoke a bit with the actors beside her. The director went on stage soon after, while Cheng Su hurriedly came over and emerged behind Li Beinian. She then squatted down and asked, Sister Nian, is this you? She handed her cell phone to Li Beinian. A piece of headline news could be seen on the screen. #Renowned Director Suppresses the Lead and Supports the Supporting Actress# It sounded like rather saucy news. Li Beinian scrolled to read the article. [No.1 Gossip Girl]: #Legend Of The Dragon Pearl Bias Incident# Bringing down the bosss daughter for the sake of his little lover. Long Qianqian has been crying from all the scolding she got behind the scenes because of this~ [Sigh emoji] Bias in the entertainment circle isnt anything new, but for a renowned director to be doing this! Everyone knows that he has children, and he and his wife are a loving couple. Hes been acting like a great father and great man, who knew he was like that! The attached image was of a street at night. A slender figure was right next to a black car, while the car plate had been blurred out. The lady in the picture was indeed Li Beinian. But she was very clear that that was the night Liu Qingxiang had been fooled while they were filming Nine Spies. Li Xueqing had such plans from back then? Li Beinian frowned and whispered, Dont talk rot! The comments were all one-sided: [Uploading 99.99%]: How is she beautiful at all, shes an ugly clown to me! I knew she wasnt anything decent! So shes seduced the director to be in his favor, tsk tsk! [Im the handsomest!]: Theres no smoke without fire, and one attracts another of his kind~ Li Quan himself must be a dishonest man himself. I used to watch anything he directed, but ugh, not anymore! [Its a beautiful lady here]: Shes also getting involved with Liangzhi! How shameless! Li Beinian could barely believe it. This is ridiculous! This user is really powerful. Practically all his news are on point, so the fans trust whatever he says. Cheng Su was riled up. This is disgusting! The audience applauded as Li Quan ended his speech. But just as he was about to get off, someone suddenly called out, Director Li Quan, I heard youre giving the newbie playing Concubine Yun special treatment. Is this true? Li Quan smiled and received the microphone. Rather than saying that Im giving her special treatment, you could instead take it that she deserves to be valued and respected this much. Shes the most talented newcomer Ive ever seen. This newbie definitely is no simpleton, given that youre giving her such high praises. The reporter joked. I heard that youve scolded every single one of your other actors and actresses very badly, and even Qin Liangzhi wasnt spared. And yet youve never told Li Beinian off before. Seems like your relationship with her is unusual. Li Quans smile stiffened. What do you mean by that? Chapter 260 - The 9,999 Roses for Miss Li Director Li is known to be very strict and especially harsh to the newbies. Why have you never told Li Beinian off? Li Quan furrowed his brows. I scold whoever makes a mistake. I dont care what their background is. Once theyre at the filming location, I expect them to do their very best. This is the most basic expectation of an actor. Oh The reporter turned to look at Li Beinian. I heard that you often send Miss Li Beinian home late at night Nonsense! Li Quan hollered. Where are you from, theres so much falsity in this! Seeing Li Quans reaction, the other reporters were getting excited too. The photographers very quickly took their spots and began bombarding him with questions: Director Li, are you getting frustrated from your shame? Director Li, this news is all over Weibo, is this true? Miss Li Beinian, as one of the main parties involved, dont you have anything to say? Miss Li, I heard that youre fetched home in a luxury car every day. Are you together with Director Li while still keeping in contact with your financial backer? He was speechless. Li Beinian was surrounded all of a sudden. Qin Liangzhi reached out and covered Li Beinians faces from the camera while yelling at the reporters, What are you doing! Dont talk rot! Sister Nian isnt such a person! Cheng Su pouted and shielded Li Beinian from the cameras as well. Stop snapping! Go away, no one touches her! Bai Yuan looked stern and serious as he made his statement. Upon looking at the situation, the reporters quietened significantly. Li Beinian looked at the hoard of reporters coldly. She stood up and glared at Li Xueqing. This is slander and gossip-mongering. I will get to the bottom of this. With that, she turned to the reporters before her. Cheng Su. Sister Nian. Take a photograph of every reporter here. The reporters were enraged when they heard that. What right have you to do that? Youre invading my privacy! Youre not in the position to do this! Cheng Su whipped out her cell phone and faced it towards them. But a hand came out of nowhere and knocked her cell phone to the ground. Cheng Su was shocked. She was about to bend over to look for it when someone pushed her. Ah! Cheng Su screamed as Bai Yuan reflexively caught hold of her. Cheng Su looked at Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan looked awful as he pulled Cheng Su to his back and yelled at the reporters, Are you done yet! It was extremely loud. Do you know who she is, Bai Yuan clenched his jaw. Shes but our Chie Bai Yuan! Li Beinian cut him off. Dont talk rot! Bai Yuan glared at the reporters in anger. Li Xueqing was more than happy to witness this mess of a scene! This darned bodyguard didnt make things easy for her back at Shengnan Island! And that assistant of hers she was just as detestable as Li Beinian herself! The reporters were agitated again. Mister, who are you to Li Beinian? What did you mean by the words you said just now? Its rumored that Li Beinian lives on Misty Street and isnt well-to-do. How do you know her? They threw questions one after another. Right then, a commotion could be heard from the back. The crowd turned around and saw people streaming in with huge bouquets of red roses. Damn, thats a huge one! Theres more at the back! 10 now, 11, 12, 13 The one leading the group said, Delivering the 9,999 roses for Miss Li. Miss Li, please sign upon receipt! With that, a number of people turned towards Li Beinian. But somebody suddenly yelled, It must be for Li Xueqing! The next moment, everybody turned to Li Xueqing instead. Some of the media personnel were already turning their attention to Li Xueqing and the flowers. Chapter 261 - Support and Protect You The one leading the group said, Delivering the 9,999 roses for Miss Li. Miss Li, please sign upon receipt! With that, a number of people turned towards Li Beinian. But somebody suddenly yelled, It must be for Li Xueqing! The next moment, everybody turned to Li Xueqing instead. Some of the media personnel were already turning their attention to Li Xueqing and the flowers. Li Xueqing got smug from all the looks she was attracting. She couldnt help but grin as she looked at how magnificent the presentation of the flowers was. When she left the house this morning, Li Haoran had told her that hed give her a surprise at the news conference. Who knew hed be this generous! 9,999 roses! Most people wouldnt even receive these many flowers in their entire lifetime! This stepfather of hers really was spoiling her! Li Xueqing was overjoyed and her wide smile was all over the live broadcast. So beautiful! Mm, shes pretty and her acting is good. No wonder someone is so willing to do this for her! Shes so blissful! The focus of the scene had changed, and the herd of reporters surrounding Li Beinian had now turned to Li Xueqing instead. Their cameras and microphones got ever closer to her: Miss Li, could you reveal which admirer this is? Miss Li, how do you feel about this gift? Miss Li, Director Li did so much to you for Li Beinians sake, do you resent him? Miss Li Li Xueqings bodyguards stepped forward to keep the crowd away. With a smile, she went forward. She stopped in front of the leader of the group and gracefully said, Im Miss Li. The leader nodded. Alright, please sign here. There are a total of 9,999 roses, and the sender asked me to relay a message. What message? Li Xueqing asked as she glanced at the beautiful roses. There isnt a card? No, just a message to be relayed. Just a message? Li Xueqing found it strange. Given Li Haorans style, he should be more than willing to send a card to declare that she was his daughter. Why a message instead? Even so, she asked, What message is it? Some media crew members were already sticking their microphones nearby to get the best scoop. The leader did not mind it as he relayed the message: Rest assured as you go along on your journey, I will always be there to support and protect you. Everyone squealed as the message was read. There was an uproar. So romantic! Shes so lucky! Ahh! If someone was this nice to me, Id marry him right away! Without any hesitation! Li Xueqing got even more smug as she listened to the comments. She was practically in her own world now. Li Xueqing signed her name upon hearing it. The leader looked a little confused as he saw it. Excuse me. May I confirm, you arent Miss Li Beinian? Everyone went silent. Li Xueqing was stunned. What do you mean? These flowers are from a young mister. Its for Miss Li Beinian. Chapter 262 - Mu Xichen Is Such a Dork It was a polite tone, but with a hint of awkwardness. He seemed a little apologetic too as he looked towards Li Xueqing. Everyone heard what hed just said. Nobody was sure how to respond. A silent tension suspended in the air. All the looks of envy had turned into odd glances. Glances of gloating, mockery, sympathy Li Xueqing was blushing now. Meanwhile, reporters zoomed in on her face. Li Xueqings expression became amusing on the huge screen. She was red, then pale, then red again. She looked as if she wanted to smile, but her expression was very stiff and distorted. Why didnt you say so earlier? Yu Tian stepped forward in frustration. Do you find this very funny? Yu Tian was a little loud and seemed fierce. It made everyone uncomfortable. The mocking comments were getting louder. Yu Tian. Li Xueqing stopped him as she feigned magnanimity. Its just a misunderstanding, forget it. Im really sorry. The leader apologized sincerely. I didnt know there were two Miss Li here. And the issue was that the sender hadnt reminded him! You have to hand it to her personally. But she doesnt like people calling her name out, so just address her as Miss Li. He recalled the mans instructions and thought, This must be deliberate! He was getting embarrassed as everyone had their eyes on him. Im really sorry. May I know, which is the actual Miss Li then? The actual Miss Li? Was she an imitation good? Li Xueqings face crumbled. She couldnt even keep that distorted smile up. She was enraged. But she couldnt possibly act out in front of everyone. As such, she simply turned around and left. A few reporters came forward. Miss Li Xueqing, how do you feel now? Miss Li Xueqing, are you holding grudges for this misunderstanding? But just a number of them followed her, and they were quickly held back by Yu Tian and the bodyguards. The rest swarmed towards Li Beinian once again. All the cameras were on her exquisite face with light makeup. Her features were nicely highlighted even with just a little touchup. Li Beinian was evidently very calm in the face of the current situation. The leader saw her face on the huge screen and was taken aback by her beauty. He then hurried forward and asked, Youre Miss Li? Im Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at him. Who sent you here? Im sorry, that man didnt leave his name, just the message. Do you know who he is? No, but hes very good looking and very tall, about this tall. The leader gestured. Miss Li, Im sorry I got the wrong person just now. Please sign on the receipt. Very good looking and very tall. Li Beinian thought of Mu Xichen right away. No, it couldnt be. Mu Xichen was such a dork, he wouldnt be this romantic. Chapter 263 - Look Back to See the Shore Seeing the expression of the person who delivered the flowers, Li Beinian was quite sure that he really did not know who sent them. She was surrounded by the media. Just like the close-ups that were given to Li Xueqing, now the cameras were zoomed in on Li Beinian. When Li Beinian took the pen to sign her name, the crowd went wild. Miss Li, which gentleman sent you the flowers? Miss Li, arent you with Director Li now? Arent you two-timing like this? Miss Li, Director Li treats you so well. Is this considered treating him like a spare tire? Li Beinian signed and appeared calm. After looking at the noisy media that was throwing questions at her, she slowly responded, I dont know whats your basis for asking these questions, but I have my strength and pride. I will not let these dirty means get to me. When she was done, the reporters went into a frenzy again. Then, Miss Li, can you please explain why the rumors are spreading? Netizens are saying that theres no smoke without fire. If you try to clear it up like this, arent you being too assertive? Arent you afraid of the backlash? Miss Li The commotion came from all directions. Li Xueqing stared at the people surrounding her and gritted her teeth in anger. She looked at her assistant and Yu Tians heart skipped a beat. Sister Qing Are the screening materials I told you to prepare ready? Yu Tian nodded. According to what you said, Ive taken pictures of all her luxury car rides and the meals she had with Director Li and Qin Liangzhi. I also have the photos of her entering and leaving the mansion taken by the private detectives stored in a USB flash drive. Yes. Li Xueqing looked very upset. Release them. I must let others know that she not only broke the unspoken rule of dating a director, but shes also being taken care of by an A-Star male celebrity after seducing him. Qin Liangzhi has so many fans. If every fan spits at her, she will drown to her death! Yu Tian nodded and said, I will do it immediately. Li Xueqing was full of rage and was finally able to get a bit of comfort. This b*tch! Someone actually gave her so many flowers! She wanted everyone to see what sort of person she really was! Glancing at Li Beinian who was being surrounded by attention, Li Xueqing seemed to be able to see her downfall. Feeling a rush of excitement, she took a long breath and look at the large screen in anticipation. Sure enough, Li Beinians face disappeared on the screen. Immediately afterward, there was a black screen. Boom. Loud sounds were broadcasted from all directions. Everyone was taken aback. On the big screen, thousands of troops appeared. Clouds swirled in the sky and the Dragon King stood amidst the clouds. The music started to become quiet and the crowd was enveloped in silence. Senior, you loved me before? The voice was shaky and soft as it probed. Concubine Yun stood up and placed her hand on her heart, looking as pale as a piece of paper. Zhong Jiuli, dressed in black, stood opposite her and said indifferently, Concubine Yun, if you look back, you will see the shore. Hahaha! Bleak laughter disrupted the majestic atmosphere. In the next scene, mountains of clouds were followed by an army of soldiers and horses that surrounded a white figure. The shocking sound of drums echoed in the distance. At the same time, someone commanded. Kill! Looking at this scene, Li Xueqings face turned pale. She immediately got up and exclaimed in disbelief. How can this be! Chapter 264 - Legend Of The Dragon Pearl She clearly told Yu Tian to screen Li Beinians photos! With her ambiguous relationship with Qin Liangzhi, his female fans would definitely not let Li Beinian off easily! If that happened, Li Beinian would definitely not be able to stand firmly. Even if she did not manage to make her collapse, she hated her so much that it would be nice to see her stumble. However, how could it be this scene instead The magnificent music and video on the large screen were really shocking. Everyones eyes fell on it and they all watched it closely. Li Beinians shaky and crumbling figure was especially eye-catching in the cloudy mountains surrounded by thousands of troops. I, Concubine Yun, hereby vow that I will never be apart from Zhong Jiuli! Concubine Yun looked pale as she bit her tongue and more blood oozed from between her lips. Her hair fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, the wind surged! However, what made the audience sorrowful was the pair of red and tear-stained eyes. Concubine Yun kept staring at Zhong Jiuli. Tears trickled down her cheeks and her shrill voice rang. Till death, forever As soon as she said those words, the clouds drifted apart. There was a scene transition and it zoomed in on her beautiful face, pleasing everyones eyes. Her delicate hands held a hand-crafted bottle as she laid down drunk. Yuner The mans soft and drunken cry made the beauty raise her head. Her misty eyes lit up with a smile. Senior Zhong Jiuli, wearing a black costume, stood in front of her with a smile that was so warm it could melt ice. Concubine Yun stumbled on the couch and smiled in fascination. Senior However, it was just a mirage. The person disappeared like smoke. My lady, the princesss fianc is here. The Dragon King invites you over. Concubine Yun stood up and replied, Im coming. Outside the hall. The man in her dreams, her husband now, and her daughter smiled at her. Long Qianqian got up and sweetly said, Jiuli, this is the Concubine Yun I was talking about before. Shes the most beautiful beauty in the world and now, shes my stepmother. Concubine Yuns body stiffened. Zhong Jiuli raised his eyes but stood in place. The music became desolate and a subdued atmosphere quietly spread. There was another transition. This time, the young dragon king looked sinister as he plundered in the blazing fire. A small girl curled up in a corner. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she kept her mouth shut. The screen turned blank and the majestic music overwhelmed the crowd. Hahaha! Domineering laughter. Concubine Yun was dressed in black and gold as she looked down at the world. Standing in the vast sky, her laughter echoed for thousands of miles. Long live Emperor Yun. For thousands and thousands of years! With a wave of her sleeve, Concubine Yuns eyes were cold as she commanded. Dragon Tribe has committed much evil. Now, I order you to eliminate all of them! Kill! Kill! Her booming voice was accompanied by the beating of drums from all directions. Shadows of swords could be seen and cries of horses could be heard in the storm in the mountains. The scream of birds and beasts proclaimed Concubine Yuns defeat. Concubine Yun, if you turn around, you will see the shore. Zhong Jiulis righteous voice reverberated. It was as dark as night. Concubine Yun stood alone in the void. When she heard those words, she smiled. Even though she was surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses, her face was not fearful at all. She looked sadly at Zhong Jiuli and shouted, Zhong Jiuli, you are so cruel! Zhong Jiuli did not move. In the next moment, he saw Concubine Yun wield her sword. Zhong Jiulis face changed drastically. He moved quickly and her figure fell into his arms. Concubine Yun was covered in blood, but she did not forget to look at him. With tears in her eyes, her gaze longed for love. Senior did you really love Zhong Jiuli held her and responded with silence. Concubine Yun smiled. She coughed out some blood and shut her eyes forever. The scene gradually darkened and a few dramatic words appeared: Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. In just a short two-minute trailer, it encompassed all the conflicts and climaxes. However, the crowd was silent. They seemed awestruck. Its too breathtaking! Someone shouted and thunderous applause broke out. Chapter 265 - As Long as I’m Standing Upright, No Rumors Can Bring Me Down Chapter 265: As Long as Im Standing Upright, No Rumors Can Bring Me Down The short two-minute preview showed Concubine Yuns life completely. Regardless of the segment, the soundtrack, scenes, and effects, it was all so breathtaking. Most importantly, the acting made everyone emotional. They did not see actors but the characters themselves! A girl wiped away her tears and could not help but look in Li Beinians direction. Cheng Sus eyes were red. Sister Nian, youre so awesome! Li Beinian! I love you! A shout came from the very end of the crowd. This voice was somewhat familiar and Li Beinian immediately recognized it. Wasnt it the girl who asked for her signature just now? Li Beinian! Li Beinian! A fervent cheer arose and soon, the entire crowd was infected. They all started chanting. Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Li Beinian! Li Beinian! The chorus of shouts filled up the entire event location! This sudden change was unexpected by many people. Looking at the changes, Li Xueqing gritted her teeth. This b*tch! How could this be! She spun around and saw Yu Tian run over with a nervous expression. He stood beside Li Beinian and whispered, Sister Qing, I dont know why, but the video in the USB flash drive became a clip of Li Beinian. I Li Xueqing glared at Yu Tian and ferociously gave him a slap. She spat out. You cant even handle a small thing like this well. Whats your use? Yu Tian was scared. Sister Qing Could it be that she wanted to fire him? Do you still have backups for the photos? Hearing this, Yu Tian let out a sigh of relief. I can do it again. Since I already did it before, I will definitely do it very fast this time. Forget it. Li Xueqing withdrew her gaze. Yu Tian exclaimed in disbelief. Thats it? Well. Li Xueqings eyes flashed with a little resentment. She played me in front of so many people. How can it be over like that? When you are done sorting those photos, send it directly to the media outlets and get Guo Nations best paparazzi to share it on Weibo. Yes. Yu Tian acknowledged. The voices at the scene grew louder. Looking back, Li Beinian was still surrounded by everyone. Soon, the directors voice was heard. Li Beinian is a very outstanding actress. Although shes a newcomer, every scene was done extremely well. Everyone just saw the edited clip just now. From the start to the end, the scenes were filmed without any NG. Just like that, the applause started again. It cant be. The scenes look so difficult. There was not a single NG? Is this for real? Even this years new movie queen couldnt do it. Yes. You didnt hear me wrongly, Li Quan continued. Its not enough to call an actress like Li Beinian a talent. I really like such an actress. However! His tone darkened suddenly. Some people just like to smear others with great maliciousness and distort the truth! These sorts of people are really shameless! It was obvious that Li Quan was furious. An innocent party knows hes clean, Li Beinian spoke calmly. As long as Im standing upright, no rumors will be able to bring me down. Just like that, cheers filled the event location again. Goodness! So cool! Ah! Everyones going crazy! What should I do! Chapter 266 - Here to Pick up my Fiancèe for a Meal Qin Liangzhi, standing at the side, was visibly moved and his gaze deepened. He looked at Li Beinian. Compared to Li Xueqings deliberate outfit, she dressed very simply today. However, she only needed to stand to attract the attention of so many people. There were so many people at the event location, but there was simply something special about her. She seemed to shine even though she was just standing. Seemingly aware of Qin Liangzhis gaze, Li Beinian looked over. Their eyes met and Li Beinian paused for a moment. Qin Liangzhi seemed a little nervous as he looked at her. The media reporters noticed their gaze and the lens shifted. Mr. Qin, do you have any views on this matter? I heard that you and Miss Li collaborated on a Manya Chocolates advertisement besides Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. It was reported that you personally asked Miss Li Beinian to work together with you. Is this real? What was the reason why you wanted to work together with Miss Li? Qin Liangzhi knew how to cope with this sort of scene very well. At this moment, he calmly said, Its true that I invited Beinian to work with me in the advertisement. This is because shes very skillful and I enjoy working with her. There was an uproar in the crowd. Mr. Qin, does this mean that Miss Li means something to you? Do your words mean that you have a favorable impression of Miss Li? If you say this, wont you be afraid that your fans will be hurt? Everyone wants to work with ease and less effort. Working with her is very relaxing. Qin Liangzhis response lightened the intensity of the question. After that, he said, Today is the release of my new drama and I hope that everyone will pay less attention to the gossip and pay more attention to the broadcast of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. The fans immediately echoed his views. Exactly! You reporters are annoying! Asking so many useless questions. My husband is annoyed by you! Li Beinians acting is really good. Of course its great to work with someone like that! The reporters did not give up. Just as they were about to ask more questions, a commotion came from behind. Ah, so handsome! Who is that? Seriously, a Vacheron Constantin watch? That doesnt mean anything. Look at that suit. Its customized. You can tell its very expensive. Wait, I think I recognize him. I definitely saw him on the news before! They turned over and saw a young man. He was wearing a navy blue plaid suit. At this moment, he was walking over. He stood up straight, had a cold expression, and did not smile. Despite his cold temperament, he had a perfect face that captured everyones attention. When Li Beinian saw this man, she was slightly startled. Why was he here? Not only the audience in the venue, the gossip-hunting reporters surrounding Li Beinian were all starstruck when they saw him. Mu Donglin? The young owner of Mu Corporation, Mu Donglin! But this is the news conference site of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl, why is he here? Some reporters who reacted quickly had already started running towards him. Mr. Mu, are you here to look for someone? From my understanding, you did not invest in this drama. Why did you appear here? Mr. Mu However, Mu Donglins bodyguards blocked them easily and the reporters could not get any closer. The crowd automatically gave way. Without obstruction, Mu Donglin quickly walked up to Li Beinian. His cold face seemed to soften slightly. Im here to take my fiance for a meal. Chapter 267 - Young Master Mu, How Did You Win the Battle? There was an uproar in the crowd. Everyone was overwhelmed by the weight of this piece of information. In an instant, the attention that took a long time to be diverted from her returned to her at once. There was no doubt that Li Beinian became the focus of the audience again. Li Xueqing was shocked and asked, Why is he here? Yu Tian saw it and was shocked too. There are so many reporters here. Our photos Wouldnt they become invalid? With a fianc like Mu Donglin, the unspoken rules did not apply to Li Beinian anymore. She wouldnt need to sell herself for glory anymore. When Yu Tian said that, he immediately felt that he did something wrong. He instinctively lowered his head. Sure enough, Li Xueqing looked extremely upset. The reporters were about to go crazy! Initially, they were worried about Mu Donglins identity and did not dare to be impetuous. However, now, he seemed to have tacitly consented. One by one, they relentlessly squeezed to the front, trying to get photos of this scene to create headline news! Mr. Mu, is Miss Li your fiance? Just now, were the 9,999 roses sent by you? Its too romantic. Everyone says that Mr. Mu is cold and not interested in romance. I didnt expect you to be so thoughtful towards your fiance. Miss Li, does Mr. Mu usually treat you this well? Why are you here? Li Beinian was quite shocked. There are so many reporters here. Are you crazy? Mu Donglin wished to get rid of the distance between and wished the world did not know he had a marriage contract with her. What was all this now? Was he possessed? Li Beinian found it hard to comprehend. At the same time, she felt that Mu Donglin was crazy and hopeless! After Li Beinian asked this question, Mu Donglin said in a cold face, Its a reasonable thing for me to come here to pick my fiance up. Why must I avoid the reporters? As he spoke, he glanced at the reporters. The crazy reporters immediately quietened down. One by one, they fell silent. Are you done? Mu Donglin asked Li Beinian. Li Beinian felt a little awkward. Not yet. How about you go outside to wait for me? How can he go outside? Li Quan exclaimed. Beinian, since Young Master Mu is here to pick you, you should leave first. Leave the rest to us. Yes. Since Young Master Mu personally came, how can you ask him to wait? Just that I never expected Li Beinian had a fianc? And her fianc was such a prominent figure! No one would have guessed it! Ahem. Cheng Su proudly took the emcees microphone and said, Sister Nian is usually more low-key and has always refused to say that she and Young Master Mu are an unmarried couple. I cant believe someone said that our Sister Nian relies on some unspoken rules to get ahead. Undoubtedly, from the moment Mu Donglin said his fiance was Li Beinian, the rumors were immediately eliminated. Bai Yuans face darkened. Unintentionally or not, he blocked Li Beinian and Mu Donglin and shouted at the reporters, Make sure you take note of this point! Sister Nian is annoyed to death by all of you! As he screamed, the lights fell on Mu Donglins face, highlighting the slight bruises on the corners of his eyes and mouth. Although they were covered up, Bai Yuan was near and could see them quite clearly. Hey, Bai Yuan was shocked and yelled without warning. Young Master Mu, why are you bruised? Wow, were you beaten by someone? Chapter 268 - Look at This Pig’s Hand The exaggerated voice was obviously gloating. Li Beinian noticed that too, but she did not expect Bai Yuan to point it out. She couldnt help but smile. But when she saw Mu Donglins solemn expression, she quickly coughed and pretended nothing happened. Mu Donglin looked rather awful. Ive been practicing my punches. So injuries were inevitable. The reporter immediately said, Thats no wonder. I didnt expect Mr. Mu to be working out regularly no wonder youve got such a great physique. Exactly, its tough enough to manage such a big enterprise. Youre impressive! Mr. Mu really loves Miss Li. Hes never shown himself in front of the cameras before. Words of flattery filled the place. Mu Donglin was getting frustrated as he turned to Li Beinian and said, Lets go. How about a group photo first? the person-in-charge asked. Its our honor for Mr. Mu to be here. Lets have a group photo for memorys sake. Mu Donglin wanted to reject him, but upon hearing those words, he simply glanced at Li Beinian. Li Beinian had no idea what expression he was giving her. Mu Donglin simply nodded. Everyone was overjoyed and began preparing for it. Li Beinian turned around casually and caught Qin Liangzhi looking at her. Qin Liangzhi had a strange, complex expression. I didnt expect you to really have a fianc. I always thought it was just a rumor. Nian Nian doesnt want me involved in her career, so we didnt announce this publicly, Mu Donglin said calmly, but everyone was waiting for him to go on. But, were about to get engaged soon. Then we will hold a grand banquet two months later. Everyone was getting enthusiastic, especially the reporters around. Li Beinian could never guess what this person was up to. Mu Donglin was very satisfied with her confused expression. He smiled and easily wrapped her in his arm. Li Beinian stiffened as disgust rose in her. She could feel goosebumps all over. Nian Nian, lets go. Li Beinian looked around at everyone. She caught sight of Li Xueqings indignant expression a distance away. If Li Xueqing was this agitated, wouldnt Lin Kerou be even worse off? She suppressed the disgust and smiled. Mm. Mu Donglin was happy with her response and walked up the stage. Bai Yuans expression was dark as he opened his WeChat and scrolled through the messages. [Bai Yuan]: Look at this pigs hand!!! [Boss]: Mu Donglin? [Bai Yuan]: [Angry emoji] Who else!! [Boss]: Mm. Bai Yuan was even more upset when he saw the Mm. He replied: [You arent angry?] It seemed like the other party was thinking hard about what to answer. After more than a minute, a reply came in: [Its fine.] Bai Yuan saw those two words and some of his anger was quelled. He could almost see Mu Xichens expression right before him. One of confidence, as if he had already claimed victory. He looked up at the center of attention on stage. Everyone had been pushed to the left or right because of Mu Donglins arrival. At this point, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin were the main focus. How annoying! But based on his understanding of Mu Xichen, he probably wouldnt mind this much. A wedding ceremony two months from now? How exciting. Chapter 269 - He Agreed to Bring You and Mu Xichen Together Chapter 269: He Agreed to Bring You and Mu Xichen Together The group photo was taken quickly. Thereafter, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin took their leave under everyones envious eyes. In less than two hours, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin became the trending topic on Weibo. #Revelation of Young Madam Mu# #The story behind the Female Star# #Those who said the director was biased towards her, how does it feel now# For the rest of the news conference, the audience was busy keeping tabs of their news on Weibo. Having seen the trailer for Concubine Yun before, everyone wasnt too impressed when they saw the official version being screened. But when the lead character was invited onstage to say a few words, the bought over fans gave a huge scream. Even so, most people were looking at Li Xueqing with mocking expressions. Li Xueqing felt rage rise in her gut but suppressed it anyway. When it ended, Yu Tian showed her an article. [Commentator of the Circle]: #818 Li Beinians good looks# are known by all. Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was created by Dawn Entertainment, and its already popular before its screened! The lead actress Long Qianqian is played by his very own daughter, Li Xueqing. Although shes a newbie, the amount of funding she has surpasses even the first-tier actors. This is what we know as supportive dad! But the supporting actress Concubine Yun is even more popular! Not only is her acting skills superior, she even has her strong and powerful fianc as her backer and that pretty face of hers! Come with me and well see just how good-looking she is The attached photographs were all of Li Beinian and Li Xueqing. The first of which was their photo at the news conference. Li Beinian was standing shoulder to shoulder with her and was holding the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl banner. Li Xueqing was 1,65m in height and was wearing 10-centimeter heels that day. But Li Beinian looked just as tall as her in the photograph, which was captioned: Height. Then, there were comparisons of their facial features, including skin tone and complexion! Li Xueqing looked at the photographs and captions one by one with her teeth clenched. How immature! But she felt all disgusting inside! Li Xueqing stormed off without giving a care about Yu Tian. She gave Fang Zhili a call when she left the venue. Hello? Li Xueqing almost burst into tears the moment she heard her mothers voice. She called out sadly, Mummy! She told Fang Zhili all about it while Fang Zhili listened in silence. A while later, she asked, Did Mu Donglin really arrive at the news conference itself? Mm! Li Xueqing said coquettishly. Im so angry. How does that cheap woman deserve to be treated so nicely by Mu Donglin! Shes a cheap good, its unfair! Calm down a little. Fang Zhili was very calm and coherent. It seems like Mu Donglin is serious now. Arent they having their wedding banquet two months from now? Dont pit yourself against her in this time. Mom Once the banquet is over, well give her something huge to deal with. Fang Zhili was whispering now. Arent you close to Lin Kerou? Shes loyal and faithful to Mu Donglin. Li Xueqing felt like she was caught in a fix. But weve fought. Whats the big deal? Fang Zhili raised her volume a little. An enemys enemy is a friend. Li Beinian is so smug now because of Mu Donglin. Once Mu Donglin isnt on her side anymore, what else is she left with? Li Xueqing thought for a bit and nodded. Alright. Oh, and I spoke with your Uncle Mu. He agreed to bring you and Mu Xichen together, Fang Zhili spoke joyfully. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin are very different. He has a military background and hes raised by the Mo family. Hes traditional and straightforward, so when the time comes, grab your opportunity Chapter 270 - You Can’t Handle Spice? Really? Li Xueqing was overjoyed. Her initial awful feelings were replaced by delightful ones. Its wonderful! Mom, I love you! Fang Zhili smiled. Your Uncle Mu is making arrangements now. Once everything is settled, Ill let you know again. Alright, thats all for now. Come home earlier tonight for dinner. Mm! Li Xueqing was almost squealing. Ill get preparing then, Muah! This was the first timein both lifetimesthat they were announcing their relationship so openly. When she got into Mu Donglins car, Li Beinian asked, You were the one who sent the flowers? Mu Donglin turned to look at her. Did you like it? It was obvious he was behind this now. For some reason, Li Beinian felt a little disappointed. She nodded and turned away quickly. Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes. Who did you wish it was from? Li Beinian turned to look at him and gave a wry smile. What a waste of your money and others efforts. Mu Donglin tossed the feeling aside and asked, What do you want to eat? Im deciding? Its all up to you. I want something spicy. Li Beinian smiled and said, Since Im the one deciding, then lets have steamboat. Mu Donglin couldnt handle spice. Not even a little bit. Upon hearing Li Beinians decision, Mu Donglins expression stiffened. Li Beinian was oddly excited, but she quickly turned away, pretending not to see his look. When they arrived, Li Beinian decisively ordered an ultra-spicy steamboat. Right after placing the order, she saw that Mu Donglin appeared rather ashen. She seemed to have come to a realization. Oh right, I didnt ask if you could take spice. You should be She paused there as she looked at him with wide innocent eyes, alright with it? Mu Donglin pursed his lips as he looked at her expression. He held his teacup up and said, Im not too good at handling the spice. But its alright, as long as you like it. Oh then lets change the order. Well call the attendant over and order a different soup base? Its alright. Mu Donglin looked at her. Whatever you like cant be too bad. But when the food arrived, Mu Donglin realized he had shot himself in the foot. He had only taken two mouthfuls and was already having trouble dealing with it. Even after finishing the whole pot of tea, his face was still red from the spice. Li Beinian pretended not to take note as she continued having her fun eating. Mu Donglin had already put his chopsticks down. Li Beinian looked shocked. Hey, why arent you eating? The beef is really good, eat more! Mu Donglin was speechless. He looked at the beef that was dyed a chili red and couldnt bring himself to pick it up. Im full. Oh thats too bad. Im not full yet, wait for me. Li Beinian took her time to eat and had Mu Donglin wait for a good half hour. Mu Donglin drank water the whole time, but the spice was unbearable. Eventually, he got up and said, Ill go to the washroom. Mm, sure. Li Beinian smiled, extremely happy with what she had done. C C C Side scene: They coincidentally bumped into each other again at work, and Mu Xichen treated her to lunch in the name of her superior. Li Beinian got into the car and went straight to the steamboat restaurant, ordering an ultra-spicy steamboat base. Li Beinian was having a good time with her food. After that, she realized that Mu Xichens lips were swelling from the spice. You cant handle spice? Mu Xichen looked up at her and said slowly, Its alright. Li Beinian was in disbelief. Then why did you eat so much? You cooked it, its pretty nice. Li Beinian was speechless. Chapter 271 - You Got the Wrong Person Li Beinian had been forcing food down herself for a while now. Seeing that Mu Donglin left, she quickly put her chopsticks down. She took a sip of her juice and stroked her full belly as she scrolled Weibo happily. Unsurprisingly, there was a lot going on online. But Li Beinian hadnt expected Sheng An Entertainment to express their good wishes too. Then again, given that this stirred much publicity, it wasnt strange for Sheng An to want to ride on it. More than half of the news online was about her and her fianc. How annoying. But that was good too. With this amount of publicity, everyone who should know about itand even everyone who shouldntwould be informed by now. She kept her cell phone, got up, and left. The smell of the steamboat was really strong. It took a while of being away from it before Mu Donglin felt better. But when he went back to his seat, he realized that she had left. He took his cell phone out and gave Li Beinian a call. Li Beinian had flagged down a cap with her shades and mask on. But this was the afternoon peak hour. There were many cars on the road, but not any vacant cabs. The sun was scorching at that time of the day. Li Beinian waited in the sun for a good five minutes before hiding behind a lamppost, for fear of being caught on camera. There still wasnt any cab, but she saw a luxury car pull to a stop. It was a silver Spyker, a very eye-catching car. Li Beinian instinctively looked up at the traffic light. It was green for pedestrians. She thought this car might have stopped for her to cross. But the driver rolled down the window. She felt the cool air from the air-conditioned car. How comfortable It was so warm outside! It was summer and she had just had some steamboat. Li Beinian was barely taking it! But what made her even more uncomfortable was that the driver turned towards her. With well-defined features, he was a good-looking man. Those black gem eyes, deep and beautifully reflective. He had on a rare white top, making him appear more gentlemanly than usual. But it was just a little, as he unbuttoned the top few buttons, showing some of his chest. She could see his toned chest muscles and the lines on it. It was so very appealing to Li Beinian. She couldnt help but steal a few more glances at it. Get on. His voice was low and magnetic. Li Beinian snapped back to her senses and said, You got the wrong person. You wont be able to find a cab at this time, even if you stand around for the next two hours. Mu Xichen looked up at the traffic lights. Just five seconds left. Li Beinian looked up as well. He was right! Three, two She quickly opened the door to the front passengers seat and got in. The air-conditioner soothed her greatly. Its so warm! Li Beinian turned the air-conditioner vent to herself before turning to face him. What are you doing here? Mu Xichen said casually, I was just passing by. Li Beinian found it strange and mumbled, So coincidental? C C C Wan Lili: Youre always saying youre just passing by! Mu Xichen: Why, you own this road? Chapter 272 - A Loud and Extended Sound Mu Xichen looked at her quietly as he started the car. Li Beinian buckled her seatbelt and turned away to look out of the window. Ever since that incident, she hadnt seen him in more than a week. Partly because she was busy, and partly because she was hiding. Her bag started vibrating all of a sudden as her cell phone rang. Li Beinian took out her cell phone. It was Mu Donglin. He must be looking for her. She purposely pinched her nose as she picked up. Hello? Mu Donglin furrowed his brows as he heard that strange voice. Where are you? Me? Li Beinian glanced at the streets outside. Im in the washroom. Mu Xichen glanced at her upon hearing this. He couldnt help but smile a little. Li Beinian did not notice it as she pretended to grimace. Ow, it was too spicy, my stomach isnt feeling too good. Ow its hurting badly. Mu Donglin softened as he heard her. Whats going on? Was the place unhygienic? I think the food was just too spicy for me, my gut cant take it too well She sounded as if she was in pain, but she smiled throughout. Mm I I cant do this. How about, you head off to work first? If Mu Xichen wasnt beside her, he would have been taken in by her act as well. She was smiling as she said it. On the other end, Mu Donglins expression darkened. No need, Ill wait for you. But if you do it might be a long time Li Beinian stammered as if she was in pain. But at this point, a loud sound suddenly was heard coming from around them, a sound of something plonking. It was a loud and extended tone, one that was hard to describe. Damn it! Li Beinian instinctively turned to look at him. Mu Xichen had one hand on the steering wheel and the other covering his face as his shoulder shook slightly. Seeing the cell phone in his hand, Li Beinian understood immediately. What the heck! Her face went red as she felt awkwardness surge through her. She looked at the cell phone and realized that Mu Donglin had hung up. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian yelled in frustration as she hurled the cell phone at him. Mu Xichen easily evaded it and stopped the car by the side before he started laughing aloud. Damn you! Li Beinian was blushing very badly and tried to kick him. Whats wrong with you! Its bad enough that Im so gross around Mu Donglin. You dont have to ruin my image this way! Who knew that Mu Xichen would be laughing even harder and looking at her as she kicked him. His eyes were deep as he faced her. Li Beinians heart began pounding more quickly. Youve got to be convincing with your act. Mu Xichen smiled. Im helping you. As if! Li Beinians expression darkened. Are you helping me like this? Mm Mu Xichen seemed to think for a while before he confirmed, I am. Li Beinian was speechless. Chapter 273 - A Familiar Image She didnt believe it! Seeing Li Beinians look of anger, Mu Xichen smiled again. The setting sun poured in through the windows and enveloped him in a golden light. He looked warm and elegant. And more mellow than before. Each time she saw him, he seemed a little milder and less cold. He appeared to be in a good mood now, as Li Beinian had never seen him laugh so happily before. He was so good looking! But how could he build his happiness upon someone elses pain! Li Beinian clenched her teeth but couldnt find the right words to scold him with. She raised a fist and threw him a punch. But Mu Xichen had turned around and easily held her fist in his palm. Li Beinian wanted to take her hand back but did not move. She raised her other fist and aimed it at his chin. But Mu Xichen did not flinch. He smiled as he kept his eyes fixated on her. The next moment, they heard a bam. Her hand came into contact with a warm surface at a huge impact. Her fist was completely enveloped in his hand. That huge, coarse hand of his. She wasnt sure if it was there, but she did feel as if Mu Xichens fingers were tickling her hand. So rough and tingly Boom. She suddenly felt blood rush to her head as she turned red. Let go! This guy was trying to take advantage of her! But Mu Xichen did not release her at all as he slowly said, Youre about to hit me, I wont let go. Youre the one in the wrong, shouldnt you be hit? Li Beinian felt righteous. The image I took so long to groom and build you tore it down in a second. You deserve to be hit! Youve already kicked me twice. Mu Xichen looked aggrieved. Im obviously helping you. Pfft! Li Beinian couldnt stand his look. He was obviously in the wrong but feigning innocence! Li Beinian tried to take her hand back but failed. It wasnt moving at all. Are you letting go or not? Im not letting go. Then you arent driving anymore? Im not letting go. You cant park your car here, its illegal. So what if its illegal? What? Of course that meant demerit points would be issued! Li Beinian looked at him incredulously. Did you buy your license or what? Mu Xichen smiled. How did you know? Li Beinian was almost speechless at his response. Brother, lets go. I wont hit you anymore. Im not your brother, dont address me like that. Then, Leader Mu, would you please let go? No. Li Beinian was enraged. Then what do you want! Mu Xichen looked at her with his deep eyes. Call me Ah Chen. His voice was low and attractively hoarse. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. It sounded so intimate, so familiar. An image flashed in her mindof a vast field and a man holding her hand, saying, Back at home, calling someones name with an Ah in front signifies the greatest form of intimacy and affection. Chapter 274 - Do You Like Me Now? She didnt know where the memory came from, but it appeared in her mind again. The face in her memory coincided with the man in front of her. That voice also sounded like his. Touching Mu Xichens deep eyebrows, Li Beinians heart pounded. Was it him? That man. After that car accident, she seemed to have lost more of her memories than she had imagined. It seemed that Li Beinian had forgotten many important things. However, no one mentioned this word. Including this amnesia episode, she only knew because she coincidentally heard this old servant because he had a slip of the tongue. However, very quickly, she came back to reality and frowned. No. Let go! Mu Xichen carefreely and cooly said, So what if I dont let go? Li Beinian looked at him and gritted her teeth. I will hate you then. Oh Mu Xichen seemed to have got a certain message. His usually calm expression suddenly became serious. Looking at her, he softly said, Do you mean that you like me now? Hearing that, Li Beinian did not know how to respond. Glaring at him, she met his quiet gaze and blushed. As if! She spat out. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow slightly and let go. Li Beinian seemed to pardon him and immediately drew back her hands. When she sat up, Li Beinian realized that someone seemed to be in a better mood than before. Slowly restarting the car, Mu Xichens face was very calm. However, in this calm, he seemed to have a faint smile. It was very light and not obvious. She did not know why, but her heart was in a mess. Seeing him like this, she couldnt help but say, Dont get me wrong. I didnt mean that. Mu Xichen curved his lips and asked deliberately, About what? Li Beinian was speechless. Seriously! About what? He obviously knew what she was talking about! Li Beinian simply looked out of the window. Why dont you say it? Mu Xichen spoke again. Li Beinian stared outside and mumbled, Whats there to say. You havent answered me yet. Mu Xichens unyielding voice was heard again. Li Beinian decided to ignore him. She focused on the view outside but couldnt help but smile. The streets flew past her and the world was quiet. It was like the only sounds were the car driving and the wild beating of her heart. When they reached home, Li Beinian hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt. Hearing the unlocking of the doors, she immediately opened the door and bolted out. Looking at the way she was desperately trying to escape, Mu Xichens lips curved into a smile. He started the car and drove out again. Just then, his phone rang. It was Gu Mingye. He casually picked it up. Boss, why arent you back yet? I cant settle it. That guy Jiang Yeqing is going crazy Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and glanced at the time. Its only half-past one. You asked me to be there at one and I havent even eaten lunch yet. Are you going to leave me in the lurch? Jiang Yeqings manic voice could be heard with great anger. Mu Xichen remained calm and slowly said, Ill just take it as an apology for you hurting her. Jiang Yeqing was speechless. Youre so shameless. I went to make havoc of my rose garden so that you have 9,999 red roses to send and my entire garden is destroyed. Havent I showed enough sincerity? Chapter 275 - Why Are You So Happy Today Chapter 275: Why Are You So Happy Today His furious voice echoed in the car. Mu Xichen did not feel the least guilty. He said softly, Why are you so worked up? I didnt even ask you for money. Jiang Yeqing wanted to vomit blood as he gritted his teeth. Do you think I need your money? If I give you my money, will you plant it back for me? Oh, that Yanzhou situation Im joking. Jiang Yeqing changed his tone. Quickly come over. Im starving! Before Mu Xichen could say anything, Jiang Yeqing hung up the phone. It was as if he feared that he would go back on his word. When Li Beinian reached home, she started humming a tune. Aunt Jiang was cleaning up the house. Looking at her, she asked, Why are you so happy today? Really? Li Beinian hid her smile and immediately thought about Mu Donglin in the hot pot restaurant. She curved her lips again. Well, Im quite happy. Suddenly, she remembered that Mu Donglin might be waiting for her. She took out her phone and saw several WeChat messages. One of them was from Mu Donglin. Mu Dong Dong: [I have to settle something at work, so Ill leave first.] She glanced at the time. It was not long up after the call was hung up. Li Beinian wanted to laugh, but she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. Damned Mu Xichen! She did not know where else she could find such a disgusting voice. It was so humiliating! She exited her chat with Mu Dong Dong and saw a profile icon that was completely white except for the middle which was dark. It was Mu Xichen. Li Beinian couldnt help but click on his profile picture and enlarge it. It turned out to be a muzzle! She instinctively thought about the life and death situation on the island that day when she was sweating and standing upright. A chill was sent down her spine. She quickly closed it and read the text he sent. Short Lived Mu Xichen: [When I went out, I heard grandpa coughing. Show him some concern.] Li Beinian fell silent. She looked up at Aunt Jiang and asked, Has grandpa been coughing recently? Aunt Jiang paused. She looked up at her and sighed. Yes. Recently, the weather is bad and he thinks about when you will be back every day. Every night, he can only sleep after you come back. But he wakes up at 6 am sharp every morning. Recently, he hasnt been resting well and has been coughing for two days, but he doesnt dare to tell you. Yes, Old Master Li even tried to hide his coughing. These two days, he rarely appeared in front of Li Beinian because he feared that she would be worried. Looking at her, there was a sour feeling in Li Beinians heart. I did come back late these few days. Grandpa has always been waiting for me? Yes, Aunt Jiang said as she tidied the house. Hes old and hes only thinking about his grandchildren. Youre the granddaughter he loves the most and hes afraid that you will be kidnapped like last time and wont return. He keeps talking about it and Ive told him that you are fine, but he doesnt listen. So grandpa is fine, right? He just took some medicine and fell asleep. Aunt Jiang looked at her and advised. Dont tell him that I told you this. If he finds out he will call me out for gossiping. I wont. Li Beinian smiled, but she was a little sad. Recently, Ive been busy with work. I have to go out later as well. Try to come home a little earlier. Old people will remember in their hearts. Seeing him not being able to eat or sleep well hurts my heart. Li Beinian discreetly went into her grandpas room. He was quietly sleeping. His kind face accompanied her for two lifetimes. In her past life, if it wasnt for her grandpas protection, she would have been exploited by Li Haoran, her uncle, and her cousins. Her heart was filled with warmth but sadness. After watching him for a while, she silently left. As long as she was an actress, her work schedule was unstable. She had completely left out this problem in the past and felt at ease. However, now, she also could not quit. She had to move out as soon as possible Ding-Dong. Bo Chengcheng: [The company has just issued some benefits. Top rate artistes can be assigned an apartment. If youre free, come over to get the key from me.] Li Beinian was shocked and couldnt help but exclaim. What a coincidence! Furthermore, she was the one top rate artiste in the company, right? Chapter 276 - You Know General Manager Gu? Li Beinian was shocked and couldnt help but exclaim. What a coincidence! Furthermore, she was the one top rate artiste in the company, right? Jin Li Yi Bei: [I have time now. Shall we go for afternoon tea?] Sister Bo: [Sure, I will pick you up.] When they met, Bo Chengcheng was still in high spirits. There was a spring in her step and a smile on her face. She drove the car over and said, I didnt expect your fianc to be so straightforward. Now, the major media sources are reporting it and Weibo has gone crazy. Li Beinian sat down, fastened her seat belt, and said, This man has something wrong with his brain. Ignore him. In her past life, he did not want anyone to know about it, but in this life, he was proclaiming it to the world. She did not understand him. Lets go. Where are we going? Li Beinian asked. Youre the one who told me to come over. Why are you asking me? Bo Chengcheng laughed. How about we go to your newly furnished apartment? I heard that its almost ready. Buy something and sit down for a while. Li Beinian did not mind. Very quickly, they arrived at a new high-end communityQing Shui Fu. It was not long since this area was built, but it was already famous for many high-rise buildings. It had the highest house prices in the high-end market of Guang City. Wow. Li Beinian was taken aback. The company is too rich. They actually allocated an employee an apartment here? Bo Chengcheng gave her a contemptuous look. Although Sheng An Entertainment just started, our boss is much stronger than Dawn Entertainment. He allocated an apartment like that to protect your privacy. Its very safe here. If Bo Chengcheng said it was safe, it must be very safe. There was one apartment on every floor. The house was very large, but there were only two rooms and one hall. There were two bedrooms, a large living room, and it had a minimalist modern style. The interior was very simple, but it had almost everything. All the furniture was brand new and very clean. It was like it had been prepared for a long time and was waiting for her to come in. Am I supposed to live here alone? Li Beinian asked. In your dreams. Bo Chengcheng laughed. It has two rooms. The company is not stupid. However, for now, you will live alone. In the future, a line of other artistes or important workers may be allocated to live here. Oh so only one person will come over? Of course. However, she could not guarantee if it was a male or female. Bo Chengcheng did not say this last sentence. She raised her eyebrow. Looking at her expression, she asked, Why, you dont want to live with someone else? No, thats not it. It should be like that because I wont feel good living in such a big house alone. When someone comes, I will just treat it like making a friend. Li Beinian shrugged her shoulders. When its convenient for you, you can move in. Bo Chengcheng glanced at her. By the way, do you know General Manager Gu? General Manager Gu? The boss of Sheng An? No. Hes just the person in charge of Sheng An Entertainment. However, the board of Sheng An Entertainment listens to him and he has a high position. Oh Li Beinian nodded and shrugged her shoulders. How could I know him? Ive never seen him before. Bo Chengcheng was surprised but nodded. When they went downstairs, her cell phones phone rang. Li Beinian glanced at it. It was just a string of numbers with no Caller ID. However, Bo Chengchengs face fell when she saw those numbers and quickly hung up. However, the caller was insistent. From the 19th to the 1st floor, her phone rang four times. Chapter 277 - How Nice, Everyone Is Experiencing Misfortune Together Li Beinian seemed to have guessed who it was and said, Just pick it up. What if theres really an emergency? When they got on the car, Bo Chengcheng muted her phone and stuffed it into a compartment with other miscellaneous items. Hes looking for me. It wont be an emergency. Li Beinian did not say anything. She did not understand their situation, but she could tell that Bo Chengcheng seemed to hate Jiang Yeqing. However, if this was the case, why would they officially get married? This was a really astounding fate. Bo Chengcheng drove the car out of the community. Just as she was about to speed up, Li Beinian noticed that two cars were following them. They were silver-white vans. They looked a little old but blended in well with the other cars. They had already followed them for about four minutes. Was this just a coincidence? Sister Bo. Li Beinian said, Hurry up. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrow and saw her solemn expression. Whats wrong? She asked. However, she immediately accelerated without hearing her answer. Li Beinian stared at her rearview mirror and realized that the two vans behind them kept a certain distance from them. However, suddenly, one of the vans drove forward and changed lanes to intercept them. Bo Chengcheng frowned and cursed angrily. Are they crazy? Li Beinian nervously said, Theyve been following us for a long time. Keep to the left and speed up. Bo Chengcheng glanced at the road. There were two solid lines. If she drove over, it would be extremely dangerous. Drive! Li Beinian said sternly. Bo Chengcheng had no choice but to drive. Unexpectedly, the two vans immediately caught up. One was in front and one was behind. Bo Chengchengs face darkened. What do they want? Theyre doing this so blatantly. If it isnt for something serious it has to be Li Beinian hesitated. Kidnap. Jiang Yeqing made several calls, but Bo Chengcheng did not answer them at all. He tossed his phone in annoyance and shouted, This damned woman! How dare she ignore me at this critical moment! He held the steering wheel firmly and stepped on the accelerated, but his heart almost burst out of his chest. Where exactly was she now? Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. He picked up his phone and called Mu Xichen. He very quickly answered his phone and his lazy voice was heard. Is there something else? Mu Xichen. Jiang Yeqing tried to calm down. Quickly check if my woman is still at your company and ask her to call me back. There was a moment of silence before he slowly replied, Youre asking me to help you guys reconcile after a quarrel? Shes very likely in trouble, Mu Xichen. Im not joking with you. Jiang Yeqing was rarely this anxious. One of my men betrayed me and ran to the P.I.T. They already know that Im married and might try something today. If they cant deal with me, they will definitely try to hurt my wife. Please help me check this out. He was speechless. There was no sound from the other end. Jiang Yeqing knew that he definitely went to verify it. He tried his best to calm down. He looked at his rearview mirror and took a long breath. After waiting for a while, a voice was heard from the other end. It was Gu Mingyes voice. Hey, are you looking for Bo Chengcheng? Shes not at the company. She told me that shes going out for a while and I think she went to meet with Li Beinian They are together? Jiang Yeqing was stunned, but he couldnt help but feel a little relieved. Were in the same situation, then. If my woman is in trouble, his woman will not be safe too. How nice. Everyone was experiencing misfortune together. Chapter 278 - Take Care of My Woman How nice. Everyone was experiencing misfortune together. Bo Chengcheng had never encountered such a situation before. Kidnapping? She wanted to laugh, but after seeing Li Beinians serious expression, she couldnt bring herself to do so. Are they here to kidnap you? It happened in the past because she was in a messy location, but luckily, she was saved by the chief. This time she wouldnt be that unlucky, right? Im uncertain. Li Beinian looked at the rear mirror and squinted. Calmly, she said, Im afraid the license plates are fake. There are at least seven to eight people in the two cars. Bo Chengchengs heartbeat started to race. She didnt know anything else, but the two cars in front and behind were getting closer and closer. They surely had bad intentions! Suddenly, a dull and loud voice came from behind. The car shook and the van in front stopped. The car violently lurched forward. A loud sound came from the back. The two vans hit the car from the front and back, forcing their car to a complete stop. Lets go! Li Beinian immediately unfastened her seatbelt. However, it was too late. The people in the two vans seemed to have expected this. Wearing black uniforms with no logos, helmets, sunglasses, and wielded baseball bats, they quickly ran out of the vans. All of them were tall and large and they blocked their exit. Li Beinian secretly counted. There were about nine people! Looking down, she realized that their body arm hair was golden and their skin was glowing white under the sun. Caucasians? She immediately thought about the two mercenaries she saw the last time. Li Beinian shuddered. Suddenly, she heard Bo Chengchengs voice. Jiang Yeqing, Im at Shen Guang highway and Im being surrounded by people. Ah! Bam! It was a loud sound. She was taken aback by a baseball bat. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yeqing heard the noise clearly and his heartbeat surged. Dont be afraid. Ill be there at once! The banging sounds became louder and Jiang Yeqing could guess what kind of situation was going on. Call the police. Suddenly, another voice could be heard. At this moment, it sounded very calm. However, this was not Bo Chengcheng or Li Beinian. Jiang Yeqing heard it and whispered, Ive already notified Mu Xichen. Take care of my woman. Li Beinian was startled but quickly answered, Dont worry. F*ck! B*tch! The aggressive curses came from no other than the P.I.T group! A loud and clear slapping sound could be heard. Jiang Yeqing was shocked. Immediately, the phone was knocked away and the line was hung up. A beeping sound. Hearing this, Jiang Yeqings heart ached. Although she anticipated this, when she really saw Bei Lun, Li Beinian couldnt help but curse. She was really unlucky! It was probably due to Mu Xichen! Bei Lun did not expect to see her here and whistled. Hey, Mus little pet, why are you here? Little pet? Since when was she little or a pet? Li Beinians face darkened and she gritted her teeth. What do you want? Hey. Bei Lun shrugged. Dont be fierce. Lets be friends. As he spoke, he looked at Bo Chengcheng. So you are Jiang Yeqings wife? He spoke in English, so Bo Chengcheng sneered. I dont understand you. Bei Lun was unrattled. He sat on a chair and seemed to be in a good mood. Its fine. Anyway, Jiang Yeqing will be here. After that, he glanced at Li Beinian in satisfaction. Im really happy. Mu will be here too. Chapter 279 - Your Wife Is Here as a Guest There was a large open space in their surroundings. Abandoned machines were situated around and there was a thick layer of dust covering them. Haha. Li Beinian looked at Bei Lun. Have you got the wrong idea? I only accompanied Leader Mu to buy a car. I feel really wronged that youre cornering me for no reason at all! Li Beinian looked at him with a face full of grievances. If youre looking for Jiang Yeqing for revenge and are using his woman as a hostage, this sort of lowly act is frowned upon in the Guo Nation. Ying Jieer walked over. When he heard this, he couldnt help but laugh mercilessly. Girls from Guo Nation are so funny! Bei Lun also laughed and said in a comical way, Ive never said that I was a gentleman, so you can call me a lowly person. You can look down on me. When he spoke, he turned to point at Bo Chengcheng. But she cant. Bo Chengcheng looked at them calmly. She was tied up tightly on the ground by a rope. She was in a similar situation as Li Beinian, except that Li Beinian looked wronged. However, Bo Chengcheng was expressionless. They were here for her, but she implicated Nian Nian. Furthermore, the reason was really simple. It was because of Jiang Yeqing. Jiang, that son of a b*tch! Bei Lun shouted. Hes too despicable. The scum of Guo Nation! Not only Bei Lun, even Ying Jieer and his other men were also furious when they heard Jiang Yeqings name. Its old news that hes a scam. Li Beinian was enraged. What good are you holding his woman as a hostage? Hey. Hearing this, Bei Lun seemed to look approvingly at Li Beinian and shrugged. Dont you people of the Guo Nation have a saying. Its called alls fair in war. If catching her can lead to Jiangs defeat, why not? Brother. Another blonde-haired and blue-eyed man walked up. He whistled when he saw Bei Lun. Jiangs FaceTime. He called you? Bei Lun was surprised. Wow, Gale, youre amazing! Gale whistled. Of course not. Does this mean that Gale called him? Bei Lun raised his eyebrows and immediately saw Jiang Yeqing driving. Hey, Jiang. Bei Lun looked at the phone screen and smiled. You seem to be in a great mood. Bei Lun, old friend. Jiang Yeqing held a cigarette in his mouth. Pale smoke floated up, causing him to narrow his eyes slightly. He spoke in fluent English. Are you looking for me for something? Looking at his appearance, Bei Lun smiled brightly. Not much. I just want to let you know that your wife is a guest here with me. As he spoke, the camera was turned to Bo Chengchengs body. Bo Chengcheng looked expressionless. She was leaning against the wall and looked a little numb. Wow. Jiang Yeqing was shocked. He took out his cigarette and looked at the screen strangely. Why are you doing this? That expression seemed to imply that he was ignorant of the situation. Li Beinian saw it really clearly and really did not know what this crazy guy was thinking. Seeing his expression, Bei Lun was very pleased. I heard that you really love this woman. Of course. Jiang Yeqing shrugged, but he did not appear nervous at all. In fact, there was a leisurely smile on his lips. Shes my wife. A little sparkle seemed to appear in Bo Chengchengs dull gray eyes. Very good. Thats amazing. Bei Lun smiled excitedly. Well then, please come over to sit down. Lets have a cup of coffee between old friends. No. Im busy now. My lover is waiting for me. Jiang Yeqing smiled and exhaled a smoke ring. How about later? Li Beinian clearly saw the dim light in her eyes vanish again. Chapter 280 - Don’t Scold Him, Foul Mouth Bo Chengcheng looked at Jiang Yeqings face. A slight sneer appeared in the corner of her lips before she looked away. Bei Lun couldnt believe it. No, your wife doesnt look very fine. Dont you love her? Of course, I love her, Jiang Yeqing said casually as he smoked. Smiling, he continued, However, if my lover doesnt see me soon, the situation wont be good. I cant only love her. There are others who need love too. Oh Bei Lun was disappointed. He was originally in a good mood, but his face turned cold. You really are trash, then. Seeing that, Jiang Yeqing smiled even wider. Oh. Jiang Yeqing wronged. Bei Lun, you really hurt me with your words. Really? Bei Lun sneered and turned the camera to Bo Chengchengs face. Look, what a pretty face. After that, Bei Lun remarked, Gale, let Jiang reevaluate whether his lover is more important or his wife is more important. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling about this. Gale munched on chewing gum. Hearing that, he grinned widely. He stretched his five fingers and raised his hand to give a tight slap before anyone had time to react. Bam The crisp sound echoed in the distance. Li Beinian gasped and shouted, Sister Bo! Bo Chengcheng was originally leaning against the wall. After she was struck by such a strong slap, she collapsed violently on the ground. Feeling hot on the face, Bo Chengcheng felt dizzy. Her cheek was numb and there was a buzzing sound in her head. Li Beinian looked at Bo Chengcheng in shock. The hair next to her ears was in a mess and her cheeks were swollen and bruised. Turning around, she looked at Bei Luns phone. Jiang Yeqing narrowed his eyes and slowly smoked his cigarette. The interior of the car was shrouded in pale-white smoke. His expression seemed calm, mischievous, and even excited. Li Beinian looked at his expression in disbelief and gritted his teeth. Jiang Yeqing, are you human?! Seeing Li Beinians reaction, Bei Lun whistled. Wow. Mus little pet is a kitten with claws. Nian Nian. Bo Chengchengs muffled hoarse voice was heard. Dont scold him. As she looked up, her beautiful and large eyes were red. As she raised her swollen cheks, traces of blood could be seen on the corner of her mouth. Looking at the phone screen, tears seemed to brim in her eyes. Foul mouth, she said. Seeing her like that, Li Beinian felt as though her heart was stabbed. Sister Bo Look at your wife, Jiang. Bei Lun looked at the screen, saw Jiang Yeqings reaction, and laughed coldly. I heard that the men in Guo Nation have the most unparalleled possessiveness regarding their women. After he spoke, Li Beinian vaguely guessed something. Bo Chengcheng was also pale and looked at Jiang Yeqing on the screen in disbelief. Bei Lun smiled and yelled, Gale. Gale became more excited and licked his lips. With a perverted grin on his face, he rubbed his hands and pounced on Bo Chengcheng. He excitedly untied Bo Chengchengs rope and touched her body. Chapter 281 - That Woman Is Pregnant Bo Chengcheng gritted her teeth and shut her eyes. Her body trembled slightly because of the humiliation. She breathed deeply and teardrops appeared in the corner of her eyes. Li Beinians face turned pale. She straightened up her tied-up body, stood up, and ran in Gales direction as she screamed, Get lost! Caught off guard, Gales body slightly shook after being hit by such a collision. However, very quickly, he grinned hideously and taunted. B*tch! As he spoke, he grabbed the rope on Li Beinians body. He picked Li Beinian up and threw her fiercely on the ground without any trace of pity. After being heavily thrown onto the ground, her body fell on the rough concrete floor, her arms rubbed against the ground and started to turn red. Enough, Bo Chengcheng suddenly said. When she opened her eyes, they were already red. Looking at Gale, she sneered. Youve got the wrong person. Although Im his wife, its just in name. The person he truly loves is hidden by him. He will visit her around three to four times a week. Using me as a hostage to threaten him is useless. What. Hearing this, Bei Lun looked at the screen. Jiang Yeqing chuckled. He slowly took out a cigarette from a cigarette case and dangled it in his mouth. If you say that, Ill be really sad. Even if youre jealous, this isnt the way to react. Besides you, since when do I have another lover? His lover is called Xu Yafeng and hes hiding her in a golden house in a high-end community. Theyve known each other for seven to eight years. She knows all of his secrets. Bo Chengcheng! Jiang Yeqings face finally darkened and he gave her a warning. Dont talk nonsense. Bo Chengcheng raised her swollen face and appeared calm. Staring indifferent at Gale, she slowly said, Its just my misfortune to marry this kind of man. However, Nian Nian is innocent. If you let her go, I will tell you where his lover is. Bei Lun whistled but Gale laughed. Bullsh*t! Looking at Bo Chengcheng, Li Beinian gritted her teeth. Her heart hurt. How was marrying this man considered misfortune? It was more like she ruined her entire life! He actually had another woman. Also, she couldnt believe his anxiousness on the phone was real just now! This kind of man was not worthy of Sister Bo. Bei Lun did not object. Ying Jieer, let her go. Ying Jieer whistled as he leaned over and drew a dagger to cut the rope on her body. Now that Li Beinian was free, the red marks on her left shoulder were more obvious. She turned over and saw that there was already a bruise. Stones were stuck to her skin and blood was oozing out. Where does Jiangs lover stay at? Bei Lun asked in lousy Chinese. If we catch Jiang Yeqings lover, you can go home. Bo Chengcheng narrowed her eyes, looked at Jiang Yeqing in the screen, and her lips twitched. There were tears in her eyes, but she taunted. Yanzhou, Mansion Number One. Jiang Yeqings face was dark. With a cigarette in his hand, he quickly hung up the Facetime. Li Beinian walked in front of Bo Chengcheng and held her face tenderly. Sister Bo. You can go first. Ill be able to leave soon, said Bo Chengcheng softly with red eyes. That woman is pregnant. She will definitely be there. Chapter 282 - I Really Like You Because You Are Mu’s Woman Pregnant Pregnant? Li Beinian said in disbelief as she cursed. How can you marry such a horrible person like him? Are you crazy? Bo Chengcheng stared at Li Beinian and chuckled slightly. Nian Nian, youre still young. The situation is not as simple as you think it is. Looking at her half-crying face, Li Beinian did not know what to say. Ive already told you Jiang Yeqings lovers location. You should now keep your promise and let my friend go. Ok. Bei Lun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Beinian. He raised his eyebrows at Gale. Look. Be sensible. Gale swiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb and his eyes uncontrollably scanned Li Beinians body. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, Yes, be sensible. Go on. Quickly leave. Gale went up and took Li Beinians hand directly. Go. Li Beinian frowned and said, Let go. I can walk by myself! Seeing the commotion, Bo Chengcheng felt a little uneasy and said, You just agreed to let her go! Bei Lun shrugged. Of course. As he spoke, Li Beinian was pulled away by Gale. Looking at their back view, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. Gale held Li Beinians hand with a tight grip. The pain coming from Li Beinians wrist was very intense. She frowned and wanted to get rid of his hand, but Gale would not let go. Let go! Li Beinian could not tolerate it anymore. You said you would let me go. Are you going to go back on your word now?! They were both trapped now, but their target was Bo Chengcheng, so she should be temporarily safe. As long as she left first, Bo Chengcheng would definitely be fine. However, it was obvious that the other party thought of this. Hearing Li Beinians words, Gale smiled. No, you cant go. Li Beinian frowned. Loser! You lied! No. Guo Nation has a saying called alls fair in war. Im just learning from you people, Guo Nation said confidently and pulled Li Beinian inside an isolated small room. Gale threw her in and looked at her greedily. As a Guo Nation girl, youre really pretty. I like that. He spoke in English, but Li Beinian heard his distorted voice and her eyes were full of disgust. When Gale saw this, he burst into laughter. You look like a minor. Has Mu slept with you before? His words were straightforward and his eyes were unabashedly greedy. Alarm bells rang in Li Beinians heart. What are you trying to do?! Gale did not say anything but raise his hand. Bam! A loud sound could be heard as the rolling gate was pulled down, leaving a gap of less than 30cm. This was a small abandoned room that was full of abandoned machines and semi-finished products covered in dust. When the gate was pulled down, the dust floated down, choking Li Beinian and causing her eyes to turn red. She immediately covered her nose and mouth. The abandoned items inside took up more than half of the space. Once the gate was closed, the remaining space was particularly narrow. Gale turned around and immediately took off his short-sleeved shirt and dropped it on the ground. Li Beinian alarmingly took a step back. What are you trying to do? Mus woman. Gales voice was full of excitement and eagerness. I really like you. I really like you because youre Mus woman. Chapter 283 - I Can’t Wait for It F*ck! Hearing this, Li Beinian was infuriated. Again with Mu Xichen. Your mom is Mu Xichens woman! Gale acted like he did not care at all as he continued to walk forward and unbuckle his belt. Li Beinians face darkened as she gritted her teeth. Crazy person. If you like Mu Xichen so much, then go to him! How is this related to me?! Gales eyes glowed even brighter. He licked his lips, tossed his belt aside, and almost rushed straight towards her. Li Beinian was swift and quickly crouched down. Gale was absentminded for a moment and instead, he rushed towards the pile of plastic waste behind where Li Beinian initially stood. Dong! The sound of plastic bottles falling to the ground could be heard in the long-abandoned warehouse. Gale had no idea that Li Beinian would be so fast and crawl up from the ground. When he turned his head and looked back, Gale realized that the girl who was just in front of him had almost reached the door! He whistled, but the expression on his face had completely changed. In the heat of the moment, he supported himself by placing one hand on the ground and sprinted forward. In a blink of an eye, he was already behind Li Beinian. The mercenary was too skillful. Li Beinian was shocked and her expression changed. Staring at the gap in the shutter gate and seeing that he was coming, she reached out and grabbed the edge of the gate. However, before she could pull it, her hair was grabbed fiercely and her entire body was pulled back. She felt a tearing sensation on her scalp. Li Beinian grimaced in pain. She was slammed to the side. Turning around, she tried to attack from an unusual angle. However, in the face of absolute power, her small tricks were useless. Li Beinian was picked up by her hair. Bam With a loud slap, Li Beinians face was tilted to the side. Her cheeks flared up. The next moment, she was thrown to the ground. Ah! Li Beinian had a hard fall and her head hit the ground violently. She heard a buzzing sound in her head. In a blink of an eye, Gale crouched down and pressed her on the ground with his elbow. His other hand eagerly unbuttoned her pants. Get lost! Li Beinian struggled frantically, but it was useless. If Mu finds out that his woman was violated by me, will he want to kill me? Gales eyes shone delightfully, laughing excitedly and insidiously. I cant wait for it Li Beinian gritted her teeth and stared at him with cold eyes. Before he could react to the sudden sneer, Gale felt a cold sensation rushing across his waist and abdomen. It started as an itch, but then it became scalding. Ah! Gale sprung up, held his abdomen, and his palms were sweaty. The corrosive stench rushed up his nose and Gales face was as black as soot. He yelled in pain, F*ck! Son of Bam! Before he could say anything else, he was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. A dazzling light flashed past. Gale was startled and turned around. Bam! The loud noise was heard again. Smashing the large rolling gate, a green car charged towards him and hit his body hard. Chapter 284 - I Was Almost Raped Bam! His strong figure was sent flying to the air, landing loudly on the ground. Gale felt a sharp pain all over as he lay wincing. He turned around, only to see a military-green Hummer and a flash of light that blinded him. Gale struggled to get up as he held his waist. Shit It was obvious from his voice that he wasnt as strong as before. Li Beinian was a little tense and her face burned up a little. She covered herself up with her torn clothes and then took a few steps back. Li Beinian looked up where the light came from and saw the license plate number. It was familiar. The door was opened and she saw military boots emerge. A tall figure alighted from the car, exuding a cold aura. His domineering presence filled the entire place immediately. Li Beinian was stunned as a name flashed in her mind right away. The shadow from the tall figure had engulfed her petite stature. Those eyes turned towards her and went cold as the man saw her. Mu Xichen hurriedly went towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian had her torn clothing draped over her. And that fair, delicate face now had a handprint on it. It was swollen and bruised on one side of her face, while some blood lined the side of her lips. Her hair in a terrible mess, she held an ivory dagger stained with blood in her hand. It was a pathetic and terrifying sight. But the moment she saw Mu Xichen, all her tension instantly dissipated. Mu Xichens lips pursed even harder. He stroked her face gently and then wrapped her in an embrace. Its alright now, dont be afraid. Li Beinian calmed down but was still upset at what had happened. She pushed him away. Being with you brings me so much bad luck! She started off yelling angrily, but by the end of the sentence, she was choking on her tears. Eyes wet, Li Beinian was about to sob. She could barely control her quivering voice. She found it rather embarrassing to be crying in front of him. Li Beinian wiped the tears off her eyes and yelled, I was almost raped because of you, you Before she finished, Mu Xichen had already taken his coat off and placed it over her. That familiar scent got Li Beinian to swallow the rest of her words. Her heart pounded even more quickly as tears rolled down her cheeks. She felt like a bullied child who had just found a backing. The sense of security calmed her. He did it? Mu Xichens expression darkened as he turned to look at Gale who was struggling to stand upright. With his hand filled with blood as he pressed it against his side, Gale turned pale as he saw Mu Xichens cold glare. Mu Xichen went towards him slowly as Gales breathing picked up speed. He smiled awkwardly while leaning back. Mu, old friend Chapter 285 - The Guo Nation Believes in the Term Reciprocation” He sounded like he was in anguish and appeared to be badly injured. With the lights from the green Hummer, Li Beinian could see where the blood was flowing from. She had caused that wound. With the ivory dagger her godmother gave her. At this point, Gale was forcing a smile. Li Beinian couldnt identify or express what exactly she was feeling. Mu Xichen inched closer and looked down at him with a completely stern and cold expression. Gales face got even paler as he called out, Bei Lun! The mans clear voice reverberated in the small space. But Mu Xichen did not flinch a bit. He looked at Gale and asked very slowly, Which hand did you use to touch her? His voice was low and the sound of his footsteps intimidating. No. Gale curled up instinctively and shouted like he was being accused. Shes the one who hurt me! He then revealed the stab wound on his side. Mu, look, my blood! But Mu Xichen seemed to not have heard him at all as he stepped heavily on the wound. Ah! Gale yelled in agony. Mu! He grabbed Mu Xichens leg in an attempt to stop him. But it was futile. Mu Xichen exerted some force, forcing an even more agonizing shriek from him. Li Beinians eyelids twitched. She couldnt bear to watch on. He was too cruel with that stomp! The blood oozed out even faster now, dyeing part of his black military boots a bright red. Mu, the soldiers of the Guo Nation shouldnt do this he painfully said as he grabbed Mu Xichens leg. People of the Guo Nation have always been peaceful and harmonious. Youre breaking the rules Mu Xichen chuckled upon hearing that. Instead of letting him off, he stomped on him harder than before. Gales screams were loud and intense. The Guo Nation believes in something. Mu Xichen smiled coldly. Its called reciprocation. As he said that, he bent over to grab Gales hair. Gale panted with bloodshot eyes. The next moment, he was tossed to the ground, landing belly first. The pain from the wound was excruciating. Which hand did you use to touch her? Mu Xichen asked again. Then, he stepped on one of Gales shoulders. This one? Gale yelled, No! He then shifted his foot to the right shoulder. Or this one? Gale painfully said, No, I didnt Ah! He screamed once again in serious pain. Li Beinians hairs were standing on end as she watched Mu Xichen twist Gales arm forcefully. She could barely believe that the man before her was Mu Xichen! At this point, his back was facing her, but his ferocity was unmistakable. As if feeling her gaze, Mu Xichen turned around. His eyes looked into hers more deeply than ever. Chapter 286 - Untitled His eyes looked into hers more deeply than ever. Li Beinian felt a chill down her spine and quickly straightened up. Standing upright, she was tenser than ever. Li Beinian hadnt expected Mu Xichen to have such a cold, ruthless side! Mu Xichen always appeared so quiet and calm before her. She even found him a little dorky. So the real Mu Xichen was this brutal? Then, footsteps could be heard coming from outside. Li Beinian looked towards the door and heard Gu Mingyes voice. Boss, Bei Lun escaped. Wheres Sister Bo! Li Beinian ran forward and saw a huge group standing at the entrance. They were all in casual clothing, but their expressions, actions, and posture were standardized. They were obviously the military troop Mu Xichen had left! Gu Mingye was shocked to see Li Beinians swollen face. What the heck, who beat you up! Li Beinian intuitively brought her hand to her face and felt a stinging sensation. She looked up at Gu Mingye and asked once again, Wheres Sister Bo? Mu Xichen looked at her even more deeply when she asked that. He suddenly stood right before her. Li Beinian looked up at him in shock as he reached his arms out. Li Beinian took a step back as a strange sense of nervousness swept over her. But before she knew it, he was buttoning up the coat he had covered her in. Shes much better off than you. Mu Xichens voice was low and his hands warm as they made contact with parts of her skin. Li Beinian felt an odd sensation in her heart. She had just seen him break that foreigners arm, and now he was speaking to her so gently What was this! Does it hurt? Mu Xichen asked. The uneasiness dissipated as Li Beinian snapped. Why dont you get slapped and see how that feels? Mu Xichen pursed his lips. What about other parts? Mm She was actually pretty badly hurt. She felt stinging sensations all over. Her arms, legs, waist But what exactly was he referring to? Whether she had been assaulted, bullied? Li Beinian was upset by that question as she tugged at her sleeves. It smelt like Mu Xichen all over. But at this point, she felt upset as she looked up at him. Where are you referring to? Mu Xichen acutely sensed her change in mood. For some reason, there was a hint of coldness in her statement. Seeing her slightly furrowed brows, Mu Xichen reached out and gently placed his thumb on her temple. Everywhere. Everywhere? How very subtle! Li Beinian brought his hand down and said, Dont touch me, Im alright! Li Beinians breathing quickened as she clenched her jaw. Itd be your fault too if I got raped! Ive been so unlucky since knowing you! With that, she walked past him and headed off. What did that mean? He wouldnt like her anymore if she was raped? The anger in her heart grew, as much as the pain did. Stomping off, she didnt forget to say, Toxic Male! Chapter 287 - Mu Xichen: Are You Saying That I’m a Toxic Male? The voice was filled with scorn and anger. When Li Beinian was done scolding, she raised her head and straightened her back as she looked ahead. However, just as she took two steps, her body was stopped. A clear, familiar breath came from behind. Li Beinians hands were held together and she could feel a warm body behind her. Such an unexpected moment caused Li Beinians heart to jump. She tensed up and struggled for a moment before pretending to calm down and shouted. What are you doing? What sort of illness is a toxic male disease? Mu Xichens voice rang beside her ear. Li Beinian could even feel the sound of his vocal cords vibrating. In the evening of a summer day, the heat waves were prominent and even the wind blowing was warm. When Mu Xichen spoke, his breath was nearby her ear and it was even harder for Li Beinian to stop feeling hot. Standing stiffly, she said, You.. Get lost! Its too hot! Are you talking about cancer? Mu Xichen asked again. Instead of letting go, he came closer and his lips were almost on her ear. He whispered, Are you saying that Im a toxic male trash? Yes! Li Beinian straightened her back and retorted confidently. Its cancer. Incurable cancer! Oh Mu Xichen appeared to ponder over what she said and said, What should I do then? What can you do? Li Beinian replied. Just wait for your death! Mu Xichen was speechless. The surrounding people had somehow disappeared and the noises were far away. The scene was quiet. When Li Beinians words fell, Mu Xichen still remained quiet behind her ear. She couldnt help but turn her head to see his angular face. Mu Xichens eyes were deep as he slowly lowered his head towards her face. Li Beinian was startled and subconsciously stepped back. However, Mu Xichen raised his hand to hold her back and prevent her from retreating. Mu Xichen touched her lips and gently kissed them. Her soft lips tasted slightly metallic, but they also conveyed her delicate sweetness. He wanted to deepen the kiss. However, his rational mind told him to stop. He stopped after scratching the surface. Li Beinian widened her eyes. At once, she went numb. This guy What was he doing Mu Xichen placed his slightly rough palm on her neck and whispered, I just wanted to know where you were hurt. I didnt have any other intentions. Li Beinians eyes lit up. The person I like is you. Mu Xichen hugged her waist. No matter what you become, youre still you. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, but she could really feel his sincerity. It was like he was holding out his pristine heart for her. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she almost forgot how to breathe. She looked up at him. Mu Xichen was serious. His eyes were as deep as the ocean, vast and boundless. Unbelievably shocked, Li Beinian felt her body heat up. Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Xichen picked her up. Li Beinian exclaimed and instinctively put her hands around his neck. When she came to her senses, Mu Xichen was already carrying her and walking forward. Li Beinian looked up at his beautiful side view. Uncontrollable and strange emotions filled her heart. Her cheeks were burning hot and she smiled involuntarily. Seemingly aware of her gaze, Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately buried her head in his arms. Although he could not see it, a smile had already reappeared on her face. Chapter 288 - Are You Done Her cheeks were burning hot and she smiled involuntarily. Seemingly aware of her gaze, Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately buried her head in his arms. At a place where he couldnt see, her pink face was bursting with a smile. She took a clear breath and closed her eyes. Seeing her like this, a smile overflowed his lips. Seeing Mu Xichen carry a person over, Gu Mingye stood up straight and reported. Boss, the hostage is safe! Yes, Mu Xichen said in a low voice. The smile on his face vanished and his eyes fell on Bo Chengchengs face. Bo Chengchengs face was also swollen, but it seemed to be in a better condition than Li Beinians. She stood there indifferently from the start to the end. Seeing Mu Xichens gaze, Bo Chengcheng coldly said, Thank you. Hearing Bo Chengchengs voice, Li Beinian raised her head and struggled to get down from his arms. Youre welcome, Mu Xichen responded and let her go. Once Li Beinians feet touched the ground, she ran towards Bo Chengcheng. Sister Bo, are you ok? Looking at her body, she realized that she was in a better state than her. Seeing her swollen face, Bo Chengcheng felt guilty. She glanced at the thin mens jacket that Li Beinian was wearing. You Im fine. Li Beinian instinctively tugged at her clothes. I was frightened but not in danger. Bo Chengcheng was a smart person. Hearing this, she figured out what happened. She shuddered. Im sorry, Nian Nian. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldnt have let you go Mu Xichen! A male voice suddenly cried out in panic. Everyone turned around and saw a figure. Today, Jiang Yeqing was wearing a gray suit with a light blue shirt inside and an off-white tie that was ironed straight. He looked like a mannequin. The moment he saw Bo Chengcheng, Jiang Yeqing quickened his footsteps and shouted, Chengcheng, are you ok? Bo Chengchengs eyes were cold. When she saw how frantic Jiang Yeqing was, she sneered. Jiang Yeqing walked in front of Bo Chengcheng, looked at her face, raised his hand, and was just about to touch her. The next thing he knew, he struck swiftly. Bam The loud slap was amplified in the quiet environment. Jiang Yeqings face was tilted to the side. His initially panicked face was now breaking in a cold sweat. However, Bo Chengcheng was indifferent and her palm was still in mid-air. The bright red slap mark quickly appeared on Jiang Yeqings face. Bo Chengcheng used a lot of force and even her own palm stung. However, it was not enough. She gritted her teeth as she raised her other hand and ferociously slapped him again. Bam However, the sound of this slap was duller than the previous one. Jiang Yeqing held her wrist and shouted, Are you done? Bo Chengcheng stared at him and suddenly laughed. Was it enough? The members of P.I.T. were a gang that lived and died by the sword. It was not uncommon for them to kill people and set them on fire. He knew what dire circumstances she was in, but not only did he arrive late, he asked her if she was done slapping him? Bo Chengcheng found it amusing, but she was slightly hurt. Looking at him, she rolled her eyes and widened her smile. Of course not. Chapter 289 - Invite Her to Spend the Night at His House? Bo Chengcheng appeared to smile, but that was only on the surface. There was an inexplicable coldness to her smile. Jiang Yeqing became anxious. After seeing her expression, his heart ached. Holding her hand, Jiang Yeqing tried to explain. Cheng Cheng, at that time, I was in a mountain city, so I could only ask Mu Xi So I could only ask Mu Xichen for help. Otherwise, he did not know what else could happen. The smile on Bo Chengchengs face widened and she interrupted him. Have you settled your lovers business? Jiang Yeqing paused. Very quickly, his face darkened. Do you really have to mention her. Bo Chengcheng sneered. She struggled for a moment but did not manage to break away from him. Relenting, she looked at him and slowly said, Those few probably went to look for her. If you dont settle it, Im afraid something serious will happen. Jiang Yeqing did not look well. Pulling her along, he said, Let me send you to the doctor first. No need. Bo Chengcheng couldnt even maintain her fake smile. The child and mother are waiting for you. Dont waste your precious time on me. If either of them dies, I will be the guilty one. Jiang Yeqing couldnt bear it anymore and snarled. Her relationship with me is not the kind youre imaging. Dont throw a tantrum here around outsiders. After hearing his tone, Bo Chengcheng laughed. Outsiders? Isnt Leader Mu the one you asked to come over to save us? Jiang Yeqing ignored her. Taking her hand, he walked forward. Bo Chengcheng resisted a little and tried to struggle. Seeing this, Li Beinian couldnt help but shout, Sister Bo Just as she was about to rush up, Mu Xichen held her wrist. Mu Xichens face was cold as he whispered, Its a couple argument. Bo Chengcheng turned around to look at Li Beinian and smiled. Leader Mu, please take care of our Nian Nian. Thank you for today. As she spoke, she looked at Li Beinian. Ill treat you to a meal in the future to thank you. Li Beinian looked at her in disbelief. Jiang Yeqing pulled her to his car. It was a black S-class sports car. Bo Chengcheng was dragged into the car and soon, she was sitting in the passengers seat. When Jiang Yeqing opened the door of the drivers seat, he paused for a moment. He looked at Mu Xichen from afar with a grateful face and said, This time, I really owe you a favor. Thank you. Mu Xichen did not respond and Jiang Yeqing got in his car. The black sports car drove away very quickly. Li Beinians feelings were complicated and there was a strange feeling in her heart. The relationship between Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng was not as straightforward as she imagined. At least, Bo Chengcheng had some feelings for Jiang Yeqing. Go home, Mu Xichen said. When Li Beinian heard this, she subconsciously touched her face and said, I cant do that. If I go home like this, my grandpa will be worried to death. As she spoke, Gu Mingye drove the car over. Mu Xichen opened the door and slowly said, Well then, you can come to my house today. His house? What did he mean by that? Before Li Beinian could react, the car door had already been opened and she immediately went in. Soon, a low and enchanting voice could be heard above her. He said, Or we can return back to Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinian was startled. Return? Chapter 290 - Very Big and Comfortable Or we can return back to Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinian was startled. Return? Mu Xichen quickly entered the car and closed the door. Hearing Li Beinian, he turned over and acknowledged. Li Beinian was puzzled and asked, You have a house in Qing Shui Fu? Yes, Mu Xichen said calmly. Its very big and comfortable. Li Beinian was speechless. Very big and comfortable Why did these words sound so ambiguous? Mu Xichens lips twitched slightly as he glanced at her. Now, well go to the hospital first. Ok. Li Beinian turned her head to look out of the window. There was a bruise on her thigh and she felt a tingling pain whenever she moved. Besides her thigh, her arms and chest were also hurt Gu Mingye drove the car to the military hospital. When Mu Xichen walked in, someone immediately recognized him. There were no obstructions along the way. However, when he saw that the doctor who was about to diagnose her wound was a male, he was slightly displeased. I want a female doctor. The doctor was speechless. Gu Mingye chuckled and looked at the dismissed male doctor with some sympathy. About ten minutes later, a familiar voice was heard from behind him. Is it you, Ah Ye? It was a lively female voice. Suddenly, Gu Mingyes body stiffened and he had a hard time turning around. Li Beinian also turned around. She saw a female doctor who appeared to be in her early twenties. She was dressed in a white coat and looked beautiful. Her eyes gleamed when she saw Gu Mingye. When her eyes landed on Mu Xichen, she shouted in surprise, Brother Xichen! Wow, what a surprise visit! Brother Xichen? Hearing the way she addressed him, she instinctively glanced at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen seemed surprised when he saw the girl, but he quickly calmed down and responded faintly. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time. The female doctor put her hands in her pockets and looked at Li Beinian, who was sitting down and waiting for treatment. In particular, her gaze fell on the thin mens jacket that she was wearing. She deliberately walked around Mu Xichen who was about less than 10cm away from her and asked, Oh, who is this? Li Beinian felt that she was being too nosy and was a little comfortable. She coughed and said, I Are you the doctor? Mu Xichens faint voice interrupted her. Uh-huh. Mo Shengyun put her hands in her pockets and finally walked to Li Beinian. Looking at Li Beinian, she suddenly became serious. Its so serious. Was she beaten by a guy? As she spoke, she shot Mu Xichen a strange look. What happened? Mu Xichen looked solemn but did not explain. Theres more on her body. Mo Shengyun sternly said, You should go out and wait then. Close the door behind you. Mu Xichen did not say anything and quickly left. Mo Shengyun put on her clothes. Take off your clothes. Li Beinian cooperated. Upon inspection, Mo Shengyun found many injuries on her body. After she asked about the cause, she shook her head. Finally, she asked, Oh yes, whats your relationship with Xichen? Mu Xichen? Li Beinian was slightly startled before she finally reacted. After some thought, she slowly said, I guess hes considered a friend. Friend? Mo Shengyun noticed that she was thinking hard about it and nodded. So it turns out that you guys are friends Chapter 291 - As Savage as Beasts of Prey Uh, yes. As Mo Shengyun gave her medicine, she said, Making friends with this wooden block must be very tiring, right? Li Beinian replied, Its ok However, I have known him for so many years and this is really the first time I have seen another female friend appear beside him. Mo Shengyun continued to give her medicine. He doesnt seem to enjoy being with girls. Since a young age, he always kept a distance from girls. And after he was thrown into the army by his grandpa, the girls who used to like him didnt even bother looking for him anymore. As she spoke, Li Beinian already guessed her identity. Looking at her nametag, the words Mo Shengyun were very obvious. It was evident that she was part of the Mo family. She grew up with Mu Xichen. They had a good relationship and she was probably his cousin. Mo Shengyuns following statements hinted at their relationship. Li Beinian gave her a flawless explanation that neither offended anyone or exposed too much information. Mo Shengyun felt a little bored and silently treated her wound. When she came out, more than forty minutes had passed. Mu Xichen realized that Mo Shengyuns expression was a little strange. When she walked past Mu Xichen, she asked, Cousin, does this lady have any chance of being my future sister-in-law? Mu Xichen was speechless. Seeing that he did not say anything, Mo Shengyun continued, However, I realized that the lady only treats you as a friend. If you tell me, I can help you. A girl knows another girls heart best. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and vast. He was unpredictable as always. Pausing for a while, he slowly said, Nothing happened. Liar! Mo Shengyun exclaimed emotionally. I didnt know you could do it. If grandpa knew about it, he would be crazily happy! She clapped her hands and excitedly said, What are your next plans? I will help you and ensure that you get this beauty! No need. Looking at the ward door, a tall and slender figure walked out. His eyes softened and he slowly said, Keep this a secret from the family for now. Mo Shengyun quickly nodded. Sure. Of course. The family had been going crazy looking for a partner for Mu Xichen, and now that there was finally one, the family elders were like savage beasts and might eat her alive. Mo Shengyun knew it in her heart, so she quickly suppressed her excitement and looked around hopefully. Where is Ah Ye? He ran away after seeing you. Seriously? Mo Shengyun was a little hurt. Whats so scary about me? Mu Xichen ignored her and walked towards Li Beinian. Seeing that Li Beinians wounds were treated, Mu Xichen finally relaxed a little. Lets go. Ok. Li Beinian gazed at his solemn face. At the same time, she felt a busybody gawking at them. Li Beinian felt numb and coughed. Doctor Mo, is everything ok? Yes, yes. Mo Shengyun beamed as she looked at Mu Xichen. Im almost done with work. Brother, give me a ride. Its not on the way. He rejected. Arent you going back to Qian Zhou? No. Mo Shengyun refused to give up. How about you ask Ah Ye to send me back home. You can drive by yourself. Mu Xichen glanced at her and slowly said, He wont be happy. Ill tell grandpa about this, then. Mu Xichen replied, Lets go. After managing to get her way, Mo Shengyun smiled slyly and said, Wait for me. Im going to change my clothes and will be done soon! Chapter 292 - If She Does Anything Indecent, You Can Punch Her Underground parking lot. Gu Mingye sat in the drivers seat, waiting for Mu Xichen and Li Beinian to come down. From far away, he saw Mu Xichens figure walk out of the elevator. He drew a long breath and started the car. However, when he saw Mo Shengyun, Gu Mingyes eyes immediately widened and he couldnt help but say, It cant be Mu Xichen saw his expression and sympathized with him. In contrast, Mo Shengyun immediately ran towards the drivers seat and exclaimed, Ah Ye! Gu Mingye immediately locked the car door and shrunk to the side in horror. What are you trying to do?! Li Beinian was shocked to see his terrified appearance. Mo Shengyun burst out laughing and winked at him. I just want to have some fun with you. Come out. Your boss has already sold you to me. Gu Mingye could not believe it and turned to look at Xichen standing in front of the car. Mu Xichen nodded lightly. Suddenly, Gu Mingye felt defeated. He held his safety belt and yelled, Boss, what have you done to me?! I refuse to go out! You just have to drive me home. Why are you so afraid? Mo Shengyun held her chin in her hands. Come out. See, I have my small car. As she spoke, she took out a bunch of keys. Seeing those keys, Gu Mingye felt much better. Angrily, he said, You should go back yourself, then! No. Mo Shengyun looked at him. I just want to be with you, Ah Ye. Quickly come out. I havent seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much! Gu Mingye was close to tears. Please, let me go. I really cant deal with your ups and downs. Go. Mu Xichen said, If she does anything indecent, you can punch her. Gu Mingye was speechless. In resignation, he crawled out of the car. Once he got out, Mo Shengyun pounced on him. Gu Mingye looked at the sky speechlessly, but Mo Shengyun was happy being a human necklace. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Bringing her mouth near his lips, she said, Let me kiss you! Gu Mingye tearfully turned away and looked at Mu Xichen. How about you punch her! Mu Xichen said, Youre the one shes molesting. Gu Mingye was speechless. He covered his face with one hand, but his expression was full of resignation. Mo Shengyun kissed his palm and was a little dissatisfied. Hey, I want to kiss your lips! Shengyun, Im letting him be your drive, not your duck. Mo Shengyun was speechless. Turning around in anger, Mo Shengyun glared at Mu Xichen. How can you be so vulgar! This is called true love, understand?! Gu Mingye sighed, hugged her, and took the car key in her hand. If your dad looks for me, you can explain to him yourself. Ok! Mo Shengyun agreed happily and pouted. Let me kiss you! Gu Mingye turned away and tried to look for her car with a person hanging from his body. Li Beinian was dumbfounded. She had seen men teasing women before, but she had never seen a woman teasing a man before! She looked at Mu Xichen in disbelief and asked, Whats their relationship? Mu Xichen smiled and whispered, Its hard to say. After that, he sat in the drivers seat. Li Beinian also got in the car. She put on her seat belt and heard the man beside her speak. Do you know how to cook? Yes. Mu Xichens eyes flashed in surprise for a moment. You can teach me, then. Ill cook for you. He spoke in a low but casual voice. Although he spoke in a serious tone, it made Li Beinians heartbeat accelerate. So were they going to his house now? C C C Mu Xichen: Ill make something you like. Chapter 293 - If You Get Caught, You Will Get a Death Sentence Mu Xichen drove steadily but quickly. He only took over half an hour to reach Qing Shui Fu. Li Beinians face was red and swollen. She watched as Mu Xichen led her to the high-end community she had just visited today and was about to move into. When they reached the 20th floor, Li Beinian couldnt hold it in anymore. You live here? Mu Xichen glanced at her lightly. Why? Li Beinian coughed and looked away. Its nothing. Today, the company just arranged for her to stay on the 19th floor and it turned out that Mu Xichen lived on the 20th floor? Was this just a coincidence? Moreover, the property prices in Qing Shui Fu were extremely high! Li Beinian was flustered and asked, Mu Xichen, can I ask you a question? Ok. Its Li Beinian dragged the word for a moment. The housing prices in Qing Shui Fu are extremely high. I think its almost as expensive as your car In fact, it was much higher! You were in the military, so how did you get so much money She did not speak loudly, but it was clearly heard in the elevator. Hearing this, Mu Xichen turned to look at her. Li Beinian noticed his gaze, felt a little self-conscious, and quickly rephrased. Im not saying that I look down on you. Im just really curious. After all, this isnt a small sum In fact, it was an astronomical amount! The Mu Family had this ability, but the Mo family did not. Besides, the Mu Family barely had any relations with him as they did not get along, and it was impossible for him to get his hands on part of their fortune. As for the Mo family They were related by marriage, so how could they have any hidden wealth? Furthermore, Mu Xichen was squandering money without blinking It was too suspicious! She had not forgotten how he died in her previous life. After some thought, she said again, I think its better for people to do things the right way Ding. The elevator stopped. The elevator doors opened slowly and only the two of them were on the 20th floor. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply and smiled. Slowly, he said, What are you worried about? Li Beinians heart jumped. Looking up, she met his glorious gaze and sparkling smile. It was as if he was staring into her soul. I I dont steal. He laughed casually. What do you mean Im not doing things the right way? His voice was faint and he seemed to be speaking from his heart. Li Beinians heartbeat raced and she looked a little nervous. As Mu Xichen spoke, he gently held her hand and walked out. Looking at his back view, Li Beinian couldnt help but ask, Isnt smuggling the same as stealing? Mu Xichen paused in his footsteps and looked back at her. His black eyes seemed to be a little surprised and he did not know how to respond. Li Beinians heart sank. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. Well, isnt drug trafficking a dishonest practice? Mu Xichen raised his brow slightly as he stared at her. Li Beinian thought about his death in her past life. Suddenly, she felt emotional. She looked at the hand he was holding and thought about it again before saying, Smuggling and drug trafficking are not the right paths. Even if they are profitable, they arent sustainable. If you get caught, you will get a death sentence After more than ten years of being a loyal citizen, he was finally killed by a gunshot by the country that he used to guard because he went astray. This sort of ending was too devastating. Chapter 294 - Who Will Like a Death Row Convict Li Beinian had a sour feeling in her heart. Looking up, she realized that Mu Xichens expression was slowly becoming undecipherable. Beep-beep. The alarm sounded as the elevator door had been open for too long. Mu Xichen looked at her for a long time before chuckling and gently pulling her hand over. Li Beinian was caught off guard and was tugged along. The next moment, Mu Xichen gently hugged her as they walked out of the elevator. The elevator door quickly closed. Mu Xichen walked to the door of the single unit, entered a password, and verified his fingerprint. Beep. The door opened, followed by the sound of the elevator descending. Li Beinian could clearly feel Mu Xichens heartbeat. It was calm and powerful. However, the surroundings were silent. Mu Xichen opened the door. Li Beinian looked up at him and felt that he was escaping the problem that her question exposed. She followed him in. Just as she was about to speak, she was pressed against the door panel. Li Beinian had a shock and her eyes widened. At this moment, waves seemed to surge in Mu Xichens eyes. There seemed to be a hint of darkness on his usually calm and indifferent face. It was extremely difficult to detect, but it really existed. Li Beinian felt that something was wrong. She felt a little disturbed and was tongue-tied. You However, she could not say anything. Mu Xichen had already lowered his head and placed his lips on hers. Li Beinian tensed up and found it hard to breathe. He looked at her eyes. They were dark, shining, and it was as if they were hiding a bottomless pit that was about to swallow her and imprison her. Such an aggressive look made people sorrowful. At this time, Mu Xichen hugged her waist and quietly deepened the kiss. It was overbearing, wild, and gentle at the same time. Li Beinian was still hurting from the wound on her face and was a little breathless. She tried to struggle and resist, but Mu Xichens grip became tighter. It was domineering and irresistibly gentle. Compared the to last kiss, this kiss was deeper. He almost consumed her as his tongue moved towards her throat. Very deep and heavy. Li Beinian almost could not stand it. Her mind went blank. The suffocating feeling made her panic. She subconsciously grabbed the clothes on his waist and pulled back desperately. Mu Xichen seemed to sense her discomfort and slowed down. However, he refused to leave. Once again, at the place where he just ravaged her, he gently pressed down and kissed her again carefully. Li Beinian was a little dizzy. After some time, it was finally over and she immediately pushed his face away. She looked at him. Mu Xichens lips were very red and moist. Even the redness of her wounded cheeks started to flare up again. Mu Xichens eyes were deep and dark. The wild look in his eyes that made hearts palpitate had faded a lot. Touching her face, Li Beinian felt a little wronged. Mu Xichen also touched her face and whispered in a dull and low voice, You.. actually really like me. Hearing this, she did not know why she started to tear up. Looking at his dark eyes, she retorted aggressively. Who would like a death row convict? She really did not think twice before she spoke. Once she said it, she immediately fell silent and felt a little guilty. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen laughed and joked. How can it be? Chapter 295 - There’s a Blueprint in My Heart It seemed to be a helpless chuckle, but the sour feeling in Li Beinians heart became more intense. Now, he was standing in front of her alive. The breath on his body and the warmth of his arms could be felt. However, he was about to die soon. He would die after being shot by the country that he once protected and be rejected from the world. After that, when people mentioned Mu Xichen, it was never about the achievements he accomplished at a young age. Instead, there was only pity. They felt sorry for his early death and pitied him for walking the wrong path and forsaking his bright future. Mu Xichen looked down at her with a calm face. He noticed that she was upset and narrowed his eyes. With one hand around her waist and the other gently massaging her cheek, he slowly asked, Since when did I become a death sentence convict? Li Beinian was ticklish from his touch and pushed his hand away. If you continue on this path, it will happen sooner or later. Within a few years, this would be his outcome. All of his assets would be seized and even the Mo family would be implicated. People from the three generations of the Mo family in the army would be suspended for investigation. The news that Mu Xichen was shot would spread like wildfire everywhere. The Mu Family would issue an obituary and Mu Donglin would sigh. The Mo family collected his corpse, but even an extravagant funeral could not be held. Mu Xichens former subordinates and brothers would take up all the space outside Guo Nations Cemetery. The extent of mourning was so great that even the citizens of the country bemoaned the situation. It seemed that the entire world knew that Mu Xichen was dead. In her past life, she did not know Mu Xichen and that was a pity. However, now, thinking of his ending, she had an urge to cry. Looking at her expression, Mu Xichen said helplessly, Ill do my business well. How will I be a death sentence convict, then? Exactly. If you do business properly, it wont happen, Li Beinian said in a muffled voice. But you are walking the wrong path now. Mu Xichen sighed deeply. Pausing for a moment, he finally said, I was the chief and I dont do these sorts of things. Li Beinian raised her head. Her amber eyes glowed like crystals. Mu Xichens palm gently rubbed against her slightly swollen red lips. They seemed to be an even more tempting crime as he couldnt help but want to taste them again. Resisting this urge, Mu Xichen continued, Even though Im not the chief anymore, I wont do such risky things. But what about your fast profits I have many brothers under me. Mu Xichen said, Not only Ah Ye but many others who retired with me. I will not lead them into danger. Li Beinian fell silent. A weight was lifted off her shoulders. However, she still did not believe him. In her past life, those accusations were the truth Seeing that Li Beinian still did not fully trust him, Mu Xichen spoke again. Theres a blueprint in my heart. Li Beinian was slightly stunned and did not understand what he meant. In this blueprint, theres you, me, and our child. A family of three. There was a buzzing noise in Li Beinians mind. She stared at him and was rendered speechless by his shocking words. So, you Mu Xichens voice fell flat as he stared at her. I must definitely get you. At this moment, Li Beinians pounded more wildly than ever before! Trust me. I will give you the best future. Chapter 296 - I Will Prove It to You in the Future Mu Xichen was looking at her seriously and it seemed like he wasnt joking at all. At this moment, Li Beinians heart was turbulent. Her mind was blank and she did not know what to do. He was always like that. He was always able to say random things that scared her out of her wits. At the same time, she could not resist them. However, if they were really together. They should have two children, not just one. They would be together as a family of four Wait! What was she thinking! Li Beinian felt that she had gone crazy! With flushed cheeks, she pushed him away immediately and rebuked angrily. Are you crazy? We dont have that type of relationship. What blueprint of children are you talking about? It has nothing to do with me! Mu Xichen looked at her red cheeks and innocently replied, I initially wanted to take it slowly, but you seem to have misunderstood me. Li Beinian replied, Is this how you solve a misunderstanding?! Mu Xichen stared at her and moved closer. The bright light in the room cast a long shadow of him that completely covered Li Beinian. With an oppressive stance, he raised his eyes and said seriously, I will prove it to you in the future. At this moment, Li Beinian felt her heart beating uncontrollably in her chest. Looking at his face, Li Beinian almost could not say anything. She was dumbfounded for a long time before uttering, Who who wants you to prove anything. After she said that, a small smile appeared on Mu Xichens face. It was very light and fleeting. However, Li Beinian clearly saw it. She felt her entire body heat up. She gritted her teeth and pushed him away angrily. Im starving to death. Why do you have so much to say? Her voice was not soft, but it was obviously cold. At this time, it seemed to be hiding something. Mu Xichen stood at his original position and back-faced her. Hearing her complaints, he couldnt help but laugh. He initially planned to take it slow and carefully devise many small plans to make her fall for him because he was afraid that she would be scared if he told her directly. However, it seemed that this outcome was not bad as well. Hearing his laughter, Li Beinian was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide! However, she had nowhere to go and said, In that case, I think I should go home. She should not have gone home with a lonely man! From the start, she should not have promised to come here! Go back and let your grandpa worry about you? Mu Xichen turned around and walked forward. Or do you want to go back to the Li Family and let them make a joke out of you? Li Beinian was speechless. I can stay at a hotel! Wheres your ID, then? Li Beinian said, My ID seems to be in my bag Wheres your bag? Li Beinian was speechless. Her bag was gone Seeing her like this, Mu Xichens eyes softened. He slowly said, Didnt you say that you would teach me how to cook? Come here. When his words fell, he naturally took Li Beinians hand, walked into the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator. It was stuffed to the brim! Full with fresh ingredients! Li Beinian was taken aback. She took out a green vegetable and looked at the date. It was today! When did you prepare this? Today. What Li Beinian suddenly felt a little suspicious. When did you have time today to buy all of these things? Mu Xichen was speechless. Of course he instructed his subordinates to help him buy them. Chapter 297 - Do You Need to Take a Bath Li Beinian said she knew how to cook, but in fact, she only knew how to make a few common dishes. Her hand and face were injured and she could not come into contact with oil, smoke, and knives. Mu Xichen, who used to wield a knife in the army, was a little clumsy in the kitchen. However, he was a serious learner and Li Beinian taught him very meticulously. He was also a fast learner. Although his movements were slow, his pace was not. Soon, under her guidance, he managed to boil soup, steam some rice, and make two or three simple dishes. Although the appearance was not outstanding, they smelt good. Even though Li Beinian did not personally touch anything, she monitored the entire process. When she took a bite at the dining table, the taste seemed not bad. Does your hand still hurt? Mu Xichen looked at her hand. At this time, she was wearing his jacket that covered her entire body. Only the smell of medicine could be detected, and it was quite distinct. Li Beinian glanced at her hand and remarked. It doesnt hurt. It was just a graze. Ill be fine. Although there were bruises on her arms, buttocks, and legs, they did not hurt as much anymore. The only thing that still hurt was her face. She just looked in the mirror again and realized her face was bruised and swollen. Thinking about this, Li Beinian mumbled, I cant believe I can swallow it. Mu Xichen heard it and slightly raised his eyebrow. The corner of his lips slightly arching, he placed some ribs on her bowl. Try this, you should be able to eat it. Holding her bowl, Li Beinian did not hold back after seeing the ribs and took a bite. Oh it was a little overcooked. However, the taste was not bad. Its passable Try this. Its ok. This. Mu Xichen spent the whole time putting items in her bowl until Li Beinian really couldnt eat anymore. She immediately told him to stop. Eat it yourself! Im full! Drink some soup. Ill take it myself! After eating, Li Beinian couldnt hold back any longer. Seizing the chance when Mu Xichen was still eating, she scrutinized the house. The layout looked similar to the one on the 19th floor. The living room was smaller and there were three rooms. The difference was that the 19th-floor unit was bare. Besides some furniture, there was nothing else. Compared to this, it lacked a homely feeling. However, it only lacked a little. The furniture in the house was very simple. There were napkins and a pile of books on a table. Li Beinian walked over and glanced at a book cover. It was a classic titled Gone with the Wind. Picking up this book, Li Beinian was a little shocked. Is this book yours? Mu Xichen glanced at her and seemed a little uncomfortable. I just read it when Im free. Li Beinian opened it, saw the dense English words, and exclaimed in surprise, Its the original first edition. Thats amazing! Mu Xichen asked, Are you full? Of course Im full. Didnt you see how much food you gave me? Li Beinian flipped through the pages carefully and saw a sentence that was underlined with a red pen. To the world you may be one person, but to one person you may be the world. Looking at this sentence, Li Beinian was moved. An unknown feeling surged in her heart. Before she could read on, the book was taken away from her. Looking up, she saw that Mu Xichens face was a little red. Li Beinian was taken aback. At a closer look, it seemed that the redness was just an illusion. Mu Xichen hid the book behind him quietly and stared at her with his black eyes. Are you going to take a bath, then? he asked. Li Beinian was startled, but her face turned hot and even her white and delicate ears were red. Glaring at him, she shouted, Lecher! Chapter 298 - Don’t Look Down on Mu Xichen, He’s Hiding More Than You Li Beinian was startled, but her face turned hot and even her white and delicate ears were red. Glaring at him, she shouted, Lecher! News of Li Beinian being kidnapped spread very quickly to the Mu Corporation Office. Mu Donglin was a little shocked. He looked at the assistant behind him and asked, Are you sure? Im sure. The assistant adjusted his glasses. Recently, Bei Lun ran into some trouble and Jiang Yeqing refused to give in, so he used his wife as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Miss Li was with her and was kidnapped together. Mu Donglin frowned. Doesnt he know that Li Beinian is my fiance? He thought she was Mu Xichens woman and almost Mu Donglin exploded. If you have something to say, tell me directly. Dont hide! He almost raped Miss Li Bam! A deafening sound could be heard as Mu Donglins face became as dark as ash. The assistant stretched his body and immediately said, Luckily, he didnt succeed. Gale was caught and immediately deported. Mu Donglin breathed a sigh of relief but looked at him sternly. Why didnt you tell me about such a serious matter earlier? The assistant hesitated. You said before that Bei Lun had full authority and he did not need your approval to do anything. Mu Donglins face darkened. What happened to Nian Nian? She was taken away by Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin glared at him. Mu Xichen? Yes The assistant hesitated. Jiang Yeqing did not seem to care about his wife because he did not appear from the start to the end. However, he seemed to care about a pregnant lover. Unfortunately, before the P.I.T could find her, she was already moved somewhere else. Mu Donglin did not say anything and continued to look solemnly at the assistant. The assistant courageously said again, Finally, Mu Xichen rescued the hostages. It was said that he did it because he owed Jiang Yeqing a favor and he seized this opportunity to take Li Beinian with him. He also abused a few P.I.T members. Gale became a handicap, Jiang Yeqing was shot, and two other people are not in good condition. In short, the P.I.T suffered heavy losses. Mu Donglins face darkened. He glared ferociously at the assistant, causing the assistant to swallow back his words. Seeing that he was holding back, Mu Donglin demanded. Continue. Mu Xichen told Bei Lun to tell you something. He knows that I have P.I.T on my side? After some thought, the assistant said, I dont think he knows. He said, Pass your owner a message. If he wants to play, I will play with him to the end. Hearing this, Mu Donglin suddenly burst out laughing. Play with me? I think he thinks that you are one of them, the assistant explained. Considering the experiences he has accumulated over the years, if he only sees those people, of course he thinks that he can play with them. However, when he encounters you, only he will be played. Mu Donglin sat down, picked up a pen, and played with it in his hands. His face was as cold as ice and there was an indescribable arrogance in his eyes. He really thinks so highly of himself. I really want to see how he will play with me when he has nothing. Slamming his pen on the table, Mu Donglin said, Tell Black Prison to meet me. The assistant was startled as he guessed what he wanted to do, but he was a little hesitant. Young Master, we are now in the dark while he is in the light. Dont you think it will be a little unscrupulous? Mu Donglin looked up and sneered proudly. Dont look down on Mu Xichen. Hes hiding more than you think. After that, he narrowed his eyes. However, I didnt think that he had relations with Jiang Yeqing. I really want to see how many cards he has up his sleeve. Chapter 299 - Dry Mouth The assistant followed his orders and went to contact Black Prison. Mu Donglin took out his phone and dialed Li Beinians number. However, her phone was turned off. Mu Donglin frowned. Looking at assistant Chen Ye, he asked, Where is Mu Xichen staying? Startled, Chen Ye asked, Should I look for it? Which meant that he did not know. Mu Donglins face darkened. No need. As he spoke, he checked his contacts list and dialed Mu Xichens number. After giving Mu Xichen a scolding, Li Beinian still could not stand it. She gave up, took the shirt that Mu Xichen handed her, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom was painted in cool colors. The surrounding colors were light gray and looked stylish. There were toiletries inside and they were only recently opened. There was no doubt that Mu Xichen just moved in recently. However, taking a shower was a little painful. She tried to prevent her wounds from coming into contact with the water, but the area was too large to avoid it. When the warm water rained down, it stung. Tolerating the pain, she suddenly heard Mu Xichens voice. There are clean toiletries in the cabinet. Hearing this, Li Beinian opened the cabinet. Sure enough, there was an extra set of toiletries. There was everything, including toothbrushes and towels. After using a towel to wipe herself, Li Beinian finally put on her clothes. Of course, she put on her used underwear. Since her clothes and pants were already dirty, she didnt bother to pick them up. Luckily, Mu Xichens shirt was particularly large and long It covered her buttocks completely and reached her mid-thigh like a short skirt. Fortunately, it was still wearable like a short skirt. When she opened the door and walked out, she heard noises coming from a phone. There was no doubt that it was Mu Xichens. Mu Xichen glanced at it and put the book in his hands down. Just as he picked it up, he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening Instinctively, he turned around and saw a layer of mist coming out. A tall and slender figure emerged from the haze. Her hair was tied up, but loose wet hair stuck to her forehead and cheeks. Even her clear amber eyes seemed to be shrouded by the mist. The white shirt was too large. With Li Beinian wearing it, it made her figure look particularly petite and exquisite. She has just finished bathing! He thought silently as his heart jumped in his chest. Mu Xichen felt the heat in his cheeks. His breath was short and he felt that his mouth was dry. His body stiffened and he forced himself not to go over. Holding his phone, he did not notice the caller ID and immediately answered it. After a second of silence, a cold voice was heard. Mu Xichen. The curt and indifferent voice immediately dispelled Mu Xichens nervousness. Hearing this voice, he was a little surprised and leaned back on his sofa. Calmly, he responded, Whats the matter? Just as he spoke, he heard footsteps coming from behind. As soon as Mu Xichens back stiffened, he saw Li Beinian casually walk towards him. Immediately after that, she sat on the sofa in front of him. The white shirt swayed with her movements and slid up and down from the sides of her legs. Her white and shiny skin and her unique scent overwhelmed his senses. At this moment, it was as if Mu Xichen lost all sense of reason. Mu Xichen thought, What if I cant control myself? Theres someone on the line! Chapter 300 - Tear Open the Packaging and Help Me Put It On At this time, the woman noticed him and looked over. Her clear eyes seemed to be covered with mist. They looked at him with confusion and were unintentionally charming. His feelings were easily aroused by them. Heat rushed through his body, causing his body to stiffen. As Li Beinian had just taken a shower, she felt very comfortable. She pressed her fingertips on her injured face, unintentionally tilted her head, and saw Mu Xichens current expression. Holding the phone in his hand, his cheeks were slightly red and his loose eyebrows were vaguely tense. However, within this tension, his dark and deep eyes seemed to convey a different emotion that could not be suppressed. Li Beinian thought he was dealing with something over the phone. Her face turned serious as she asked, What happened? At this time, someone also spoke over the phone. Who are you with now? A lump formed in Mu Xichens throat. After hearing the voice on the phone, he glanced at Li Beinian for some time before answering, An old friend. In a few words, he seemed to answer Li Beinian and Mu Donglin at the same time. Bring that over. Its over there. Mu Xichen pointed at a cabinet where a medicine box was placed. Li Beinian understood immediately. After she brought it over, she sat beside him. The faint and sweet scent of the bath fragrance on her body diffused in the air. Looking sideways, Mu Xichen saw that she was wearing his white shirt. Although the mens white shirt looked big on her body, under the light, he could clearly see the outline of her underwear. Mu Xichens legs were stiffed. He usually maintained a calm and indifferent attitude, but there were already some cracks. Is Li Beinian there with you? Mu Donglins alarming voice seemed to warn him. Watching Li Beinian open the medicine box, his voice was dark. What do you want? I heard that my fiancee was kidnapped and you were her rescuer. Dont you have to give me an explanation? Talking over the phone, Mu Xichen could imagine Mu Donglins dark expression. Hearing this, Mu Xichen suddenly chuckled. So are you here to thank me? That would solve a big issue with little effort. This attitude enraged Mu Donglin. He gripped the edge of the table and gritted his teeth. Where is she? How do I use this? Li Beinian whispered. This is the first time Im seeing it. Although her voice was soft, she was nearby and Mu Donglin vaguely heard her. Alarm bells rang in his heart and Mu Donglin immediately asked, Is that her? Mu Xichen pretended not to hear him. His eyes fell on the corner of the medicine box where a pair of disposable medical gloves was placed. He pointed at them and said, Tear open the packaging and help me put it on. Mu Donglin felt that something was wrong and said, Mu Xichen, what are you doing? Mu Xichen whispered softly and held his hands out calmly. Seeing that he was on the phone, Li Beinian did not think much. She tore open the packet of gloves and quickly helped him wear them. Mu Xichen stretched his hand and touched her face. Does it still hurt? Of course! Li Beinian rolled her eyes and glared at him in annoyance. Mu Xichen softly acknowledged her in a low voice. I will be more gentle, then. Bam! An earth-shattering sound was heard. Chapter 301 - Coaxing a Misbehaving Child The commotion in the Presidents office alarmed the remaining employees outside. Assistant Chen Ye was particularly shaken. He immediately got up, but he only heard a muffled growl. Mu Xichen! Repressed anger was evident in this growl and veins were bulging from the hand that was holding the phone. Chen Ye was shocked and felt that something was wrong. In the years he had followed Mu Donglin, he only him that angry two times. The first time was three years ago. At that time, Mu Donglin had just entered the industry and invested a lot of money in a very promising military product. As long as it could be distributed in the army, they would make a fortune. The Mo family was in charge of it and Mu Xichen was quite highly ranked in the army. With one sentence, Mu Xichen rendered Mu Donglins half a year of work useless. In the end, they managed to proceed with the product, but the profits were minimal. This was already a huge loss to Mu Donglin. He deliberately went to the army to have a discussion with Mu Xichen, but before they could talk reasonably, Mu Donglin was enraged by a few flippant words. The memory in Chen Yes mind was still fresh. He said, It turns out you were selling it. You could have told me that earlier. At that time, Chen Ye had a premonition that he was a backstabber. There was no way that he didnt know! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen added, If you said something earlier, I wouldnt have done anything. Mu Donglin was so upset that he directly punched him. However, as a sophisticated and young businessman, he was no match for a special forces officer. The annoying fact was that Mu Xichen did not even hit him. He only blocked a couple of moves and said, Dont cause a scene. Go home. He spoke as if he was coaxing a misbehaving child. After talking, he left immediately. From that moment on, Mu Donglin started to practice boxing seriously The second time was now. There was no doubt that it was because of Mu Xichen again. Seeing Mu Donglins expression, Chen Ye secretly mumbled to himself. Just as he was about to walk up, he saw Mu Donglins face darken as he threw his phone violently like a baseball. Bam! The phone hit the bulletproof glass cabinet and made a dull sound. Chen Ye silently crouched down to the pick up the phone that was already turned off by his feet. Mu Donglin slammed the table and gritted his teeth. Quickly look for him now! I must find out where Mu Xichen is! Hearing Mu Donglins scream, his lips twitched slightly. He did not hesitate to hang up. Seeing his expression, Li Beinian couldnt help but ask. Who were you talking to? Although Mu Xichen looked like he was in a good mood, she could feel some tension in the air. Was it an illusion? Mu Xichen looked up at her. His eyes were as deep and dark as the starry night sky. He didnt answer. Instead, he changed the subject. You came into contact with water. Li Beinian looked at the obvious blisters on her hands. I had no choice. How do I avoid water when showering? As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves. The white and delicate skin hidden under her sleeve was inexplicably enchanting. Mu Xichen tried to calm himself down but felt nervous again. Forcing himself to look away, he skillfully took out Povidone, cotton swabs, and medicated powder. When Mu Xichen was ready, he looked at Li Beinian, sat up straight, and said, I will apply the medicine for you. Chapter 302 - The Sexiness After Shower Applying medicine was actually a rather tormenting process. If the other party was a man, Mu Xichen wouldve tossed his things aside and gone off to shower on his own. But he obviously couldnt do that now. He was careful and meticulous, afraid that hed hurt her in any way. Li Beinian could feel the cool ointment on her cheek. It stung initially, but then the coolness hit after and the pain was soothed. She squinted her eyes a little. But she didnt know that this small, subtle reaction of hers got Mu Xichen stunned for a moment. He tensed up all over as he looked more closely at her face. Li Beinians neckline was beautiful. Although the buttons were all done, they draped off her loosely as the clothes were a little oversized for her. Her collarbone was exquisite and visible through her white top. He looked down further and saw the well-rounded parts, soft and gentle, causing his heart to palpitate even faster. Somewhere in his lower abdomen was starting to burn up. Mu Xichen tried to ignore it, but he couldnt help but tense up. His breathing quickened as his body stiffened up. With that came his paused movements. Li Beinian turned to face him and saw that something about Mu Xichen seemed off. He looked rather uncomfortable. His core was tensed up and his expression was cold as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Meanwhile, his hand was wrapped around the cotton bud, clenched tighter than before. But the touch on her face was still soft and gentle. Li Beinian furrowed her brows slightly. Are you unwell? Mu Xichen had been trying to keep it in. At this point, he couldnt hold it any longer. He got up immediately. I need the washroom! Before Li Beinian could even react, Mu Xichen had strode off. She heard the door close. Mu Xichens cell phone rang again. It was a string of digits that seemed to come from Guang City. It was very familiar. So familiar that she could remember it for two lifetimes. It was Mu Donglins office number. Li Beinians heart sank as she looked at the number. The sound of water running came from the washroom, stunning Li Beinian. That jerk went to shower? He wasnt even done applying the medication! What the heck! How irresponsible! His cell phone was still ringing, so Li Beinian turned it to silent mode. It became a missed call. She thought that the other party would just give it up since no one was receiving the call. But it seemed like there was something urgent, as the calls kept coming. Mu Xichen hadnt come out of the shower this whole time. When the fifth call came in, Li Beinian couldnt help but yell, Mu Xichen, theres a call for you! The water kept running and there was no response. Mu Xichen only came out 10 minutes later. His hair was dripping with water as he emerged in a black bathrobe. His height and golden ratio physique were beautifully exhibited in it. He didnt seem to have a habit of toweling himself dry. The beads of water rolled down his face and onto his toned chest, then further down to his abdomen. Li Beinians heart pumped rapidly as she stole a few glances. Mu Xichen sat down right away, took a look at the missed calls, and then shut his phone. Li Beinian reminded him. There were so many calls, it could be urgent. You really arent returning the call? Mu Xichen turned towards her, sexy after the shower. Its fine. Chapter 303 - Indulgence It wasnt a surprising response. Li Beinian wasnt really shocked. She got up and yawned. Mu Xichen couldnt help but look at her legs and then move his gaze upwards. Those legsstraight and slender and fair. The wounds were a little swollen. The redness stood out against her fair skin. He showered for so long in cold water to get rid of the burning sensation down there, and now he was aroused again. At that moment, he felt a strong urge from deep in his soul. There was a desire to touch her, hold her, to Where am I sleeping tonight? Li Beinian didnt notice Mu Xichens odd demeanor. She scanned the surroundings and said, Youve got three rooms here. Ones a study, the other is a master bedroom, and theres one other bedroom. Ill take the other bedroom? Do you have bedding products, like extra sheets and linen? Li Beinian had taken a walk around the place while Mu Xichen was in the shower. The study was filled with books. It was simple yet possessed an air of elegance. Meanwhile, the guest room was rather empty. There wasnt even a mattress on the bedframe. The only other bedroom was the master bedroom. Li Beinian didnt enter, so as not to invade his privacy. Mu Xichen was going mad. Hearing the words bedding products got him thinking about passion, tossing and turning, and indulgence He felt his body warming up even more and gave a light cough. Your wounds Ive already applied medicine for myself. Li Beinian eyed him with some disdain. How could you just leave to take a shower halfway? Even her look of despise was alluring. Those clear eyes looking at him. The way she glanced at him was pushing him to the edge of the cliff. Mu Xichen turned around immediately. He headed for the master bedroom right away, opened the door, and turned on the lights. Li Beinian followed him in and saw a huge bed in the middle of the room. The bedsheets were a dark grey, just the color she would associate with Mu Xichen. The blanket was nicely and neatly folded. The room was clean and tidy. There wasnt much decoration, and it was so simply furnished it looked bare. As expected, Li Beinian was speechless again. Mu Xichen got a blanket out from the cabinet. You sleep here, Ill sleep outside. Uh Li Beinian felt bad. Thats not nice, this is your house Im used to it. Mu Xichen avoided her gaze and his voice went hoarse. Sleep early. Call me if you need anything. Oh Li Beinian couldnt help but smile as her heart went warm and fuzzy. Alright, then. She would call him when she needed something. She watched Mu Xichen take his leave and then went to close the door. She then locked it from the inside. After all, there was another man in the house. Even if Mu Xichen was a gentleman, it was only right for her to be careful. The soundproofing of the walls was really good. Li Beinian couldnt hear the call coming in outside. Mu Xichen saw the number and picked it up. It was Gu Mingye. Boss, Ive got good and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Chapter 304 - It’s a Matter of Time Before the Marriage Is Called Off Boss, Ive got good and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Gu Mingye sounded rather happy. Mu Xichen quietly said, The bad one. The bad news is that Mu Donglin already announced that Miss Beinians been abducted today. He said you took her away and havent brought her back yet. Gu Mingye paused deliberately before saying, Now, besides Mu Donglin, the entire Mu and Li families think youre having an affair with Miss Beinian. What do we do? Mu Xichen furrowed his brows. This was indeed bad news. He kept quiet for a while and then said, I was too rash. When he turned his cell phone off just now, he had neglected the part about her reputation being at stake Tsk, its not that bad. Let me tell you the good news. Okay. Mu Donglin is looking for her now, using all sorts of methods. He even left some trails seems like Miss Beinian is rather important to him. Gu Mingye sounded gleeful. And now hes already jumped into the trap. He thinks hes in the lead and is getting smug. Mu Xichen wasnt sure how to respond. Wait. Wait, for what? Strike first! Gu Mingye did not understand what he was thinking. Miss Beinian could take it away from him and also make him less aggressive. Its all good. Gu Mingye had it all planned out already. He just needed Mu Xichen to give him the green light. But Mu Xichen was quiet. Gu Mingye wasnt sure what was going on. Chief, what are you thinking? Mu Donglin hurt you so badly back then, are you being soft-hearted at this point? After a while, Mu Xichen said, This will damage her reputation. Her reputation. Gu Mingye finally understood what he was thinking. Since its a matter of time before the marriage is called off, Mu Xichen tapped his fingers on the table, then well let Mu Donglin have it for a while. Damn! Gu Mingye felt as if he could see Mu Xichens dark and dangerous expression before him. He was getting excited. What are you planning to do? No hurry, bring Nian Nians things over first. Aiya, Gu Mingye said with some contempt. Why are you calling her Nian Nian too? The whole worlds calling her Nian Nian, you should give her a more creative name. That makes you special! Mu Xichen was speechless. Look, everyone is addressing Shenger as Xuner. So I address Shenger as Shenger instead, how unique! Mu Xichen said, Its just an address. Thats not the same. If you want to have a special place in her heart, then the way you address her is important! Gu Mingye sounded serious. Think about it, what does your Grandpa call you? Ah Chen. What does she call you, then? Mu Xichen. Gu Mingye responded, In any case, you cant address her this way. Think of something else yourself. Mu Xichen said, Spending so much time on something so pointless, are you out of your mind? Gu Mingye was speechless. Im off. Mu Xichen put the phone down and lay on the couch with the lights off. He closed his eyes, but his mind was full of distracting thoughts. He couldnt sleep even after tossing and turning for over 10 minutes. He got up and turned the lights on. Then, he took a pen and paper out and wrote: Li Beinian. What should he call her Chapter 305 - Good Morning Perhaps because she slept early the day before, Li Beinian woke up just after dawn. She was in a better mood. She drew the curtains open and felt that the environment here was not bad. It was not inferior to the nationally protected Qian Zhou. When she went into the bathroom of the master bedroom, she saw that Mu Xichens toiletries were placed beside the mirror cabinet. Toothbrush, toothpaste, and cup. Shaver, shaving foam, and aftershave lotion. Oh, mens items For some reason, her heartbeat was a little heavy. Li Beinian turned away and opened another drawer. The spare toothbrush was not there. As a result, she washed her face and wiped it clean before going out. Mu Xichen seemed to have awakened long ago. When Li Beinian opened the door, he was doing push-ups in the living room. Scars of different depths were spread across his body. Those were scars from ten years of warfare and the most ruthless marks of time. However, it was because of his experiences that made him the person he was today. Well-defined lines protuded with every movement. Sweaty beads flowed down his naked upper body. The early morning sunlight shone on him, making the sweat droplets shine brightly. He was wearing straight dark trousers that covered his long legs. From Li Beinians angle, she could clearly see his muscular back form an inverted triangle. Li Beinians heartbeat went wild. She couldnt help but stare at his body! Sensing Li Beinians gaze, Mu Xichen looked up. The sunlight shone from behind him, covering him in a golden halo. His tough muscles were sweaty and his nose was a little rough, but his face was as calm as always. The moment he saw her, his calm eyes seemed to be shining like stars. Using one hand to support himself, Mu Xichen got up. He stood tall and panted slightly. Good morning, he said. He was slightly out of breath, but his voice was magnetic and a little sultry. Li Beinian tensed up. Her eyes uncontrollably scanned his body. His muscles were firm, strong, and rigid. She really could not stand it! Good morning, Li Beinian answered as she forced herself to look away. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen stepped forward and stared at her deeply. Li Beinians body stiffened and she couldnt help but stare at his chest. There were vertical and horizontal scars on it. They were very faint, but they looked extremely sexy! Mu Xichen placed his hand on her face. You look much better. Does it still hurt? Li Beinians eyes were still fixed on his chest and moving down his body. His abdominal muscles and V line Why is your face so red? Mu Xichens voice was heard again. He placed his rough palm on her forehead. Are you sick? Li Beinian only felt her cheeks flare up and felt an uncontrollable surge of warmth. She immediately covered her nose and took a step back. At this time, Mu Xichen realized that her entire face, including her ears and neck, was red. Before he could clearly see her face, Li Beinian made a sharp turn and exclaimed. Im going to the toilet! After that, she ran into the bathroom. Bam! The door slammed shut. Mu Xichen was slightly stunned and stretched his body. What was wrong with her? Chapter 306 - Did You Really Sleep with Mr. Mu? When Li Beinian came out, almost half an hour had passed. Mu Xichen went out to buy breakfast and was just laying it on the table. Not war away, he placed her bag and cell phone on a table. Her phone had been charged and it was turned off. You found it? Thats fast. Li Beinian went to take her phone. When she turned it on, she saw a lot of unopened text messages. The strange thing was that not only did Mu Donglin message her, the Li family, Mu family, and many other unknown people messaged her. She saw around thirty messages, so she opened up the messages from those she was familiar with. Li Xueqing: [I heard you spent the night out. Did you have an affair?] Lousy dad: [Call me when your phone is on!] Stepmother: [Nian Nian, I heard that you ran into trouble. Your dad is very worried about you. When you see this, call me back!] Auntie Mu: [Nian Nian, I believe youre not that type of person. When you come back, visit us and explain the misunderstandings.] Mu Donglin: [Dont forget that youre my fiance!] Li Beinian was shocked. She was in no mood to read the other messages from strangers. She looked at her missed calls and saw that her grandpa had tried to call her about five times. She immediately called her grandpa. Very quickly, someone answered. It was Aunt Jiang. Miss? Aunt Jiangs voice was a little uncertain. Very soon, she lowered voice. Where did you sleep last night? Li Beinian felt a little guilty. After some thought, she asked, Aunt Jiang, how is Grandpa? Seriously, child. Aunt Jiang sounded anxious. Hes okay. In fact, he was not okay. His emotions were a mess! She didnt know what he was thinking. After he heard that Li Beinian spent the night at Mu Xichens place, he was not very happy. With a wave of his hand, he commented. If Nian Nian likes it, then let her go! Aunt Jiang was anxious and quickly continued the call with Li Beinian. Of course, she did not convey the old mans sarcasm. In a low voice, she said, Girls should be careful of their actions. You have a marriage contract with Young Master Mu. Now, the gossip is spreading like wildfire and everyone is saying that youre together with Second Young Master Mu and is two-timing Young Master Mu! This matter was not confined within the two families. People who should not know about it also found out. Aunt Jiang was so anxious that she couldnt fall asleep. At least, she received a call from her. When Li Beinian heard about it, her heart sank and she looked at the breakfast that Mu Xichen prepared. Mu Xichen also gazed at her calmly. Li Beinian asked, Where did you hear this from? Did you really sleep with Mr. Mu? Rubbish! Li Beinian exclaimed angrily. Since when? I was injured, so I didnt go back as I didnt want you to worry. Thats why I stayed with him for a night! She thought that no one would know! If she knew this would be the outcome, she wouldnt have come at all! When Aunt Jiang heard that, she calmed down, but after she heard the explanation, she was worried again. People will still talk! Those eight aunts can insult you to death. Dont underestimate them. No matter what, you should come back and let Grandpa take you to the Mu Family to explain everything. Your reputation is still important! Li Beinian sighed and answered, I got it. Ill go back now. Hanging up, Li Beinian glared at Mu Xichen. Is it you? Now the entire world thinks I slept with you! Mu Xichen replied, Were innocent. Please! Li Beinian scoffed. In their eyes, we werent innocent a long time ago! Chapter 307 - I Will Remember It for a Lifetime She was so exasperated that even her breathing became heavy. Mu Xichen looked at her and said slowly and clearly, Its not me. Hearing such an affirmative answer, Li Beinian calmed down slightly. Who else would know then?! The P.I.T. are Mu Donglins men. Mu Xichen slowly said as he lowered his head to take a bowl. Li Beinian was shocked. How can this be? I thought that it was an international mercenary organization. How could Mu Donglin As his wife, how much do you even know about Brother Donglin? Mu Xichens soft and excited voice immediately made Li Beinian speechless. Mu Xichen glanced at her and handed her a bowl of porridge. Lets eat breakfast first. Li Beinian was visibly upset. I have to go back, there are just too many problems there. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply with his dark abysmal eyes and said, Youre not wearing suitable clothes. Only then did Li Beinian realize what she was wearing. The mans shirt was very long, and although most of her body was covered, her fair legs were exposed. It was enough to trigger peoples imaginations. It was better last night. As it was morning now, even the outline of her underwear could be seen faintly! Her face felt hotter. Li Beinian immediately covered her body and sat down on the sofa, pulling over the blanket used by Mu Xichen. Just now, she stood up in indignation. Could it be that he had seen everything? Mu Xichen silently looked away and said firmly, Ive asked someone to buy clothes. Hell probably be back after breakfast. Li Beinian was in a state of shock after her initial confidence. At this time, she was completely speechless. In frustration, she refused to stand up and her face was flushed. Do you still remember to first time we met? Mu Xichen said in a low but joking voice. At that time, you were wearing less than what you are wearing now. Therefore, he had already seen everything he was not supposed to. However, at that time, he did not feel anything at all. He only felt that this girl was quite brave and skillful. Now Glancing at her red cheeks, she was especially attractive. Although most of her body was covered, the vague sight of her white and tender skin was still sinful. The lines on her body were outlined by the white shirt and even her chest looked bigger than before. With a lump in his throat, Mu Xichen forced himself to look away to suppress his burning desire. Furthermore, Li Beinian heard him and her face went completely red! At that time She had just woken up and was thrown into the swimming pool by Li Xueqing. She was only wearing a shirt and panties. Under the sun, her soaked shirt stuck to her body and it was more seductive that her not wearing clothes Damn you! Li Beinian snapped angrily, lifted a pillow, and threw it in his direction. Why are you so shameless! Mu Xichen caught it firmly with one hand. His lips curled and his dark eyes started to sparkle. Am I shameless? Li Beinian was speechless. Werent you more shameless when you apologized to me? Li Beinian retorted. Thats because you forced me to. Do you think that I was willing? Oh so you werent sincere. Dont mention the past again! Well. In the sunlight, Mu Xichen softly said, I will remember it for a lifetime. Chapter 308 - You Have No Conscience. How Can You Ignore Her after Sleeping with Her? Such a vague statement brought a flush to Li Beinians face. Remember it for a lifetime? Remember what for a lifetime? Was it the insincere apology or something else? Her heartbeat raced. Li Beinian reached for the bowl and took a sip. After she ate half of the porridge, the doorbell rang. Mu Xichen glanced at the door and said, Come in. After that, there was a buzzing noise and the door was opened. Li Beinian was secretly impressed. So high-tech! Even Mu Donglins family did not have this technology a few years later! Mu Xichen did not make a sound as he looked at the door. A small head emerged. The person had long hair with curly ends and it was dyed a stylish and beautiful light brown. When she saw Li Beinian, she immediately smiled. With two paper bags in her hands, she walked in and closed the door. Hi, cousin and my cousins wife. Li Beinian was stunned by the way she addressed her and immediately paused to refute. Dont shout. Mo Shengyun narrowed her eyes and said, Dont need to be shy. We know each other well. With an empathetic expression on her face, she raised her eyebrow towards Li Beinian delightedly. Did you buy it? Mu Xichen spoke frankly without explaining anything. Li Beinian frowned and said, Mu Xichen Of course not! Its so early. No stores are open, explained Mo Shengyun as she opened the paper bag. Ive brought over my own clothes. Shes taller and thinner than me, but luckily, I have a few pieces of clothing that are not the right size for me, so I brought them over. Speaking enthusiastically, she stuffed the clothes into Li Beinians hands. Try them on. Finish eating first. Mu Xichen put the paper bag away. When youre full, let Shengyun send you back. Mo Shengyun was shocked. I cant do that, brother. I have to get to work! Mu Xichen glanced at her. Its not convenient for me. Seriously, is it inconvenient to send your girlfriend home? Mo Shengyun was very upset. Youre not human! How can you ignore her after sleeping with her? Be careful or Ill tell grandpa! Dont talk nonsense! Li Beinian hurriedly corrected her. I just came to stay over for one night. We dont have the kind of relationship! Mo Shengyun found it hard to believe and widened her eyes as she looked at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen concentrated on eating his breakfast and did not respond. Undoubtedly, he was agreeing by his silence. Seriously?! Mo Shengyun couldnt help but explode in anger. Youre so useless. You cant even settle it after bringing her home? Mu Xichen was speechless. Li Beinians entire face was red. She stood up, took the paper bag from Mu Xichen, and immediately went to the bathroom. After hearing the bathroom door close, Mu Xichen looked up and glared fiercely at Mo Shengyun. Please mind your words. Mo Shengyun looked at him disdainfully. Thats what Im doing. I thought that you had a premeditated plan for taking her home for the night. In fact, I think that you chickened out and were afraid to sleep with her. Mu Xichen was speechless. I dont have that kind of relationship with her. Come on! Mo Shengyun seemed to be in disbelief and ridiculed. Are you restraining yourself? Mu Xichen glanced at her and slowly said, Only slow progress can make a stream of water flow smoothly. Oh Mo Shengyun finally understood. Youre afraid of scaring her and making her run away, right? Mo Xichen did not respond and continued eating his breakfast. Mo Shengyun smiled and lowered her voice. If you ever decide to take action, I can provide you with a plan. Chapter 309 - Wow, How Exciting! No need. Youll need it one day. Mo Shengyun patted his shoulder. When you finally think things through, please remember to look for me. Im extremely reliable! As her words fell, Mu Xichen glanced at her with a slight smile and couldnt bother to entertain her further. When Li Beinian came out, she was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. Mo Shengyuns clothes were beautiful, trendy, and simple. They were all new and even the tags were there. They were an unexpected fit. When Li Beinian walked out, Mo Shengyun exclaimed, It looks so good! Brother, look. Mu Xichen looked over very cooperatively. His dark eyes became deeper and he faintly acknowledged her before withdrawing his gaze. Mo Shengyun was a little proud of herself. Li Beinian couldnt stay for a moment longer and picked up her bag. Lets go. Whats the rush? Mo Shengyun looked at Mu Xichen before heading out as well. Initially, she wanted to go to Qian Zhou directly, but halfway, she received a call from grandpa and had to make a detour to the Mu Family Mansion. Mo Shengyun was very shocked when she stopped in front of the Mu Family Mansion. Before she could say anything, Li Beinian hurriedly got off the car and said, Thank you for today. I will treat you to a meal one day. Wait. Mo Shengyun stopped her and handed her a business card. Please call me when you are free to treat me to a meal. Li Beinian glanced at it. Mo Shengyun, Intern at the Emergency Department of the Guang City No.1 Military Hospital. Okay. Seeing her enter the house, the smile on Mo Shengyuns face faded. She immediately called Mu Xichen. Her phone call was quickly answered. As Mo Shengyun started her car again, she asked, Tell me honestly. Whats the background of the girl that you like? Mu Xichen was quiet for a moment and Mo Shengyun guessed the truth. Could it be that its Mu Donglins future fiance? Yes. Although she had a hunch before, after hearing Mu Xichens personal confirmation, Mo Shengyun couldnt help but take a deep breath. She admired Mu Xichen in her heart and exclaimed, Wow, how exciting! When Li Beinian entered the Mu Family Mansion, she was a little anxious. As soon as she reached the door, a bodyguard greeted her and let her in. Once she entered, she saw dozens of people standing. They were from the Mu Family and Li Family. The commotion in front of her was an inexplicably familiar sight. In her previous life, she was also greeted by a similar sight. At her engagement ceremony, she was accused of hurting Li Xueqing and engaging in a threesome that night. The following day, photographs of her in bed circulated all over the media. At that time, she lifted her swollen face high and braved the storm from the two families. Everyone criticized her and scolded her for being an sl*t and being cheap. History was always surprisingly similar, but in this life, it was not because of a banquet. Instead, it was Mu Xichen. Thinking of this, Li Beinian started to panic. Most of the people in the hall were standing. Only those with special statuses were seated. Old Master was seated in the highest position with his crutches. Around him, standing was the Mu Family, Li Haoran, and Li Xueqing. Facing the stares, Li Beinian calmly walked over. Youre finally home! Its ridiculous! How can someones fiance spend the night with another man? Shes only nineteen years old, but shes already so shameless. If someone like that marries Donglin, it will tarnish the Mu Familys reputation! The familiar viciousness overlapped with old memories. The contemptuous and scornful eyes were the same as those in her previous life. Chapter 310 - Who Were You with Last Night In her previous life, she also walked in step by step after being surrounded in the same way. However, she was the one in the wrong last time. When she walked in, her entire body shook. A few people even took pictures of her unsightly state to humiliate her. However, now Li Beinian straightened her tall and slender back as she walked in, looking sharp. Although there was a wound on her face, she still looked radiant. In the face of criticism, she seemed indifferent. She looked forward calmly and politely shouted, Grandpa, Unclue Mu, Auntie Mu, Dad. Good morning. After greeting everyone, she succeeded in getting their attention. Li Kun couldnt stand to see Li Beinians smiling face and exclaimed, I cant believe youre still smiling. How shameless are you? You spent the night with some other man and is still acting like nothing happened today. Li Beinian, stop with the act. Li Ying also spoke up. Dont go too far. The situation isnt even cleared up yet. Li Xueqing spoke in anger. I believe that for Nian Nian to do something like that, she must have been coerced! Does she look like she was forced? Xueqing, stop helping her find excuses. Just look at her childhood background, does she even know what purity is? Better tell us who the adulterer is or hell be sorry when we find out! The surrounding shouts made Li Beinian smile slightly. She confidently shot a slight smile at Xueqing and questioned, Whats the matter? Such a commotion early in the morning is honestly quite scary to me. Seeing her expression, Li Xueqing was a little delighted inside, but she appeared sorrowful on the outside. Nian Nian, everyone already knows. Brother Donglin is very angry. Youre really so foolish Everyone was staring at her, but Li Beinian couldnt help but notice a deeper gaze. She turned around and saw that beside Cousin Li Meng, a familiar figure could be seen. Lin Kerou noticed her looking over. There was an inexplicable expression on her face. She seemed to smile, but she concealed it very well. Nian Nian. Old Master Li said, How did you get the injury on your face? Someone hit me. Li Beinian rubbed her face. I was kidnapped yesterday afternoon. There was a large uproar after her statement. How can you sleep with a man after being kidnapped? Why didnt you notify your family after being kidnapped? No one asked the Mu Family or Li Family for a ransom. Are you sure you were kidnapped? Who can prove that you werent beaten because you seduced a man and was rejected due to your ugliness? With a big laugh, Li Beinian rolled up her sleeves and trousers and exposed her wounds in front of everyone. Her composure silenced the snickering around her. Did you fall down yourself? You were kidnapped, but you only suffered a slap? Dont lie. I can also fall down and say that I was kidnapped. What does that have to do with you sleeping with someone yesterday night? Li Haorans face was dark. Nian Nian, let me ask you a question. Who were you with last night? Li Beinian asked, Have you even thought about whether the person I was with yesterday is dead or alive? Li Haoran was very upset. Answer my question. Who were you with?! She was with me. A magnetic and deep voice made everyones heartbeat stop. Li Beinian turned around sharply. A familiar tall figure appeared before her eyes. Chapter 311 - To Accuse People of Adultery, You Must Catch Them in the Act Everyones eyes immediately fell on him. The visitor was dressed very simply. He was wearing a black T-shirt and trousers which outlined his powerful muscles. He was almost 1.9m in height and his body was as straight as a javelin. When he walked in, an out of place forceful aura surrounded him, disrupting the crowd. Mu Xichen! Someone shouted. Immediately, those who did not recognize him widened their eyes. Seeing this figure, Li Xueqings heart palpitated with excitement. She had not seen him for a long time. Every time she saw him, there was always something different. What the hell. Did they really have a fling? I cant believe it. However, Leader Mu has been in the army for many years and was definitely seduced by Li Beinian, right? Exactly! I think so too. Leader Mu was in the army for so long, and Li Beinian is also good-looking. You understand how a man thinks Dont talk nonsense! Li Xueqing glared at them. Leader Mu is not that type of person! Hearing Li Xueqings rebuttal, a few relatives who were whispering glanced at her and quickly stopped talking. Mu Che stood up with a dark look on his face. He spoke in a warning tone. Xichen, this is not a trivial matter. You better think clearly before answering! Exactly, Xichen. This matter does not just concern you, Wu Meiya said. Li Xueqing also secretly hoped that nothing happened. Leader Mu, you didnt something like that, right? There was no expression on Mu Xichens face. His dark and deep eyes fell on Li Beinian, but they were indifferent. Li Beinians heart suddenly pounded. She completely did not expect Mu Xichen to appear. Since this happened, it would be even harder to clear their names Before she could explain, Mu Xichens voice was heard. Yesterday, she was kidnapped by the P.I.T. and I rescued her. How many times has this happened already? Another voice was heard from afar followed by an exclamation of disbelief. Mu Donglin walked over and looked at Mu Xichen menacingly. His eyes were filled with the thrill of revenge. A cold and hostile look could be seen on his face. It seems that my brother and my fiance have an unusual relationship. Mu Xichen said, Long time no see. Yes. Once again, I discover that youre trying to compete with me. Mu Donglins face was dark. Im your brother. If you like something, I will give it to you. But your behavior makes me very unhappy. Mu Xichen seemed surprised and laughed softly. What behavior? You know shes my fiance, yet you still insist on being with her. Mu Donglin frowned. How do you explain this? Me and her? Mu Xichen seemed to contemplate the meaning between the lines and looked at Li Beinian. Are we together? Li Beinian mocked. To accuse people of adultery, you must catch them in the act. Condemning me without justification is not appropriate. At this time, a soft voice was heard in the quiet crowd. I believe her. Everyone turned around and saw a beautiful figure wearing a long white dress. She looked delicate and pretty. Lin Kerou seemed a little nervous, but she couldnt help but speak up for Li Beinian. Brother Donglin, Nian Nian loves you so much. She wouldnt do something like that. Do you have proof? Li Beinian couldnt bear to look at her. She felt an ominous feeling in her heart. Proof? Mu Donglin sneered and took out his phone from his trouser pocket. This is a recording of my conversation with Mu Xichen last night. Hearing this, Mu Xichen was a little rattled. Chapter 312 - He Was Obviously at a Disadvantage but Had No Awareness of It Hearing this, Li Beinian understood why Lin Kerou spoke up. Her heart sank and she had a bad feeling about it. She seemed to be speaking for Li Beinian, but she was actually siding with Mu Donglin. What was this recording about, anyway? She looked sideways at Mu Xichen and realized that his expression was as usual. However, Mu Donglin noticed Mu Xichens reaction from the start. Any slight changes in Mu Xichens expression did not escape his eyes. It was a rare moment for him to pause like that. Mu Donglin mocked. Afraid? Hearing this, Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly. Since you came prepared, of course Im scared. Although he said he was scared, his attitude and expression were completely different. On the contrary, he seemed to welcome the challenge! Mu Donglin was infuriated and laughed. He was always like that. He was obviously at a disadvantage but had no awareness of it. That calm and confident expression really drove him mad! Li Xueqing glanced at Mu Xichen and her heartbeat sped up. She anxiously grabbed Fang Zhilis hand. Her face turned red as she said in a low voice, What should I do? I really like him! Fang Zhili placed her hand atop hers to help her suppress her emotions. Li Haoran also heard her and immediately had an idea. With a sullen look, Mu Donglin turned on his phone. Soon, a beeping sound came from the phone. The phone was quickly answered. Mu Xichen. It was Mu Donglins voice. Mu Xichens voice was a little lazy. Whats the matter? Who are you with now? After a short pause, he said, An old friend. Old friend. Bring that over. Its over there. Mu Donglin asked again, Is Li Beinian with you? Whats the matter? I heard that my fiance was kidnapped and you were her rescuer. Dont you have to give me an explanation? Mu Xichens laughter could be heard through the phone. With some ridicule, he asked, So, are you here to thank me? Where is she? Mu Donglin was clearly enraged. At this time, a soft female voice was heard. It was so soft that it was inaudible. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichens face. There was a proud look on his face. On the other hand, Mu Xichens dark and deep eyes were still thoroughly calm. Oh He really admired Mu Xichens ability to stay nonchalant. He already knew that he was in danger, but he still remained calm. Just like a clown with no skills, it could force a smile at the end and was immensely tragic! That girls voice was very soft and extremely unclear. Even the tone of her voice was vague. However, Li Beinian immediately recognized it. It was her voice! There was no doubt that this was the phone call he received when Mu Xichen was helping her apply medicine last night! Her heartbeat pounded wildly. What happened next was Mu Xichen told her to help him put on a pair of gloves. However, he said, First tear the packaging and help me put it on. What the heck! Li Beinian finally realized that what he said was so vague It could have many meanings! She knew that it was a pair of gloves, but what about those who did not know? What would they think? Looking up, she saw Mu Donglins sullen expression. It was over! She would never be able to clear her name! Li Beinians body tightened as she continued listening to the recording. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Chapter 313 - You’re Worse Than an Animal! When the crowd heard this, they finally understood why Mu Donglin was so angry. Wow, they were really together! What sin did Donglin commit? Why does he have such an unfaithful fiance? He could have any girl he wanted. This Xichen really crossed the line! I cant believe these two brothers were seduced by the same cheap woman! Why should we have someone like that around? Break off the engagement! The whispers started to grow louder and the words of the elders echoed. The deflated balloon in Lin Kerous heart suddenly started to rise up again. Break off the engagement? Break off the engagement! These words made Lin Kerou excited. Instinctively, she grabbed Li Mengs hand. Li Meng saw it and whispered, I just knew that this b*tch would be dumped sooner or later. She was just a broken shoe that was thrown away. After the engagement is broken, Xichen wont want her. Lin Kerou couldnt feel more delighted in her heart. She felt an exhilarating feeling in her heart as she looked excitedly in front of her. Are you sure Mu Xichen suddenly said and paused. Dont you want to continue playing it? Just based on those few words, almost everyone believed that Mu Xichen was with Li Beinian. With this attitude, everyone just thought that he was feeling guilty! Seeing this, Mu Donglin was overwhelmed with the pleasure of victory. He curled his lips into a smile and said, What do you think? Not only did he not hold back, he even raised his phone and the sound was clearer. The recording continued playing. Miss Lin is with you, right? Mu Xichens lazy voice was heard coming out of the phone. Dont worry. Im not close to your fiance, so I wont tell her. This time, Li Beinian was a little dumbfounded and looked at Mu Donglin instinctively. However, Mu Donglin also seemed a little stunned. The two of them turned to look at Mu Xichen and realized that he was still indifferent. He seemed to acknowledge their gazes but remained calm. However, once the other people heard this, everyone couldnt help but look at Lin Kerou. Her previous scandal with Mu Donglin was not a small matter and everyone couldnt help but secretly guess that Lin Kerou was with Mu Donglin last night. Dont forget that you have a fiance. Mu Xichen seemed to politely remind him. Mu Donglin frowned. He tried to check his phone, but Mu Xichen stopped him. I gave you a chance just now. Mu Donglins face darkened. What have you done?! Me? Mu Xichen smiled slightly. Youre the one who wanted to show the proof. The recording continued to play. However, if you play like this. Mu Xichens voice was very lazy. You really have to beware of making the same mistakes. That year Bam! There was suddenly a deafening sound from the phone. Mu Xichen! It was a great roar of anger. However, Mu Xichen seemed to chuckle softly and said slowly, I was just reminding you. Why get so agitated? There was another period of silence. Then, Mu Xichens voice rang again. If you called just to make sure that Li Beinian didnt commit adultery, you can rest assured. She hasnt calmed down from the kidnapping and was afraid that her family would be worried, so I sent her to her friends house. After that, the recording ended. So this was what happened! Old Master Li fiercely clutched his walking stick and glared at Mu Donglin. How outrageous. Youre the one who committed adultery. How dare you try to defame our Nian Nian! Youre worse than an animal! Chapter 314 - What Was Right or Wrong So this was what happened! Old Master Li fiercely clutched his walking stick and glared at Mu Donglin. How outrageous. Youre the one who committed adultery. How dare you try to defame our Nian Nian! Youre worse than an animal! After hearing Old Master Lis words, Mu Donglin was so enraged that he was speechless. Who was the guilty party now? Who was being defamed now? The true crook was the one pretending to be innocent! Old Masters reaction was too fast. Once he scolded him, everyone turned to look at Mu Donglin. It turns out that Li Beinian was sent away a long time ago? The woman on the phone must be Lin Kerou. She was with Mu Donglin last night! I thought that Li Beinian and Mu Xichens adulterous relationship was being exposed today. What happened Just now when there was supposedly irrefutable evidence against Li Beinian, everyone was excited to see the situation unfold and they all wanted to tear her apart. However, now, the accused was Mu Donglin. Although there was discussion, it was ten times softer. Oh, this was the difference between the two families! Old Master Li was furious and was disgusted with Mu Donglin. He shouted, Even if you dont like Nian Nian, you can just call off the engagement. Dont you know how damaging this rumor is to a girls reputation? Mu Donglin took a deep breath to calm himself down before he answered, Grandpa Li, theres a misunderstanding. Please! Old Master Li unkindly sneered and fiercely slammed his walking stick on the ground. What misunderstanding can there be? You always had an unclear relationship with that Miss Lin. You were with her last night, yet youre trying to accuse Nian Nian and Xichen. How shameless must you be! Exactly. So shameless! Didnt you say that Nian Nian made you feel like a cuckold? How can you explain this now? Is he going to be let off the hook because hes a man? He has unclear relations with Miss Lin. Does he even respect the Li Family? All of them were Li Family members. Mu Donglin did expect such a situation at all! He was no longer calm. With haphazard breathing, he glared at Mu Xichen in fury. It was very obvious that he was manipulated by Mu Xichen. At this time, Mu Xichen remained calm as usual. In the face of his wrath, he was not bothered. Slowly, he said, I didnt expect you to be so anxious. Mu Donglin had lost all sense of logic as he was overcome with anger. Although others were unaware, he was extremely clear. It was definitely Mu Xichen messing around! Mu Xichen fiddled with his watch and said with a slight smile, Congratulations in advance. You and Miss Lin can have a proper relationship now. He spoke slowly and calmly. After so many years of interacting with him, Mu Donglin clearly knew that he was provocating him! After he and Lin Kerou were together, did this mean that this man could have a legitimate relationship with Li Beinian? Haha, in his dreams! Mu Donglins face darkened as he sneered. Mu Xichen, is this worth it for a woman? What about you, then? Mu Xichen chuckled. In order to protect a woman, you defamed another woman and even pulled me into the situation by accusing me of conducting adultery. Dont you think its very despicable? He spoke at an appropriate pace. It was so calm that Li Beinian could hear her own wildly beating heart. Finally, she understood the story he was spinning! The three of them knew what happened, but the others did not! This man clearly made it seem that Mu Donglins actions were inexcusable This was really too despicable! Chapter 315 - In Ancient Times, Adulterers Would Be Drowned in a Pig Cage Mu Donglins face was ashen. No wonder Lin Kerou said to believe her. Its because of this reason! Li Xueqing raised her voice. I just knew that Leader Mu was an upright person and would never do something like that! Some people just want to bring others down and made the wrong move! A tinge of arrogance could be heard in her voice, and her words were filled with trust and admiration for Mu Xichen. The young girl could not hide her inner thoughts. Li Beinian smiled discreetly. Upright? Tsk! He was just a wolf in sheeps clothing. When she just met him, she also thought that he was upright and honest, but after getting to know him, she realized that this man was full of bad ideas! She subconsciously turned to look at Lin Kerou and realized that all eyes were on her at this moment. Her entire face was red and she seemed angry and embarrassed. After hearing Li Xueqings words, her thin body seemed to tremble with anger. She retorted angrily. Theres nothing going on with me and Brother Donglin. Dont malign me! The evidence is solid. Why deny it? Li Xueqing stepped forward. Our Nian Nian is loyal to Brother Donglin and Leader Mu is an upright person, so its impossible that they were together. However, youve been caught with Brother Donglin a few times. The last time, you fainted at his birthday party. Now that youre better, have you crawled into his bed? Lin Kerou shook wildly with anger and Li Meng had to support her from behind. Li Mengs face darkened. Li Xueqing, dont go too far! I havent. Didnt she go too far when she seduced someone elses man? Li Xueqing aggressively spat and did not forget to glance at Mu Xichen. Nian Nian is my sister. I definitely cannot let her bully my sister! In shock, Fang Zhili pulled Li Xueqing back. This a matter between adults. Dont interfere. Mom, Brother Donglin is a decent person. It must be Lin Kerou who seduced him. He even sent Nian Nian 9999 roses before and really loves her. As she spoke, she glanced at Li Beinian. Am I right, Nian Nian? No one noticed the subtle change in expression in Mu Xichens eyes when Li Xueqing talked about the 9999 roses. A few observant people already guessed what Li Xueqings strategic actions were trying to convey. She was trying to portray Li Beinian and Mu Donglin as a loving couple while supporting Mu Xichen so that she would not offend Mu Donglin. As a result, Lin Kerou was destined to become the sacrifice. Faced with such a question from Li Xueqing, Li Beinian paused and did not answer. Mu Donglins face was distorted as he bellowed. Enough! Large tears fell from Lin Kerous eyes as she held onto Li Meng indignantly. She cried. Brother Donglin, quickly explain. Theres nothing between us. I was with Meng Meng yesterday night and only came back very late. How could I be with you In ancient times, adulterers would be drowned in a pig cage. However, in the present, they would suffer an equally devastating fate as their reputations would be ruined. More importantly, if everyone believed the rumor, this would widen the gap between her and Mu Donglin. She wanted to be with Mu Donglin, but this was not a good time. Lin Kerou knew what was at stake and cried harder as she screamed. I like you, but I know that you love Nian Nian, so I did not dare to have any other thoughts. Ive already tried to keep my distance. Why cant you let me off? Chapter 316 - A Man Like This Is Not Worthy of Our Nian Nian! Mu Che was very upset and his face was as dark as a storm. Useless thing! You better explain this situation clearly and not try to smear your brother! Lin Kerou was a weeping beauty and looked very pitiful as she cried. Wu Meiya always liked her. Ever since Mu Donglins birthday party, she especially disliked Li Beinian. At this time, her heart was broken after seeing Lin Kerou cry like that. She looked at Donglin and said, Donglin, say something. What exactly happened? Mu Donglin was very upset as well. Theres nothing between Kerou and me. We have never been together. I will investigate this recording. Someone must have meddled with it! As he spoke, he glared at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen looked up and raised his lips slightly. The person must possess magic power, then. The recording was played from your phone. Are you going to smear me again? Li Beinian couldnt hold back her laughter. She immediately looked down and her shoulders trembled slightly. Who else could it be but him! Besides him, who would have the motive to do something like this? Old Master Li realized that Li Beinian was acting strangely and shouted, Nian Nian, dont cry! Grandpa will help you! Li Beinian almost laughed out loud, but she covered her mouth and bit her palm. However, she bit herself with too much force and the pain made her look teary-eyed. She walked behind Old Master Li and back-faced the crowd. Her shoulders trembled slightly but there was no sound. In everyones eyes, there was no doubt that she was crying in grief. How pitiful. Some people not only want to cheat on others but put the blame on innocent people. I really did not expect Young Master Mu to be such a person! Last time, she even said to call off the engagement. How can this continue? Call of the engagement! Old Master Li demanded. He made a mistake yet he tried to accuse someone else. A man like this is not worthy of our Nian Nian! After hearing this, there was an uproar. Mu Donglin was not worthy of Li Beinian? Considering appearance and family background, any trait of his was enough to make women go crazy! Moreover, the Li Family was in a dire situation. Without her marriage with the Mu Family Dad, you have to think about it carefully! Li Haoqin anxiously said. Although there was a conflict, he still wanted to get the benefits from the Mu Family. However, the Old Master was about to call off the engagement just like that! How could this be?! Not only Li Haoqin, but the others were also worried. Uncle, please consider carefully. Exactly, Second Uncle. You have to think about it! Grandpa, Nian Nian still likes Young Master Mu. They are a happy couple! Li Haoran was no longer calm. He got up, supported the Old Master, and said, Dad, how about you sit down and see what the children say. No way! Mu Che said decisively. How would the other families perceive the Mu Family if this happened? Reputation was extremely important. If outsiders found out that the engagement was broken by the small Li Family, they would be humiliated. If Mu Donglin ended the engagement with Li Beinian, it was still acceptable. However, if Li Beinian rejected it? Definitely not! After speaking, Mu Ches face fell. Theres no way that Donglin would voluntarily entangle himself with Nian Nian when hes engaged to Lin Kerou. There must be a misunderstanding! Lin Kerou had hurt Mu Donglins reputation many times. He would never accept a woman like that as his daughter-in-law! Since things were like that, she would be the sacrifice till the end. Chapter 317 - You Want Evidence, Right? I Have It Lin Kerou had hurt Mu Donglins reputation many times. He would never accept a woman like that as his daughter-in-law! Since things were like that, she would be the sacrifice till the end. Wu Meiyas heart sank when those words fell. Didnt that mean that Lin Kerou deliberately seduced Mu Donglin? She turned to look at Lin Kerou and realized that her small face was pale. I trust that my son will not fool around with her. Mu Ches voice was very stern and it was obvious that he was furious. Donglin, please explain yourself. Mu Donglin said out loud. Although his face was dark and he was in a disadvantageous position, his extraordinary temperament and appearance still stood out. He looked at Old Master Li and said, Grandpa Li, I really like Nian Nian. I havent seen Kerou in a long time because she doesnt like me interacting with her. Now, I just treat her as my sister. Why didnt you deny it on the phone, then? Someone spoke and questioned. Exactly. Even Leader Mu asked if that girl was Lin Kerou. Be more down-to-earth and tell us! A nerve in Mu Donglins temple bulged out and he gritted his teeth. Theres a problem with the recording! Why dont you understand? At once, all of the clamors stopped. The entire scene was silent. How can you prove it, then? Li Xueqing asked anxiously. I think that everyone will trust evidence more. If you dont have evidence, no matter how much Nian Nian loves you, no one will believe you. Fang Zhili was shocked and pulled her back. Dont talk rubbish! Offending Mu Donglin was no small matter! Li Xueqing was a little scared. After being pulled back, she was deeply alarmed. However, she couldnt help but shout again, Nian Nian really loves you. If you can prove your innocence, she wont break the engagement. Right, Nian Nian? Li Beinian had just stopped fake crying and turned around. She scanned the scene. Only Old Master and Mu Xichen supported her in the breaking of her engagement. She subconsciously glanced at Mu Xichen and their eyes met. His eyes were as vast as the night sky. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but Li Beinian seemed to see him gently shaking his head at her. Li Beinian was slightly stunned, but she quickly reacted. What did he mean? Dont answer? Or dont break the engagement? However, very quickly, Mu Xichen looked away. Li Beinian was a little nervous and could not comprehend what he meant. She felt everyones eyes falling on her. Li Beinian turned to look at Mu Donglin again. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and had a serious expression on his face. Nian Nian, Im sincere towards you. I heard that you spent the night with Xichen and I was furious, but I dont have that kind of relationship with Kerou. Talking is useless. Show us your evidence! Old Master Lis voice was vigorous and powerful as he slammed his walking stick on the ground forcefully. Mu Donglin closed his eyes. Yesterday, I was in the office. I can show you the surveillance camera footage. He couldnt break the engagement. At least, he could not be the one rejected! Whats the use? Li Beinian said loudly and sadly. Didnt you leave with her during the birthday banquet the previous time? How can you make us believe you? I can prove it. A weak, stubborn, and pitiful female voice was heard. Lin Kerous eyes were filled with tears as if she was grievously wronged. Loudly, she said, You want evidence, right? I have it! Chapter 318 - There’s Nothing Between Mu Donglin and Me The living room of the Mu Family Mansion was very big. Even though there were almost a hundred people present, it was still very spacious. The way Lin Kerou choked with sobs caught everyones attention. Li Xueqing did not expect Lin Kerou to speak up now and was a little surprised. Li Meng was shocked and pulled Lin Kerou back. Are you crazy? Young Master Mu and you are the accused now. Who will believe you? She did not speak softly. Everyone looked at each other. It was true. No one believed her. Especially since Lin Kerou was involved in a previous scandal. How could anyone believe her after that? Unexpectedly, Lin Kerou indignantly cried out in a shrill voice. I know that you wont believe anything I say now, but I cant put Brother Donglin in such a difficult position. He treats Nian Nian very well and is loyal to her. He has never done anything to let her down, so he shouldnt receive this sort of treatment. If this engagement is broken, Brother Donglin will definitely be very upset. Wont that be granting your wish? Someone remarked. Youve had a crush on Young Master Mu for years and your chance is finally here. Stop being pretentious! If the engagement is broken, you will be the one benefiting the most. Why are you still crying? Tsk! Young Master Mu and you are like birds always flying and nestling together. In reality, you are hoping that their engagement is broken, right? Hearing these accusations, Lin Kerou quickly shook her head and rubbed her eyes. I have liked Brother Donglin since young, but I know that we are impossible, so I have always kept a distance from him. I treat him as a brother and he treats me as a sister. I know that he likes Nian Nian, so I wouldnt dare to disturb their relationship. Ive always kept my distance. As she spoke, her voice quivered as she sobbed. She looked like she was being bullied by everyone and was suffering from all the injustices in the world. At this time, I know its not the best that I speak up, but I cant stand it anymore. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, Brother Donglin really loves you. You have to believe him. He has never done anything to let you down. Li Beinian looked at the way she wept and rolled her eyes. She was always good at acting pitiful to gain the crowds sympathy and trust. By looking weak and vulnerable, people were willing to believe her. However, in this situation, Li Beinian could not really figure out what she wanted to do. Grandpa Li. Lin Kerou looked at Old Master Li. Although the Lin Family does not have a long history like the Mu Family, its also a family of prestigious scholars. Our education is very strict and pre-marital sex is absolutely forbidden. After she spoke, there was an uproar. It seemed that almost everyone realized what Lin Kerou was trying to do. Is she crazy? Something like that However, this is a way out. Its better than being accused of being the other woman! Wow, this is explosive. This woman is too daring! Since she dared to say something like that, its probably true. Could it be that theres really nothing between Young Master Mu and her? Li Beinian couldnt help but draw a cold breath in shock. She said something like that in front of so many people. Was it worth it to do that for Mu Donglin? Grandpa Li, I know that youre a noble man worthy of respect and you have many connections. Please invite a doctor over to prove my innocence, Lin Kerou said confidently and eloquently. My background and my self-esteem do not allow me to be the other woman. Mu Donglin and I are innocent! Chapter 319 - Rejected and Scolded Until She Was Completely Humiliated She spoke with a lot of vigor. Her seemingly delicate posture was straight and confident. In front of everyone, her eyes seemed a little stubborn. However, when she spoke, tears continued to roll down her cheeks. I just beg all of you to stop misunderstanding the relationship between Brother Donglin and me! Her tone and appearance moved the crowd and made everyone pity her. Li Meng couldnt contain her anger. Li Beinian, are you done?! How dare you drive an innocent girl to tears? Dont you feel any guilt? After being targeted again, Li Beinian snapped back indifferently. Have I spoken? Li Meng was caught off guard and paused for a moment. In fact, from the start, I was the one being accused of cheating. Have you forgotten that? Li Beinian stood still and smiled. If it werent for the recording, Im afraid that I would have drowned in your curses and scolding. Exactly. Who are you helping? Youre Nian Nians cousin! How can you help the outsider! If she wants to have her body tested, then let her. Do you think she can fool us? Do you think that we will let it go just because you said you are willing to be tested? The people of the Li Family started to speak up. No one wanted to see the engagement of Mu Donglin and Li Beinian broken. By depending on Mu Donglin, their futures would definitely be better! As long as they could prove Mu Donglins innocence, Old Master would have no reason to support the breaking of the engagement. Let me call for one. I have a friend who is a gynecologist, Fang Zhili said. Miss Lin, to prove your innocence and to save Young Master Mus reputation, you will have to suffer for a while. Another voice was heard from the Li Family. Why would she suffer? Wont it just be a quick inspection? Its better than being accused of being the other woman! Exactly! Shes killing two birds with one stone! She better still be a virgin. If not, I really want to see how she will explain it! As everyone started to talk about it, Lin Kerou could no longer retract her statement. She was overcome with embarrassment. Lin Kerous body trembled. Her face was completely red and it was unclear whether it was due to shame or anger. With swollen eyes, she looked at Mu Donglin. However, Mu Donglin did not say a word. Meeting Lin Kerous gaze, he did not seem to be affected at all. Li Beinian clearly noticed Mu Donglins indifference and suddenly felt a little sad. It did not matter whether Lin Kerou was doing this for herself or Mu Donglin, but Mu Donglin would be the largest beneficiary. Since she put herself in this situation, no matter how reluctant he was, he should at least say something. However, he did not. Lin Kerou, was it worth it? Turning around, she saw that Fang Zhili was taking out her phone to call her friend. Lin Kerous face was a little pale, but she did not make a sound. She hid behind Li Meng pitifully. Many people looked at her with sympathy. Mu Xichen glanced at the crowd and his eyes fell on Li Beinian. It was too strong to be ignored. Li Beinian noticed him and stared back at his dark and deep eyes. However, with one glance, she understood his warning look. Subsequently, Mu Xichen turned to look at Lin Kerou. Li Beinian was shocked. Was he trying to tell her not to sympathize with her? She smiled silently and looked down. If she didnt know Lin Kerous true personality, she might have been influenced by her act and even defended her. However, she knew very well. If it werent for Mu Xichen and that edited recording, the person who would be enduring shame and humiliation would be her. At that time, would Lin Kerou sympathize with her? Chapter 320 - Unexpected Humiliation If it werent for Mu Xichen and that edited recording, the person who would be enduring shame and humiliation would be her. At that time, would Lin Kerou sympathize with her? The obvious answer was no. Human weakness was to feel sympathy for the weak. No one thought that there was something abhorrent about the people they pitied. Li Beinian understood Mu Donglin, and she understood Lin Kerou even more. If this really resulted in the end of her engagement, Mu Donglin and her would never be together to prove his innocence. As a result, she decided to take a risk in exchange for Mu Donglins sympathy. Although she faced the scorn of everyone at this moment and this unexpected humiliation. After that, she would gain more than she lost today. She was too clever and clearly evaluated the pros and cons. Someone like that calculated every step. Was she pitiful? Not at all. Fang Zhili quickly called someone over and a commotion ensued. Lin Kerou almost cried till she fainted even though Li Meng was supporting her. However, Mu Donglin remained silent. Soon, a woman in her forties or fifties arrived and she seemed to be acquainted with Fang Zhili. Under everyones gaze, Lin Kerou was taken into a guest room that was prepared for her. Everyone noticed that she was trembling all over. She was very scared. However, she did not look back. Just before she left the crowd, Lin Kerou turned around to look at Li Beinian. Nian Nian, when I come out and prove my innocence, all of the misunderstandings will be cleared. You can clear my name then, ok? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow and looked at her. Lin Kerou took a deep breath but still wept uncontrollably. I know youre a celebrity and there was a small rumor before that I was the other woman. My friends all scolded me. Everyone also had deep misunderstandings about me after the birthday party. Im just asking for my innocence to be proven. I beg you, Nian Nian. Please help me. Li Beinian looked at her weak and stubborn look and continued raising her eyebrow. Li Beinian, if its proven that theres no such relationship between Kerou and Young Master Mu, cant you at least clarify it? Li Meng said, Dont be so harsh. Young Master Mu is already committed to you and no one can threaten your position. What good is it for you if Kerous reputation is ruined? At once, all eyes turned to Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked very hurt. If her reputation is ruined, is it my fault that she left with my fianc? If there are deep misunderstandings, is it my fault that she has unclear relations with my fianc? Everyone sees it clearly. What have I done? Exactly. You keep saying that Nian Nian is the perpetrator. What are your evil intentions? Youre Nian Nians cousin and Kerou is an outsider. You betrayer! If her reputation is ruined, its her fault! However, youre right. Li Beinians voice rose above the commotion. Theres no advantage to be if her reputation is ruined. It wont hurt me to clear her name. She turned to look at Lin Kerou. I will help you. Lin Kerou and Li Meng were trying to dig a hole for her to jump in. However, if she made the wrong move, she might put herself in a disadvantaged position and never recover from it. Seeing that she was not fooled, Lin Kerou clenched her fist and smiled forcefully. Thank you. After that, she entered the room. Li Beinian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and glanced around the room. The pair of dark black eyes met hers and he slightly nodded. This was a display of approval. For some reason, she felt a fluttering feeling in her heart. She turned to look at the direction Lin Kerou left in and a thought surged into her mind. There was no problem in clearing her name. Except that she had to be the one bearing the glory after doing so. Chapter 321 - I Want to Kill Her! Lin Kerou entered the guest room. When she saw the large bed, her body shrunk. The female doctor was Fang Zhilis friend and had a general understanding of the situation. Thinking of Lin Kerous multiple scandals and the way she tried to dig a hole for Li Beinian to jump in, she did not have a good impression of this girl. As a result, she was a little impatient and hurriedly said, Hurry up. Take off your skirt and underwear and lie down. Lin Kerou cooperated, but she felt more humiliated. Her body trembled and she closed her eyes. All she could think of was Li Beinians beautiful and shining face. Unconsciously, she clenched her fists and her breathing became heavy. Open your legs wider. The female doctor ordered. Lin Kerous eyes teared up as she reluctantly widened her legs. The female doctor stepped forward to pull her legs open. After that, she opened her medicine box and took out sterile gloves. When her fingers touched her, Lin Kerou immediately closed her legs and whimpered. Why are you crying? The female doctor glanced at her. When you decided to stand up for yourself, you should already expect this result. If you did it with a man, it will be the same. Open your legs. Lin Kerou cried louder, but the female doctor warned her with a straight face. If you dont cooperate with me, I will be forceful, and at that time, you will be unclean even if you werent at the start. Hearing this, Lin Kerou was more frightened. She slowly opened her legs again. Following that was a cold touch. She could feel her fingers touching her and the pain made her almost collapse. The sense of humiliation made her clench her fists tightly and sob softly. Very soon it was over and the female doctor said, Its done. Li Meng, who had been waiting by the door, hurriedly walked over when she saw her coming out. Seeing her, Lin Kerou immediately hugged her and screamed as she rested her head on her shoulder. Why do I have to bear this?! Meng Meng, I didnt do any of it! Li Meng was also close to tears and she tried to calm her down. Its ok. Its over. Lin Kerou grabbed Li Mengs clothes and gritted her teeth. I want to kill her! When the doctor walked out, all eyes were directed at her. Fang Zhili anxiously asked, How is it? The doctor nodded and said, Shes a virgin. Many people were relieved. Li Xueqing said, I just knew that Young Master Mu would not do such a thing. Li Xueqings voice was filled with sincere blessings. As long as Li Beinian was with Mu Donglin, she had a chance with Leader Mu. Li Haoran also sighed in relief and said, Nian Nian, since its just a misunderstanding, you can continue being together with Donglin! Mu Donglin also walked up and said sincerely, Nian Nian, I have always treated her as a sister. Youre my fiance and I will treat you well in the future. This situation will not happen again in the future. As soon as his words fell, everyone starting cheering. Be together! Be together! After hearing this, Li Beinian was speechless. Which words of his were even true? In the face of Mu Donglin, Li Beinian bit her lip and asked, Are you sure? Does this mean that the previous times you were with Lin Kerou are just rumors? Yes. Mu Donglins eyes were fixed on her. Now that the evidence is conclusive and the doctor was invited over by my aunt, how can you not believe me? How about you swear? Li Beinian took out her phone and turned on the microphone. Swear that you wont ever think of Lin Kerou again. Swear that you will only treat her as a sister. Can you do that? Chapter 322 - I’m Not a Man How about you swear? Li Beinian took out her phone and turned on the microphone. Swear that you wont ever think of Lin Kerou again. Swear that you will only treat her as a sister. Can you do that? She wanted to get a recording in front of so many people so they could all be witnesses. Firstly, it could dismiss the rumors between Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin immediately. Secondly, she would have the upper hand. If Mu Donglin gave her trouble again, this would be irrefutable evidence. However, her behavior could be interpreted as jealousy. Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He initially had a natural look, but now he was a little gloomy. Bear with it It was just a scene in a play. She didnt even like Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin meant nothing to her. However, at this time, he heard Mu Donglins voice. Nian Nian, you know that theres nothing between us. Swear that you never had any feelings for her. Otherwise youre not a man. Nian Nian! Li Haorans expression changed. Thats enough! How could Mu Donglin make this sort of promise in front of so many people? He would be turned into a joke! Sure enough, Mu Donglin was upset too. Li Beinian sneered. If the engagement is still on, were still fianc and fiance. Sooner or later, we will get married. Her pretty eyes glanced at Lin Kerou who had just left the guest room. Im worried and I just want some reassurance before our marriage. Is that asking for too much? Not at all! Old Master Li struck his walking stick on the ground and sternly said, Theres no smoke without fire. Rumors about you have circulated many times and its best to put an end to it as fast as possible! Lin Kerous face turned pale. She shook as she stood beside Li Meng. Mu Donglin hesitated before glancing at Mu Xichen subconsciously. At this time, Mu Xichen seemed a little disturbed. His expression was dark. Looking at him, a thin smile appeared on his lips. That expression was truly unpleasant. After hesitating for a long time, Mu Donglin turned around and slowly said, Ive always treated Kerou as my sister. If I go back on word, let me be struck by lightning. No. I dont want you to be struck by lightning, Li Beinian casually said. I only want you to admit that you arent a man. All the men present started laughing. This oath was more severe than getting struck by lightning. Not far away, a more intense stare was seen. Mu Donglin was clearly aware of his unhappiness and was inexplicably relieved. He said, If I violate my word, Im not a man. He spoke delightfully. Li Beinian was finally satisfied and saved the recording. She also sent it to Mu Donglin on WeChat and said, This is the evidence. After that, there was an uproar. At once, the scene became lively. Hearing this, Lin Kerous body quivered and she almost couldnt stand upright. She held onto Li Meng and tears rolled down her cheeks again. However, everyone was in a celebratory mood and no one noticed her. Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, lets all have a meal together. With a small smile on his face, Mu Che waved his hand. Donglin, come with me first. At this time, Li Meng exclaimed in shock, Kerou! Everyone turned over and saw that Lin Kerou had fainted. Mu Donglin instinctively wanted to rush forward. However, at that moment, he noticed that Mu Xichen was slightly smiling. Chapter 323 - Sleep with Li Beinian He immediately cooled down from his impulsive thoughts. His gaze turned colder as he squinted. Mu Xichen naturally placed his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards Mu Donglin. He seemed a little lazy and was out of place with the anxious shouts around. He paused in his footsteps in front of him, squinted his eyes, and slowly said, Congratulations. If other people said that word, Mu Donglin might be able to tolerate it. However, since it came from Mu Xichens mouth Hmph. Mu Donglin coldly sneered. Make way. Mu Donglin! Li Meng couldnt hold back any longer. To prove your innocence, Kerou endured so much humiliation! Since a girl did something like that for you, cant you Tears welled up in Li Mengs eyes as she cried out. Pity her and come over to look at her. The doctor made a diagnosis and it turned out that she fainted due to shock. It was no big deal. Hearing that, Mu Donglin looked away quickly. Send her to the guest room. Yes! A bodyguard answered and immediately went forward to carry Lin Kerou. To many people, whatever happened this morning was just a farce. Besides giving them something to talk about over a meal, it meant nothing more to them. However, to some people, it was like a scar that could not be removed. When Lin Kerou woke up, she realized that she was in the room where she was examined. Her surroundings were bright, but feelings of fear and confusion immediately overcame her heart. Opening her eyes, Lin Kerou thought of Mu Donglins resolute oath and tears fell from her eyes again. Li Meng had always been sitting by her side. When she saw her wake up, she quickly said, Youre awake! Are you ok? Lin Kerou cried more fiercely and hugged Li Meng tightly as she screamed. I want to kill her! I must kill her! Li Meng sympathized with her and comforted her. Ok, we will kill that damned b*tch. She unscrupulously gained the favor of Old Master Li and tried to appear high and mighty when she was the saboteur. Disgusting! Hearing her curses, Li Beinians face appeared in Lin Kerous mind. She hugged Li Meng tightly and gritted her teeth. No, killing her is letting her off easy. What do you want to do? She wants to marry into the Mu Family and is a celebrity, right? Lin Kerou said in a low voice that was seething with hatred. I will make her fall from grace and let her experience what I felt today! When Mu Donglin came out of the study, he had a sinister expression on his face. As soon as he walked out, he ran into Mu Xichen, who rarely came home. Although they were brothers, they never got along and went to the back garden after making sarcastic remarks at each other. Do you know what dad told me just now? Mu Donglin turned around and said maliciously. He said that he had a way to gain back everyones respect. Mu Xichen was silent and his black eyes stared at him calmly. Mu Donglin walked over as if he had won the fight and glanced at him arrogantly. The old man has always cared about reputation. Why dont you guess what he wants me to do? Mu Xichen was indifferent and seemed to be uninterested in Mu Donglins words. Mu Donglins lips curved into a smile. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, He wants me to sleep with Li Beinian. Chapter 324 - This Person Is So Brazen! He wants me to sleep with Li Beinian. When he spoke those words, Mu Donglin paid attention to Mu Xichens expression. It was obvious that he liked Li Beinian. Otherwise, given his character, he wouldnt save the same person multiple times. However, to Mu Donglins disappointment, there was no sign of irritation on Mu Xichens face. He looked lazily at Mu Donglin and suddenly lifted the corner of his lip. It was a shallow arc, but he obviously meant to mock him. Im just afraid that you cant do it. Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow in confusion. Mu Xichens voice was very soft, but he seemed to be laughing. Didnt you just admit that you arent a man? Mu Xichen appeared to laugh, but he was actually ridiculing him. He was trying to provoke his brother! After he spoke, Mu Donglins face darkened. Actually, it doesnt make sense. Mu Xichen continued, How can Lin Kerou still be Mu Donglins face was ashen. Thats because I Cant get hard? Mu Xichen interrupted. Mu Donglin couldnt tolerate it any longer and swung his fist at him. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen was calm and it was as if he was waiting for him to make the first move. Before Mu Donglin realized it, he was punched in the face. Pain spread across his entire face, and before he came to his senses, he caught a glimpse of a huge fist attacking him again. Mu Donglin was able to avoid it, but he lost his footing and almost kneeled down. Damn it! Mu Donglin cursed. He gave in and the two of them started to fight. The servants noticed it and quickly reported it. When Mu Che hurried over, the bodyguards had already pulled the two of them apart. Mu Xichens lip was bruised and there was a trace of blood. His face was a little swollen and his wrists were broken. He did not look like he was in a good state. As for Mu Donglin Wu Meiya was shocked and almost cried as she ran to her sons side. Donglin! At this time, Mu Donglins face was terribly injured. His eyes were severely bruised and it looked like he was badly hurt. Initially, his face was flawless, but when he was restrained by the bodyguard, he looked very pathetic. Mu Che bellowed. Are you two children? Why must a fight break out after your return? After that, he walked towards Mu Donglin. After checking Mu Donglins injuries, he grew angrier and more distressed. He grabbed something and hurled it at Mu Xichen. Wu Meiya cried. Youre a soldier! How can you be so ruthless towards an ordinary person? Hes your brother! Are you trying to kill him?! Mu Xichen stood still, looked at the crowd, and sneered. He wont die. After stretching himself, Mu Xichen walked towards the exit. Mu Che was furious. Where are you going?! Home. Mu Xichen back-faced him and faintly said, I wont disturb you anymore. Mu Che softened up and yelled, This is your home. Where are you going? However, Mu Xichen did not respond and continued walking forward. Just a moment later, he remembered something, paused, and clarified what happened. He started it. After hearing this, Mu Donglin realized that he had been tricked. He breathed heavily in anger. This person was so brazen! Chapter 325 - He’s My Fiancé. If There Are No Accidents, We Will Get Married. Just like that, time flew past and the day ended. Li Beinian spent the entire afternoon listening to the Li Family elders criticize her, so she was bored to death. Finally, she was able to leave after Old Master Li said that he was tired. After dinner, Li Beinian took a shower, went upstairs, and slowly dried her hair. Her mind was in a mess because of what happened today. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. She reached for her phone. It was Mu Xichen. Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [Come Over.] When Li Beinian saw those two words, she instinctively walked to the window in front of her desk. When she saw that the old and delicate window was tightly shut, she was slightly disappointed. She replied: [Where are you?] Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [Next door.] As if to prove he was there, she heard the sound of windows and doors opening next door. In the dim light, Li Beinian clearly saw Mu Xichens swollen face. Startled, she asked. Whats wrong with your face? Mu Xichen was in a foul mood. He was calm, but he remained in the shadows. After hearing Li Beinians voice, he said softly, I was beaten. Beaten? By who? Li Beinian was stunned. Mu Xichen said, It hurts. My hands hurt too. A hint of grievance could be heard in his faint voice. He stretched out his right hand to reveal a large bruise on his wrist. Li Beinian took a deep breath and immediately took off the towel wrapped around her head. Come down and open the door for me. Putting on her shoes, Li Beinian seemed to forget that she was wearing pajamas and went downstairs. Old Master Li saw her and asked, Nian Nian, where are you going? Im going for a walk! When she walked to Mu Xichens door, the closed mahogany door opened before she could knock on it. Mu Xichens swollen face was more obvious to Li Beinian now. You What on earth happened? Before she could say anything, a large hand pulled her into the house. Mu Xichen closed the door and pinned her against the wall. Li Beinians heartbeat jumped about wildly. His sudden actions made her nervous. Shrinking her body, Li Beinian swallowed and whispered, Your face Li Beinian, Mu Xichen interrupted her and said her name in a solemn whisper. Mu Xichen was rarely this serious. Li Beinian was startled and looked at him calmly. Mu Xichens eyes were engulfing her like a tsunami. They were like a black hole that wished to suck her in! Li Beinians heart beat faster. She struggled a little, but Mu Xichen pressed her down firmly and she could not move at all. What do you think of Mu Donglin? Staring at her, Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse as he spoke a little slowly. Do you have feelings for him? Somehow, Li Beinian inexplicably felt that he was quite nervous. Indeed, his breathing was heavier than usual. It was heavier and faster. Li Beinian blinked. Suddenly, she smiled. What answer do you want to hear? Mu Xichen tightened his grip on her wrist and continued to look at her quietly. Hes my fianc. If there are no accidents, we will get married. Mu Xichen was initially in a bad mood. And now, his face darkened further. However, Li Beinian couldnt help but smile widely. However, feelings cant be determined by a marriage contract. Chapter 326 - You’re Welcomed to Do Whatever You Want to Me Li Beinian deliberately slowed down and spoke vaguely. She stared at him with her beautiful amber eyes. Mu Xichen was a little taken aback. Seeing her smile, he frowned slightly. What do you mean? Li Beinians cheeks heated up and she raised her hands to cover his palms on her shoulders. Her palms were warm and had a tender touch. Mu Xichen was startled by her soft touch and his heart started to beat faster. He immediately turned his palms over to hold her hands. Li Beinians face turned redder and gazed at him. Softly, she said, Initially, I should have feelings for my fianc. But now, theyre all gone. They were all gone and she couldnt catch them back. She could only watch helplessly as she fell for the man in front of her. Mu Xichen was still not sure of what she meant. He raised his eyebrow slightly and tried to guess what she meant. Li Beinian straightened her back and met his gaze. Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen did not respond, looked at her, and waited for her to continue. I wan to break this engagement. Mu Xichens eyes lit up. Li Beinians heart pounded. She whispered, Will you help me? Yes. The answer was concise and direct. Looking at her, Mu Xichen massaged her palms slowly and the tension in his eyes eased up. The faster the better. Li Beinian shook her head. It cant be. The wedding is two months later. I need you to accommodate me. Okay. Was he so easily convinced? Li Beinian looked at him. Arent you afraid that I will hurt you? Hurt him? Mu Xichen lowered his eyes and smiled. Its ok. It was those words again. Those three fluttering words hit her heart directly. The softness of his eyes almost swallowed her. Youre welcome to do whatever you want to me. His voice was low and magnetic and his expression couldnt be any more serious. Hearing this, Li Beinian immediately pushed him away. Please! Who wants to do anything to you! Mu Xichen stood firmly. Only you can do it anytime. Li Beinians face turned red as she stared at him. Very quickly, she saw his purple bruise and asked, Was the bruise on your face caused by Mu Donglin? Yes. Li Beinian pushed his hands away. What about your hands? Oh my god, they are swollen. Why didnt you go to the doctor? Its ok. Mu Xichen glanced at her and softly said, I used too much force and accidentally punched the railing. Li Beinian was speechless. So it was caused by punching the railing and not a person? Thinking about this, Li Beinian slightly relaxed and asked, Wheres the medicine box? Upstairs. Li Beinian did not question him further. She quickly went up the stairs and couldnt help but ask, Mu Donglin cant defeat you in a fight, right? He cant. Is he injured, then? Hearing this, Mu Xichens face darkened. A little more seriously than me. How serious? Li Beinian turned around curiously and bumped into his warm and strong body. Directly in front of her was his Adams apple. As he breathed clearly, a strange emotion surged in Li Beinians heart. Suddenly, she felt the warmth of his palms on the back of her head and tensed up. She looked up and saw Mu Xichen staring at her with his eyes that were like a vast starry night sky, bright and fast. He lowered his head and whispered, Very serious. After speaking in a low voice, he gently leaned forward, closing the distance between their lips. Chapter 327 - I Think We Shouldn’t Meet Anymore Li Beinian paused. Before she came back to reality, she instinctively held her breath. She was clearly standing on a step higher than him, but he was still taller than her. Sensing that she was caught off-guard, Mu Xichen deepened the kiss. He wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled their bodies tightly together. The mans powerful and steady heartbeat could be heard. At this moment, they were so close Li Beinians heart raced. She felt that her breath was being swallowed. Suddenly, she felt that their actions were very scandalous. After she had this thought, she couldnt forget it. In the day, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerous relationship was cleared, but at night, she got entangled with Mu Xichen again. Was this a loss of morality or a flaw of human nature Li Beinians heartbeat sped up. A hole in her heart formed due to this immoral feeling. The mans movements made her weak and Li Beinian almost couldnt breathe. She placed her hands on his chest and tried to push him away. His wound seemed to have aggravated as Li Beinian tasted blood from his lips. Only then did Mu Xichen let go. In his dark and deep eyes, stars seemed to shine brightly. Li Beinian didnt notice it, but sparks seemed to ignite from his eyes. Li Beinian didnt notice anything strange. Her face was flushed and she immediately noticed his red lips. His lips were very red, thin, and smooth. At this time, they were swollen and the corner of his lips was bleeding. Li Beinians face was so flushed that she turned around and walked forward. However, before she could get far, Mu Xichen immediately hugged her from behind. Li Beinian was taken aback and she almost fell, her hands hurriedly grabbing the railing. After realizing what had happened, she was quite annoyed. Its too dangerous. This is the staircase. What happens if I have a bad fall and become a vegetable?! Mu Xichen chuckled and hugged her as they walked up the stairs. Ill take care of you for your whole life, then. Ill take care of you for your whole life, then His low and husky voice was endlessly reassuring. It sent waves in her heart. Her initial annoyance disappeared because of his words and her heart beat wildly. However, at the same time, the immoral feeling of cheating got stronger. At once, Li Beinian couldnt say anything. Mu Xichen pursed his lips quietly and carried her up the stairs. They entered a study room, and a few books could be seen on the shelf. Ink and inkstones were laid out on the Dalbergia wood table. The interior was full of antique furniture that was exquisite and full of historical value, giving the room a serene atmosphere. He placed Li Beinian down on an exquisite, thick, and long wooden chair. After that, Mu Xichen turned around to find the medicine box. He quietly and slowly opened the medicine box. Li Beinian looked around, feeling the immoral feeling in her heart grow. She had a fianc Furthermore, Mu Donglins brother was her future brother-in-law. Although she was not married to Mu Donglin yet, the thought that came to her mind just now reminded her that no matter what happened in the future, they had to end their relationship now and keep their distance. Looking at him, Li Beinian was in a dilemma. She gritted her teeth and said, I think we shouldnt meet anymore. Chapter 328 - Scenes from The Plum in the Golden Vase Appeared in Her Mind Looking at him, Li Beinian was in a dilemma. She gritted her teeth and said, I think we shouldnt meet anymore. Mu Xichen stopped searching for the medicine box and looked up abruptly. Why? Li Beinian had a heavy heart as she was in a difficult position. I think its not appropriate. Why? Its just not appropriate. Mu Xichen paused for a moment before giving her a meaningful look. Li Beinian was a little uncomfortable and said softly, Youre male and Im female. Youre also my fiancs brother. If we are caught by others people will think that we have that sort of relationship. What sort of relationship? Li Beinian was annoyed by his question and snapped. You know what sort of relationship Im talking about! Mu Xichen looked at her and quickly went to her side. Slowly, he said, We can have that sort of relationship. His voice was low and enchanting. He narrowed his eyes as he stared at Li Beinian and seemed to convey a dangerous message. Li Beinian noticed that he was rather unhappy. Seeing him approach her, she quickly pushed his shoulder away to prevent him from coming closer. She was a little worried but had some misgivings. No. Not that type of relationship. Mu Xichen looked at her quietly and slowly said, Why? Give me a reason. Reason? Li Beinians heart sank. The reason was very simple She felt that she was like Pan Jinlian[1] Mu Donglin was Wu Dalang[2] and Mu Xichen was Well, he did not really resemble Xi Menqing[3] and he had an awkward relationship with his brother but he was similar to Wu Dalangs brother. As a result, he had to suffer a few grievances and be Wu Song[4.Hero in Water Margin]. In the past, Pan Jinlian spent a period of time with Wu Song, but in the end, it was ruined because of the siblings. If things did not turn out right, she might really suffer the fate of Pan Jinlian and be criticized by people for thousands of years. It was best to avoid this sort of thing. Seeing that Li Beinian was evading his gaze and hesitating, Mu Xichen did not think that she was thinking of scenes from The Plum in the Golden Vase. Reaching out to hold the hand on her shoulder, Mu Xichen moved closer and narrowed his eyes. Dont you like me? He had never been a romantic. However, he could sense what Li Beinian felt about him. However, why? As they spoke, he had trapped her in a cage using his body and she had no means of escape. Li Beinians neck stiffened and she felt very tense. She pushed him and said, Can you stay further away from me? Why? Mu Xichen stared at her deeply. You obviously like me. She clearly liked him, so why did she reject him multiple times? Mu Xichen gave her a puzzled look and wanted to get an answer from her. After hearing his words and considering the situation, Li Beinian realized that he wouldnt let her go if she didnt answer him. Li Beinian pushed even harder, exasperated. Why are you so childish? What do you mean like or dislike you? I just wont meet you. Go away. I want to go home! However, Mu Xichen refused to let her go. No matter how hard she pushed him, he remained still. He only frowned and said, It hurts. Li Beinian softened her blows and realized that she had been hitting his injured chest. However, once she stopped paying attention, her hands were grabbed. Li Beinian was about to withdraw her hands like a conditioned reflex. However, he pressed her hands on his chest and said, I was in a fight this afternoon and suffered several punches here. [1] Female character in The Plum in the Golden Vase [2] Husband of Pan Jinlian in The Plum in the Golden Vase [3] Male protagonist in The Plum in the Golden Vase Chapter 329 - Being Together with Him was Disgusting? His voice was low like a mature man, but it sounded a little pitiful. Li Beinian felt like her heart was being poked by a knife. She couldnt help but glance at him, but she quickly toughened up and glared at him instead. Why dont you go to the hospital, then? Whats the use of telling me? Thats because I wanted to see you. It was difficult for Li Beinian to make the decision to keep a distance from him, but now her heart was swayed again. However, soon, she recomposed herself. This guy clearly realized that being hard on her was not working, so he was trying the soft approach. His plan to make her sympathize with him was exposed. This man was seriously scheming! Well, youve seen me, so Ill get going! Li Beinian viciously pushed him away and said, If my grandpa cant find me, he will come here to look for me. You havent helped me apply the medicine yet. Why should I help you? Why are you here, then? Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen seized the opportunity to force an answer out of her. Why cant you just admit that you came here because you like me and that youre willing to spend time with me because you like me? Who wants to spend time with you, shameless rascal? You only know how to take advantage of me! Li Beinian glared at him. So, are you going to apply the medication? Otherwise, I will leave now! Yes, of course, Mu Xichen said urgently. Is it ok? Li Beinian immediately blushed. She felt embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. Gritting her teeth, she scolded him. Shameless! Why does applying medication make me shameless? Mu Xichen looked at her seriously. What are you thinking about? Li Beinian was so angry that she almost spat fire. As a last resort, she said, If you dont make way, Im going to shout! However, before she could finish, Li Beinian realized that no matter how loud she shouted, no one would come to her rescue. Luckily, Mu Xichen did not seem to notice that. After hearing that, his face darkened. I just want an answer from you. You say that you dont like me and dont want to be with me. Why? Mu Xichen held her hands and said seriously. If you have misgivings, what are they? Are you afraid that Im involved in illegal businesses like smuggling drugs? Li Beinian composed herself and looked at him. Seeing her reaction, Mu Xichen was a little annoyed. He took a deep breath and said, I dont do these things. She already found out last night. However, the fact that he told her so solemnly put her at ease. Thinking of this, Li Beinian had a huge dilemma in her heart. Since she did not respond, Mu Xichen continued, Or do you look down on me because you have a higher goal in your heart? Do you think that Im not worthy of you? Which was why she had to keep a distance from him even though she liked him. However, from the way she treated Chi Hailangs family, it was obvious that she was not this type of person. Sure enough, Li Beinian retorted. How can that be?! Whats the reason, then? Mu Xichen refused to give up. He never thought that he would be faced with such a difficult day. However, he was not satisfied with the outcome. Seeing his heartbroken look, Li Beinian instantly felt guilty. Closing her eyes, she turned away and stubbornly said, I think its too disgusting! Hearing this, Mu Xichen was stunned. What did she mean? That being together with him was disgusting? Chapter 330 - Secret Love Affair However, before he could overthink further, Li Beinian spoke. What sort of relationship do we have? Were not really friends and not really lovers. Youre also Mu Donglins brother and Im his fiance. She seemed to have made up her mind and widened her eyes. Today, in front of our families, you insinuated that Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou had an affair and Lin Kerou was forced to get a body check-up to prove Mu Donglins innocence. However, at night, were meeting up again. Whats the logic? Although I hate Mu Donglin, I cant do this sort of thing! If he really did something with Lin Kerou, I might be able to get out of the marriage and date someone else, but now it has been proven that Kerou and he are innocent. If theres something between us, isnt it the same as Pan Jinlian? The more Li Beinian explained, the more she felt wronged. You havent considered these things before. You just think that you can like whoever you want without thinking about how others feel. My grandpa has been a good man his whole life and he loves me the most. If I ruin our familys reputation, what will he think? How will the others treat him? Mu Xichen saw that she was in an irascible mood and was struck by her remarks. The situation that happened today will repeat again and everyone will just criticize me to death. At that time, even grandpa wont be able to protect me. Who am I going to cry to? As she spoke, Li Beinian reached out to push Mu Xichen away. Thats why not meeting each other is the best option. Were separate people. No matter how much I like you, I have to wait for the engagement to be over. Otherwise, I will just be a cheater in a secret love affair! Secret love affair. Such sensitive words emerged from her mouth and sounded enchanting. Looking at her, Mu Xichen took a deep breath and asked, Is that it? His carefree and indifferent expression succeeded in angering her. Glaring at him, Li Beinian struggled to get up. Isnt that enough? By the time we are caught, we will be an adulterous couple. It will be so awful! It would be a corrupted and humiliating act! Nowadays, people were more human. In ancient times, they would be drowned in pig cages! Seeing that she was extremely agitated, Mu Xichens heart softened. Youre afraid? Of being an adulterous couple? To him, this title was not a big deal. Li Beinian was annoyed by his attitude. Youre not afraid but I am! Get lost, Im going home! She quickly stood up and bolted out of his house. Li Beinian was wearing slippers and couldnt run very fast. However, there was no sign of anyone chasing her from behind. She sighed in relief, but for some reason, there was an empty feeling in her heart. When she got home, Old Master Li glanced at her and asked, Why did you take such a long walk? Li Beinian did not stop walking and rushed past him. I ate too much, so I have to exercise more. After that, she naturally went upstairs. The phone in her pocket vibrated. Li Beinian took it out and glanced at it. It was Mu Xichen. Short-Lived Mu Xichen: [I fought with Dalang in the afternoon. He was badly injured and should not appear for at least a month.] Seeing this, Li Beinian was startled. Immediately, she vaguely remembered that she mentioned Pan Jinlian Could it be that Wu Dalang was referring to Mu Donglin? Didnt that make him Xi Menqing? Can he be any more shameless?! She had never seen anyone so anxious to be an adulterer! Chapter 331 - This Sort of Thing Is Too Harmful to a Girl Sure enough, like Mu Xichen said, Mu Donglin was not seen at all in the next month. Even the slightest news about him was not heard. He seemed to be really injured. After that day, she rested for two days and moved to Qing Shui Fu. This month, Li Beinian was as busy as a spinning top and barely slowed down. Bo Chengcheng accepted a few good jobs for her and she spent most of her time on business trips. She also went to two universities for news conferences and had little spare time. The production cost of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl was very high and the promotion efforts were very extravagant. After much anticipation, it was finally released. An episode was broadcasted every day as the ending was still in production. However, this did not affect the popularity of The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. Qin Liangzhis fans had been following his Weibo for a long time and were involved in all sorts of discussions and trending posts. On the third day, Concubine Yun appeared for the first time. Li Beinian put on a face mask and laid on the sofa. Swaying her bare feet, she held her mobile phone and scrolled through Weibo. Unsurprisingly, her entire screen was filled with popular posts about Legend Of The Dragon Pearl. She clicked on the thread about Concubine Yun. Many fans were raving about her. [When children fall in love, adults shouldnt interfere]: Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! [People are flawed]: Stunning! Shes the beautiful Concubine Yun I hoped for! [Dragon in my pants]: Its just average. They just sleep together every day, Im tired of it. After reading this message, Li Beinians mask almost fell off. She had to suppress her laughter as her mask was crumpled. Suddenly, she received a message on WeChat. Mu Donglin: [I miss you. Do you have time today?] Of course not. Do you think I will meet you just because you asked me to? Li Beinian was about to reply him, but Mu Donglin sent her another message: [You wont have any activities in the next three days. Tomorrow, I will take you to the companys newly developed resort.] Li Beinian was speechless. Ugh! He actually memorized her schedule! After some thought, Li Beinian replied: [I have been very busy and havent spent much time home. I want to go home to see my grandpa.] However, she quickly deleted the message and typed something else: [Wheres the resort?] Mu Donglin: [Xian Mountain. Its more than two hours away from the city. I will pick you up tomorrow.] Li Beinian: [Ok. However, Ive always wanted to apologize to Miss Lin because of what happened the previous time. I misunderstood her. Her body was examined in front of so many people and its my fault. How about she come along as well?] Mu Donglin seemed to hesitate. However, a few minutes later, he replied: [Its not appropriate.] Li Beinian sent a voice message. Li Beinians voice softened and she spoke in a guilty tone. Last time, I promised to clear her name. I havent done it yet and I dont have her contact information, so I feel bad. How about she come along? We can have fun together and we can both apologize to her. Besides, this sort of thing is too hurtful for a girl. After that, Mu Donglin only replied after some time. This time, it was a contact number. The girls delicate picture was seen and her user ID was Crescent Moon. Li Beinian clicked on it and added her on WeChat. It was quickly accepted. After that, she screenshotted her chat with Mu Donglin and sent it to Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou replied with a question mark. However, she very quickly answered: [Ok.] This meant that she had agreed. Li Beinian sighed in relief. However, restless thoughts kept swimming in her mind. Chapter 332 - A Familiar Feeling Rushed up Like a Tidal Wave Li Beinian did not tell Mu Donglin that she had moved and he told her to meet him at Qian Zhou at noon. Early in the morning, Li Beinian went to Qian Zhou to have breakfast with her grandpa. When lunch came, Mu Donglin ate with them before Li Beinian left with him. Since they were going away for a few days, Li Beinian brought along a small suitcase. Mu Donglin drove his own car and Li Beinian naturally sat on the passengers seat and buckled her seat belt. Are we going to pick Miss Lin now? she asked casually. After that, Mu Donglin glanced at her. What are you trying to do? Li Beinian shrugged. I invited her and I think its on the way. Mu Donglin looked at her deeply and drove off silently. When he reached Lin Kerous home, she coincidentally walked out. Seeing the black Bentley, she started to jump for joy. However, when she saw the smiling face beside Mu Donglin, she suppressed her excitement. Lin Kerou seemed to always dress delicately. She was wearing a white dress. Her long hair and flawless makeup gave her a demure look. It really captured the hearts of men. There was also another person behind her, Li Meng. When she got in the car, Lin Kerou greeted them. Thanks for picking me up. Lets go. Mu Donglin did not say anything, but Li Beinian could tell that he seemed to be in a bad mood. The interior of the car was very quiet. Li Beinian leaned on one side and drifted off to sleep. Some time passed before she felt the car stop. Only then was Li Beinian jolted awake. When she opened her eyes, her eyes noticed the magnificent door in front of them. The entrance was picturesque. There were pavilions, fake mountains, and lotus flowers swaying in a pond. Seeing that she was awake, Mu Donglin unfastened his seat belt and murmured, You really sleep well. Li Beinian yawned and stretched her arms. I havent gotten enough sleep lately, so I have to make up for it. As she spoke, she unfastened her own seat belt. The sun was very bright and it shined radiantly on her body. The faint fragrance of the lotus flowers could be detected in the breeze. Looking around, she realized that they were surrounded by mountains. There seemed to be a mist surrounding the mountains under the sun, which gave them a mythical look. The environment is not bad. Li Beinian smiled and said, This is a good place for a vacation. President Mu, you have arrived. The bell boy approached him with a warm smile on his face. The presidential suite has been vacated for you. Do you have any luggage? Yes. Mu Donglin gave the car keys to the bell boy and naturally held Li Beinians hand. Lets go. Li Beinian was taken aback by his touch but quickly composed herself. She turned around and smiled at Lin Kerou. Lets go. Lin Kerou smiled, but she glanced at their hands inadvertently and pulled Li Meng along. Li Meng gritted her teeth. This woman is deliberately showing off by calling you here. Why did you agree? Are you stupid? Although Lin Kerou was smiling, she lowered her voice and said, They are in front. Keep quiet. Li Meng felt indignant. If I didnt insist on following you, you will be so awkward! As they spoke, suddenly, their eyes were blinded by something. They turned sideways and saw an eye-catching silver sports car driving under the sun. Li Beinian also saw the car. At first, Li Beinian was shocked. However, a familiar feeling rushed up like a tidal wave. Chapter 333 - Life Is a Play and All the World’s a Stage In Guang City, there were only a few people that could afford a car like that. A strange feeling surged in Li Beinians heart. On second thought, Mu Xichen could not be here. They had not met for more than a month and he did not know about her schedule, right? Ignoring it, Li Beinian quickly followed Mu Donglin into the presidential suite. The suite was very large and it was on the top floor of the resort. There were three rooms which were comfortable and gorgeously decorated. There were large floor-to-ceiling windows that directly faced the vast sea. Layers of waves crashed on the shore. Under the blazing sun, the blue skies were very refreshing. This place is not bad. Its near the mountains and the sea. Li Beinian smiled. Ill stay in the second bedroom. What should we do with the other room? Itll be empty, Mu Donglin said immediately and glanced at Li Beinian with a warning look. It cant be that you want Kerou to stay here, right? Of course not. Li Beinian looked wronged. Im not stupid. How can I let her stay with my fianc. Hearing that, Mu Donglin walked forward and stopped in front of her. Li Beinian instinctively took a step back and was almost inside the second bedroom. The style of this room is amazing. I heard that you personally inspected it? Yes. Mu Donglin walked in with her. What do you think of getting married here? Getting married? She was afraid that that day would come. Li Beinian stared out the floor-to-ceiling windows and responded, Not bad. When her words fell, she felt his body warmth on hers. Shocked, she instinctively wanted to escape. However, her hands were immediately held down. Mu Donglin whispered in her ear from behind, What are you afraid of? Were engaged. Li Beinians body stiffened. Hearing this, she smiled. Im just not very used to people doing this to me. Are you not used to people doing this to you or is it just me? Mu Donglins voice was very low and a little dark. Li Beinians breathing became heavy. Hearing this, she said, You dont look like someone who would do this. Really? Suddenly, Mu Donglin chuckled. So I should give others a chance to do it? Li Beinian started to panic, but she quickly calmed down. She angrily struggled and asked, What do you mean? You and Mu Xichen were together that night, right? Mu Donglin held her hostage. He has top hackers in his command and its not difficult for him to hack into the security system of my phone. So? So theres something wrong with the recording, Mu Donglin said resolutely. Li Beinian laughed. Are you trying to say that you were wronged? It has already been cleared and theres no need for that anymore. No. Im suspicious that you have an affair with him behind my back. Mu Donglin spoke directly. What exactly is your relationship with him? He had hired private detectives to follow the two of them for a month. However, it was futile. They did not even communicate much on WeChat. It was as if they were not close at all. Li Beinian escaped and said scornfully, Why? Are you trying to get revenge for not trusting you that day? Why did you invite Kerou? Mu Donglin said. You know that she likes me. You want to use her to distract me. I called her over just to see if you really dont have any feelings for her, Li Beinian said with a straight face. If you really dont have feelings for her, will you even be distracted by her? Chapter 334 - : Could Not Wait to Swallow Her Up Are you jealous? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow and seemed to be pleasantly surprised. Li Beinian was taken aback by his words and resisted the urge to be impulsive. Instead, she laughed. I just dont want to see you with her. Dont forget that youve made an oath. Mu Donglin curved his lips. Yes. I will do what I said. Li Beinian smiled secretly. Did he think that his words could be trusted? She did not respond. Turning around, she said, You should go. I want to rest. Lets go out for a while. Mu Donglin gazed out of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Its evening time now and its a good time to walk on the beach and watch the sunset. Okay. Half an hour passed. The resort was only accessible to members and was not fully open to visitors. The barriers to entry were quite high. As a result, the private beach was very clean and the water was crystal clear. There were only a few people at the beach. They were either wealthy or they knew Mu Donglin. When they saw Li Beinian, they stared at her curiously. After greeting them, they looked away. The afterglow of the setting sun cast long shadows of the two of them on the ground. Lowering her head, Li Beinian watched as the white sea foam soaked her feet. The rolling waves made her more confident in her plan. It was still not enough. Her tongue and the lives of her two children Lin Kerous body was not enough as revenge. She wanted her to suffer a lifetime of pain. This was just the beginning. It was not enough. Mu Donglin saw her back-view and felt unusually calm. During the golden sunset, Li Beinian stood on the beach wearing a beach dress and sunglasses. She was tall, thin and every inch of her body was beautiful. Her skin was very white. The red dress exposed her shoulders and under the light, she seemed to sparkle. It was alluring. Mu Donglin could feel the beating of his heart. In the 25 years of his life, no one had made his heart beat like that. He couldnt help but step forward and gently wrap his hands around her shoulders. Li Beinian froze slightly and looked up at him. Mu Donglins expression was the warmest she had seen in two lifetimes. What are you thinking of? he asked. His tone was too gentle. Li Beinian was not used to it. She was a little shocked and flattered. Li Beinian quickly looked away. Im looking for fish in the water. Mu Donglin seemed to be amused. The water is so shallow. How can there be fish here? As he spoke, his beautiful eyes that were like peach blossoms stared at Li Beinian. He gazed deeply into her eyes. This gaze was too mesmerizing. Li Beinian couldnt help but look away from his burning eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Li Beinian immediately thought of Mu Xichen. They were truly brothers. Even the way they looked at people was so similar. Those eyes that could not wait to swallow her up! Mu Donglin pulled her into his arms and slowly leaned in. Li Beinians heartbeat was a little heavy. It was quite different from Mu Xichen. Li Beinian seemed to evade him and pretended that she did not know what he was trying to do. She exclaimed, Wow, look. Its so beautiful! Mu Donglin paused and looked at the golden coastline in the sunlight. The entire ocean was stained fiery red. Well, its beautiful. Mu Donglin looked at her and whispered, But its not as beautiful as you. Chapter 335 - Why Are You So Jealous It was a very straightforward compliment. Flattered, she smiled and looked at him in shock. Really? In her past life, when she was loyal to him, he never said anything like that to her. Yes. Mu Donglin looked at her and whispered, Its the truth. He stared at her with the same sincere eyes. Although he was not as attractive as Mu Xichen, he was completely different in her previous life. Li Beinian was a little overwhelmed. Looking a the sunset in the distance, she felt quite despondent and changed the subject. Im hungry. What are we eating for dinner? Ive ordered the beachside BBQ. Mu Donglin smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. Checking his watch, he said, Its about time. Lets go. Ok. Li Beinian responded. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, Wait, let me take a photo. Holding up her phone, she said, Such a beautiful sunset. I want to take a photo and share it on Weibo. Mu Donglin watched as she took a photo and smiled. After that, he put his arms around her shoulders and looked at the screen. On the screen, Li Beinian used the V-shaped hand gesture emoji and a grinning emoji. She smiled radiantly and seemed very happy. Ok. Li Beinian was a little excited. Ive posted it. Itll drive Lin Kerou crazy. Mu Donglins heart softened a little. He pulled her closer and said, Why are you so jealous? You know that theres nothing between her and me. Haha. There may be nothing now, but there will definitely be something in the future. Li Beinian did not look up and followed Mu Donglin as she was busy looking at her phone. Ding. It was a notification update from Weibo. Mu Xichen clicked on it and immediately saw Li Beinians latest post. Jin Li Yi Bei: Were going to get married next month! Congratulations to us! [Heart emoji] [Happy emoji] @MuDonglin In the picture was a resplendent sunset and Li Beinians smiling face. Behind her, Mu Donglins indifferent face could be seen, and there seemed to be a slight smile on his face. His usually silent eyes darkened. He put his phone away quietly and kicked Gu Mingye, who was still choosing his clothes. Hurry up. Gu Mingye felt a little wronged and lamented. Whats the rush? However, what followed was a glare and a punch that made him eat his words. He took his new clothes into the cloakroom and bolted out after less than a minute. Mu Xichen glanced at him before turning around. Gu Mingye patted his chest and picked up his phone to send a message to Mo Shengyun: [Your brother is crazy. He punched me!] Shenger: [Damn him! Ill help you punch him later!] Seeing this, Gu Mingye felt comforted. He quickly straightened his back and followed behind him. Mo Shengyun also booked a beachside BBQ. When she arrived, many people had already started. She saw Gu Mingye and Mu Xichen from afar and waved to them. Quickly come over. I cant do it alone! However, looking up, she realized that Mu Xichen was searching among the grills. In the end, his eyes fell on a relatively secluded corner. Zooming in on it, who else could it be but Li Beinian? Mu Xichen was not in a hurry. He passed the task to Mo Shengyun and said, Go say hello. I will call for you when Im done. Mo Shengyun was speechless. Hehe! Chapter 336 - Don’t Use Your Mouth Compelled by Mu Xichens abuse of power, Mo Shengyun reluctantly walked over. When she got there, she realized that it was quite lively. Besides Li Beinian, there was also Mu Xichens half-brother Mu Donglin. Furthermore, there were two girls whom she did not recognize. Smiling, Mo Shengyun looked at Li Beinian and yelled, Hello! Long time no see! I didnt expect to see you here! Li Beinian was currently taking photos. When she saw Mo Shengyun, her eyes lit up. Why are you here? Who did you come with? Ah Ye and my brother. Mo Shengyun smiled as she looked at Mu Donglin. Young Master Mu? This is the first time Im meeting you. Who are these two? My uncles daughters. They are considered my cousins. This is Lin Kerou. Mo Shengyun deliberately asked, So is that the Lin Kerou that has a close relationship with Young Master Mu? Lin Kerou was helping to grill the meat. Hearing this, she accidentally touched the red grill and grimaced. Li Meng shouted worryingly, Kerou! Im fine, Lin Kerou said delicately. She sucked on her hand with red eyes. Mu Donglin frowned and picked up a bottle of ice water. If you use your mouth to suck on it, a blister will form. Li Meng immediately took it and opened it for Lin Kerou to wash her hands. She furiously said, Didnt you say that you were going to clear Kerous name? The situation has already passed for a long time. Dont you remember what you agreed to do? Yes. Li Beinian seemed to remember and said, It sounds like something I promised. Li Mengs face turned darker after hearing her. How can you be like this? Do you know how much this hurts a girls reputation? Dont you know? Im sorry. Although Li Beinian apologized, she did not feel guilty at all. She shrugged her shoulders. No one reminded me and Ive been very busy at work. Li Meng was even more annoyed. Do it now, then. Youre so famous now. Isnt it easier to send a message to your circle of friends? As she spoke, she said sarcastically, Your Weibo post just had 100,000 comments. Youre more famous than I imagined. Wow, so many? Li Beinian picked up her phone, a little surprised. There were 110,000 comments and more than 300,000 likes in just an hour. She was even featured on the popular search page. When she scrolled down, she saw that the comments were praising the couple as a match made in heaven and were congratulating her. After choosing a few to reply, Li Beinian was more at ease. The release of Legend Of The Dragon Pearl had a larger impact on her popularity than she had imagined. The more people who watched it, the larger her audience was. Thinking about it, Li Beinian smiled cheerfully. Come, its more persuasive to take a group photo. From now on, I will be the first one to not let anyone go if he insults you! Using a filter app, Lin Kerou stood beside her, hugged her, and smiled. Smile. Lin Kerou was flattered. You dont have to Of course I have to. Li Beinian took a few pictures. Last time, the media reports spread gossip and now people on the internet are saying that youre the other woman. We must clarify it thoroughly. Li Meng vaguely felt that something was wrong. Was Li Beinian this kind? Could it be that she had a plan up her sleeve? Chapter 337 - Stay Together at Night Seeing that Li Beinian was about to upload it to Weibo, she immediately stopped her. Wait! Li Beinian paused. Li Meng stepped forward and said, I want to see what you typed. Oh Li Beinian immediately saw through her intentions and handed her phone to her. You can take a look and help me publish it. Li Meng glanced at it doubtfully. Jin Li Yi Bei: @MuDonglin is barbecuing. Thanks for your hard work! There are also some old friends joining us and I hope that our friendship will last forever. I hope you will be my bridesmaid when we get married. Just to clarify, there was a rumor spreading about Lin Kerou being a third party, but Kerou and Young Master Mu are childhood friends. If they were a couple, they would have gotten together much earlier, so why wait till now? Young Master Mu and I are about to get married and I hope that these rumors will stop spreading. Heres hoping to a long and happy life. The picture showed Mu Donglin grilling with a focused look on his face. The second picture featured Li Beinian and Lin Kerou, and they seemed to get along well. There seemed to be nothing to dispute about. Furthermore, the post really enhanced the relationship between them. It really seemed convincing and cleared her name. Li Meng was suspicious, but she immediately uploaded it. Just as she posted it, instantly, hundreds of likes and comments popped up. Beautiful Heroine: Im the first! Wishing you 99 years of happiness! Optimus Prime with No Lid: I really thought she was the other woman, but its great that she isnt. I love you, Concubine Yun! I love you, Beinian! Dont Go After School: Wow! Young Master Mu is so handsome! My goddess is so happy! Miss Lin is also so pretty. I hope your happiness lasts forever! Li Meng secretly stuck out her tongue in jealousy. Youre really famous. Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. Of course, she said. She took back her phone gleefully, and it was evident that she was in a great mood. Lets take a photo! Mo Shengyun said. I have more selfie filters. Use mine! Li Beinian was speechless. When Mu Xichen walked over, he saw Mo Shengyun and Li Beinian hugging each other and making duck faces. He walked up quietly and shouted, Shengyun! Brother! Mo Shengyun shouted back. Are you done grilling? Yes, Mu Xichen faintly answered and shifted his gaze to Mu Donglin. What a coincidence. Youre here too. Mu Donglins face darkened. Why are you here? Oh, I received a voucher by chance and thought that the environment was not bad, so I decided to come here. Mu Xichen casually sat down and looked at him carefully. Youve recovered from your injuries. Mu Donglins face immediately darkened. Mu Xichen pretended to be indifferent, but he looked around and inadvertently noticed Lin Kerou. Are you going to be staying here at night? Yes, we came here on vacation, Li Meng replied. Kerou and I are staying in one room. Nian Nian and Young Master Mu are staying in the presidential suite. Oh? Mu Xichens expression did not change, but his hidden fist was slightly clenched. They are staying together? They are engaged. Isnt it normal to stay together? Li Meng asked suspiciously. However, there seem to be three rooms in the presidential suite. Nian Nian, are you using two rooms or one room? Miss Li doesnt like it when people pry into her private affairs, Mu Donglin said sternly. How do you even know how many rooms are there in the presidential suite? Chapter 338 - Good Evening, My Good Brother Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Li Meng quickly explained, Kerou and I also like to stay in the presidential suite when we travel, so I asked about it in the afternoon. However, I found out that the suite had already been reserved for you. This reason was airtight. Li Beinian said, We havent married yet, so of course we are living separately. We cant sleep together until we get married. Getting married and sleeping together with Mu Donglin. These words echoed in Mu Xichens mind relentlessly. He narrowed his eyes and his dark eyes looked even more obscure. Mu Xichens expression did not change. He raised his eyebrow at Mu Donglin meaningfully. Doesnt that mean that theres a spare room? Mu Donglin scoffed. What are you trying to do? Since its empty. Mu Xichen smiled as if he was trying to negotiate. How about you let me stay in it. Why? Mu Xichen sighed. After retiring for a few months, Ive been saving money tirelessly for a vacation, but I can only afford a normal room. Times have been hard. Li Beinian was secretly amused. She picked up a teacup to hide her slight laughter and almost rolled her eyes at him. It was impossible that an officers retirement salary was insufficient to even pay for a room. However, Mu Donglin listened with great interest. He slowly said, I heard recently that you have been investing. Have you lost everything? Yes, I lost some. Mu Xichen sighed. I almost lost my initial investment. Mu Donglin did not doubt him at all and asked, Is that why youre here to take your mind off things? Yes. Mo Shengyun also picked up her teacup and took a sip. She looked away, but a scornful expression could be seen on her face. Well, thats not impossible. The room is truly empty. Mu Donglin seemed to smile maliciously. If you apologize to me sincerely and call me a good brother, the room is yours. Apologize? Yes, Mu Donglin said proudly. Apologize. Oh. Mu Xichen looked a little annoyed. I think I must have hit you too hard. If I knew that you couldnt block my punches, I would have Li Beinian almost spat out the tea in her mouth and quickly covered her mouth. The others heard it and looked at them in shock. Mu Donglin was punched by Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen! Mu Donglin demanded. I want you to apologize! Im sorry, Mu Xichen said with a straight face. My good brother, please forgive me. Li Beinian choked. Mo Shengyun also choked and coughed out loud. Li Beinian reached out to pat her back and bit her lip tightly. That tone and expression couldnt be any more serious. However, the words good brother seemed to ridicule. Sure enough, Mu Donglins expression was sullen and he looked very displeased. Mu Donglin initially wanted to see his pathetic state, but he did not expect Mu Xichen to be so willing. In the end, he felt that he was being punched again. He breathed heavily in anger as he did not manage to get the revenge he wanted. After discussing the accommodation issue, Li Beinian went back to their room after dinner. After some more thought, Mu Donglin decided to let Li Beinian stay in the master bedroom while he stayed in the second bedroom. The reason was very simple: The master bedroom had a private bathroom and she would not bump into Mu Xichen while using it. However, Mu Donglin did not expect that after he came out of the shower, he immediately saw Mu Xichen lying on the sofa and looking at him with his hand rested on his head. Smiling, he said, Good evening, my good brother. Mu Donglin erupted in anger and yelled intolerantly, Get lost! Chapter 339 - Xi Menqing, Get Lost! Li Beinian heard the commotion from the master bedroom, but it was quite soundproof, so she only heard a little noise. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin were outside. It was not hard to imagine. There was always a strange tension whenever they were together. These two people hated each other so much, so why did Mu Xichen want to move in so badly? Very quickly, she realized the answer. Li Beinian had always been a light sleeper. Somehow, she fell asleep, but in the middle of the night, she felt someone staring at her. A gaze like that was too glaring and obvious. It seemed to have woken her up. Li Beinian squinted and then opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there was a shadow in the dark room. Li Beinian was startled and instinctively wanted to scream. However, a hand covered her mouth. A familiar and clear breath was heard, followed by a mans low voice. Its me. Hearing this, Li Beinian was a little relieved. She reached out to push him away and reprimanded him. You scared me to death! How did you get in here? I came in through the front door. Mu Xichen was beside her and slowly pressed her shoulders down with his hand. Softly, he said, Youve avoided me for more than a month. Do you miss me? As Mu Xichen spoke, he came closer. The mans strong arms hugged her and she could smell his fresh breath. Li Beinians heart started to beat faster. If she said no, it was a lie. She had been busy for more than a month, but whenever she had free time, she always thought of sending a WeChat message. However, her moral system prevented her from doing so. She could only look at his profile again and change his WeChat information to Xi Menqing. Since he did not get a response, Mu Xichen couldnt help but move closer. Are you very happy having a vacation with Mu Donglin? Youre getting married next month. Do you feel very blessed? Forbearance and a hint of repressed anger could be heard in his voice. Li Beinian clearly felt the feeling of cheating deep in her heart. She pushed him away in annoyance and shame. Are you crazy? You clearly know Before Li Beinian could finish, he immediately sealed her lips with a kiss. Mu Xichen imprisoned her ferociously. He was more aggressive than the previous time. He pried open her teeth and violently held her captive as he deepened the kiss. The bed was very soft and it was very late at night. Li Beinian felt that the bed was sinking in due to the weight of the two of them. Mu Xichens movements were getting heavier and his hands were all over her. Li Beinian shuddered. She was not wearing His rough palms brushed past her sensitive areas and it caused her body to shiver. In the next moment, she started to struggle frantically. However, she was firmly held down by Mu Xichen. She immediately felt something hard below his belt between her legs. Li Beinian was in a little pain. She reached down to block him and gasped. Are you crazy? Mu Donglin is just next door! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen stiffened and he pressed her hand down. In a hoarse voice, he asked, Do you want to do it? At once, Li Beinian did not react. Knock! Someone was knocking on the door. Li Beinian immediately tensed up. She struggled even harder and snarled. Seriously, Xi Menqing. Get lost! Chapter 340 - Dalang Will Go Crazy Chapter 340: Dalang Will Go Crazy Li Beinian did not dare to scream loudly. Even though her voice was soft, her anger was evident. Hearing this, Mu Xichens face darkened. He continued to press her down as his palms clamped her chin and he lowered his head to kiss her again. However, he quickly moved away from her lips and moved down to kiss her chin and jaw. Li Beinian was short of breath and she struggled to say, You At least Pan Jinlian has always been passionate about Xi Menqing. Mu Xichens pressed against her jaw and his breathing was heavy and short. His warm touch slowly descended, and there was a strange feeling on Li Beinians body from the way he kissed her. Her body was numb and it felt as if she was electrocuted. The itching feeling was everywhere. No Li Beinian shrunk her body and rejected his advances. Mu Xichen moved away. Finally, he whispered in a low and muffled voice next to her ear, Im better than him. His voice was calm and gentle, and it was too hard to distinguish what emotions he was feeling. Of course, it was easy to mess with Li Beinians heartstrings. Knock! Nian Nian. Mu Donglins probing voice was heard from outside. It was like he was here to catch a traitor. The thrill of cheating and the loss of morality that Li Beinian felt immediately caused her to be fearful. She tensed up and whispered, Get lost! Want to open the door? Mu Xichens voice was hoarse, but he did not let go of her. Dalang will go crazy. If you knew that, then why did you come over? Li Beinian was exasperated. What should we do now? She was about to be caught cheating! Shh Mu Donglin knocked a few times, but there was no response. He glanced at the time. It was 1 AM. At this time, ordinary people would be asleep. However, he couldnt sleep at all. He finally closed his eyes after some time, but in his dreams, he kept thinking of Li Beinians appearance in the setting sun. The more he thought of it, the more he thought of her. As a result, he instinctively got up and went to stand by his door. However, when he got there, he suddenly had a very ominous feeling. This feeling came strongly and inexplicably. Mu Donglin picked up his mobile phone and called Li Beinians number. An extremely subtle ringtone could be heard from behind the door. It rang for a while before Li Beinians voice was heard. Hello? She spoke slowly and lazily. She seemed tired, and it was obvious that she was woken up by the call. Are you asleep? Since it was late at night, Mu Donglin spoke softly. Yes Li Beinian seemed to stretch her body. What is it? Im so tired Its fine. Go to sleep. Mu Donglin quickly said, Goodnight. Ok. Goodnight. Very quickly, she hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone, Mu Donglin calmed down a little. He soon turned around and went back to his room. However, just as he closed his door, he felt the uncomfortable feeling again. Where was Mu Xichen so late at night? He opened the door and walked directly to Mu Xichens room. He knocked on the door, but there was no response. Realizing that it was not locked, he turned the door handle. The room was pitch dark. The quilt was pushed aside and there was an empty white bed. Where was Mu Xichen? Chapter 341 - Embarrassing and Nervewrecking Excitement He had an unsettling feeling in his heart. Mu Donglins premonition instantly magnified. Just as he was about to test the warmth of the bed, he heard the sound of slippers being kicked off from behind him. The room lights were turned on and Mu Donglin was temporarily blinded by the lights. Looking over, Mu Xichen was standing behind him. He was a little shocked and asked, What are you trying to do? He did not look like he had just woken up! Alarm bells rang in Mu Donglins heart. His face darkened. Where have you been? Oh. Mu Xichen walked in and looked at him coldly. Why are you here so late? Do you want to sleep with me? Answer me. Where have you been? Mu Donglin sounded a little anxious and upset. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrows and did not answer. He shook his hands and a few droplets of water splattered on the ground. In the bright lights, his hands seem to glow due to the water drops. Mu Xichen chuckled. Youre so concerned about my private affairs so late at night. Could it be that youre interested in me? Seeing his movements, Mu Donglin was slightly relieved. Dont think I dont know why you wanted to move in. However, shes still my fiance, after all. He stepped forward as if to give him a warning. Dont even think about it. After saying that, he walked out. As soon as Mu Donglin walked out, he heard the door being slammed behind him. He walked into the bathroom and saw traces of it being used. Mu Donglin couldnt tell why, but it felt strange. However, it also seemed like nothing happened. No way. He couldnt let Mu Xichen continue staying here. He would go crazy! Li Beinian laid on the bed and breathed slowly. It had been several minutes since Mu Xichen left, but her body was still drenched in a cold sweat. Thinking of the knock on the door just now, Li Beinian felt a lingering fear. If this sort of thing happened a few more times, she guessed that she would have a mental breakdown! However, she could still feel the itchy and soft touch on her neck. His clear breath and fiery emotions were enough to make her go weak. Li Beinian couldnt fall back asleep anymore. Scenes couldnt help but appear in her mind. It was an embarrassing but nerve-wracking excitement! The next day when Li Beinian freshened up, Mu Xichen had already left. Mu Donglin was sitting on the sofa and smoking, seemingly not in a good mood. His eyes were tired and it was obvious that he did not sleep well. She guessed the reason why. Li Beinian quietly looked at the time and said, Lets go to the cafeteria. Ok. When they arrived at the cafeteria, they realized that Mo Shengyun and Gu Mingye were sitting on a table. When they saw Mu Donglin and Li Beinian together, they looked at each other and Mo Shengyun asked, Do you think something happened last night? Gu Mingye said resolutely, With your brother there, nothing much could have happened. Mo Shengyun looked at him seriously. Im just afraid that my brother really did something. Gu Mingye was speechless. After Mu Xichen collected his food, he went to sit with Mu Donglin and Li Beinian. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Donglin and smiled. Good morning, my good brother. Oh my Li Beinian immediately spat out her soymilk, accidentally spraying it onto Mu Donglin sitting in front of her. Chapter 342 - Not Only Did He Have a Plan in Mind, but He Also Made It Very Obvious Mu Donglin immediately frowned and closed his eyes. Li Beinian hurriedly picked up a napkin, stood up, and wiped his face. Im sorry. Im sorry. It was an accident Mu Donglin reached out to hold her hand and took the napkin from her. He glared at Mu Xichen threateningly with an ashen face. However, Mu Xichen acted indifferently. He continued to eat his breakfast and pretended that he did not see anything. Li Beinian pulled her hand back, but Mu Donglin did not let her go. He kissed her hand lightly and said, Im going to the bathroom for a while. Li Beinian felt that her hand was burned. She immediately withdrew her hand and sat down. Mu Donglin gracefully wiped himself and looked at Mu Xichen deeply. I was just making a joke yesterday. Dont take it so seriously. Oh. Mu Xichen seemed a little apologetic. I actually like this way of addressing you. Mu Donglins face darkened and he snorted. Really? You dont seem like that type of person. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow indifferently. Gifts blind the eyes. Later, I will book another room for you. I will pay for it. How can I let you do that for me? You dont have to be polite with me. Mu Donglin said, Besides, Im a good brother. Mu Xichens expression did not change and he seemed grateful. It would be disrespectful to decline, then. After that, Mu Donglin decisively got up and went to the washroom. After Mu Donglin walked away, Mu Xichen turned to look at Li Beinian. Your reaction is quite fast. Not only was her reaction fast, but her apology was also sincere! I have to do it to survive. Li Beinian took a few more paper towels to soak up the soy milk on the table. Fence-sitter, Mu Xichen whispered. Suddenly, Li Beinian was reminded of his electric touch last night. Her face became hot. She pretended not to hear him as she stood up and went to get more food. When she came back, Mu Donglin came back as well. When mealtime ended, Lin Kerou and Li Meng walked over. There were many leisure facilities in the resort. If they wanted to make full use of them, three full days were not enough. Few people could visit the resort, so it was pretty empty. There were many exciting activities. After breakfast, Mu Donglin took Li Beinian to have some fun. Mo Shengyun was still eating breakfast and was talking to Gu Mingye intently. Just as they were having a heated conversation, she saw another fist on the table. Looking up, she saw Mu Xichens unfathomable expression. Mo Shengyun shrunk her body and asked weakly, Are you done? Arent you done? Mo Shengyun immediately put down his chopsticks. Im done! Ok. Mu Xichen withdrew his fist and said, Youre a girl, so go see what theyre doing. Mo Shengyun angrily clenched her fists and retorted. I finally know why you suddenly said you wanted to take me on a vacation! Not only did he have a plan in mind, but he also made it very obvious! Without saying a thing, Mu Xichen turned around and left. Gu Mingye sympathized with her and comforted her. Youll get used to it. Mo Shengyun was already crying bitterly in her heart Mu Donglin gave Li Beinian a list. She selected a few items that caught her interest. The first one was horseback shooting. Lin Kerou had always been a demure girl. Seeing this list, she was afraid of a few items. Nian Nian, dont you think this is too dangerous? Chapter 343 - Extreme Sports How is it dangerous? A female voice was heard. Mo Shengyun placed her arm around Li Beinians shoulder and smiled. Are you also going for outdoor activities? What have you chosen? This. Li Beinian pointed at horseback shooting and then looked at Lin Kerou with a straight face. This kind of sport is quite dangerous, but its also quite thrilling. I really like something like that. If youre afraid, then you can try other activities. I will go for it myself. After hearing this, Li Meng sneered. Our Kerou is a refined lady. She doesnt participate in rough activities like you. Her tone was full of sarcasm and scorn. Lin Kerou quickly pulled Li Meng. Im the useless one, Nian Nian. You can enjoy it. I will watch you. However, we just ate, so lets not do something so thrilling. Mu Donglin suggested and glanced at the activity list Li Beinian was holding. What about just shooting? Without horseback riding? Yes. Sure. Li Beinian smiled. Im fine with anything. Have you tried shooting before? Mo Shengyun turned to ask Li Beinian. My brother knows it and hes awesome at it. Hes a marksman! Miss Mo, you seem to be close to our Nian Nian. Mu Donglin glanced at her coldly. How long have you known each other? Weve known each other for a long time. Mo Shengyun smiled. The last time she was injured, I was her emergency doctor. She went to the ER? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrow. He didnt know about this at all. Li Beinian was not prepared to maintain this conversation and changed the subject. I have tried shooting before. Donglin knows it too. Really? Mo Shengyun continued smiling, but she seemed to insinuate something. I dont know how. How about we do it together? You can teach me. Sure. Li Beinian smiled. Lets have fun together, then. Thats great. Mo Shengyun had successfully completed her task. Where are you going after shooting? she asked. Kerou likes boating and she hasnt done it for a long time, Li Meng said. The weather is good today and it isnt very windy. The sea is just right for boating. Young Master Mu, what do you think? However, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and shrugged. Im fine with anything. Ok, you can teach me shooting in the early afternoon, and after that, we go boating? Mo Shengyun was excited. Thats amazing! The two blockheads are boring me to death. These two men are so boring. After that, she bit her tongue and whispered, However, I have to let them know, so wait for me. After that, Mo Shengyun ran off. Li Beinian looked at her back view in shock. She guessed that she was sent by Mu Xichen as a spy. Mu Donglin looked at Mo Shengyuns back view. When did you go to the ER? Li Beinian stopped smiling. Ive been there multiple times. Have you even cared once? Mu Donglin was speechless and quickly turned away. When they arrived at the shooting range, there were only a few people present. They were all couples and they were engaged in their romantic conversations. As they walked past the couples, they heard a woman throw a tantrum. Oh no, my aim was off again. The man responded. Its fine as long as Im hitting the target. Li Beinian was speechless. Turning around, she saw that Lin Kerous face was red. On the other hand, Mu Donglin was looking deeply at her with the same expression from last evening. It was a possessive look. Chapter 344 - State Your Terms Mu Donglin asked, Did you sleep well last night? Li Beinian immediately had the feeling of Mu Xichen pressing her down. She turned away in guilt and pretended to be calm. Quite well. She immediately thought of something and asked, Why did you call me last night? Was there something wrong? Its nothing. I just wanted to hear your voice. Mu Donglin did not lower his voice or tried to conceal it. Li Beinian felt even more uncomfortable. The feeling of cheating was weighing down on her. She quickly found a shooting booth and then turned back. Lin Kerou did not seem to be in a good mood. She had a forced smile and was trying to remain reluctant. Li Meng supported her and looked at Li Beinian in even more annoyance. For some reason, Li Beinian felt much more relaxed after that. In her past life, Lin Kerou was always the one torturing her. Now, the tables had turned and Li Beinian could walk with her head held high. When Gu Mingye saw Li Beinian, he warmly greeted her. Hey. Long time no see. Youre here too? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. I didnt see you yesterday. Thats true. I was grilling yesterday, so I didnt go over to say hi. Gu Mingye walked to Li Beinians side and asked, Do you know how to do it? I guess. Li Beinian greeted Mo Shengyun. Come over, I will teach you. Mo Shengyun skipped over happily and put on her glasses with Li Beinian. When Li Beinian said she was going to teach her, she was serious. She taught seriously and Mo Shengyun listened carefully. She seemed to be quite professional, and Li Meng did not find it pleasing to the eye. Just dont hit her in the face. Her brother was from the military. Does she even need you to teach her? Li Beinian glanced at her with a smile. She lifted the air rifle in her hand and looked straight ahead. Bam! It hit the bullseye! Li Meng was stunned. Mo Shengyuns eyes lit up. Oh my god! Youre awesome! I know the basics. Mu Donglin was also surprised. Did you learn it when you were a kid? Yes. Li Beinian looked ahead and aimed at the target. When I was a child, I grew up in my godfather and godmothers house. We were poor and did not have much money, but we were quite greedy. As a result, I always went to the gambling dens with my brother to mingle with the adults. Bam! She hit another target and received nine points. The adults played many games. Shooting was just one of them. She had experienced racing, shooting, boxing, snake fighting, and all sorts of gambling. She was smart and learned them very quickly. She was bullied when she was younger, but when she grew up, she became well-known. At that time, she was called Chi Beinian. How about we have a competition, then? Mo Shengyun asked. Youre strong. My brother and Ah Ye are skillful too. Young Master Mu, do you know how to shoot? Hearing that, Mu Donglins face darkened. Gu Mingye laughed. Shenger, what are you saying? Young Master Mu is a man. Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen glanced sideways and smiled slightly. Mu Donglin raised his gun and aimed at the target. Bam! It slightly deviated from the red spot, but it was close enough. I can compete, Mu Donglin said to Gu Mingye. State your terms. Gu Mingye was startled. Youre competing with me. Yes. Ten tries. The highest score wins. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen. Hes your man. If he loses, its on you. Hey, thats not fair! Mo Shengyun retorted. How can Ah Yes skills compare to my brothers? Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen blankly. What do you think? Mu Xichen remained calm. Sure. Lets talk about the terms. I remember that your grandfather has a farm and always wanted you to go back to manage it, right? Mu Donglin looked at him and did not conceal his intentions. If you lose, you will go back to the farm and never come back to Guang City again. Chapter 345 - This Game Is Unfair to You Mu Donglin spoke directly and did not hide his malicious intent. Mu Xichen remained calm and was slightly amused. Trying to chase me away? It has to be exciting. Otherwise, whats the point of betting? Mu Donglin challenged him. Are you up for it? Young Master Mu, I heard that you used to be the city shooting champion. Isnt that bullying? Mo Shengyun was outraged. Ah Ye was just a scout. Hes definitely not as good as you. Gu Mingye was speechless. He felt that he was being looked down on by the girl he liked. If hes scared, then forget it. Mu Donglin smiled and looked at Mu Xichen with contempt. Im not forcing you. Thats too much, Li Beinian said and took off her shooting glasses. Since you want to bet with Leader Mu, why dont you just compete with him? Exactly. Hes a bully, Mo Shengyun said indignantly. Gu Mingye was heartbroken. He pulled her sleeve and was at a loss for words. However, when Mu Donglin heard Li Beinian, his face grew sullen. Why? Are you afraid that hell leave? Li Beinian detected his sarcasm and instinctively thought of what happened last night. Her heart skipped a beat. It couldnt be that he knew what happened, right? Mingye, Mu Xichen said calmly with a hint of mockery. Are you afraid? Gu Mingye immediately picked up the air rifle and aimed directly at the target in front of him. In less than a second, the trigger was pulled. Bam! Bam! Bam! He shot three times at once. Although it did not hit the bullseye, they were all worth at least eight points. Mo Shengyun was starry-eyed. Wow! she exclaimed. Mingye, when did you become so good? Gu Mingye was speechless. He was completely heartbroken and decided not to talk to her. Mu Donglin also raised his hand and aimed at the target. Bam! Bam! Bam! They were all at least nine points, and one of them hit the bullseyes. His proficiency was immediately sensed. Mu Donglin looked sideways. Its fine if you dont want to compete. A slight smile appeared on Mu Xichens lips. He looked at Mu Donglin and took Gu Mingyes air rifle. Mo Shengyun was initially full of confidence, but after seeing how strong Mu Donglin was, she couldnt help but feel nervous. Mu Xichens arm was obviously more stable than Gu Mingyes. He walked to a target that had not been hit before and pulled the trigger. Bam! Bam! Bam! The points were: 9.5, 9.7, and 9.9! Mo Shengyun jumped for you. Wow, so amazing! As Li Beinian watched him, all she could think about was the time she was kidnapped and brought to that island. He was so calm and fearless. He seemed to always be like this, and it was as if nothing could bring him down. Looking at him, her heartbeat accelerated. Mu Xichen sensed her gaze. His deep black eyes met hers and there was a small vague smile on his face. She seemed to be fully enamored with him. Mu Donglin raised his gun and suddenly shot at where Mu Xichen just shot at. Bam! Bam! Bam! Mu Donglins scores were within 9.2 and 9.4. Mo Shengyun exclaimed, Good job, brother! Mu Xichen placed the gun down and slowly said, I was in the special forces. This type of game is unfair to you. How about we compete on something youre good at? What the heck! How prideful! No matter what, he was the city shooting champion. He might be more skillful, but saying something like that was too pretentious! Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin. Unexpectedly, Mu Donglin did not seem really affected. He asked, What should we compete on, then? I heard that you were invited to join the national swimming team before. Mu Xichen smiled. How about we have a swimming competition? Chapter 346 - A Two-Timer Will Be Condemned Swiming was Mu Donglins strength. Mu Xichen, Li Beinian, and Lin Kerou all knew that. Hearing what Mu Xichen said, they were very surprised. Mu Donglin was slightly taken aback, but he did not reject him. Ok. After that, he said, Lets go to the sea. The swimming pool is too small. No one had an opinion. Mo Shengyun excitedly took Li Beinians hand and said, Nian Nian, lets go buy swimwear together, then! No! No way! How dare you! The three men immediately said at once. Mo Shengyun was exclaiming very loudly, but she immediately stopped talking after that. Li Beinian was pulled over to her side. Why are you all so fierce? If you can swim, we can swim too. Mu Donglins face darkened. If you want to wear it, do it yourself. Dont include her. Gu Mingye pulled Mo Shengyun back. There are so many men. If you want to wear it, just wait till we go back and you can wear it for only me to see. Mu Xichen was silent. He glanced at Li Beinian before turning around and walking away. With his back facing the crowd, no one saw Mu Xichens initially calm face turn cold. Mu Donglin shot Li Beinian an unkind look. Your influence is really big. Looking at Mu Xichens back-view and hearing Mu Donglins remark, Li Beinian pretended to be confused. What do you mean? she asked. Mu Donglin did not say anything. He firmly held her hand and walked forward. Seeing him holding her hand, Lin Kerou had a complex expression on her face. She mumbled. He seems to really like Nian Nian. However, he still seemed to have feelings for her. He was only nice to Li Beinian now because of the engagement, right? The girls wanted to change into their swimsuits but were met with a unanimous objection. They could only give in and wait for them. Sitting on a beach chair, Li Beinian sipped on some coconut juice and sunbathed. Although she was wearing a beach skirt, it did not prevent her from enjoying the natural sunlight. Ding-Dong. It was a WeChat notification. Lin Kerou picked it up and saw that she had received a message from Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou: [Ive rented an inflatable boat that can fit two people. Meng Meng is afraid of getting a tan, so why dont sit on it together?] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Im also afraid of getting tan.] Lin Kerou: [I saw that you put away the beach umbrella.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [] Lin Kerou: [I have something to tell you in private. Its about Brother Donglin.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Bored emoji] Something to tell her? Why did she have an ominous feeling about it? Did she want to talk to her? Or did she have another agenda? Li Beinian hesitated. Multiple scenarios played in her mind. However, she had maintained her kind and gentle image for so long. She would not expose herself at this time. Thinking about it, she replied: [Cant you tell me directly on WeChat?] Lin Kerou: [Its not the same. I want to tell you in person. Its a lot of things.] Jin Li Yi Bei: [Erm Where are you?] Lin Kerou: [In front of you.] Li Beinian looked up and saw that Lin Kerou was already on the inflatable boat. She was holding her phone and waving at her. Where are you going? Mo Shengyun was beside her. My brother and the others are going to have a competition. She wants to talk to me. Li Beinian pointed at Lin Kerou. Later, keep an eye on me. She might say something nasty and I might slap her, so you have to stop me. Mo Shengyun laughed. How can I do that? However, she seems to like Young Master Mu, right? Li Beinian turned to look at her and realized that her expression was unfathomable. Youre engaged to Young Master Mu, but you seem to like Mu Xichen. Who exactly do you like? Mo Shengyuns voice was not loud and she deliberately moved closer. A two-timer will be condemned. Li Beinian stopped smiling and pushed her head back. You want to know? Not only me! Well Ill tell you later. When is that? However, Li Beinian had already gotten up. She put on a dazzling sun hat and smiled radiantly. Her entire body seemed to glow. When the time is right. Mo Shengyun was a woman, but she was still astounded by her face. At once, she was a little nervous and found it hard to speak. She watched her blankly with a pounding heart. When she walked away, Mo Shengyun finally came back to reality. She trembled as she picked up her phone and sent a message to her circle of friends: [Oh my god, I seem to have fallen for a woman] Chapter 347 - Who Was Bigger Li Beinian got on the boat and rowed it with Lin Kerou for several meters before she saw Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen walking over. Although there werent many people at the resort, there were still people present. Several shy girls pushed one another as they followed them. Looking from a distance, Li Beinian realized that Mu Donglins skin was obviously whiter. He was around 1.8m tall and had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He had muscles, but they were not overly exaggerated and were just in the right proportions. However, Li Beinian had always liked tough men. Beside Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen was about 1.9m. His long legs were particularly eye-catching. Since retiring, his skin color had gradually changed from warm brown to pale honey. His muscles were clearly defined. Under the sun, he looked very sexy. The crisscrossing of scars was faintly seen, but they gave him a dark and sensual look. With his indifferent face and overbearing aura, it was no surprise that so many women were attracted to him. Li Beinian paid close attention to them and her attention moved to their dark-colored pants. Unfortunately, from that distance, she was unable to tell who was bigger Tsk! What was she thinking! Dirty! Li Beinian slapped herself and turned around to look at Lin Kerou. What did you say just now? Lin Kerous smile stiffened and she couldnt maintain it anymore. Let me ask you. Do you genuinely like Brother Donglin? Li Beinian laughed. So what if I do and so what if I dont? Besides, were engaged and things are just like this. Its not the same. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian grudgingly. Nian Nian, Brother Donglin is an outstanding person. Many girls like him, not only you. You too? Li Beinian smiled faintly. I know. What about it? Lin Kerou couldnt stand her expression and didnt bother to conceal her feelings any longer. I know about your marriage contract. However, I grew up with Brother Donglin and honestly, youre the real third woman. From the start, Brother Donglin never planned on getting married to you. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian coldly. He told me before that he would definitely marry me. However, he realized that Mu Xichen seemed to like you, so he decided not to cancel the engagement anymore. Do you know why? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow. Hm? Mu Xichen did not like talking much when he was younger, but he liked to bully Brother Donglin. When he was taken to the Mu Family at the age of five, he broke Brother Donglins bones. At five? Lin Kerou continued to talk about her past. From then on, Mu Xichen rarely returned to the Mu Family. Uncle always felt that he owed Mu Xichen and frequently gave in to him, but Mu Xichen was an immature bastard. When he turned seventeen, Uncle thought that he was more sensible since he was older and let him come home. Guess what happened next. Li Beinian continued to raise her eyebrow. He pointed a gun at Brother Donglins head, smiled, and said to him, In the future, dont tell others that you are my brother. Its too humiliating. Damn it! Why was it so exciting? However, on second thought, it was really something Mu Xichen might do. The boat drifted further. Not far from the shoreline, the screaming of girls could be heard. Bam! A gunshot was heard. The two men jumped into the sea and disappeared without a trace. The water that splashed out sparkled in the dazzling sun. Chapter 348 - Almost… Went All the Way In the clear water, their slender figures could be seen. Li Beinian was focused on their bodies and subconsciously looked at the small island in the distance. On the edge of the island, there were two flags: A black and a white one. The rules were very simple. The first one who took the flag back and inserted it in the designated sandpile would win. So Brother Donglin hated Mu Xichen from a young age. Lin Kerous was soft but cold. I also hate him very much because hes arrogant and selfish. Li Beinian came back to reality and looked at her. Lin Kerou seemed to sneer. Do you really think Brother Donglin likes you? Stop dreaming. He just thinks that Mu Xichen likes you and wants to compete with Mu Xichen. Haha. That was why no matter how many mistakes she made in the past and how bad her reputation was, he never once wanted to break the engagement? He would rather marry her, never touch her, give her the silent treatment, and let her be his wife in name forever. Therefore, although he married her, Lin Kerou was still devoted to him. It was all because of Mu Xichen? No, it couldnt be! In her past life, she didnt know Mu Xichen. This reason was illogical No, it couldnt be again! Scenes of her with him flashed in her mind sometimes. They seemed to be very familiar. Could it really be because of this? It was all vague in her memory after she was hit by a car. However, that car accident did not take up much of her time. She remembered many things in those five years Li Beinian started to frown. Her thoughts were in a mess. Seeing her expression, Lin Kerou thought that she was unhappy and continued, Brother Donglin is a very good person. He has loved me since the very start. Looking up, Li Beinian saw Lin Kerous indulgent face. We grew up together. I know about his thoughts the best. You dont know right Lin Kerou was a little embarrassed. When we were in college, we were drunk once and almost went all the way. Except for the final step, we have done everything else. However, I was not ready to give him my body at that time. He really respected me. We were ready to wait until our wedding day to do what we were going to do that night. Li Beinian scoffed. So? Thats why I hope that you can be more realistic. There are some things you cant get no matter how hard you imagine them, Lin Kerou said coldly. He loves me and he will always like me. Even if youre his fiance, you will just be his wife in name. Haha Li Beinian did not know how to respond. Oh? Li Beinian smiled brightly. Is that true? Well I have something to tell you too. Under the blazing sun, Li Beinians smile was particularly dazzling. Li Beinian leaned over slightly and whispered, Actually, I have no interest in Mu Donglin at all. Lin Kerou was startled. She turned to look at her incredulously. Li Beinian smiled brightly. However, Im happy to lead him on and let him fall in love with me so that I have him wrapped around my finger. Lin Kerou was triggered. You Hush Li Beinian put a finger to her mouth. Were all adults. I know about your affair with Mu Donglin. Honestly, I like to see the way you scramble knowing you cant get what you want. Lin Kerou was short of breath and furious. Are you playing with Brother Donglins feelings? Uh-huh. Li Beinian smiled triumphantly. What are you going to do about it? Lin Kerou was so angry that she raised her hand and furiously swung it at her face. Before her palm touched her face, she saw a smile on Li Beinians lips. Before she knew it, she gave herself a tight slap. Bam The crisp sound overwhelmed Lin Kerou. Chapter 349 - Mu Xichen Will Not Lose Her face stung and it was a clear reminder of what had happened. Not far away, the sound of splashing water was heard from the sea. The two of them swam towards the small island one after the other. Mu Donglin was very fast and Mu Xichen was lacking behind a little. He seemed to be at a disadvantage. A crowd cheered from the shore. No one noticed what happened on the boat. Li Beinian continued to smile. She shook her hands and said, Miss Lin, youre a third party, so wisen up. She spoke in a gentle tone. She flashed a ruthlessly delightful smile. In the blazing sun, Lin Kerous cheeks were burning. Li Beinians smile was radiant. No matter how much I play with Mu Donglins feelings, we will be a legitimate couple and you can only watch us. Lin Kerous eyes turned red and she was short of breath. Dont you think that youre going too far? Am I? Li Beinian continued smiling calmly. When you were entangled with him, did you think that you went too far? Did she go too far when she tried to ruin her reputation? She repeatedly made her life difficult, cut off her tongue, and made her unable to speak for the rest of her life. Was she cruel then? She obviously knew that she was kidnapped and dying in an abandoned warehouse, but Mu Donglin and her left her to die. Was that going too far? Li Beinians eyes grew colder and she let out a bright smile. The show isnt over yet, babe. Wow! Amazing! Good luck! Good luck! Good luck, Young Master Mu! Good luck, Brother Xichen! Once again, Li Beinian looked at the sea. Mu Donglin had already gotten the flag. He was like a torpedo as he swam in the sea. On the other hand, Mu Xichen pulled down the flag without any trouble. His pale honey skin was wet and he looked like he was surrounded by a layer of golden light under the sun. His defined muscles appeared in the water. Compared to Mu Donglin, Mu Xichen appeared calmer. After pulling down the flag, he still had some time to steal a glance at Li Beinian. Li Beinian raised the corner of her lip and screamed at him. Do you really want to go home to take care of the cows? Mu Xichen laughed and glanced at Mu Donglin, who was getting further and further away. He jumped straight into the sea and swam like a fish to catch up. The competition was gaining momentum. The cheers were getting louder. Come on! Come on! Li Beinian was infected by the crowd and couldnt help but feel nervous. She stared at the two of them closely and mumbled. Hell definitely win. Mu Xichen would not lose. Seeing that the endpoint was getting closer, Mu Donglin, who had a great lead, suddenly started to slow down. Compared to his explosive speed just now, it seemed that Mu Donglin was obviously exhausted. However, Mu Xichen had always maintained a constant speed from the start and was slowly catching up. He seemed to take his own sweet time from the start and it made people very anxious. However, at this time, everyone understood what he was doing. He had been saving his energy from the start to prepare for the final dash to the end! Chapter 350 - : She Kicked Her Face How cunning! Li Meng scolded. Mo Shengyun rolled her eyes at her. Dimwit. Li Meng gritted her teeth. Who are you scolding? Mo Shengyun ignored her and treated her as air. Go, Brother Xichen! She cheered. Sure enough, Mu Xichen soon surpassed Mu Donglin by the virtue of consistent speed. Some people rejoiced while some were disappointed. However, their female fans continued screaming. In their eyes, they did not care who the winner was as long as he was handsome. Before he reached the finish line, Mu Donglin was already feeling tired. The last lap of the competition was filled with suspense. Ah Looking at their competition, Lin Kerou suddenly smiled. How can there be someone like you in this world. You obviously like Mu Xichen, but you claim to love Brother Donglin. Youre letting both men down at the same time! Li Beinian smiled. So? Lin Kerou smiled sinisterly with her red eyes. You have such poor morals. Even if you kill someone, no one would doubt that it was you. Li Beinian smiled slightly and narrowed her eyes. Before she knew it, Lin Kerou threw herself into the water. Li Beinian was shocked, but she did not move. After observing for a few seconds, she realized that Lin Kerou was really sinking! Li Beinian started to panic and cursed. Damn, this girl is crazy! She took off her shoes and immediately jumped in. The first thing she noticed was how salty the seawater was! Her ears were filled with water and its excessive saltiness irritated her eyes. Li Beinian looked for Lin Kerou underwater, but she seemed to have disappeared. She swam around the boat twice but couldnt see Lin Kerous figure. After that, she suddenly felt a tightness on her ankle. A force was pulling her down. Li Beinian looked around and saw Lin Kerous white and flowy dress floating up. She looked like a female ghost under the water. She tried hard to yank her ankle away. However, when she pulled her leg, she sank down further. In agony, Li Beinian realized that she had been tricked! Lin Kerou was determined to pull her down. Li Beinian was unable to shake her grip off no matter how hard she tried. Li Beinian had been sinking for a long time and she almost couldnt hold on. However, Lin Kerou refused to give up and tried to cover her mouth and nose. Li Beinian pushed her away sharply. Just as she was about to rise again, the grip around her ankle tightened. She lowered her head and realized that her ankle was entangled with kelp. The sounds of water bubbling could be heard. Li Beinian couldnt hold back anymore and let go of some air. She felt that she was suffocating and sinking. She wanted to untangle the kelp, but suddenly, Lin Kerou kicked her face and swam up. Saltwater rushed into her mouth and nostrils and she felt a choking sensation. Looking up, Lin Kerou reached the surface easily after kicking her. She raised her hands in the air as she screamed. Help me! Amused, Li Beinian suddenly resigned to fate. However, the sense of suffocation soon lulled her to a bottomless abyss. Come on! Come on! The unanimous shouts continued. You must win! Mu Xichen raised his head from the water to take a breath. At this time, he heard a faint sound. Help me! It was not loud compared to the surrounding cheers. However, he truly heard it. He paused and turned around. The reflection of sunlight on the water nearly blinded him. After seeing the empty boat, he suddenly lost track of his initial goal Chapter 351 - Where Was Li Beinian? Seeing Mu Xichen slow down, many people were worried. Brother, hurry up! Seeing Mu Donglin catching up, Mo Shengyun anxiously shouted. Stop taking a break. Seriously, what are you doing? As if he had gone mad, Mu Xichen started to swim back. He started to swim even more anxiously and quickly! Gu Mingye was also shocked. Suddenly, he saw that there was nobody on the small boat. Where are they?! he exclaimed. The next moment, everyone realized that there was a person struggling near the boat. Someones drowning! someone yelled. Mu Donglin, using all of his strength to rush to the finish line, was shocked. However, the finish line was just in front of him and he swam mercilessly towards it. In the next moment, Mu Donglin emerged from the water and firmly inserted the flag into the sandpile. When he turned around, he saw Mu Xichen swimming away. In just a few seconds, Mu Xichen had swum a huge distance. Help The familiar voice was vague. The distance seemed to be very far away Mu Donglin gasped as he looked ahead and saw someone splashing around. However, he soon recognized Lin Kerou. Without thinking, he immediately dived into the water. Mu Xichens heart was tensed. He searched the vicinity a few times but could only find one person. Where was the other one? Since she wasnt on the boat, she was definitely in the water! He took a deep breath and dived deeper. In the sea, he saw a few fishes swim past him, but there was no trace of a person. He took a deep breath and plunged in again without hesitation. It was enough to swallow his sense of fear and prevent himself from tensing up. However, the longer he was underwater, the more anxious he got. When he saw a figure floating up and down, Mu Xichen rushed towards it ferociously. The kelp entangled her leg and she was tumbling about in the water. Li Beinian was already unconscious. Her eyes were shut and bubbles were coming out of her nose. Without hesitation, he gave her CPR. When his lips touched hers, the hardhearted Mu Xichen almost cried! She felt warm. She was alive! No, she definitely had to be alive! He quickly untangled the kelp around her ankle and realized that it was tied twice very neatly around her. In an instant, a crazy thought rushed into Mu Xichens mind: Someone wanted to kill her! He was consumed with anger as he pulled out the kelp. The kelp roots were firm, but they were no match for his strength. Mud flowed everywhere. Mu Xichen quickly covered her mouth and immediately swam up. When he emerged from the water, Mu Xichen gasped for air. After that, he lifted her nose and mouth and unbuttoned her clothes before swimming back to shore. She had to be alive! Mu Donglin had already rescued a fainted Lin Kerou and swam back without hesitation. He placed her on the shore and patted her face in panic. Kerou? He shouted. Mo Shengyun shouted, Move aside, Im a doctor! Mu Donglin stepped back and let Mo Shengyun save Lin Kerou. He breathed a sigh of relief. Wheres Li Beinian? Gu Mingye asked. Only Lin Kerou was screaming for help. Wheres Li Beinian, then? Only then did Mu Donglin finally remember her. Where was Li Beinian? Chapter 352 - I Love Mu Donglin So Much That I Would Die for Him Why did he only see Lin Kerou? Where was Li Beinian? She was not on the boat or on the surface of the water. That meant that she was underwater! When those thoughts jumped out at him, he almost lost his sanity. Seeing Lin Kerou in a comatose state, Mu Donglin was in a frenzy. After a few strides, he jumped into the sea again. A few seconds later, he saw Mu Xichen running over with Li Beinian. At this time, Li Beinian was hanging like a rag doll over Mu Xichens body. Her eyes were closed and her long hair stuck to her pale and lifeless face. She couldnt be dead, right? Worrying thoughts bombarded Mu Donglins mind. He started to swim in Mu Xichens direction. However, before he came close, he heard Mu Xichen growl. Get lost! Mu Xichens speed was very fast. Plumes of water burst out from his strokes. Seawater flowed up and down his body with a foreboding motion. However, his anxious movements clearly exposed his feelings at that time. He did not look calm at all. Mu Donglin was shocked. His heartbeat raced and he was panic-stricken. He watched as Mu Xichen turned his fiance over and gave her first aid. Suddenly, there was a bitter taste in his heart. He couldnt believe that Mu Xichen was doing that. He cared about Li Beinian more than he imagined. Li Beinian had a dream. In her dream, she was floating on the water waves and her body seemed to wane. The grip around her ankle got tighter and she felt herself being submerged in the sea. After what seemed like a very long time, she awoke in a fuzzy world. There was no one around her and the place was deserted. She walked aimlessly as if she crossed into another world with every step. Suddenly, a voice shouted her name, Li Beinian! Nian Nian! Ah Nian! Slowly but surely. It felt as if the sweetest poison entered her ears and filled up her heart. Who was talking to her? Li Beinian looked around. Her surroundings were blank. There was no one at all! Nian Nian. Nian Nian. Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the fuzzy world. It was a clear reflection of herself. It surrounded her and there was nowhere to escape. Do you know who Mu Xichen is? Who was he? Who was Mu Xichen? Who was Mu Xichen? Do you know who Mu Donglin is, then? Mu Donglin Her husband! From this day on, the person you love the most is Mu Donglin. Hes your husband. You love him so much that you would die for him. Thats true, she loved him. She loved him so much that she was willing to die for him Li Beinian loved Mu Donglin and only Mu Donglin. She was willing to sacrifice everything for Mu Donglin. You loved him more than you loved yourself. The reflections suddenly turned into Mu Donglins face. There were images of Mu Donglin standing, sitting, looking at her, and sleeping around her. He reached out his hand to her warmly and called out with a smile. Nian Nian Mu Donglin. I love Mu Donglin so much that I would die for him While muttering to herself, she suddenly felt her chest being pressed hard. An unbearable and strong pressure on her chest made her open her eyes. She lifted her eyelids and was greeted by the blazing sunlight. There was a familiar face in front of her. At this time, the expression on it was so ominous that it seemed to swallow her up. Mu Xichen Chapter 353 - Again and Again It was Mu Xichen. He saved her again. Li Beinian wanted to smile, but perhaps because the sunlight was too blinding, her eyes were quickly covered with a layer of mist, blurring the figure in front of her. The enchanting voice in her dream was still ringing in her mind. It said, Do you know who Mu Xichen is? It was him, Mu Xichen. That was the man in front of her. Mu Xichen looked very upset. His pair of menacing eyes were filled with rage. At the same time, they were filled with desolation. Li Beinian was slightly stunned. Seeing Mu Xichen, she wanted to get up, but her body already instinctively grabbed his hand tightly. Li Beinian did not hold his hand with a lot of strength, but she used all of her energy. Only then did Mu Xichens anger disappear. He felt grief rush up and he immediately pulled her into his arms. Luckily, his anger was gone and he only wanted to hug her body. She was still alive Li Beinian landed softly on the mans bare and warm chest. At that moment, his heartbeat gave her a strong sense of security. With her face pressed against him, Li Beinian sniffed. Youve saved me again. Again and again Mu Xichen held her in his arms without speaking. Shes awake! Someone yelled. Li Beinian realized that many people were looking over. At that time, Li Beinian heard a sobbing sound nearby. She looked over and saw that Lin Kerou was supported by Li Meng and crying pitifully. Mu Donglin stood under the sun with a cold expression. He glanced over and saw Li Beinian wake up, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Instinctively, Li Beinian guessed why. She gently let go of Mu Xichen and tried to stand up, but her body was weak. In the end, she could finally stand up after Mu Xichen supported her. Li Beinian. Mu Donglin was the first to speak. Youll pay for trying to kill someone, you know? There were not many people at the resort, but some of them started to look at Li Beinian with a different expression. Li Meng cried. Li Beinian, how could you be so vicious? I knew that you couldnt be so kind as to invite us over to have fun. It turns out that you wanted to kill someone. Do you think you can get Young Master Mu like that?! Lin Kerou cried till her eyes were swollen. Her voice was hoarse as she pulled Li Meng and she seemed to shiver in fear. Dont, Meng Meng Im fine. How are you fine? Li Mengs voice was very loud. This time she tried to drown you. What about next time? Lin Kerou coughed. Her tears welled up viciously and she looked at Li Beinian in fear. Mu Donglin was even more upset. He pushed Mu Xichen aside and stood between the two. However, he continued to stare at Li Beinian. I know that you mind her presence very much, so Ive already tried to stay away from her. Why do you have to keep disturbing her? We will get married sooner or later. I only treat Kerou as a sister! Brother Donglin Lin Kerou choked between her sobs. I really didnt mean to make her angry. Im sorry, Nian Nian. In the future, I wont ever get close to you again. I wont tell anyone about what happened today Chapter 354 - So What If We’re Engaged This situation made Li Beinian want to laugh. She looked are Lin Kerou without any trace of sympathy. Lin Kerou felt even more frightened and hugged Li Meng tighter. Li Meng patted her back sympathetically. Its ok, dont cry. However, we cant let this off so easily. This is attempted murder. No matter how jealous she is, this is not the way to show it! Quickly, call the police! Lin Kerou pulled her back and shouted, Forget it, Meng Meng. Her voice was very nasal as she cried out. I was the one in the wrong. I told her about what happened between Brother Donglin and me when we were at university During the university gathering, Mu Donglin and her almost went all the way. This was the best evidence of their intimate relationship. Hearing Lin Kerous words, Mu Donglins face darkened as he looked at her. Lin Kerou cried indignantly. Brother Donglin, I promised you not to tell anyone. I know that Ive made a mistake. Its justified for Nian Nian to be angry. I was foolish. Even if she really wanted to kill me, Ill admit my mistake. Besides, she didnt do it on purpose Not on purpose? Li Meng screamed and stood up as she pointed at Li Beinian. She definitely slapped you and pushed you into the sea on purpose! Luckily, someone saw you or you would have drowned to death! Lin Kerous skin was very white. Although it could not compare to Li Beinians naturally pale skin, it was very eye-catching under the sun. Right on her swollen right cheek, the bright red fingerprints were striking. What about me, then? Li Beinian suddenly said and took a step forward. You claim that I pushed you into the water, so how did I get in as well? Lin Kerou looked at her and tears fell from her eyes. I didnt say that you did it on purpose Nian Nian. I know that I accidentally fell in. If you didnt save me, I She evaded her gaze and shivered. She looked as if she was threatened by Li Beinian as she looked at Mu Donglin helplessly and weakly. That look was like a helpless rabbit who was begging for his care and trust. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and said angrily, Tell me the truth! How exactly did it happen? The one who tried to kill someone will pay the price! But shes your fiance. Lin Kerou carefully reminded him. So what if shes my fiance? Mu Donglin erupted in anger and looked at Li Beinian. For committing attempted murder, she will have to go to jail! Oh, really? Li Beinian said expressionlessly. She was as calm as death. Call the police, then. After she said that, everyone gasped in disbelief. Li Beinian glanced down at the kelp that was still tied to her ankles and saw down directly. Aquatic plants have roots in the seabed. Once feet get entangled in them, the kelp will hold on to you tighter if you struggle. Li Beinian lifted her legs with the kelp around her ankles. However, no matter what, it would be a messy knot. The kelp was neatly tied twice around Li Beinians ankles and her fair and delicate skin was already red from it. What do you mean? Mu Donglin asked. Li Beinian said with ridicule, Isnt it obvious? Someone tried to kill me. Do you mean that Kerou dived down and tied your feet with the kelp? Li Meng glared at her and chuckled. Are you shameless? Our Kerou cant swim at all! Chapter 355 - Don’t Go Down the Wrong Path She couldnt swim at all! She fell into the lake when she was a child and almost drowned. After that, she became afraid of water, Li Meng said confidently and disdainfully. Do you think that your framing will work? Stop lying. It wont look good on you when you get exposed. Li Beinian pursed her lips and extended her feet. Anyone who has a phone, quickly take pictures or a video of this at all angles. Mo Shengyun quickly went forward and snapped a few pictures. This type of seagrass is softer, Mu Xichen said. There are fingerprints on it. He spoke calmly. Li Beinian noticed that Lin Kerou became more evasive. Lets call the police first and keep the evidence. Mu Xichen looked at Mu Donglin calmly. At least we can determine that it was premeditated. How can this sort of seagrass have fingerprints? Li Meng protested. Look at how flimsy it is! What if there are? Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou coldly. Miss Lin looks more nervous. At this time, everyone turned to look at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was already crying. Hearing this, she cried even ferociously. Her eyes were red and swollen and she was breathless as she said, How could you do this? Im not blaming you, really. Even if you hit me, I also think that I deserved it After that, she burst into large sobs. However, you pushed me down and said these things. Youre going too far. I know you like Brother Donglin and Im in the wrong. I She wailed loudly and looked as if she was going to faint. Li Meng worriedly knelt beside Lin Kerou. Li Beinian, you cruel b*tch! Youre the worst type of trash! Mu Donglins face darkened. Enough! He glanced at Li Beinian unkindly. Well settle this in public. Why must we settle this in public? Li Beinians face had more color, but it was still terrifyingly pale. She stared at him and said in a warning tone, Before you protect others, how about you figure out who your fiance is? Im protecting you! Mu Donglins face turned ashen and he turned to look at the crowd. You arent allowed to say anything about today or youll be done for! These people were all affluent and special guests. They all knew Mu Donglin. After some chattering, the quickly left. At once, only seven of them were left on the beach. Kerou said not to pursue it, so you should just accept it. Mu Donglins face darkened and walked to Li Beinians side. Dont go down the wrong path. Suddenly, Li Beinian laughed out loud. She raised her hand and gave him a large slap. Bam No one expected this to happen. Mu Donglin was in a daze after being beaten. He looked up in disbelief, and before he could react, he saw that she had raised her other hand. She wanted to beat him a second time! Mu Donglins face darkened and he grabbed her other hand. Li Beinian looked at him unkindly, but she laughed even more radiantly. Her pearly white smile conveyed her disdain. Mu Donglin had a bad feeling about it. The next moment, he felt a bitter pain from somewhere vulnerable. Mu Donglin grimaced and immediately bent down. A womans sarcastic remark was heard. Youre not a man! Chapter 356 - I Know You Didn’t Do It on Purpose Everyone was taken aback. Li Meng and Lin Kerou were stunned. Gu Mingye secretly applauded her and Mo Shengyun cheered out loud. Good job! Mu Donglin bent down to conceal his pain, but the remark enraged him. Straightening his back, he saw Mu Xichen standing silently in front of Li Beinian with cold eyes. There was a warning look in his deep eyes. He was obviously protecting her. Mu Donglin suddenly gritted his teeth and resisted the pain. Li Beinian, Im your fianc! I dont need you anymore. Li Beinian sneered. You can go protect your precious white moonlight. Li Beinian had already taken off the kelp that had been tied to her as she looked at Lin Kerou. Youre claiming that your words angered me and it made me give you a slap? After that, I pushed you into the sea and wanted you to drown, am I right? Her words were very clear and her emotions were stable. She stood up straight. Under the blazing sun, her shadow resembled an elderly person. She had a condescending look on her slightly narrowed eyes. Although her face was pale, she seemed to look down on those she gazed at. Lin Kerou felt embarrassed and held her bath towel tightly. Li Meng was furious and shouted, What a lowly thing you are! You have no remorse after trying to commit murder! Youre so shameless! Shut up! Mo Shengyun said in irritation. From the start to the end, youre just making so much noise. Arent we trying to understand the situation now? Do we have to? Li Mengs voice grew louder. Its just this cheap woman whos jealous of the relationship between Kerou and Young Master Mu. Although they have a marriage contract, Young Master Mu still loves Kerou. Otherwise, why would he jump into the water immediately when he saw Kerou while Li Bei Shut up! Mu Donglin demanded. If any more insults come out of your mouth, Ill rip it apart! Li Mengs voice faded and she looked indignant. At the same time, she felt a cold, piercing gaze. She looked up at Mu Xichens direction. However, it seemed to be an illusion because Mu Xichen was not looking at her. For no reason, Li Meng started to panic. She hugged Lin Kerou and tried to divert her attention away. Dont be afraid. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou and said, Tell me. Yes or no? Lin Kerou was frightened by her attitude. She trembled a little and realized that her winning trick was not working effectively. After some thought, she tried to answer in a vague manner. I know you didnt do it on purpose Li Beinian became impatient. Stop saying those useless things. Just tell me, yes or no? Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian and felt that she was even more dazzling. She was obviously at a disadvantage at this time, but she seemed to have no awareness of it. The tone of questioning made her seem strong and overbearing. Lin Kerou shivered more violently and whispered, Yes. I want to kill you. Im jealous of you. I was the one who hit you first. After that, I was trapped by the kelp and almost lost my life, am I right? Lin Kerou immediately panicked. The sun was high up in the sky at noon. With a wry smile on her face, the piercing light enveloped Li Beinian as she walked step by step. Li Beinian stood in front of Lin Kerou and asked in a condescending manner, Since I wanted to kill you, why would I jump in then? Am I crazy? Chapter 357 - You Asked for It When her words fell, the entire scene was silent. Everyone turned to look at Lin Kerou. Mu Donglins face remained dark. However, Li Meng quickly retorted. In order to cover up your crime, you jumped in so you could shift the blame to her. Why would I be held down by the kelp, then? Li Meng reacted very quickly. You used too much strength and ended up implicating yourself! Li Beinian smiled and continued, The kelp is at the bottom of the sea. If I wanted to kill someone and cover up my crime, why would I swim to the bottom of the sea? Li Meng was rendered speechless and she turned to look at Lin Kerou. The kelp grows at the bottom of the sea which has a depth of about two to three meters, Li Beinian said. Someone that cant swim would definitely struggle in the water and slowly sink to the bottom. As a result, according to your claim of not being able to swim, you would have lost your consciousness. If I pushed you down, would you be able to scream for help? Li Beinian sneered. Dont you sense the contradiction? Her explanation was logical. Every detail seemed contrary to what Lin Kerou said. Unexpectedly, Lin Kerou did not panic. She just stared at Li Beinian with tears in her eyes. Must you force me, Nian Nian? I dont want to argue with you because you are Brother Donglins fiance. Besides your title, do you think Im afraid of you? Lin Kerou was acting differently from before as she said to Li Beinian threateningly, Since things have come to this and youre forcing me to do this, I wont show you any more mercy! As she spoke, her tears fell continuously, making her look extremely grievous and pitiful. Li Beinian blinked and waited for her to expose her true self. At that time, there were only two of us. You wanted to jump off and frame me for killing you. There are no surveillance cameras at sea. When something happened to you and theres a lack of proof, I would naturally become a murderer! Lin Kerou gritted her teeth. You didnt want to kill me. You just wanted to torture me! You dived into the water and arranged everything. If someone saw me and saved me, they would definitely dive into the water to save you Lin Kerou cried loudly and painfully. At that time, I would be at the surface while you would be at the bottom. Your situation would be more serious than mine so, of course, I became the victim! In reality, you were the one that tied the kelp to your ankles. You also jumped in yourself. Everything was carefully planned by you! If you died, I would become a murderer and there would be no proof! However, Im still alive. You did all of this because Im in love with your fianc! Lin Kerou covered her face and wept bitterly. I love Brother Donglin, but Brother Donglin is devoted to you. If the truth was exposed, how much harm will befall you and Brother Donglin? Im sure of it I dont want to argue with you. Youre young and it was just a moment of confusion. Why did you have to push the blame to me? You asked for it! Li Meng cried out grievously. Kerou has been kind from a young age. She wont even dare to kill a cockroach. How could she kill someone? Young Master Mu, say something! After being called out, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian in disappointment. He closed his eyes and said, Forget it. Lets stop pursuing the matter. Chapter 358 - No Matter What, I Will Protect You After being called out, Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian in disappointment. He closed his eyes and said, Forget it. Lets stop pursuing the matter. Stop pursuing the matter. If they continued to investigate, both of them would be hurt regardless of who was right. Mu Donglin felt unexpectedly tired. One was his childhood friend whom he treated like his sister and the other was his fiance. He couldnt afford to lose either of them. Choosing to stop pursuing the matter was the best choice. Young Master Mu. Li Meng was indignant. Im sure you know what sort of person Kerou is from a young age. I understand who she is and Im sure you do too. Li Beinian has been trying to frame her with a few sentences and almost killed her. Even if shes your fiance, she attempted murder! According to Article 232 of the Criminal Law of Guo Nation, if someone commits attempted murder, he or she will receive the death penalty, sentenced to life imprisonment or more than ten years imprisonment. In less severe cases, imprisonment can last up to three years! Someone like her deserves more than ten years of imprisonment! Mo Shengyun was upset and anxiously said, Stop trying to bring others down! Youre not convincing at all. Wheres your evidence? Hmph. Li Meng refused to give up. Look at the state shes in. Shes so afraid that she cant bear to say anything! Lin Kerou also looked at Li Beinian. She seemed to calm down as she pulled on Li Mengs sleeve. Meng Meng, forget it. Her voice was nasal and full of grievance. See, Im fine She almost killed you! Li Meng screamed. How could you be so compassionate and stupidly let others take advantage of you? Thats enough! Mu Donglin said forcefully. I said, lets stop pursuing this matter. Youre right. Li Beinian sneered. How can a person let someone take advantage of him or her? Mu Donglins face darkened and he seemed furious. Do you really want to go to jail? He growled. Why is it me who should go to jail? Li Beinian stared at him coldly. Do you believe whatever she just said? Look at her being so stubborn. How shameless! Li Meng raised her voice. Call the police. We should never let someone like that off the hook! Mu Donglin stared at Li Beinian for a long time and sighed. I know her. She wont plot against you. So it can only be me plotting against her? Li Beinian laughed. Theres nothing left to say, then. In the scorching sun, Li Beinians face was particularly icy. She raised her lip and slowly said, Because shes kind, she wont do anything bad, and since Im vicious, I can kill and commit arson. Mu Donglin suddenly panicked as if he was treading in uncharted territory. He instinctively retorted. I didnt mean that No matter what you mean, Li Beinian interrupted him. Lets end our engagement right now. The sun wrapped around her body and she seemed to glow as she spoke decisively. No way! Mu Donglin immediately exploded. However, he realized his mistake and looked at her seriously. No matter what, I will protect you. Li Beinians lips twitched. Did you know that Lin Kerou was the one who asked me to get on the boat, then? Mu Donglin was startled and did not understand what she meant. When she asked me to go on the boat, I did something to protect myself. Before I went on the boat, I started a recording. A gust of wind that had the saltiness of the ocean blew past. Li Beinians body was thin, but she stood straight. Didnt you claim that I pushed you down? Lets call the police and let them clear your name. Lin Kerou suddenly started trembling and looked at her in disbelief. Chapter 359 - Who Do You Think Will Get the Worse Sentence? Recording? She actually recorded everything? Lin Kerou was still quite calm just, now but at once, her heartbeat started pounding. Li Beinian continued standing and slightly bowed her head down to look at her. She had a composed and confident look in the face of danger. The sun was shining behind her. At this moment, her amber eyes were especially bright. There was a cold and mocking look on her face. Lin Kerous heartbeat sped up. She held her towel tightly and couldnt help but shake slightly. However, very quickly, she looked up to meet her gaze. However, the light shining from behind her seemed to hurt Lin Kerous eyes and she couldnt look directly at her. Shengyun. Li Beinian said slowly. Can you help me call the police? Ok! Mo Shengyun immediately picked up her phone. Ill do it at once! Stop! Mu Donglin demanded. What exactly is going on? Explain it to me first! He was talking to Lin Kerou. Lin Kerous face was pale. She looked at Mu Donglin and said, I dont know, Brother Donglin! She turned to look at Li Beinian again. Nian Nian, what exactly are you trying to do? Miss Lin. Li Beinian said with a smile. Im doing this for your good. Im clearing your name and mine too. Li Meng was holding onto Lin Kerou and could clearly feel that her shivering intensified. A bad feeling crept up in Li Mengs mind. She held her hand tightly and whispered softly so only Lin Kerou could hear her. Kerou, tell me honestly. Whats in the recording? Lin Kerou started to cry pitifully. However, compared to just now, she was obviously a bit more nervous. Li Meng had a sudden realization. Cousin, you studied law, so Im sure what a crime of false accusation is, right? Li Beinian slowly said. I remember that its at least three years of imprisonment? Youre talking rubbish! Lin Kerou screamed. What recording? If youre speaking the truth, take it out now. Stop trying to vilify me! Im talking rubbish? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow in confusion. What have I said? When have I vilified you? Lin Kerou did not respond. Miss Lin, I havent said anything yet. Why are you so nervous? Li Beinian leaned over and exaggerated the motion of her lips. What are you afraid of? As Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian, a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead, but she quickly calmed down. I think the one who should be afraid is you. We all know what was said in the recording. Do you dare to say those things out? Li Beinian sneered. Why wouldnt I dare to say them? Do you think that Brother Donglin will still want you if you said them? Lin Kerou warned her. God forbid he wont want you anymore! Oh, thats a shame. Li Beinian smiled pleasantly. Ill just break the engagement and then fulfill your wish, then. Drying her long wet hair, she smiled and said in a low voice, You have committed attempted murder and the lightest sentence is at least ten years, or in the worst case, lifelong imprisonment. In contrast, the worst thing I did was probably curse a few times. Who do you think will get the worse sentence? Lin Kerou couldnt maintain the smile on her face anymore. Li Meng finally couldnt help but look up and realize that Li Beinian was still in the same state. From the start to the end, she was not nervous at all. It was like she had a trump card from the very start and slowly schemed to lure Lin Kerous true self out. A little more and she would push her into a corner! Chapter 360 - Have You Thought of How It Will Affect Me If Something Happened to Her Thinking Thinking of this, Li Meng felt a chill down her spine. This person was too scheming! She looked at Li Beinian again. Her disdainful expression disappeared and she became cautious. She said that she wanted to speak to you alone, but you actually recorded the conversation! Youre so vicious! Li Meng gritted her teeth and spat. You will be condemned by the heavens! Li Beinian straightened her back and said leisurely. I dont know if I will be condemned by the heavens, but the law will not any criminals go scot-free. Am I right Miss Lin? Lin Kerou gritted her teeth. Her breathing gradually became more anxious. When she saw Li Beinians proud face, she shouted, Youre defaming me! Wheres your proof? Oh, its on my phone. Li Beinian looked at the small boat that was still floating on the sea. Just now, I jumped into the water to save you, so I left my phone on the boat. When the police get here, Ill just play it to them directly. The evidence will be conclusive. Lin Kerou stared at Li Beinian and tried to see if there were cracks that would expose her act. However, there were none. Not at all! Lin Kerou became more nervous. She grabbed Li Mengs shirt with obviously heavy breathing. Mu Donglin grew up with her. He understood Lin Kerou, or at least he thought he did. Looking at her behavior at this point in time, his heart sank. Does this mean its true? Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerou in shock. Did you really try to kill her? Thats rubbish! Lin Kerou shouted anxiously. Its not anything like what she said! Although she said those words, she was not as calm as before. She was nervous, worried, and guilt-ridden. The police will definitely investigate the truth. Li Beinian concluded. Shengyun, call the police! No! Lin Kerou trembled and suddenly cried out. She rushed in Mu Donglins direction and sobbed. Brother Donglin, save me. She cant call the police. I was only joking with her! Mu Donglin was shocked. He looked at the girl whom he used to trust and immediately felt that she was very distant. Lin Kerou ran into his arms and cried. I knew that she would come and save me. I didnt want to kill her. Brother Donglin, you have to trust me! However, when she looked up, Mu Donglin was no longer looking at her the same way. At this time, he was filled with disappointment and anger! In shock, Lin Kerou realized what had happened. Shes my finance. Do you know that? Mu Donglin said in utter disappointment. Have you thought of how it will affect me if something happened to her? Lin Kerou did not expect Mu Donglin to react this way. She looked at him speechlessly. Mu Donglin closed his eyes and pushed her away. Youve really disappointed me, he said solemnly. Well Mo Shengyun said sarcastically. Someone said that he believed she wouldnt plot against Nian Nian. What about now? Her remark was full of mockery. Lin Kerou seemed to have exhausted her strength. She slouched on the beach and wept pitifully. Only, this time, Mu Donglin did not have an ounce of sympathy left for her. His eyes fell back on Li Beinian. Under the sun, her soaked red beach dress was stuck to her body. Her face was pale and her figure was thin and delicate, but she was standing straight. Li Beinian noticed his gaze and started to laugh. However, she seemed to be taunting him. This look made Mu Donglins heart hurt. From the start to the end, she never once showed weakness. She was neither humble nor pushy and she stood her ground firmly. Until no one saw how many grievances she had suffered. Chapter 361 - Straightforward without Leaving Any Room for Dispute Li Beinian noticed his gaze and started to laugh. However, she seemed to be taunting him. This look made Mu Donglins heart hurt. From the start to the end, she never once showed weakness. She was neither humble nor pushy and she stood her ground firmly. Until no one saw how many grievances she had suffered. Mu Donglin shut his eyes and sighed deeply. Nian Nian I will sue her! Li Beinian interrupted him and said coldly. You said it yourself. Murderers have to pay the price. Brother Donglin Lin Kerou shivered and looked at him pleadingly. Save me. I didnt Shut up! Mu Donglin demanded. Do you know what you have just done? You were joking? Do you treat other peoples lives as a joke? Lin Kerou trailed off and did not say a word. Even Li Meng did not expect Mu Donglin to be so angry. She always thought that Mu Donglin was just acting with Li Beinian. Could it be that he was serious? Li Meng was unsure and she stared at them. Mu Donglin was extremely disappointed. He walked towards Li Beinian and said seriously, Im sorry, Nian Nian. What do you mean? Li Beinian sneered. She made a mistake and youre apologizing? Mu Donglin knew that justice was not on his side, but he stubbornly said, Nian Nian, no matter what the truth is, this is not a good thing to pursue. Her brother was just recently promoted to the mayor of Guang City. If you want to sue her, Im afraid My grandpa is Li Xu. Li Beinian coldly interrupted him. The former presidents close friend. Mu Donglin froze and frowned. Grandpa Li is getting old. Something like that would make the elderly worry You want me to let her go? Li Beinian sneered. On what grounds? She has poor health and cant be involved in such a filthy place. Mu Donglin tried to convince her. Furthermore, her parents have important positions in the circle. Even if you really sue her, she wont be involved for long. Besides, youre living well. So you want me to really be murdered by her before getting justice back? Li Beinian laughed sarcastically. Please get your facts straight. Who exactly is your fiance? This woman wanted to kill me. Didnt you just enjoy scolding me when I was accused as the murderer? Cant bear to do it now that its her turn? I dont care if she gets sent to jail for a day. She attempted murder and thats a fact. The evidence is clear. You have no grounds to ask me to let it go. Li Beinian sounded calm, but it was obvious that she was furious. However, what was she truly angry about? Was she angry that someone was protecting Lin Kerou or that Mu Donglin was protecting Lin Kerou? An inexplicable uncomfortable feeling appeared in Mu Xichens heart. His face slightly darkened. However, Mu Donglin was speechless for a while after hearing Li Beinians words. Finally, he said, It takes time and effort to fight the lawsuit and she has a lot of backing. If you sue her, you will suffer. Its better to reconcile. On the grounds that shes your childhood friend? On the grounds that her brother is the mayor. What if I say no? I can promise you a condition. Lin Ya owes me a favor, Mu Donglin said. It will be a win-win situation. You can promise me a condition? Li Beinian sneered. Lets break the engagement, then. I cant stand you anymore. You really disgust me! She was straightforward and left no room for dispute! Chapter 362 - He Had Other Plans? She was straightforward and left no room for dispute! This was a bitter pill for Mu Donglin to swallow, and he immediately objected. No way! He blurted out resolutely without thinking. Mu Donglin was very upset. Definitely not! Choose something else! We will speak in court, then, Li Beinian said confidently. Since when were things so easily given out in this world? Mu Donglin took a deep breath. He calmed himself down and said, Nian Nian, the person I have always liked from the start is you. He spoke seriously, trying to appeal to Li Beinian by softening his voice. We were going to get married from the start. We cant change this fact. You only got into a conflict with Kerou because you loved me. I loved you, thats why I still protected you even though I thought you were guilty. Dont you know that very well? As he spoke, he glanced subconsciously at Mu Xichen. Mu Xichen did not seem to notice what he just said. His eyes were deep and he seemed to raise his eyebrow indifferently. Mu Donglins heart slightly sank, but he quickly continued, Kerou has been my good friend whom I grew up with. Ive always seen her as a sister, and now I want to protect her as a brother should. I dont have any romantic interest in her. Li Beinian found it extremely ridiculous. Mu Donglin, please dont be so shameless. No matter what, you cant break the engagement! Mu Donglin burst out. Choose something else and I will try my best to satisfy you! No. Li Beinian sneered. Either we break the engagement or we will meet in court. Dont go too far! Li Meng couldnt bear it any longer. She was just joking with you, right? Youre fine and standing here right now. Stop causing a scene! Shut up! Mu Donglin was no longer tolerant and glared at her. If you say another word, I will rip your mouth apart! Li Mengs voice trailed off and she took a step back in fear. However, she still looked at Li Beinian in dissatisfaction. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian again and said, I heard that Grandpa Li hasnt been feeling well recently and needs more rest. I have a few villas in my name The one at Xun Huan Gang. Mu Xichen spoke slowly. Did you just get it? Li Beinian was startled. That was Mu Donglins most valuable and promising property. It was worth more than a billion yuan! What was this man thinking? Wasnt he eager for her to end their engagement? Could it be that he had another plan? Li Beinian was confused. However, Mu Donglin was distressed. Mu Xichen, its none of your business! Arent you letting her choose? Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and said calmly. Since compensation is due, it should be done with sincerity. Mu Donglin was furious. He gritted his teeth and asked, What does it have to do with you? No matter what, I was the one who saved her. Dont you think this life-saving grace deserves to be compensated a little? Li Beinian was shocked. She spun around and saw Mu Xichens self-righteous look. She truly admired him as he was able to commit daylight robbery with such confidence. Li Beinian wished she could applaud him. Mu Xichen looked at Li Beinian and asked, What do you think? Li Beinians expression did not change as she nodded. Youre right. A life-saving grace should be compensated. Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and his facial muscles tensed. Mu Xichen seemed indifferent as he continued provoking him. What do you think? You want to protect your childhood friend but cant give a house to your fiance? Chapter 363 - Almost Knelt for Him Xun Huan Gang was a villa district that had been developed in recent years. It was located at the most prime location of Guang City. It was Guang Citys highest grade and most expensive villa! There was none other like it! In her past life, Mu Donglin really liked this villa, and eventually, it became his fixed residence and also his love nest with Lin Kerou. In the near future, its market value would multiply by several times and it would be known as one of the most expensive luxury homes in the Guo Nation. The first thing Mu Xichen bargained for was this villa. Li Beinian almost wanted to kneel for him! However, Mu Donglin was the one who suggested choosing whatever she wanted, so how could he go back on his word? Li Beinians heartbeat surged. Seeing Mu Donglins distressed look, she felt an unspeakable sense of delight! However, she cooperated and acted angrily. Well, I will call the police then. Mu Donglin was forced to make a choice. Was his villa about to be given away before he even stayed in it? It was even more frustrating to think that it would be given to Mu Xichen. Brother Donglin Lin Kerou said weakly. My brother will protect me. Let her call the police. Although she said that, she couldnt hide her fear. If a police report was made, there would be a record on her profile. Even if she was not convicted of a crime, her background would not be clean anymore. No matter what, she was Lin Kerou. Her family was a loyal friend to the Mu Family and she was Lin Yas sister. Mu Donglin closed his eyes for a few seconds and drew a cold breath. Finally, he said, Ok. I agree. Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin. In an instant, all the other hopes in her heart were extinguished. No one knew better than her about the worth of the villa to Mu Donglin. She thought that Mu Donglins feelings for Lin Kerou in this lifetime were not as strong as she imagined. However, she did not expect that he would go to this extent to protect her. It was truly surprising but not out of her expectations. When Mu Donglins words fell, Lin Kerou crawled up from the ground and stood in front of Mu Donglin with tears streaming down her face. Brother Donglin, Im sorry Mu Donglin looked at her a little impatiently. He turned to look at Li Beinian. I will quickly settle this, and I hope that you will delete that recording Before he could finish, he saw the figure in front of him collapse. Mu Donglin was taken aback and immediately went to support her. Kerou? Lin Kerous eyes were shut and she seemed to have fainted. Mu Donglin placed his hand on her forehead and said solemnly, She has a fever. Without hesitation, he picked her up and said to Li Beinian seriously, Let me take her to the hospital first. Remember to delete that recording. After that, he hurriedly carried Lin Kerou away. Li Meng followed behind nervously. Only the four of them were left on the beach. Li Beinian was also a little tired. She turned around and saw Mu Xichens tall figure. In the sunlight, Mu Xichens facial features were particularly clear. Li Beinian took two steps forward and buried her head in his chest. Almost subconsciously, Mu Xichen reached out and hugged her. He was not used to this. Standing in place, he lowered his head to look at her. Li Beinian did not seem to notice his hesitation. In the next moment, she put his arms around his waist and said in a relaxed voice, Wow Im really exhausted. Although she said that, she smiled proudly. If they knew that my phone had fallen into the sea a long time ago, would they come back and kill me? Chapter 364 - Sure Enough, Birds of a Feather Flock Together What the hell? Gu Mingye jumped in shock. It cant be! Its fake? Mo Shengyun widened her eyes. So after arguing for so long, you dont actually have a recording. She threatened to call the police and said she had solid evidence, convincing everyone from the start to the end. Who would have thought that she had just gained something without risking anything of her own! What?! How could you do that? What if you get caught? Mo Shengyun was baffled. If you really called the police and you couldnt produce a recording, wouldnt you be done for? Li Beinian said cheekily, Well I would just have to accept that I was not lucky enough. Mo Shengyun was about to collapse and exclaimed, So you were just relying on luck! Oh my god. Gu Mingye seriously sympathized with Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. At this time, he truly respected Li Beinian. Youre really daring! As he spoke, he looked at Li Beinian strangely and then at Mu Xichen. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Mu Xichen also couldnt help but glance at her with an unfathomable expression. Li Beinian didnt know why, but she felt that he was a little cold. Her heart was a little empty and she hugged him tighter. Why didnt you let me end the engagement? Dont get too greedy. Mu Xichen hugged her back. Dont bring yourself into the situation. Li Beinian widened her eyes and naturally rested her arms around his neck. You knew that I didnt have a recording? I saw your phone. Mu Xichen glanced at her. Its in the crack of a rock. Haha. Li Beinian smiled delightedly. She hugged him tightly and leaned on his body peacefully. She whispered, Lets go to your room. I dont want to go to the suite anymore. Mu Xichen paused and looked deeply into her eyes. Li Beinians face turned red. She instinctively looked away. Her heartbeat was racing. Was she a little too proactive? Thinking about it, she suddenly felt a slight vibration coming from his chest. It was a low voice. Change your clothes first. Ill shower first, Li Beinian whispered. Im covered in seawater and I feel slimy and uncomfortable. Ill send you up. Li Beinian was a little shocked. We arent going to your room? I dont have your clothes there, Mu Xichen said without looking at her. Li Beinians face was so flushed that she couldnt say another word. Her heart pounded in his arms. What a puzzling situation. When they reached the presidential suite, the service staff recognized them and immediately opened the door for them. Mu Xichen carried her to the master bedroom, opened the door, and walked in. Seeing that, Li Beinian struggled and said, Let me down. Mu Xichen loosened his grip. Li Beinian quickly got down and went to lock the door before turning to look at him. Mu Xichen had a bath towel around his neck and was wearing swimming trunks. His well-defined muscles were exposed and he looked very sexy. Li Beinians heart pounded. She was a little nervous, but she slowly walked forward. He was very tall. When Li Beinian stood in front of him, she had to raise her head slightly to see his face. Placing her hands on his shoulders, Li Beinian blushed. She tiptoed and kissed him gently on his lips. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. He held her waist and the distance between them closed. What are you trying to do? he asked. Li Beinians heart was beating wildly. Shyly, she whispered. I think that I liked you since long ago. Chapter 365 - Putting up a Front When she said those words, Li Beinian did not dare to look at him. The two of them were very close to each other. She could even sense that his heartbeat was not as calm as it seemed. Li Beinian was upset. Seriously, he was obviously not calm, but he maintained a cold expression. How annoying! Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen did not say a word. The scene was surprisingly quiet. Li Beinians nervous heart started pounding furiously. She quietly raised her head to look at him and saw that he was looking at her. His pair of deep eyes seemed to stare deeply at her. It was as if a black hole appeared in the night sky and was eager to swallow her up. He seemed quite cold. Although he was hugging her, she did not feel the same way she felt last night. Last night, he was warm and passionate. However, now, he was obviously colder. There was something wrong. Li Beinian summoned her courage and wrapped her arms around his neck. Before she could say anything, Mu Xichen lifted her up. Immediately afterward, he placed his hands on her thighs to support her. Li Beinian was taken aback. She hugged his neck tighter and her heart beat even more rapidly. She didnt expect this man to like wild things. Mu Xichen carried her to the bathroom while she was deep in thought. He turned on the shower tap. The sudden icy water made Li Beinian shiver. Its really cold. Mu Xichen acted as if he did not hear her. He pressed her against the glass partition in the shower. The water was starting to become warmer. Li Beinian felt as if her heart was jumping out of her chest as she waited for his next move. However, there was nothing. Mu Xichen looked at her intensively without saying anything. Whats wrong? Li Beinian couldnt help but feel that something was wrong with him. In the past, he would be all over her. Today, she took the initiative, yet there was no response from him. Was he putting up a front? Li Beinian could guess why he was like that. She leaned in and tried to kiss him like how he kissed her. She slowly stretched out her tongue probingly, but before she knew it, he repressed her domineeringly. He kissed her fiercely and wildly. The kiss engulfed her crazily. Her lips started to hurt from the roughness. Li Beinians waist was held tightly. His strength almost broke her back as he suppressed her whole body and kissed her roughly. Li Beinian started to reject him and seemed afraid. After struggling for a while, Mu Xichen finally let her go. His slightly rough hands touched her face. Mu Xichens breath was unstable as he said in a low voice, You said that you like me. How much do you like me? His face was seemingly calm, but his eyes were dark and turbulent, making her heart palpitate. There was something wrong with him today. However, wasnt he okay in the morning? Li Beinian was a little frightened. She couldnt help but let go of him and asked softly, Whats wrong with you? Mu Xichen seemed to calm down by her soft voice. He messaged her face and said again in a low voice, You said you like me, so are you willing to marry me? Marry him? Chapter 366 - A Man Has to Be Upstanding and Dauntless Marry him? Was this a proposal? Li Beinian didnt know how to react and looked at him in shock. This was really too sudden! Mu Xichens lips twitched and he said sarcastically, Youre not willing? Li Beinian guessed that he was angry and quickly said, No Its just Dont you think its too sudden? She was still engaged to Mu Donglin and their relationship did not have much progress. It did not seem to be at a stage where marriage could be considered. Mu Xichen asked her sarcastically, If you dont want to marry me, why did you try to seduce me? Li Beinians face immediately turned red. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes as he narrowly massaged her face and leaned forward. His nose touched hers and their breaths were entangled. My grandpa taught me from a young age that a man has to be upstanding and dauntless. He stared at her and said softly, He has to love his family, wife, and children. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse. As he spoke, she felt his warm breath on her face. He said, He can only love one person. Once he falls in love with someone, he has to love her wholeheartedly. If I love her, she has to love me back. Mu Xichen gently let her go. I only ask that my future wife is loyal to me. Li Beinian felt that her heart was about to explode. The sweet feeling overwhelmed her body. She felt as if she was melting and this made her nervous. Holding his face with her hands, Li Beinian gently kissed him and said seriously, I love you, Ah Chen. Ah Chen. She called his name softly. However, it felt like a missile struck his heart violently. Mu Xichens entire body stiffened and his breathing seemed to slow down as if he was hurting. Li Beinian noticed that he was tensing up and hugged him again. She whispered seriously, I seemed to have started loving you since a long time ago. She only didnt know then. She was probably hypnotized by someone that she forgot Mu Xichen completely. However, those fragments of the past could not deceive her. Not only did she know him in her past life, but they also were not strangers. Mu Xichen felt that there was something stuck in his throat. The words that she uttered in her dream replayed in his mind. On the car to Shengnan Island, she also called Mu Donglin in her dream. When she almost drowned and her life was in danger, she was still thinking and pining for Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin. I love Mu Donglin so much that I would die for him Her soft voice was full of love. However, now she was in another mans arms and claiming that she loved him. Mu Xichen only found it absurd. He folded his lips and a sour feeling consumed his heart. He lightly pushed her away. Mu Xichen looked at her and said sarcastically, Its a pity that youre not with Mu Donglin. She was playing with him. She was a two-faced hypocrite. After that, Mu Xichen turned to walk away. Li Beinian did not expect this to happen at all. She froze for a moment before pulling him back angrily. What do you mean? Mu Xichens short hair was still dripping wet. He glanced at her hand and quickly pulled away. Slowly, he said, Lets not meet again in the future. Chapter 367 - Are You Retaliating Against Me? His voice was familiar and calm. However, when he said those words, Li Beinian was stunned. In the next second, Mu Xichen was already walking towards the door. After returning to reality, Li Beinian immediately chased after him. She sprinted forward and grabbed his hand to pull him back. She shouted angrily, Stop right there! Mu Xichen paused in his footsteps and looked at her. Li Beinian only found it ridiculous. She stood in front of him and asked in annoyance, Explain to me clearly. What did you mean by that? Dont you understand? Mu Xichen looked at her expressionlessly. Lets not contact each other again. Were not suitable to be together. Li Beinian looked at him in disbelief. Her heart started to pound rapidly. There seemed to be no change to Mu Xichens expression. He was calm as usual. Li Beinian started to panic and grabbed his hand. Are you joking with me? Mu Xichen impatiently shook her hand off. Im leaving. Mu Xichen! Li Beinian reached out to block him and stared at him intently. However, he concealed all of his emotions. Or perhaps he had no emotions to speak of. She became anxious and her eyes turned red. Li Beinian looked at him and asked bitterly, Are you retaliating against me? Is it because of what I said? Thats why youre playing a prank on me and trying to get revenge? Li Beinian choked with emotion. Why are you so immature. Youre an adult. Why are you playing these petty games? Mu Xichen appeared calm. He glanced at her for a while before looking away. Without speaking, he walked around her and reached out to open the door. Looking at his back view, Li Beinian couldnt help but grit her teeth. She ran up to grab his hand again to stop him from unlocking the door. Li Beinian did not dare to look at him. Staring at the back of his hand, her voice trembled slightly. If you go now, were really over. Li Beinian held his hand tightly and tried to pull his hand down. However, Mu Xichens hand did not budge. She could not pull him away. The hand she thought would help her whenever she needed suddenly refused to budge. Her heart sank. An indescribable pain spread throughout her entire body. Li Beinian did not dare to look up. Her eyes were already misty as she cried out, In the future, even if you tell me that you were joking, I wont forgive you. Mu Xichen closed his eyes, took her hand off, opened the door, and walked forward resolutely. He did not look back. Li Beinian seemed to be stripped of all of her energy as she leaned against the door. The door was tightly slammed shut again. The tears in her eyes flowed down rapidly. Li Beinian bit her lip and fiercely wiped her face. However, she couldnt resist the desire to cry. Damn it. Li Beinian kicked the door fiercely and cursed. Go to hell a**hole! She sniffed and her tears fell more violently. Seeing the bath towel he left behind on the floor, she couldnt help but sob loudly. Chapter 368 - : Useless Person Li Beinian couldnt stay any longer. She packed up her things and returned to Qing Shui Fu by taxi. She was very heartbroken. When she got home, she immediately had a fever. The next day, when she went down to buy medicine for her cold, she saw people from a moving company in the elevator. She saw that they had pressed the 20th floor and asked, Did the person on the 20th floor move out? Yes. The original owner of the 20th floor is moving to a new residence. Oh. Li Beinians voice trailed off. She asked again, Did the original owner sell the house? Im unclear about that, but the original owner did not live here long. Thank you. When she went upstairs, Li Beinian turned on the tap in a daze. How ruthless! When he said it was over, he really cut off all ties with her. After eating her medicine, she laid on her bed and tears flowed down her eyes again. Useless person. How dare you play with my emotions! I curse you to be a pig in your next life! In the next few days, Li Beinian pushed back all of her job notices because of her cold. After she posted about her engagement on Weibo, many people in the industry congratulated her. Her post which cleared Lin Kerous name had been viewed 200,000 times and was shared 100,000 times. Lin Kerous followers reached a new high of 100,000 thanks to Li Beinian. At once, Lin Kerou became famous. After resting for a few days, she bought a new phone and changed her number. Li Beinian only told her number to a few people who were close to her and started her busy life again. She busied herself for half a month before suddenly receiving a call from Chi Hailang. Li Beinian was removing her makeup after a shoot and quickly answered the call. Hello? Beinian Chi Hailangs voice was a little raspy and he sounded quite hesitant. Are you busy now? I just ended work. Whats up? Li Beinian really liked her brother Chi Hailang. However, recently, he had been busy managing the Chi Family and would not look for her unless something was going on. Sure enough, Chi Hailang said, Im at a bar, but I realized that the prices here are quite high. Can you come over and help me settle the bill? Can I use a WeChat transfer? This kind of payment is not accepted here. Otherwise, I wouldnt look for you. Ok, send me the address. When she arrived at the bar, Li Beinian searched for a long time but could not find Chi Hailang. Instead, she saw two familiar people. Lin Kerou and Li Meng were sitting together. Around them was a crowd of young people who looked like students. One of the girls sitting beside Lin Kerou looked young and demure. She had long, straight shoulder-length hair. Li Beinian felt that she looked a little familiar. Suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder. She turned around and saw Chi Hailang. Chi Hailang looked at her and said, Youre here. Let me introduce you to my girlfriend. This man had been dating for a long time, but he had never mentioned her to his family before. Hearing this, Li Beinian couldnt help but feel excited. Youre finally not hiding it, she said. Chi Hailang smiled shyly and led her in Lin Kerous direction. Li Beinian frowned slightly and had a strange feeling in her heart. Sure enough, Chi Hailang stretched his hand out to the demure girl next to Lin Kerou and introduced her. This is my girlfriend Lin Yuxin. This is the sister youve been praising so much? Li Meng glanced at Chi Hailang and snorted. Sure enough, youre all from the same family. Chapter 369 - What Sort of Boyfriend Are You Dating Chi Hailangs expression slightly changed. What do you mean? Exactly what I said. Li Meng looked at Li Beinian. I didnt expect your brother to be as skillful as you. You seduced Young Master Mu and he seduced the second daughter of the Lin Family. The whole family is a nest of snakes and rats. Lin Yuxin seemed very quiet, but when she heard what Li Meng said, she was furious. Sister Li Meng, you have been asking me to bring my boyfriend out so you can see him, but you didnt say that you would say something like that. Its really too much! The color was drained from Chi Hailangs face. The surrounding group started to look at one another after hearing this. They were all classmates and had witnessed Chi Hailang and Lin Yuxins romance. Hearing Li Mengs words, they were all full of dissatisfaction. Hearing Li Mengs mocking, Li Beinian pursed her lips and took off her sunglasses. Cousin, what are you sour about? When Lin Yuxin saw Li Beinians face clearly, she was startled. Sister, arent you Brother Donglins fiance? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow slightly. Yes, we will be getting married next week. You and Hailang can come as well. Li Beinian? The second female lead from Legend Of The Dragon Pearl? Wow, its really her! Shes more beautiful than on TV! Wow, Chi Hailang, youre really too low key. Why didnt you tell us earlier that your sister was famous? Chi Hailang was speechless. His classmates were full of envy and spoke very loudly on purpose so that Li Meng could hear them. Li Mengs face darkened and she snorted. You rascals dont know sh*t. Young Master Mu knew Yuxins sister first and she was stolen from him. Dont speak rubbish. Chi Hailangs face was ashen. My sister has never done this. This marriage with Young Master Mu was arranged when she was a child. Since youre my sisters cousin, you should be clearer about it than me. Where are your morals for spreading such lies? Exactly. Everyone else is scolding Miss Lin for being the other woman, and Miss Li specially cleared her name on Weibo. Now, shes famous thanks to Miss Li, a female classmate said. Yes. I also follow Sister Lis Weibo. Mu Donglin personally confirmed the engagement, and it was even reported on the news. After hearing her classmates words, Lin Yuxin couldnt maintain her composure anymore. Sister Li Meng and Sister Kerou, our school has given us tickets, so well be going first. You guys enjoy yourselves. Li Meng immediately understood Lin Yuxins intentions and nudged Lin Kerou angrily. Control your sister. What sort of boyfriend is she dating? His character is disappointing. It really depends on the evaluator too. Chi Hailang did not hold back and looked at Li Beinian. Sister, I will send Yuxin back to the dormitory. Go ahead. Li Beinian put her sunglasses back on. Be careful and take care of your girlfriend. Got it. Chi Hailang quickly got up and left with Lin Yuxin. Her other classmates followed. One of the girls stayed back and looked at Li Beinian excitedly. Sister Li, I didnt know that you were Hailangs sister. Youre so beautiful! Li Beinian smiled. Thank you. The female student took her phone out and asked carefully, Sister Li, can I take a photo with you? Chapter 370 - Save Me… Fearing that Li Beinian would not agree, she added, Many of my classmates like you a lot. If they knew that I met you and took a photo with you, they would be so envious of me. Li Beinian smiled. Sure. She took off her sunglasses and leaned towards the excited girl. After taking a few photos and giving her an autograph, the girl left excitedly. Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian and said, Nian Nian, I didnt do the previous incident on purpose. Thinking about it, I really regret it. Brother Donglin has scolded me many times. Im really sorry. Li Beinian pursed her lips. Just when she was about to respond, she felt someone tap her shoulder. Why are you here? A clear female voice was heard. She turned around and realized it was Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng was wearing a professional pantsuit. She saw Li Beinian raise her eyebrow and glanced at Lin Kerou. You came for a gathering? It was just a chance encounter. What about you? Im here for a business deal. Since youre here, you can join me now instead of waiting till tomorrow. Bo Chengcheng glanced lazily at Lin Kerou and Li Meng. Ill be leaving with her. Sorry about that. When Bo Chengcheng said she was here for business, she was serious. The other party was a branch manager of an international perfume brand. He was professional and conducted himself well. When he saw Li Beinian, he was very pleased and complimented her. Youre more suitable than I imagined. After finalizing her as his brands endorser, the entire process was very smooth. They spoke until 10 pm. Li Beinian was extremely tired and said to Bo Chengcheng, I will be going to the bathroom. She left the box and went to the bathroom in the corridor to wash her face. Just as she was about to walk back, she saw Li Meng being supported into a box room by a man. Li Beinian felt it was quite strange and curiously followed them. However, she saw Lin Kerou with a phone in her hands as she walked out of the box. When she saw Li Beinian, she paused and quickly said, Brother, hurry up. Meng Meng is already drunk and that lawyer is too persuasive. I cant take her away. Ok, I will wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Lin Kerou walked up to Li Beinian and said, Youll be having your engagement ceremony in a few days. Are you happy? Im ok. Li Beinian smiled brightly and pretended to be prideful. I should be happier than you. Lin Kerou dropped her pretense and sneered. Well, congratulations then. Thank you. Li Beinian walked away and said, You have to come when the time comes. Remember to dress well. Of course. Lin Kerou smiled meaningfully. I will prepare a special engagement present for you. Li Beinian raised her lips. Ill be waiting. Coincidentally, she had also prepared a special present for her. The engagement ceremony was definitely going to be eventful. When she went back to the box room, Bo Chengcheng was almost done talking to the manager. After ten more minutes, she stood up and was prepared to leave. She bid the perfume manager farewell and yawned. Im so tired. Lets go. I will send you home. Its ok. I drove here. Li Beinian shook the car keys in her hand and raised her eyebrow. Its a newly released Land Rover thats truly amazing. Bo Chengcheng did not insist further. Just as they stepped out of the box, Li Beinian suddenly heard a shout. Li Beinian! It was Li Mengs voice. Li Beinian paused and looked back. However, there seemed to be no one there. She looked at Bo Chengcheng and suddenly heard a voice from behind her. Save me Chapter 371 - Familiar Stranger She heard it again. Li Beinian was sure of it. It was Li Meng. Seeing her pause in her footsteps, Bo Chengcheng couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Li Beinian looked back and said, Wait for me for a while. Someone seems to be calling me. She followed the voice and walked towards it. Li Beinian walked into the box she passed by just now. There was a mess, but it was empty. There was no one in the corridor. Could it be that she was mistaken? Li Beinian frowned and walked back. Lets go. After being busy for a day, Li Beinian was exhausted. After taking a shower, she slept until daybreak. The next day, she was woken up by a call. It was Chi Hailang. Hello? Beinian. Chi Hailangs voice was anxious. Are you ok? Why would I not be ok? Li Beinian yawned and checked the time. Its so early. Why did you call me? Do you know that someone was raped in the bar we went to last night? Li Beinian was awake now. She suddenly remembered that she heard Li Mengs voice and immediately asked, Who? I dont know. Its spreading like wildfire on the internet. Someone took photos, but her face was not captured. There was a lingering fear in Chi Hailangs voice. Luckily, I left with Yuxin early last night. Its too terrifying. Li Beinian hung up her phone. As she freshened up, she kept thinking about that incident. She couldnt help but feel that it was related to Li Meng. She opened WeChat and wanted to send her a message. However, she immediately stopped herself. If she was wrong, Li Meng would definitely say something nasty in response. She might even say that she was cursing her. As a result, she decided to drop the idea. She opened Weibo and the headlines were about this incident. After reading a few commentaries, someone exposed that it was a person from an affluent and influential family. The person was not in the entertainment circle but was closely related to the entertainment circle. The comments were very entertaining. Brother, leave a pair of underpants: People in the entertainment industry saw Li Beinian last night. However, since they werent insiders, it was definitely not her. Besides, shes Young Master Mus future wife and no one would dare to touch her. Also, there were other famous people quite close to Li Beinian such as the daughters of the Lin Family and other rich families. Their circle is very tight and the Lin Family is always involved! Jin Li Yi Bei Fan: I think so too! Li Beinians bra: Its too scary to think about it, but that particular daughter from the Lin family is very suspicious. However, the Lin Family is very powerful and the perpetrator isnt crazy, right? Li Beinian continued scrolling down. Most of the people were speculating that it was Lin Kerou. However, the more she read, the clearer Li Mengs voice rang in her head. Once a thought appeared in her mind, it was always amplified. In the end, regardless of whether it was the truth, it was really convincing. Li Beinian was a little perturbed. Although she hated Li Meng, she was not a bad person. In her past life, she became a renowned lawyer and was really respected. Ding-Dong. Someone was at the door. Li Beinian was still wearing her pajamas. She went out of the room and glanced at the peephole. Instantly, she was startled. A tall and familiar man stood outside. She had not seen him for over a month and he seemed to have lost weight. The more she stared at him, the more handsome he was. He was as calm as the day he decided to leave. Noticing that she was looking at him, he lowered his head and seemed to meet her gaze. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she immediately took a step back. Chapter 372 - Good Job Putting on a Show The doorbell rang again and Li Beinian felt nervous. After taking two deep breaths, she reached out and opened the door. Mu Xichen had always dressed simply. Today, he was wearing a black T-shirt and trousers. He appeared calm and collected when he saw her. Li Beinian stared at him with mixed feelings for some time before coldly asking, Whats the matter? Mu Xichen calmly responded, Mu Donglin has already transferred the villa to me. Well Li Beinian quickly turned around and said, Come in and drink some water. No need. Juice or mineral water? Mu Xichen pursed his lips and paused for a moment. Water. Hearing this, Li Beinian slightly smiled and quickly walked into the kitchen. She naturally poured a glass of ice water. When she walked out, she realized that Mu Xichen was already sitting on the sofa. Her heart seemed to be overwhelmed with complicated emotions. Li Beinians started to become nervous as she brought over the glass of water. However, very quickly, she calmed herself down. She calmly put the glass down in front of him and then sat on the sofa chair opposite him. Mu Xichen glanced at her, took a sip of the water, and said lightly, The villa is meant for you. Well. Li Beinian leaned back casually on the chair and looked at her neat and clean nails. You were the one who fought for it, so it should be given to you. You were the one who almost died. Mu Xichen raised his eyebrow and stared at her with his deep and dark eyes. This is the compensation that you deserve. You saved me. Didnt you say that we should split it in half? Li Beinian withdrew her gaze and said flatly. Besides, youve saved me multiple times and I havent thanked you properly yet. You deserve half of it. Pausing, she added, If you think its too little, let me know. Mu Xichen did not say anything, but his black eyes seemed to look at her even more deeply. Since you dont plan to have any more contact with me in the future, lets have a clean break. This is to prevent any conflicts in the future. When Li Beinian said this, her heart seemed heavy. However, her tone was very calm. After knowing him for so long, she had learned how to put on a good show. She glanced at him inadvertently. Sure enough, Mu Xichens face was a little dark. However, he very quickly covered up his emotions without a trace. Thats fine. Mu Xichen held his glass till his fingers turned pale from the coldness. He looked at her emotionlessly. Were clear, then. Yes. Li Beinian avoided his gaze and faintly responded. I wont send you out. She meant to drive him away. Mu Xichens facial muscles twitched. He placed the glass of water down and stood up. Li Beinian sat on the sofa and did not move. Just when Mu Xichen walked past her, she couldnt help but turn around to look at him. Suddenly, Mu Xichen paused. Li Beinian immediately withdrew her gaze and pretended to look at her nails. Congratulations on your engagement. It was a low and raspy voice that had no emotion. Li Beinian lifted her fingers casually, and she even smiled and said, Thank you. Her voice was very soft. Sometime later, she heard the door close. He had left. Finally. Why did he leave so quickly Chapter 373 - The B*tch Who Looked Like a Goddess The engagement banquet was very extravagant. Due to the Mu Familys influence, hundreds of upper-class families were invited. The Li Family also had a long history and Old Master Li had good relations with highly reverent people. All of them had good upbringings and were cultured. Lin Kerou was very dazzling as a guest today. She stood tall with her slim figure. Her exquisite makeup complemented her outfita silver-white gauze dress. It shone endlessly under the reflection of the luxurious crystal lights. There were two layers of chiffon wrapped around her shoulders and they gently fluttered when she walked, giving her a heavenly look. From the moment she entered, she caught the attention of many people. Thats Lin Kerou, right? Wow, shes more beautiful than I imagined. She recently became quite famous and theres a rumor recently that she was Shh Li Meng stood beside her and lived in her shadow. Few people noticed her. However, when she heard the gossip around her, she seemed upset. Li Meng nudged Lin Kerou and whispered, Kerou, Im going to the bathroom for a while. Okay. Once Li Meng left, more people started looking at Lin Kerou. Tong Yujia had not seen Lin Kerou in a long time. Now that she saw her, she ran up and complimented her. Cousin, you look beautiful today. Many people are looking at you. Everyone liked hearing praise. Lin Kerou smiled. Before she could answer, she heard a sneer. There are many people looking at her, but its not because shes beautiful. Li Xueqing and two girls walked over. Lin Kerou immediately recognized them. One was from the affluent Zhuang family, Zhuang Yu, and the other was Li Mengs cousin, Li Ying. Zhuang Yu gloated over Lin Kerous misfortune. A few days ago I heard you were at that bar. Did you have fun? Lin Kerou immediately knew that it was a sarcastic remark. Her heart sank and she pretended to misunderstand her. Its fine and not really fun. Its just a normal entertainment venue. Oh. I heard you had a chance encounter there, so Im sure you had more fun than others, Li Ying said and nudged Li Xueqing. Xueqing, are you sure its her? Yes. How can I be wrong? Li Xueqing said firmly. Some time ago, she was crying that she was a virgin, but it seems that she was lonely a few days ago and gave herself to someone. What a joke. Lin Kerous face darkened. Watch what youre saying! Im not the only one saying this. Li Xueqing pointed at the crowd. Everyone knows you were drugged. I heard that there were many people there. I cant believe you still have the guts to be here. Your dress is very beautiful. Zhuang Yu tugged the elegant gauze on her dress. A b*tch dressed like a goddess. Li Xueqing and Li Ying laughed sarcastically and disdainfully. Besides them, everyone around her started to stare at her. There were many onlookers, but no one spoke up for her. Lin Kerou felt aggrieved and rebutted in annoyance. It wasnt me! Who was it, then? Zhuang Yu seized the opportunity to ask the question. Someone exposed you and every news outlet is saying that its you. How can you say that with a straight face? Are you shameless? Forget it. Theres no one with thicker skin than you. You even used to say that you and Young Master Mu were only like siblings and had no questionable relationship. Recently, suggestive photos of an affair with her and Young Master Mu were leaked. Chapter 374 - Scandalous! Suggestive photos? The severity of the situation could not be denied. This voice was unabashed, but it was not said by any of the women. The person who said it was a stranger who also looked very pretty. That woman was about twenty-four years old. She smiled and said, My name is Gu Mingmei. I just returned from abroad. Im a reporter. Is it real? You have to show us the evidence! Li Ying couldnt help but say. Do you have photos? Of course! Gu Mingmei took out her phone. Add me on WeChat and I will send them to you. Was this too good to be true? Hearing this, everyone started to take out their phones. Lin Kerou was visibly upset and shouted, What rubbish are you saying? Theres nothing between Brother Donglin and me. Since when were there suggestive photos? However, everyone ignored her. Very quickly, many people received those photos. There were different angles of Lin Kerou hugging Mu Donglin. There was one where Mu Donglin was like a prince carrying Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was dressed while Mu Donglin was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. In another photo, Mu Donglin was hugging Lin Kerou and looking down at her. From that angle, he looked like he was about to kiss her! There was an uproar at the event location. At once, the whispering started. This is too scandalous! Im shocked. My friends will be too when I send these to them. Didnt she get a body check previously? She hooked up with others and had an affair with Young Master Mu. How shameless is this woman? Tong Yujia also received them. She looked at Lin Kerou strangely. Cousin Lin Kerou snatched Tong Yujias phone. When she saw the photos, she turned pale. These were photos when they went to the resort! At that time, she fainted and had a fever, and Mu Donglin carried her to look for a doctor. Rubbish! Lin Kerou erupted. Its blatant nonsense. This is completely taken out of context! Brother Donglin and I do not have that type of relationship! Only you know if that relationship really exists. Gu Mingmei smiled wryly. Today is Young Master Mus engagement ceremony and I received these photos suddenly a few days ago. The IP address was also the Lin Family. You literally did this on purpose, right? After she spoke, there was a larger commotion. What do you mean? These photos were distributed by Lin Kerou? What the hell? Whats her goal? Shes too scheming! Li Beinian said before that if Young Master Mu does not clean up his relationship with Lin Kerou, they would be over. Could it be that Lin Kerou The very thought was horrifying! Many people started to look at Lin Kerou differently, and the chattering started again. Lin Kerous eyes were red with fury. She yelled, Have I offended you? Why are you trying to frame me like this? Frame you? Gu Mingmei took a step back in fear. I didnt do that. This is what Ive heard. Since it isnt true, then clarify it yourself. Besides, arent you the best at doing something like that? Thats true. Last time when you were caught, didnt you do a body check? It was concluded that you were a virgin! Zhuang Yu said and smiled sarcastically. However, I wonder if you are still one now. When her words fell, those who understood her started laughing. Tears welled up in Lin Kerous eyes. She screamed, The woman who was drugged that night at the bar wasnt me! Gu Mingmei took her phone out and sent everyone a photo. The face is blurred, but according to the leads, only two people fit the description. Its either you or Li Meng. If it isnt you, it can only be Li Meng. Chapter 375 - Isn’t She Your Best Friend The color was drained from Lin Kerous face, but she did not deny it. Li Xueqing and Li Ying noticed Lin Kerous expression and found it hard to believe. They had been dissatisfied with Lin Kerou for a long time, but Li Meng was a relative. If it was really Li Meng Why arent you saying anything? Gu Mingmei looked at her with a puzzled expression. Is it really Li Meng? Lin Kerou paused before saying, Its not me. Oh, it must be Li Meng, then. Gu Mingmei raised her voice. However, isnt she your best friend? Dont you think its not really appropriate for you to betray your friend like that? Gu Mingmeis voice was not soft and many people heard it. Including Li Meng, who was looking for Lin Kerou after using the toilet. Hearing this, Li Mengs face darkened. Immediately, she guessed what had happened. So the one who was drunk and raped was Li Meng? No wonder. Li Meng is Lin Kerous little chaperone, right? Yes. Shes always in her shadow. Everyone started laughing. Li Meng felt that she was being completely ridiculed. Lin Kerou was upset. She unconsciously turned around and saw Li Mengs pale face. Shocked, she immediately shouted, Meng Meng! Li Mengs eyes were already red. She looked at Lin Kerou in utter disappointment. Ignoring her, she turned to walk away. Lin Kerou wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by Gu Mingmei. Gu Mingmei smiled brightly at her. Gu Mingmei, Mayor Lin will be here today, right? Why dont I see him? Lin Kerou was annoyed and shouted, Who exactly are you? Im a reporter. As she spoke, she took out her name card from her pocket. This is my card. Lin Kerou ignored her and pushed her hand aside. However, this delayed her response and Li Meng was already far away. She was very nervous and had a strong ominous feeling. This Gu Mingmei was trying to block her from Li Meng! This thought suddenly appeared in her head and did not disappear. She had initially formulated a detailed plan today. No matter what, Li Beinian would be met with a huge downfall. She would be criticized and ridiculed. Unexpectedly, this Gu Mingmei interrupted her Looking back, she saw that Gu Mingmei and Li Xueqing were talking. Suddenly, she realized something. Gu Mingmei? Gu Mingye? Those two names were very similar! Lin Kerou breathed in anxiously. Gu Mingye had nothing against her. It was probably due to his boss, then! if Mu Donglin was a well-known jackal, then Mu Xichen was undoubtedly a leopard in the dark. It was not surprising that he liked Li Beinian. However, today was Li Beinians engagement ceremony. How would Li Beinian recover from her ruined reputation? What exactly was he trying to do? Lin Kerou couldnt figure it out, but the anxiety in her heart grew stronger. No way! She couldnt let Mu Xichen destroy her plan! Clenching her fist, Lin Kerou scanned the area and tried to look for him. However, there seemed to be more cameras, reporters, and media representatives gathering around her. Theyre here! Someone shouted. Suddenly, all eyes turned to look over. The flashing of cameras started. Lin Kerou followed the crowds gaze. She was infuriated and her heart was racing. Chapter 376 - Obvious Liking Mu Donglin dressed meticulously today. He was wearing a customized and exquisite sapphire blue suit which made him look even more elegant. His hair was neatly combed and today, his features were particularly firm, bright, and handsome. At this time, his indifference made him look like a gentleman from a work of literature. He was cold, but people couldnt help but feel attracted to him. At the moment he walked out, he captured everyones attention. The girls cheered and Lin Kerou could hear their obvious admiration for him. So handsome! Hes a perfect fit for Li Beinian. Hes tall and handsome. Im so jealous Li Beinian is not bad too. Shes pretty and a good actress. I really like her! At the same time, many media reporters walked forward to interview him and take photos. One of them was Gu Mingmei. Many people rushed to ask him questions. However, Gu Mingmeis question seemed to have the most humorous question. Mr. Mu, Miss Li has become famous due to The Legend of the Dragon Pearl. She has become a national goddess due to its popularity. Now that youve managed to get her, do you feel stressed? This question was very witty and many people started smiling. Mu Donglins cold face also softened a little. Im not bad too. The crowd started laughing. Gu Mingmei asked again, Mr. Mu, you became the leader of the Mu Corporation at a young age. Its obvious that you are very capable and they say that successful men like to play around. Today is your engagement ceremony with Miss Li. Let me help her ask you a question. Mr. Mu, do you love her? Mu Donglin replied, How can I marry her if I dont love her? It was a tricky question and he responded cleverly. At once, more people started to pay attention to him. Lin Kerou felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, her eyes noticed a tall figure. That figure was very eye-catching. It was rare to see him wearing a formal black suit and he was sitting with his legs crossed. Holding a glass of red wine, he was sitting lazily on a sofa in a corner. His eyes were slightly narrowed and he appeared to be drunk. At this time, he looked quite sexy. However, there was an aura of coldness around him. No one dared to provoke him because of his reputation. Lin Kerou was overjoyed. Just as she was about to walk over, she saw another person trying to approach him carefully. Holding a wine glass, Li Xueqings face was red as she looked at Mu Xichen. She seemed to be nervous and excited as she shouted, Leader Mu. Mu Xichen seemed to not have noticed her and looked at somewhere else. There was an uproar in the crowd. The coldness in the mans eyes turned to awe. He clearly displayed his obvious liking for it. Li Xueqing was stunned as she looked over at the dense crowd. A fiery red figure seemed to be ushered on stage. She was a bright moon and all the stars seemed to twinkle around her. When the lights fell on her, the crown on her head started to sparkle iridescently. Li Xueqing tensed up and looked at her in jealousy. Today, Li Beinian was wearing a red dress. It wrapped around her body flawlessly and perfectly showcased her exquisite figure. The lower hem of her gown had traditional irises woven on it and it covered her feet. A silk ribbon was tied around her waist, and she was wearing long red laced gloves that stretched to her elbows. The jewels woven on her dress shone brightly, giving her an extremely luxurious look. Around her neck was a pigeon-blood ruby evening necklace that complemented the ruby crown on her head. Chapter 377 - Let’s Make a Deal She looked like a queen about to be enthroned! Her skin was naturally white. Under the spotlight, it shone brightly like crystals. She was delicate and beautiful beyond words. Besides Mu Xichen, even Li Xueqing couldnt help but stare at Li Beinians dress. Screams and cheers followed. Ah! What a queen! So beautiful! A perfect match! Li Beinian stood still and smiled softly. She said softly into the microphone, Thank you for coming to my engagement ceremony. Her voice was clear and echoed through the crowd. Her smile was radiant and gorgeous. She was enchanting yet retained her pure image. Besides the two families, Li Beinians fans also managed to get invitations to attend the engagement banquet. At this moment, a scream could be heard. Goddess! Goddess! The noise seemed out of place in that corner. Li Xueqing quickly turned around to look at Mu Xichen. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Mu Xichen was filled with loneliness and despair at this moment. Her heart ached. Li Xueqing couldnt help but approach him and say loudly, Leader Mu, can I sit down? Mu Xichen did not respond. His eyes were fixed on Mu Donglin and Li Beinian standing side by side. Li Xueqing did not wait for a response and sat down abruptly. Seeing the outline of his cold side-profile, her heart started pounding. I know you like my sister, but shes getting engaged today. Eventually, she will marry Young Master Mu Li Xueqing said softly and shyly. I know shes very attractive, but she doesnt like you, Leader Mu. Shes devoted to Young Master Mu. Mu Xichens eyes were dark as he tightened his grip around his wine glass. He glanced at her in slight annoyance. Li Xueqings heart skipped a beat and she instinctively shut up. However, she was a little reluctant to do so. Since you cant have her, Leader Mu, give her your blessings. You deserve better. Li Xueqing looked at him nervously and anticipated his answer. Mu Xichen laughed sarcastically. I deserve better? Are you talking about yourself? Li Xueqings face immediately turned red. She bit her lip and nodded. Im better than her in many areas. I also know my place. As she spoke, she leaned closer and she spoke a little enchantingly. Liking me will make you feel more comfortable than liking her. There was obvious disgust in Mu Xichens eyes. He stood up immediately and coldly said, Are you worthy? Li Xueqing did not expect him to be so direct. Her face, which was initially red, turned pale. Mu Xichen reached out and gently pushed her away. After that, he turned around and walked away. Li Xueqings face was pale. She turned to look at Li Beinian on stage. This time, she was filled with jealousy. All men were fascinated by her and she also had the protection of Old Master Li. Her status at home couldnt be shaken at all! In what way was she inferior to her? From a young age, she received the best education and upbringing! Why did everyone like this girl who was picked up from the orphanage at Misty Street? Shes really disgusting. A handkerchief was placed in front of her. Li Xueqing looked up and saw Lin Kerou. Looking at her, Lin Kerou said, Lets make a deal. Chapter 378 - : No One Will Notice Li Xueqing took the handkerchief and carefully wiped away her tears for the fear that her makeup would be messed up. After that, she quickly looked up and asked, What are you trying to do? Lin Kerou smiled meaningfully. You seem to be interested in what I can do and what I want to do. What a coincidence. I need your cooperation. There was an ominous premonition in Li Xueqings heart. She sneered. Dont think I dont know that youre just trying to use me as cannon fodder. Ive already been tricked by you twice. Why would I still believe you? This time its different. You just have to do one thing. Lin Kerou sat beside her and whispered into her ear, Youre her sister, so it makes sense for you to stand beside her and give her a toast. When you are doing it, just drop a pill in her glass. What pill? A roofie, Lin Kerou said bewitchingly. Dont worry. Once this drug touches water, it will disappear without a trace. Its also colorless and tasteless. When you throw it in, no one will notice. Li Xueqing was very interested now, but she couldnt help but ask doubtfully, What are you trying to do? What can I do? Lin Kerou smiled. Brother Donglin likes her only because of her flawless appearance, right? There are so many media representatives around. If she messes up a little, the whole world will know. I have already planned this well. This drug will be effective within half an hour. At that time, I will arrange for someone to take her to an empty room. After eating the drug, she wont know anything. When that happens, she will be stripped and I will arrange two men to be there. After that, I will bring the reporters over and she will be done for. Li Xueqing was quite disturbed and asked, Arent you being too cruel? If you dont be more ruthless, your status at home, your position in the entertainment industry, and your place in Mu Xichens heart will forever be overshadowed by her. Lin Kerou acted as if she expected better than her. Are you willing to bear that? Youre prettier than her and you have a better temperament than her? Youre better than her in all areas. Now, you just need her to drink a glass of wine. You dont have to do other things, but you will be the greatest winner, understand? You will benefit the most! Li Xueqing was somewhat convinced as she was blinded by the thought of success. Seeing this, Lin Kerou took out a small white pill from her clutch bag which was less than five millimeters in diameter and smaller than a common cold tablet. She stuffed the pill in her hands and walked away calmly. Li Xueqing stared at the small pill with a racing heart. After the cutting on the engagement cake, Li Beinian walked side by side with Mu Donglin as they were showered with blessings and toasts from the crowd. Mu Che and his wife and Li Haoran and his wife had happy smiles on their faces. Mu Che was a little emotional and said, In a flash, the children are getting married. Us parents are getting old. Since when? Li Xueqings voice was crisp as she walked over with a pleasant smile. Uncle Mu looks especially young and is almost as old as my dad. Mu Che was older than Li Haoran by more than ten years. Hearing this, he burst into laughter. This girl really knows how to talk. Li Xueqing smiled brightly. Uncle, let me give you a toast. In the future, we will be family. Sure. Mu Che drank a sip of wine and looked at Li Xueqing in satisfaction. I heard that you like our familys second son. Is this true? Chapter 379 - Consider an Important Event in Your Life: Marriage Li Xueqing did not expect him to ask this question. She blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. Uncle Mu Che laughed. Why are you so shy? Youre already an adult. Your younger sister is getting engaged before you, so you should seriously consider it too. Li Xueqing was elated but quickly said, Leader Mu doesnt think highly of me. Thats rubbish. Mu Che insisted. Our Xichen is quieter, more down-to-earth, and rarely interacts with girls. If you talk to him more, he will slowly grow feelings for you. Li Xueqing was even more embarrassed and nervously asked, Uncle, are you speaking the truth? The girl could not conceal her desires. Mu Che laughed harder. Of course. When I get back home, I will arrange a time for you to chat with each other. Li Xueqing nodded shyly. Thank you, uncle. With Mu Ches support, Li Beinian and Mu Donglins engagement and the ruining of Li Beinians reputation, there was no way Mu Xichen wouldnt fall for her. When the time came, it would be like Lin Kerou said. Regardless of whether it was the entertainment circle, her home, or the Mu Family, her position would be unshakable! Li Xueqing seemed to have foreseen her bright future and smiled even more brightly. Noticing that Li Beinian had separated from Mu Donglin, she excused herself and walked in her direction. After taking two glasses of champagne from the table, Li Xueqing looked around to make sure no one saw her and quietly threw the pill into the glass. Ping! It quietly dropped into the glass and immediately vanished. She had one glass in both of her hands and the one in her left hand was laced with a drug. Li Beinian walked calmly towards Li Beinian and said, Dont drink too much. Champagne has a lower alcohol concentration. As she spoke, she handed the glass in her left hand to her. Li Beinian glanced at her and placed her glass of red wine down. Thank you. Li Beinian was particularly beautiful today. She looked luxurious and elegant like a queen. There was an indescribable elegance with every smile and move she made. Li Xueqing was crazy jealous in her heart! Suppressing the jealousy in her heart, Li Xueqing smiled and clinked her glass with hers. Cheers. However, Li Beinian did not drink. She stared at the top of her head and said with a startled voice, What is this? She reached out and touched her head. Li Xueqing only felt that her scalp was being torn and frowned impatiently. What are you doing?! Im trying to help you get rid of something. Li Beinian shoved the wine glass in her hand and said, Help me hold this. This is not an easy task. The champagne glass hand rest was very thin and small. Li Xueqing had no problem holding two in one hand. When Li Beinian shoved it in her hand, she instinctively caught hold of it. However, when she realized what happened, her vision was already blocked and she could not remember which one was hers and which one was Li Beinians. Li Xueqing panicked and pushed Li Beinian away. Li Beinian removed a small item from her head and said, I dont know who mischievously put something on your head. The person is too childish. While saying that, she looked at her deeply. It was a tiny and discreet item. A wiretap. Li Beinian immediately recognized it and her heart sank briefly. Just when Li Xueqing was about to look at it, she closed the palm of her hand and changed the subject. Give me back the glass of champagne. Chapter 380 - You Didn’t Spike My Drink Right Li Xueqing couldnt tell the glasses apart! After hesitating, she said, How about we get new glasses. Theyre all mixed up. Its fine. Besides, I havent drunk it yet. I drank from it and its not hygienic. Its fine. Were sisters. Li Beinian smiled and randomly took a glass over. Cheers! Li Xueqing started to panic and her heart pounded. She looked at the glass in her hand with uncertainty. Seeing that Li Beinian was about to drink from it, she quickly stopped her. Wait! Whats wrong? I think that the glass in your hand is mine, Li Xueqing said hesitantly. She stared at the glass in her hand and then at Li Beinians. Gritting her teeth, she said, Return it to me. I think this one is yours. Li Beinian looked like she couldnt care less and quickly switched glasses with her. After clinking her glass with hers, she finished her drink completely. However, Li Xueqing was even more nervous. How is it? What do you mean? Li Beinian said sharply. What are you trying to say? Li Xueqing was really anxious and her heartbeat sped up. She tried to make an excuse. I seem to be a little drunk. How can you be drunk when Im not? Li Beinian narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Could it be that you spiked the drink? Li Xueqing gasped silently in her heart. She suddenly looked up at her with guilt. Could it be that she knew? No, that was impossible! This matter should only be known by her and Lin Kerou. How could Li Beinian Li Beinian tried to conceal her guilty conscience, but under Li Beinians interrogative eyes, she finished the entire glass of champagne. Li Beinians expression was dark. Seeing her reluctantly drink the glass of champagne, she already guessed what happened. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt someone looking at her. It was a very familiar burning gaze. When she felt it, it chilled her to the bone. She seemed to know who it was from. However, she did not look back and observed Li Xueqings reaction. So it seems you are here. A cold male voice made Li Xueqing look over. He was tall and wearing a sapphire blue suit. He looked extremely sharp and handsome. At this time, his initially indifferent face seemed to look at Li Beinian sweetly. Ive been looking for you for a long time. Really? Ive been here all this time. Li Beinian glanced at him lightly. Why are you looking for me? I just missed you. Mu Donglin held her hand and kissed her lightly. There was a glimmer in his eyes. Lets go and take a rest first. Li Beinian held the wiretap in her hand. Her eyes subconsciously scanned the area and nodded. Sure. Mu Donglin curled his lips, took her hand, and quickly walked in the opposite direction of the banquet. The Mu Family Mansion was very big. However, all pathways were connected. Li Beinian felt a sense of familiarity as she walked through the house. Suddenly, she stopped and asked, Is this the way to your room? Yes. Mu Donglin paused in his footsteps and turned to look at her deeply. Were already engaged. Even if we go to my room, no one will say a thing. What he meant between the lines was obvious. Li Beinian looked at him and asked directly, Do you want me to sleep with you? Its just a matter of time, right? Mu Donglin held her hand tightly and leaned over. Sooner or later, we will get married. Chapter 381 - Nian Nian, I Love You Chapter 381: Nian Nian, I Love You Mu Donglin was very close to her. He lowered his eyes and kissed her lips. Li Beinian frowned and turned away with some disgust. Mu Donglin looked at her coldly. He tightened his grip on her hand and tried to press her against the wall. Whats wrong. Are you unwilling? Li Beinians breathing became rapid. When she looked up, she saw Mu Donglins sinister and cold eyes. Dont think I dont know. Mu Donglin sneered as he held her captive. Youve already been fooling around with Mu Xichen. Why are you acting innocent in front of me? Shut your dirty mouth! Li Beinian said coldly. Mu Xichen and I are innocent. Stop trying to always slander that person. After being rebuked so quickly, Mu Donglin narrowed his eyes in doubt. I dont believe it. You dont believe it? Li Beinian suddenly raised her lips and whispered, Ill prove it to you, then. She deliberately lowered and softened her voice as she withdrew her hand and touched his face with her palm. Mu Donglins breathing was short. Losing all his control, he tried to kiss her again. However, before he could touch her mouth, Li Beinian blocked him with her finger. Such a cheap shot made Mu Donglin hungry for more. He asked in a hoarse voice, Was it you? What? You spiked my drink, Mu Donglin said resolutely and recklessly placed his hand on her thigh. Youve wanted to sleep with me for a long time, right? Li Beinian smiled and did not deny it. It was true that she spiked his drink. However, the one who would sleep with him was not her. She pushed him away and pulled him into a room. The Mu Family Mansion was very big. Any random corridor had many guest rooms. The guest rooms were rarely occupied and were often empty. As soon as she opened the door, she pressed Mu Donglin down on the bed. Mu Donglin took a deep breath and hugged her brightly. Youve been waiting this moment, right? Shh Li Beinian pushed him away. Wait for me for a while. I have to go out to get something. Mu Donglin was aroused by her breathy voice and couldnt help but ask softly, What are you going to get? A condom, Li Beinian whispered. Ive already prepared it and I will satisfy you soon. As she spoke, she walked out and closed the door. .. Bam! In the corridor of the banquet location, a dull sound was heard. It was not loud, but it raised many peoples attention. Mu Xichens face darkened. He pressed the earphones in his ears and strode out of the banquet hall. The voices of a man and woman flirting were heard. Mu Donglins voice was very distinct. What are you going to get? A condom. Ive already prepared it and I will satisfy you soon. Although he did not know how far the wiretap was, her enchanting words were enough to bring out the sexual desires that a man kept hidden. There was a turbulent storm in Mu Xichens heart and he gritted his teeth furiously. After walking out of the banquet hall, he walked straight towards Mu Donglins room. However, it was empty! He suddenly started to panic. They were surely still in the Mu Family Mansion! However, there were dozens of guest rooms in the Mu Family Mansion. Which exactly was the one they were in? Before he walked out of the door, he heard the sound of a door closing again. Following that was Mu Donglins voice. Nian Nian, I love you. Chapter 382 - Scared to Death Boom. Anger rushed up in him. Mu Xichens eyes were red as he viciously kicked the thick wooden door. A maid walking past was scared to death. She respectfully bent down and did not dare to move. Mu Xichen roared. Have you seen that bastard Mu Donglin? The maid trembled with fright as she responded. No I havent Ah Nian Nian. Help me open it The rustling sound of clothes being taken off was continuously heard. The mans soft growl and the womans stifled moan vaguely rang in his ears. Every sound was like a sharp and cruel dagger that stabbed repeatedly at his heart. Mu Xichen slammed his fist against the wall. The piercing pain spread throughout his body, but it could not compare to the pain he felt in his heart. Forget it. What did this have to do with him anyway? He should have known. She claimed to love him, but she only used him as a spare tire. Since she could seduce him, she could also seduce Mu Donglin. She could love him, but her heart was always longing for Mu Donglin. What was his worth? He could not compare to him. Wow Mu Xichen felt that he was a joke. After living proudly for most of his life, in the end, his mind was messed with by a woman. Bam The sounds of the bed shaking were getting louder. The man was really engrossed and couldnt help but moan the of the name of the woman that Mu Xichen deeply loved. Nian Nian Nian Nian The suppressed voice of the woman also sounded. Slurring and pounding noises continued to be heard. At the end of the day, his beloved woman was not his. With this thought in mind, Mu Xichens world felt like it had collapsed. Son of a b*tch! The maid was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. At this time, Mu Xichen looked more aggravated than ever. In the past, he only looked cold, but now he looked like he could kill someone! As the maid continued to shiver, she realized that Mu Xichen had left. Only then did she sigh in relief. However, she realized that he suddenly became crazy and started to examine every single room! He opened the doors if they were unlocked and kicked them open if they were locked, creating quite a huge scene! Li Beinian was squatting in a hidden corridor and looking at her phone. After hearing the huge commotion, she immediately stood up and looked over. At a glance, she saw Mu Xichens crazy behavior. It was rare to see him in a black suit, but at this time, it was a little messy and he seemed to be going crazy. Li Beinian looked at him blankly and shouted, Mu Xichen? Mu Xichens eyes were bloodshot. Once he heard her voice, his entire body froze. He spun around and saw a fiery red figure standing straight. Her clothes were neat and presentable. Besides her slightly messy hair, everything else was exactly the same as he saw her before. Li Beinian was a little frightened by him. Mu Xichen seemed a little different now Mu Xichen turned around and sprinted in her direction. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she stepped back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen was faster. He immediately hugged her and held her arms tightly as if he could not wait to pull her into his arms. Li Beinians body was stiff, but she quickly came back to reality and gave him a hard push. Are you sick? She said coldly. He said that they should not contact each other anymore, so what was this? Chapter 383 - I Regret It However, Mu Xichen hugged her tighter and confined her in his arms. It was a little too much for Li Beinian and she frowned. It hurts! Hearing this, Mu Xichen loosened his arms but still did not let her go. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but Li Beinian seemed to hear Mu Xichen breathe in deeply. He seemed to be a little sad. Li Beinian was in a daze in his arms, but she did not think about pushing him away. After some time, Mu Xichen finally let her go and lowered his eyes to look at her. Those piercing black eyes were slightly red and looked a little scary. He raised his bloodstained palm to stroke her face. Li Beinian immediately noticed the traces of blood on his fists and asked in shock, Did you get into a fight? No. Mu Xichens voice was low and hoarse. Looking at her, his eyes were a little fearful. Li Beinian only felt that it was ridiculous. At the same time, her heart was a little hurt seeing him like this. However, very quickly, she slapped his hand away and said sternly, Leader Mu, please have some respect for yourself. He was the one who said they should not meet. He was the one who said they should cut off all ties. He was also the one who said that they should stop their messy relationship. What was this? Li Beinian felt aggrieved. She glared at him and pushed him away as she walked forward. However, before she could leave, Mu Xichen pulled her back. He hugged her from behind, and his voice was low and a little nasal as it echoed softly in her ear. I regret it. He regrets it? Excuse me? Li Beinian felt that it was absurd. She pushed him away and retorted. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can just leave and then regret it later? However, before she could finish, he forcefully pulled her back into his arms again. Li Beinian was taken aback and she suddenly became weak. After a moment, she felt that she was giving in too easily and raised her voice. What are you doing? Mu Xichen did not say anything. He stared deeply into her eyes, lowered his head, and kissed her. He pressed her against the wall and completely enveloped her body with his without leaving any gaps. Li Beinians heart started to palpitate crazily once again. After a long absence, the kiss made Li Beinian feel a little sour. Mu Xichen pried her lips open and invaded her mouth. His movements were gentler compared to before, but Li Beinian almost choked. A teardrop rolled down her cheek, and Mu Xichen tasted its saltiness. He gently let her go, but unexpectedly, Li Beinian viciously pushed him away and gave him a tight slap. Mu Xichen did not dodge. As the crisp sound echoed in the distance, a red handprint quickly appeared on his face. Li Beinian was a little surprised that he did not dodge, but she quickly took a deep breath and wiped her eyes. After calming down for a moment, she pretended to be stern and said, If you want to play with someones feelings, there are many women out there for you to choose. Dont cling on to me. Im done playing with you. Who is Mu Donglin with now? Mu Donglin suddenly asked and grabbed her hand. Li Beinian paused and looked back. Did you plan this a long time ago? Mu Xichen pulled out a small earphone from his ear and stared at her closely as he emphasized each word he said. This time, you will be able to cancel the engagement, right? Chapter 384 - Why Are There So Many People? Meng Meng: [Theres a situation in the fifth room of the banquet! Quickly come over!] After she saw this message, half an hour had passed. Lin Kerou was paying attention to the situation at the event location and did not check her phone. After she saw those words, there was an empty feeling in her heart. Li Meng was her best friend. She had always been loyal to her all these years. However, to preserve her reputation, she betrayed her. Although she did not explicitly say it out loud, everyone present was spreading the news that Lin Kerou betrayed her best friend to save herself. Lin Kerou felt an unprecedented pang of guilt in her heart. She knew that if she had not lost the drinking game to the lawyer and if both of them stayed together, nothing would have happened to Li Meng. If she persevered a little more, Li Meng might even be fine. Seeing this message, Lin Kerou responded with a word: [Ok.] Just as she was about to move, she suddenly remembered. Wasnt this the room the surprise she prepared for Li Beinian? Could it be that she had already gone in half an hour ago? Did Li Meng coincidentally see it? Lin Kerous heart pounded. She glanced at her surroundings. It seemed that Li Beinian was nowhere to be seen! Furthermore, Li Xueqing seemed to be drunk. She laid on the sofa lazily and did not have the energy to call for any reporters. Lin Kerou had a guilty conscience. She walked around her and finally saw Gu Mingmei. Reporter Gu! Lin Kerou smiled sweetly and gracefully. Are you free now? Whats the matter? Gu Mingmei looked at her and smiled. Could it be that you have thought about it and want to give me a special interview on why you betrayed your best friend? Lin Kerous smile stiffened slightly, but she quickly calmed down and said softly, As a reporter, you cant randomly spread rumors. I have a great relationship with Meng Meng. I didnt betray her. Youre the only one saying it. Are you still in denial? Gu Mingmei shook her head. Youre really shameless. No matter what, you caused the result. Lin Kerou could no longer maintain her smile and went straight to the point. Forget it, Im just wasting my time with you. In fact, I wanted to tell you something shocking. Whats the shocking news? Gu Mingmei was immediately interested. Could it be that youre trying to say that the girl who was raped wasnt you, but Li Meng? Lin Kerous smile completely vanished. I was in the washroom just now and heard someone say that Miss Li entered a room with two men. Gu Mingmei was extremely interested and asked, Which Miss Li? Of course, the star of this banquet, Lin Kerou whispered. However, its just hearsay. Im sure you know people gossip a lot in the toilet. You have to uncover the truth yourself. Oh Gu Mingmei smiled. Lets go together, then. After that, she waved her hand and shouted, Team, its time to work! Gu Mingmei led the group of people, and Lin Kerou deliberately lagged behind them. She was already anticipating the news headlines tomorrow. Hostess Engages in Messy Threesome During Her Engagement Banquet or Future Mrs. Mu Has Secret Threesome During Her Engagement Banquet seemed sensational enough. However, no matter what, the topic would be eye-catching! Li Beinians life would be ruined forever! Lin Kerou raised the corner of her lips. When they arrived at the room, Gu Mingmei knocked on the door. However, at the same time, a fiery red figure emerged from a corner. When Li Beinian saw the lively group of people, she appeared shocked and remarked. Why are there so many people here? Chapter 385 - : You’re Awesome However, at the same time, a fiery red figure emerged from a corner. When Li Beinian saw the lively group of people, she appeared shocked and remarked. Why are there so many people here? Lin Kerous expression immediately changed. What did she mean? Li Beinian was not in the room? Why did Li Meng send her the message, then? Lin Kerou pursed her lips in confusion. A bad premonition arose in her heart. When Gu Mingmei saw Li Beinian, she glanced back at Lin Kerou and asked with a smile, Miss Li, arent you supposed to be in this room? Why do I have to be in this room? Li Beinian raised her eyebrow in surprise. Seriously, your group came here just to see if I was in this room? Gu Mingmei smiled. Well, Miss Lin Kerou said that you entered the room with two hunks, so we came to see what your taste is like and maybe create a sensational news topic. Oh. It was exactly the same as what happened in her previous life! It was the same room, same technique, and the same result! After this game, her reputation would be ruined. She would no longer have a place in the Mu Family and Li Family and would be abandoned by her husband for three years. In the end, she would die a tragic death! Li Beinians heart sank suddenly. She looked at Lin Kerou pitifully. You will be disappointed, then. I just went to the bathroom and Im about to go home soon after settling something. Shhh. Gu Mingmei placed her ear on the door and said, I heard something. Gu Mingmei joked. Could it be that the two hunks are having fun by themselves? After that, she turned the doorknob and realized that the door was unlocked! As soon as the door was opened, she heard a scream from the inside. Ah! Lin Kerou had been friends with Li Meng for more than ten years. At once, she recognized the voice of her best friend! It was hard to believe. Lin Kerou immediately pushed the crowd aside and rushed in. Gu Mingmei turned on the lights. Immediately, the two people in the room were completely bare and exposed to the group. Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian standing at the doorway and was stunned. Almost at the same time, he turned his head sharply. When he saw Li Meng, his face darkened instantly and his body was as cold as ice. Li Meng was naked and looked at them in fear as she covered herself with a blanket. Her bare skin was a little bruised, and what happened was obvious with one look. Li Beinian was shocked. Why was Li Meng there? How could it be Li Meng?! Lin Kerous face was as white as a sheet. The unbelievable scene made her weak body shake violently. It was Li Meng? How could it be Li Meng?! No one expected Li Meng to be there Her beloved man and best friend Lin Kerou almost couldnt tolerate it anymore. She tried to stand up straight, but she couldnt help but collapse to the ground. Someone behind her exclaimed and quickly held her. Only then did the person realize that her face was so pale that she was about to faint. At this time, Li Meng felt an extreme wave of coldness beside her. She curled up in fear and started screaming non-stop. Shut up! Mu Donglin yelled angrily and couldnt help but kick Li Meng out of bed mercilessly. Li Meng held on tightly to the quilt. Once she rolled down, Mu Donglins body was exposed. The women all looked away, but Li Beinian continued staring at him. Mu Donglin grabbed a pillow to cover himself. His face was ashen and he trembled as he roared. Li Beinian, are you screwing with me? His voice was explosive, and he seemed to be desperate and at his wits ends. At this time, Li Beinian did not even know what emotions she felt. She felt happy, sad, disappointed, and sympathetic at the same time. Tears welled up in her eyes, and there was a lump in a throat as she was overwhelmed by an indescribably sense of relief. Li Beinian smiled as tears fell from her cheeks. Looking at him, she choked as she said, Youre awesome. Chapter 386 - Too Cruel When those three words fell, they aggravated Mu Donglins nerves. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before suddenly smiling. His eyes were red as he gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could tear her apart and swallow her. Li Beinian, you really did it! You really did it! She drugged him and then sent another woman to sleep with him. She kept saying that the engagement was disgusting, and it was really not a joke. She was serious. These hard facts told him that he was being played by a woman! How could you, Meng Meng! Lin Kerou bawled and lunged at her. How could you do this? You knew She knew that Mu Donglin was her beloved man! Li Meng was also her best friend. How could she It was too cruel! Lin Kerou was speechless after that. Her body shook and she broke down in tears as she held Li Mengs blanket. Li Meng did not seem to return to her senses. She appeared afraid, but she was not surprised nor regretful. After hearing Lin Kerous words, tears appeared in her eyes, but she did not give her an explanation. On the contrary, she seemed to be satisfied with the revenge she took on Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou turned cold when she saw Li Mengs expression. She fell back and sat on the ground in disbelief. You did this on purpose? Li Meng laughed loudly. She looked at Lin Kerou and said, Yes, I did it on purpose. Its your fault I was raped, so I slept with the man you like. Its very fair. Lin Kerou cried more ferociously. Her body shook as she raised her hand in anger and slapped her face hard. The impact caused Li Meng to turn to her side. However, in an instant, she pounced on Lin Kerou and started to grab her hair with both hands as she screeched. How dare you hit me? Youre f*cking shameless! Ah! Lin Kerous scalp stung and she yelped in pain. I didnt! I didnt, Meng Meng I didnt Li Meng was even more violent. The quilt slid down her body to reveal dubious scars on her body. Tears fell from her face and she choked. You sold me away and caused me to be raped. You even betrayed me in front of so many people, yet you still said that Im your best friend In the end, she sobbed so hard that she couldnt speak. Lin Kerou pushed her away in fear and cried pitifully. Meng Meng, I really didnt. It wasnt me. It wasnt me Li Meng finally let go of her, slumped on the ground, and covered her face as she cried. Why did you harm me? Why? Didnt you say that we would be best friends forever? Why did you betray me?! F*ck your friendship Youve been a b*tch your whole life! Li Beinian was stunned. No wonder She had arranged for a well-known prostitute who was skilled enough to pleasure Mu Donglin until tragedy befell on him. When she came to catch the adulterers, it would be enough to defeat Mu Donglin. Naturally, this engagement would be over. However, she did not expect Li Meng to be the one lying there. Even more unexpectedly, Li Meng actually climbed into Mu Donglins bed on purpose! Indeed to Lin Kerou, it was too cruel. Chapter 387 - Standing in Front of Him Like a Queen but Appearing Especially Desolate From Behind Li Beinian couldnt help but feel sorry for Li Meng. Lin Kerou was truly someone who would do something like that. She was incredibly cold-blooded and selfish. Although she didnt know why such an incident occurred in this life, Li Meng was steadfast and stood by Lin Kerous side the entire time in her past life. It could be said that Li Meng contributed greatly to the reason why Lin Kerou was able to have such a smooth-sailing relationship with Mu Donglin. She had always been dedicated and loyal to Lin Kerou. Unfortunately, she ended up like this in this life. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou and Li Meng slumped on the ground and couldnt tell what they were feeling. After such a huge commotion happened, more people gathered outside. Without exception, everyone was waiting to see them make a fool of themselves. What happened? Breaking news! Young Master Mu cheated! Having an affair during his engagement ceremony? Is Young Master Mu crazy? Who knows! However, Li Beinian is really pitiful. Thats it. Li Beinian was silent for a long time before finally speaking up. Lets end it, Mu Donglin. Her voice was so dull that it made people sympathize with her. Looking at Mu Donglin, Li Beinians eyes were already ready. She seemed to want to laugh, but her tears had already fallen first. She took off her engagement ring and threw it away lightly. It fell on a small pool of water stains on the snow-white bed. Everyone turned to look, and for a moment, an unspeakable stench seemed to form in the air. Staring at the traces, Li Beinian said, From today onwards, we will go our separate ways. Her voice was forceful. In the future, there will be nothing between us. After that, Li Beinian turned around, straightened her back, and walked away without turning back. Her back-view was straight and resolute. She was dressed in a gorgeous flaming red dress and the crown on the top of her head was particularly eye-catching. Just like a queen, she walked forward in large strides. However, her skinny frame looked extremely desolate. As soon as she turned around, the man behind her bellowed. Stop right there! He was furious and was clearly about to explode. Li Beinians heart seemed to be seized by a large hand. Her whole body tensed and tears fell down her cheeks. Hearing Mu Donglins voice, she stood upright and hastened her footsteps. Two lifetimes. She was entangled with him for two lifetimes. In her past life, she loved him immensely and was willing to sacrifice herself for him. However, she was played by him and Lin Kerou like an idiot. In the end, she suffered a miserable fate. In this lifetime, she decided to strike first and let them get a taste of their own medicine. She drugged him and wanted to ruin his reputation. She did it. She succeeded. However, even though she felt relieved, when she saw Mu Donglins bloodshot eyes, her heart tensed up again. It was over. It was finally over. In this life, he was unable to harm her anymore. She was finally free She walked out without looking back, ignoring the shouts and commotion. However, she didnt know why, but she was unable to contain her tears. Just as she walked into a quiet corner of the Mu Family Mansion, she ran into a tall figure. Li Beinian looked up and her eyes met a pair of deep and dark eyes. At this moment, Li Beinian crashed into his arms and started sobbing. She was both happy and sad at the same time. Chapter 388 - Now It Seems That It’s Not the Case After Li Beinian walked out, a woman cried in a low voice. At the same time, spiteful remarks were heard. Hes really too much! Wasnt Li Meng just raped a few days ago, how can he bear to do this? He really went too far! Poor Li Beinian. I really thought she would be happy in the future, but I didnt expect Ah! Shes too pitiful. How could she meet such a man Get out! Suddenly, an explosive voice was heard that caused everyone to be shocked. If anyone leaks a single word about what happened today, I will not let you off easily! The media reporters looked at one another guiltily. At this time, many people had already shared this news on Weibo and group chats. Some even secretly recorded short videos. At this time, after being warned, those jumping for joy due to the drama instantly felt their plans fall apart. Although this was a huge commotion, no one dared to go against Mu Donglins threat. The crowd quickly dispersed. Lin Kerous and Li Mengs cries had also stopped. Gu Mingmei watched it till the end and said softly, It couldve been avoided. When she left, she closed the door. Brother Donglin Lin Kerou plucked her courage and got up from the ground. Get lost. Mu Donglin back faced her and coldly spat out. Lin Kerou was startled and tried to walk over. However, in the next moment, she was hit by a pillow and Mu Donglin roared. Take your best friend and leave! Lin Kerou sobbed viciously, but very quickly, she picked up Li Meng. Li Meng looked at Mu Donglin back-view with a complicated expression. I will go overseas and not disturb you in the future. Whatever happened today I told you to get lost! Mu Donglin exploded. He picked up the lamp on the bedside table and threw it at her. Li Meng evaded it, but she still bravely said, I overheard Li Beinian talking to a woman. She paid someone to sleep with you and gave her a hundred thousand yuan. She intended to break the engagement with you. She put on her clothes while she spoke. I always thought that Li Beinian loved you, but now it seems that its not the case. Mu Donglin couldnt tolerate it anymore and walked towards them. Li Meng and Lin Kerou were shocked and immediately ran away. The door was slammed shut. In an instant, it seemed that the world was so quiet that only his breathing could be heard. I always thought that Li Beinian loved you, but now it seems that its not the case. Just a while ago, he put on a carefully crafted engagement ring around her finger and announced their marriage next year in public. He received everyones blessings and felt spoiled by their treatment. Everyone admired him and praised him. In the blink of an eye, he lost everything he thought he had: his reputation, his woman, and his marriage. Everything became a mess. Mu Donglin felt that it was ridiculous. Li Beinians last words rang in his head again. In the future, there will be nothing between us. Nothing between them? He guessed that she never wanted anything to do with him from the start. From the start, she never wanted to live with him or be with him. Mu Donglins feelings were complicated. He felt attacked by this unprecedented frustration and defeat. He slumped on the ground weakly and buried his head between his legs helplessly. The mans distressed sobs echoed in the room. Chapter 389 - Do You Believe That People Can Be Reincarnated? The engagement ceremony was a sensation. People from all walks of life knew about this celebratory news. It was a trending topic on Weibo. On the same day, many netizens started to spread the horrifying turn of events: Li Beinians fianc, the renowned Young Master Mu, cheated on her. Excuse me, is this a joke? I was so shocked that I almost lost my sh*t. Wheres the proof? I dont want to believe in toxic rumors! Ah! Imagine how mad their family will be seeing this news after Eldest Young Master put the ring on our Queen Beinians finger! You better not be spreading baseless rumors! Thats impossible! Its not true! Our queen just got engaged, but you just said that her fianc cheated? A large number of netizens expressed their doubts on the matter. However, such rumors disappeared without a trace in less than half an hour. It was like a pebble was thrown into a lake. It caused slight ripples that quickly disappeared. Everyone just treated it as a small mishap and millions of blessings were sent to Li Beinians Weibo after the engagement ceremony. However, at this moment, she was sitting in another persons car. Mu Xichen drove steadily towards Qing Shui Fu. He held the steering wheel with a cold face. His usually calm eyes looked at the road ahead as usual. From the start to the end, neither of them spoke a word. Li Beinian sat in the passengers seat. Just when they had almost reached her home, she suddenly said, Stop the car. Mu Xichen looked over and saw that her face was blank. Help me buy something, Li Beinian said to him. I cant get out of the car like this. Buy what? Mu Xichen unfastened his seat belt and picked up his wallet. However, what Li Beinian said next made him pause for a moment. She said, Help me buy a packet of cigarettes and two dozen beers. Mu Xichen glanced at her sideways and his eyes darkened. After staring at her for some time, he finally opened the car door and got out. When he returned, he placed the beers in the trunk. Afterward, he got in the car and drove to Qing Shui Fus car park. Li Beinian asked, Where are the cigarettes? I forgot. She was speechless. When they went upstairs, Li Beinian entered her passcode and turned on the lights. Mu Xichen placed the beers on the floor and put them on the table one bottle at a time. Not only were there beers, but there were also other snacks. Li Beinian kicked off her heels and sat down. She skillfully picked up the corkscrew to pry open the beer bottle and quickly drank it. Seeing her like this, Mu Xichen frowned and snatched the bottle from her from behind. His voice was low and dissatisfied. Youll get drunk easily. He pulled the bottle straight out of her mouth. At once, the excess yellow liquid flowed down her chin. Soon, it dripped off her delicate face and fell on her fiery red dress. Under the light, her snow-white skin looked smooth. Wearing a dress that showed her cleavage, she was especially attractive. Mu Xichen glanced at her, pursed his lips, and sat down beside her. Mu Xichen. Li Beinian grabbed another bottle and opened it. Do you believe that people can reincarnate? She asked. She looked at him sideways. The corners of her red lips seemed to be hiding a smile, and she looked at him expectantly. Chapter 390 - So Be Gentle She leaned lazily on the sofa. Her snow-white skin glistened when contrasted against the red dress. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment and saw her pour the bottle of beer into her mouth. He reached out to grab it from her and said, Im going to get a cup. After that, he got up and went to the kitchen. Li Beinians items were placed in an orderly manner, and he easily spotted delicate crystal cups. After taking two cups, he realized that she had just finished half of another bottle she had opened. Mu Xichen rushed up and said hopelessly and in annoyance, Use a cup. Li Beinian wiped her drink, glanced at him, and said slowly, You havent answered me. Do you believe it? Yes. Mu Xichen poured the beer into a cup. I believe it. Why? My grandfather is a Buddhist. Li Beinian smiled, took the cup from his hand, and drank another mouthful. Yes, Buddha mentioned that cause and effect happen over three generations. The good will be blessed and the evil will receive retribution. Mu Xichen did not say a word. His eyes darkened as he looked at her desolate appearance. Li Beinian quickly finished a cup of beer and poured another serving for herself. She muttered on the sofa, Theres karma for the misdeeds people did in their previous lives. Mu Xichen looked at her deeply. In the end, he couldnt help but take the cup away from her. Youre drunk. I just started. Li Beinian laughed and quickly poured a glass for him. You should drink with me. They should get drunk and celebrate together. Celebrate her liberation, the end of the tragedy of her previous life, and a new beginning. From now on, she was free. She was no longer the Li Beinian who suffered an ill fate. Mu Xichen accepted it, and Li Beinian immediately clinked glasses with him. In the future, I will be truly reborn. Cheers! She smiled freely, but teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes. After finishing another cup of beer, Li Beinian saw that he was still not moving. She kicked him and asked, Why arent you drinking? Are you looking down on it because I drank from the cup before? Lets change your glass, then. Mu Xichens eyes darkened and he drank the entire cup of beer directly. Li Beinian raised her lips. Do you know that I have a recurring dream? As she spoke, she slowly leaned towards him. Li Beinian gently hooked her soft arms around his neck. Ive always been dreaming of you. In my dream, youre always hugging me and calling me Ah Nian. Her breath smelled of alcohol. Li Beinian put her arms around him and pressed her body against him. You told me that in your hometown, it was the most intimate way of calling someones name, so let me call you Ah Chen. She placed one arm around him and held the beer with another hand. With an enchanting look, Li Beinian pressed her forehead against his and their noses touched. There was barely any distance between their lips. Just when Li Beinian was about to kiss him, the cup was suddenly snatched from her hand and placed on the table. Before she could react, Mu Xichen placed his arms around her waist and pushed her onto the sofa. Li Beinian was slightly startled but very quickly became calm. She lowered her eyes to look at him. Her eyes were blurry and she said in a seductive voice, Mu Xichen, I know I owe you many lives. Mu Donglins villa has already been transferred to my name. So? So Li Beinians hands were around his neck and she gently stroked his cheek before slowly moving down to his chest. She whispered, Be gentle. Chapter 391 - Strong and Powerful Presence So Li Beinians hands were around his neck and she gently stroked his cheek before slowly moving down to his chest. She whispered, Be gentle. Words that were as light as a breeze brushed past his heart, causing it to beat faster. Mu Xichen clearly noticed that her hands were moving down. Her soft and delicate arms unbuttoned his shirt and slowly descended from his neckline Breathing rapidly, Mu Xichen grabbed her hands and stopped her movements. His black eyes were as deep as a black hole and looked even darker in the bright light. What are you trying to do? Mu Xichen stared at her with an indecipherable expression. From the start, he had been this expressionless. There was no joy, anger, or sadness on his face. However, she could vaguely feel his forbearance and repression. He was restraining himself. Li Beinian didnt know if she was right. This man was always hard to figure out. Looking at his expression, Li Beinian let out her pent up feelings and whispered, Do you like me? Mu Xichens face darkened. You already know. Dont you like me too? Li Beinian wrapped her arms around his neck with more force. Mu Xichen initially tried to maintain some distance, but now he was pulled closer to her. She lifted her thighs to hook him with her legs. Li Beinian clearly fell the stiffness of his body. Mu Xichens eyes were obscure, but now a fire was burning within him, and the flames almost seemed to consume her. Li Beinian pressed her face against his and her lips gently rubbed against his ears. You know what I mean. Mu Xichens heartbeat started to race. How could he not know? In the army, sexual jokes were often made. Although Mu Xichen did not engage in their conversations, he became accustomed to them and generally understood them. After confirming that she was being serious, Mu Xichens throat became tight. Perhaps it was just the cup of beer, but his body started to heat up. His body was tense, and Mu Xichen felt an uncontrollable impulse. His heart was restless and he couldnt maintain his cool. However, an untimely thought suddenly surged into his mind: Did she seduce Mu Donglin like that when she was with him? Mu Xichens eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and kissed her a little forcefully. Li Beinian was startled, but she didnt forget to raise her arms to embrace him. She raised her body slightly to be closer to him. His body was very warm and his heartbeat was fast. With every movement, she clearly felt his strong and powerful presence. He kissed her deeply and skillfully. It was just that this time, he was more violent than the previous time. Li Beinian was forcefully pressed down by him. He seemed to be biting her lips in revenge and they started to hurt. Frowning, Li Beinian subconsciously wanted to resist. However, once she tried, Mu Xichen immediately released her. She initially thought that it would end like this, but unexpectedly, Mu Xichen started to move down her face. Inch by inch, he reached her neck. The neck was the most sensitive part of a womans body. After being kissed there, Li Beinians body shrunk instinctively and she couldnt help but laugh. Its so ticklish. Mu Xichen seemed to not hear her. He raised his hand and pulled down the zipper of her gorgeous red dress. Li Beinian only felt cold from her exposed skin. At this time, her breathing became rapid and her heart almost skipped a beat. Chapter 392 - You Say You Like Me, But Your Words Mean Nothing Was it about to happen? Li Beinian was so nervous that she held her breath. Her entire body was tensed up and she unconsciously hugged him tighter. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen paused and stared at her with his deep eyes. Slowly, he asked, Are you scared already? There was some forbearance in his voice. However, she couldnt tell what he was hiding. Li Beinian shook her head. Im not afraid. In her past life and present life She owed him too much. It was time to return the favor. Youre regretting it. Mu Xichen pulled up the zipper again and sat up straight. Li Beinian was dumbfounded. She completely did not expect Mu Xichen to stop at this time. She reached out to hold him and said seriously, I really dont regret it. Mu Xichen looked at her quietly and deeply. For some reason, Li Beinian suddenly let go of his hand. Mu Xichen stood up and said faintly, Rest early. When his words fell, he started to walk towards the door. Li Beinian panicked and immediately stood up. Where are you going? Home. Youre deserting me, Li Beinian said resolutely as she sat up and started laughing at herself. So everything you said previously about liking me and having strong feelings for me is just a lie? A sour feeling emerged in her heart and tears welled up in her eyes. Li Beinian took a deep breath, held back her tears, and said slowly, What you like is just the thrill of competing against Mu Donglin. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes and looked back. Li Beinian smirked sarcastically. So now that Mu Donglin and I are over, I have no value to you anymore. You arent even bothering to continue the act, right? Mu Xichens heart sank and he tightened his already clenched fists. You said it earlier. Li Beinian seemed to mutter to herself, but she seemed to be looking forward. I wanted to cancel this engagement a long time ago and you said that I would accommodate you, so why spend so much effort making such a huge sacrifice? From the moment she reincarnated, she already knew what she wanted to do. She didnt plan on being with Mu Donglin for a long time, and Mu Xichens appearance only strengthened her will. However, she always thought that Mu Xichen was serious about her. She thought that they could have a strong relationship and finally be together openly after she ended her engagement with Mu Donglin. She wouldnt have to do something against her conscience or be criticized by thousands of people. However, now, she finally understood. Mu Donglin did everything possible to go against Mu Xichen, so how could it be that Mu Xichen didnt do the same? As for her, she was just a chess piece in their game. When everything came to an end, she suddenly realized her position in this three-person relationship. It was so tragic Li Beinian mocked herself and said grimly, You said that you liked me, but your words mean nothing, right? When her soft words fell, there was no response. The beer foam in her glass kept bubbling. Eventually, it would disappear and reveal what was truly hidden beneath it. Li Beinian retracted her gaze and stared at him. When she saw that his face did not seem troubled at all, she couldnt hold back and burst into tears. The overwhelming reality seemed to hit her. She picked up the empty beer bottle and hurled it at him as she shouted, Get lost! Bam! The beer bottle hit the cabinet behind him and shattered into pieces on the ground. The fragments scattered around with the remaining liquid as the bottles lowly life ended. Chapter 393 - The Hangover After Indulging Mu Xichen looked at the debris on the ground silently. You said that you liked me, but your words mean nothing, right? He wanted to ask her the same question. Her thoughts were all about Mu Donglin, and she even called his name when she was dreaming and in a coma. At the same time, she was able to look at him affectionately and claim that she liked him Her words were really meaningless. Seeing that he was not moving, Li Beinian threw another empty bottle at him and screamed. Get lost! Once again, she tried to expel him from her house mercilessly. Mu Xichen turned around quietly and did not say a word. The door was open and then it was shut. In less than two minutes, Li Beinian was alone again. Forget it, just let it go. It was over. What should have ended, had ended. Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin were both illusory dreams. When she woke up tomorrow, it would be a new day. However, she kept staring at the door and could not look away for a long time. After some time, she laughed at herself, opened another bottle of beer, and finished it. Li Beinian finished the two boxes of beer. In the process, she went to the bathroom several times and vomited. Initially, there was nothing in her stomach and she collapsed to the ground in discomfort. In the end, she did not know how she fell asleep. In a daze, she felt like she could fly as her body was unbelievably light. In her dream, Mu Xichen held her hand and walked across the square. In front of her was a huge clock, and white doves were dancing in the sky. He held a red rose and stared at her affectionately as he said, Marry me and let me take care of you from now on. People surrounding them started clapping and cheering. Marry him! Marry him! Marry him! Mu Xichen looked at her expectantly and asked, Are you willing? She lowered her head shyly, but before she could make a sound, she heard an explosive shout. Get lost! It was her voice. She told him to get lost. She opened her eyes in the morning and was greeted by a blurry whiteness. Images were overlapping and fuzzy, but she knew that she was still alive. She was still on the 19th floor of Qing Shui Fu. There was no square, white doves, roses, or Mu Xichen Despair and helplessness struck her. Li Beinian thought that her eyes had already dried up, but tears fell from her eyes again. Im willing I want to marry you Ah Chen Dont go However, no one heard it. He had already left a long time ago. When she woke up again, she realized that she was lying on her bed. After an indulgent drinking session, it was inevitable that she had an unbearable hangover which gave her a throbbing headache. She moved and groaned in pain. She urgently needed to use the toilet. She drank too much beer last night. However, once she got off the bed, she realized she could not move an inch. Her hair was in a mess, but it faintly smelled like shampoo. Had she taken a shower? Did she wash her hair? Why did she have no recollection of it at all? Her head hurt even more and Li Beinian couldnt help but breathe deeply. After settling her immediate needs, she looked for some clothes to put on. When she walked out, she smelled alcohol. Seeing the sky, she realized that it was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun shone from the balcony and the whole living room was bright. However, there was no vomit or empty beer bottles like she remembered in the living room. It was spotless. Just like someone had cleaned it all up. No, someone had been here! As if confirming her guess, a voice came from the kitchen. Are you awake? Chapter 394 - He Told You to Come? After hearing this voice, Li Beinian was slightly relieved. She walked towards the source and saw a busy figure in the kitchen. For some reason, she was a little disappointed. Seeing Li Beinian in this state, Bo Chengcheng laughed. Why do you have to be like this? Do you hate me so much? Why are you here? Are you seriously saying that? Your phone is off and many people are looking for you now. Do you have any sense of responsibility? Bo Chengcheng gave her a bowl of hangover soup that she just cooked and said, Drink it. You will feel better. Li Beinians head throbbed and she glanced back at the living room again. Everything was clean like before. Did you clean the place up? Li Beinian accepted the hangover soup and took a sip. Thank you. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows slightly and did not answer. She walked past her and sat on the sofa with a look of disgust. How could you drink so much alcohol? The whole world is looking for you now and I heard that something happened last night? Something happened. Li Beinian smiled bitterly. The engagement ceremony is over. I heard that Young Master Mu cheated, right? Bo Chengcheng sneered. You used the drug that I gave you on him, right? Ok. Since you did it yourself, why did you cry so much? Bo Chengcheng looked at her eyes. Theyre as swollen as walnuts. Fortunately, you removed your makeup last night or you wouldnt be able to see anyone for a few days. Beinian was startled. You were here last night? I dont have that much free time. I was in City B last night and rushed back when I saw the news. Bo Chengcheng leaned on the sofa and stared at her. Did you quarrel with Leader Mu? Li Beinian pursed her lips and asked, Did he ask you to come? Im your manager. Do I need him to ask me to come here? Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. However, theres something that I have to tell you. What? Youll find out in a few days, Bo Chengcheng said briefly before changing the subject. Soon, it will be time to hold a press conference. You have to prepare a script and accuse Mu Donglin of adultery so that you can successfully end the engagement. Now, your popularity has risen and its easy to get jobs, mostly because of your relationship with Mu Donglin. Everyone is willing to support you because of Mu Donglin, but now that youve caused trouble with him, Im afraid that it wont be so smooth anymore. Ok, I get it. However, I have already managed to snag some good opportunities for you. One is a wild adventure reality show. You will participate in it next month. Its already set. After that, I hope you can develop a good relationship with Liu Wei. She will also be there for next months show. She has a great international reputation, and if you become friendly with her, it will greatly benefit you. Is Liu Wei the one who won the best international supporting actress last year? Yes. Bo Chengcheng raised her eyebrows. Shes a very capable woman, but she has a weird temper. If she doesnt like you, she will torture you to death, but if she does like you, she will elevate you. So you really have to play your cards right. Ok. Are you hungry? I ordered a food delivery service. No, thanks. I have a headache. Even so, you still have to eat. You can continue sleeping after that. Otherwise, if her boss found out that she was negligent in her duties, she would be torn apart. Li Beinian did not answer. She quickly charged her phone and turned it on. Immediately, she received countless missed calls. Bo Chengcheng smiled lightly as she asked, Could it be that your family doesnt know you live here? Chapter 395 - A Full-Scale Drama They cant wait for me to die. Why would they care about where I live? Li Beinian sneered. However, I think grandpa should know. The incident last night was huge and the family would probably have to deal with many troubles. The Mu and Li families were not at peace. After eating dinner, Li Beinian rested for a while before calling her grandpa. However, it seemed that Qian Zhou was experiencing a commotion. Old Master Li answered the phone and said a few words, Come back home for a while. He wanted her to go home and settle the problem. Li Beinian tensed up. She went to the car park to get her car and drove towards Qian Zhou. While she was waiting in a traffic jam, she checked Weibo. She realized that there was already an uproar there! She initially thought that the negative news would be suppressed by Mu Donglin and swept away under the carpet. However, rumors of Mu Donglins infidelity spread like wildfire. Everyone was lambasting Mu Donglin and sympathizing with her. Trash! Scum! Poor Li Beinian. I really liked her and I feel so sorry for her. Why did she meet such a horrible man? Cheating is bad enough. Why did he have to do it during his engagement? Hes so shameless. Does he think he can get away with it just because hes rich? Im standing with my goddess! Useless scumbag! I heard that he cheated on our goddess with her cousin. Some people say its Lin Kerou. Its a huge mess! Although many people sympathized with Li Beinian, there was no shortage of people trying to bring her down. What a joke! Theyre all the same. Wasnt Li Beinian accused of the same thing? I can only say that both of them are no good. Putting them together is getting rid of evil for the people. This woman is nothing special. Her reputation in the industry is bad and few people dared to speak up about her because of her relationship with Mu Donglin. Now that theyve broken up, things will get interesting. Li Beinians feelings were complicated as she looked at another trending topic. Some time ago, news that a daughter from a wealthy family was raped by someone spread, and there had been new progress in the investigation. The victim was Li Meng. At the same time, surveillance footage that was not revealed a few days ago was exposed. Li Meng was dragged away by a mysterious person while Lin Kerou watched from behind without opposing it. It was as if she did not see it at all. Very quickly, Lin Kerou was taken away by a man. His face could not be seen clearly in the video, but Li Beinian knew that it was Lin Ya. The more she watched, the more she was shocked. Li Beinian finally understood why Li Meng went to such an extent to retaliate against Lin Kerou. She must have seen this video No wonder. Sure enough, many comments below criticized Lin Kerou. She has such a poisonous heart. I thought that the two of them were best friends? This woman was rumored to be the third party in the relationship between my goddess and Young Master Mu. However, my goddess made a post to clarify her name, but soon after, she sent her best friend into a wolfs den. Shes really the devil. With such character, she wont get far in life. Cheap b*tch! Am I just thinking too much because I have a scary conspiracy theory: What a full-scale drama! The user above is the devil. How can I be as sharp as you? Sherlock Holmes, let me kneel and call you dad! Chapter 396 - Yesterday Night When the Incident Involving Donglin Happened, Where Were You The user above is the devil. How can I be as sharp as you? Sherlock Holmes, let me kneel and call you dad! As Li Beinian scrolled through the comments, she realized that some people were the ones leading the bashing. In summary, many comments were scolding Lin Kerou for being scheming and vicious. Even though she was the victim of the cheating scandal, the spotlight was not on her. At once, Lin Kerou was pushed into the ravaging waves. After some time, she found that some fans even started to spread negative news about Lin Kerou. However, very few people went against her. Soon, she saw a few people complimenting Lin Kerou. They exaggerated her family background and cultivated talents. There were praise and criticism, and it seemed more like two armies were fighting with each other in a fierce battle. The traffic jam was finally cleared. Li Beinian turned off her phone, frowned, and started the car slowly. Qian Zhou was not large and not many people lived there. Those who could live there were very rich. There were also very few people who could enter. The security officer recognized Li Beinian and politely greeted her in relief. There were many cars outside the Li Familys home and one of them belonged to Mu Donglin. Li Beinian stopped her car. The moment she stepped in, she knew that she had to fight a tough battle today. When she walked to the courtyard, someone immediately saw her and shouted, Shes here! Why did she just arrive? Its too late, its already night time! Whatever, as long as she made it. She suffered too. All the elders had gathered. Old Master Li sat on the sofa in the living room. Mu Donglin was standing. Li Haoran, Fang Zhili, Mu Che, and Wu Meiya all looked very upset. She initially thought that Li Meng would be there, but after scanning the area, she was nowhere to be found. Instead, Li Xueqing stood there and looked at Li Beinian with a complicated expression. Relevant members of the Li family were present, and those in the Mu Family who should not be here were also present. However, they were from the two families involved and some things should be resolved behind closed doors. Come here. Old Master Li gestured towards Li Beinian and said pitifully, Look at yourself! How much have you been crying?! After Old Master Lis exclamation, everyone turned to look at her. Sure enough, Li Beinians eyes were as swollen as a goldfish. Li Beinian lowered her head, walked over, and slowly said, Grandpa. Mu Donglins face was cold. He had dark eye circles and was unshaven. He seemed to be in a worse state than yesterday. He had already said everything before Li Beinian arrived. At this time, Mu Donglin blinked and then stared at her with his icy cold eyes. Li Beinian did not avoid it and met his gaze. Nian Nian, let me ask you a question, Li Haoran said in a distressed voice. Where were you last night when Donglin had the incident? I was in the toilet. Li Beinian glanced at him and said, When I came back I saw Lin Kerou bringing a group of reporters to the room. Lin Kerou? The crowd heard her name and was immediately triggered. Why is Lin Kerou always involved? Her again? Our Meng Meng treated her as a good friend, but she actually plotted against her! This woman is too cruel. Shes already so evil at such a young age, I cant imagine how shell be like in the future! How did you know that Lin Kerou brought them over? Li Xueqing couldnt help but ask. Didnt you say you were in the toilet? Do you have proof? Chapter 397 - Stop Spreading Rumors, Where Is Your Proof The Mu Family Mansion is so big. Im sure that there are surveillance cameras. Li Beinian sneered. Wouldnt it be clear once you watch the footage? Li Xueqing was even more irritated after hearing this. The surveillance cameras have been tampered with. Someone placed a balloon in front of them and the entire corridor was not captured by the surveillance cameras! Of course, Li Beinian did it. She knew what happened, but she did not falter. Some people have done bad things and already took care of the surveillance cameras before they happened. Its you, isnt it! Li Xueqing retorted. This doesnt benefit Lin Kerou at all. Cousin Meng is her good friend and Young Master Mu is her sweetheart. She wouldnt do this! What do you mean by this? Li Beinian rebuked. Yes, she was her best friend, but she deserted Li Meng that night and caused her to be raped. This is a fact and its spreading like crazy on Weibo. Why are you still speaking for her? Are you her accomplice? Li Xueqings voice fell flat. She was speechless for a moment but quickly responded, I just dont think that she has any motive for committing the crime. So I have a motive for committing the crime? Li Beinian sneered. Its my engagement ceremony. As a public figure, many people are watching me and there were so many reporters there. How will my fianc cheating benefit me? As she spoke, she faced the crowd. When everyone saw that it was obvious that Li Beinian cried all night, they couldnt help but feel sympathy for her. This is Xueqing is also brainless. How can she side with an outsider? After all, shes not blood-related to the Li Family Alright. Old Master Li tapped the ground with his walking stick and said, This is not the time to quarrel about this! Grandpa. Li Beinians eyes were red again and she started to break down into tears. Yesterday, I was ready. Donglin invited me many times to be with him, but I was too nervous, so I went to the toilet to hide for a while. When I was prepared to go back to the room, I didnt expect Mu Donglins face was distorted. Li Beinian, dont you feel sick for spreading these lies? You were the one who drugged me and assigned someone to go into the room. Why are you acting now?! Li Beinian looked at him in shock. What are you talking about Haha! Mu Donglin gritted his teeth. I really didnt expect you to be so vicious. You really went to this extent to be with Mu Xichen! Mu Xichen? How is this related to Mu Xichen? The crowd did not understand. Li Beinian angrily and sternly remarked. Stop spreading rumors. Where is your proof? Proof? How could there be proof? Whenever Mu Xichen was with Li Beinian, they always cleaned up their trails and he was unable to get any evidence! Mu Donglin was speechless for a while, but Li Beinian laughed. You repeatedly got into trouble with others. First, it was Lin Kerou, and then it was Lin Kerous best friend. Now, youre still trying to defame me. Mu Donglin, I really didnt expect you to be such a person! You have no evidence, but I do! Li Beinian took her phone out and clicked on her photo album. It was a photo that Gu Mingmei disseminated last night. It was sent to the family group, and then more photos from different angles and occasions were revealed. There were photos from Mu Donglins birthday party where Lin Kerou was alone with him. Furthermore, there were other suspicious photos with him and Lin Kerou together. Seeing the photos, more people started to look at Mu Donglin with condemnation. At this moment, her phone vibrated and someone sent an audio message on WeChat. Bo Chengcheng: [Someone asked me to forward this to you and said that it can be used as evidence.] Chapter 398 - A Marriage Contract! Proof? Someone told her to forward it? At once, Li Beinian thought of Mu Xichen. When she opened it, she realized that it was Lin Kerous voice. Shes really cruel, lets make a deal. The surroundings were initially noisy, but soon, it became quiet. What are you trying to do? It was Li Xueqings voice! Li Xueqing recognized her own voice and her face turned pale. Immediately, she realized when and what they were talking about! She immediately stepped forward and shouted, Li Beinian, you Li Beinian took a step back and raised her phone with a frown. Lin Kerous and Li Xueqings voices were very obvious, and Lin Kerous voice stood out. Its a roofie. Doesnt Brother Donglin like her because shes pure and innocent? As long as Ive already made the arrangements. Once she eats the drug, she will be unconscious. When that happens, I will strip her naked, arrange for two men to be with her, and bring the reporters over. When that happens, Li Beinian will be finished! After hearing this, Li Beinian finally understood. Lin Kerou wanted to use Li Xueqing as her scapegoat like what she did in her past life. Looking at Li Xueqing, she realized that her face was as white as a sheet. If you dont become more ruthless, your status at home, your position in the entertainment industry, and your place in Mu Xichens heart will forever be overshadowed by her. Lin Kerou acted as if she expected better than her. Are you willing to bear that? Youre prettier than her and you have a better temperament than her? Youre better than her in all areas. Now, you just need her to drink a glass of wine. You dont have to do other things, but you will be the greatest winner, understand? You will benefit the most! The recording ended there and everyones eyes fell on Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing was pale and she shouted, I didnt agree to it and I didnt do anything! Lin Kerou pressured me and I was scared, so I didnt say a word! In the end, she left! Li Xueqings reaction was very quick. Once she shouted, everyone started to look at her with contempt. Who is this Lin Kerou? Why is she so fearless? My God, this girl really wants to ruin Nian Nian! Yesterday, there were so many reporters. If Nian Nian was really The consequences would be unimaginable! After hearing their words, Li Beinian smiled bitterly. She had experienced that ending in her previous life. She was deserted and scorned by the entire world. No one was willing to speak up for her. It was like she was homeless and was insulted by many people as a b*tch, slut, and shameless Old Master Li was so furious that he breathed heavily. He stood up and yelled, Call the police! Quickly call the police! This is evidence that Lin Kerou wants to frame our Nian Nian! As he roared, his body trembled and he breathed deeply as if he was close to fainting. Li Haoran immediately went forward to support him. Dad! Li Beinian was also shocked. Grandpa! Call the police immediately! Call the police! Old Master Lis eyes were red with anger. Shes a vicious witch. How dare she try to ruin our Nian Nians reputation for a man. Does she know how important a girls reputation is? As he spoke, Old Master Li pointed at Mu Donglin and trembled with fury. Youre the chief criminal. Your actions are dirty and you sleep around with women! Cancel the engagement! Immediately! Mu Che looked very upset and Li Haorans face was pale. He protested. Dad Xiao Jiang, bring me the marriage contract from my study! Aunt Jiang heard it and immediately went to get it. When she came back, she was holding a box. Old Master Li took out a brocade from it. With words so old the ink was white-washed, a very old marriage contract could be seen! Chapter 399 - You’re Too Cruel Old Master Li took it out aggressively. Li Haorans face turned white and he held Old Master Lis hand down. Dad, didnt you say we would wait for the two children to discuss it together? Now Before Li Haoran could finish, Li Beinian said, I will listen to grandpa. Li Haoran was furious. Nian Nian, how can you be so insensible? Can you blame Donglin? He was obviously framed by someone! Yes, Nian Nian. Donglin just made a mistake that every man would make. Now the whole world knows that youre engaged, isnt it inappropriate for you to end it at this point? Li Haoqin argued. Li Haobin was also a little upset. Nian Nian, I also think that youre too impulsive. You shouldnt have left yesterday night. Now, Donglin is being trashed by the outside world. Fang Zhili said, Nian Nian, please reconsider it. This is absurd! Old Master Li slammed the marriage contract box on the table. Pass me a pair of scissors! Aunt Jiang had already prepared it and politely handed it to him. Li Haoran snatched it away and said, Dad Give it to me! Old Master Li demanded with a solemn and serious face. This marriage contract was set ten years ago when Nian Nian was only two years old. I blame the old generation for being muddleheaded. Today, this marriage contract is void! While speaking it, he cut the marriage contract without hesitation. The brocade was cut into two halves. The marriage contract that harmed her for two lifetimes was finally destroyed. Looking at the brocade, Li Beinian felt an indescribable sense of relief. It was finally over. Mu Donglin stared at the brocade for a long time before looking up at Li Beinian. Seeing her obviously swollen face and determined expression, he trembled a little. In the end, he sneered and walked away without saying a word. Mu Che and his wife did not say a word from the start. Seeing the result, he sighed heavily, stood up, and bowed to Old Master Li. Im ashamed for not teaching my son well. Excuse us. Wu Meiya also bowed, but before she left, she glanced at Li Beinian with a complicated expression. She said grudgingly. Nian Nian, Donglin has always been loyal to you. Youre too cruel. Yes, youre too cruel. Hes a man. Which man hasnt made a mistake before? Its not even a big deal, but you kept insisting on ending the marriage. How insensible. Seriously, ending the marriage over a small issue. How naive. How else has Donglin let you down? Everyone shut up! Old Master Li threw his scissors aside. Get lost! Once the Old Master spoke, no one dared to utter a word. Many people left. Finally, only Li Haorans family and Old Master were left. Li Haoran gritted his teeth and said, Nian Nian, you saw what happened during the engagement ceremony. It wasnt easy Donglin treated you so well You can marry him, then! Old Master Li threw the ruined marriage certificate at him. Nian Nian deserves better! Why do you have to be such a sh*t stirrer? Youre her biological father. How can you harm your daughter like that? How have I harmed her? Donglin is still young and really treated her perfectly well Oh? Li Beinian interrupted Li Haoran. Do you know how well he treated me? Li Haoran frowned. When has he wronged you? When Lin Kerou plotted to kill me, Mu Donglin protected her. Did you see it? Li Beinian looked at him and said, He has always been entangled with Lin Kerou and was passive when she tried to harm me multiple times. You didnt know about it, right? Chapter 400 - No, It’s Impossible! In her past life, her tongue was cut off because he protected Lin Kerou. Did he not know? In her past life, because he was silent, she was repeatedly humiliated by Lin Kerou. Did he not know? In the end, due to his negligence, she was humiliated by Lin Kerou and left to die in an abandoned warehouse. He didnt know, right? How dare he tell her that Mu Donglin treated her perfectly well? Li Haorans expression slightly changed. Dont be an alarmist! Im not being an alarmist. Once I show you the evidence, you will understand. Li Beinian sneered. Im sorry, but Im not feeling well, so I will be leaving first. She turned around resolutely and strode forward. However, just when she was about to walk out the door, Old Master Li said, Nian Nian, stay for dinner and rest here. Stay here for a few days and dont go anywhere. Li Beinian paused and finally answered, Ok. Lin Kerou laid on the sofa at home and put on a mask, but she was still bothered by something. Li Meng was now completely at odds with her after sleeping with Mu Donglin last night. Lin Kerou and Li Meng could never be friends again. Thinking of this, she felt a little sad. They had been friends for more than ten years and Li Meng always treated her well. However The doorbell rang and a servant quickly opened it. However, she heard the servants frightened voice. You Hello, were from the sub-bureau and we received a police report. Miss Lin Kerou is suspected of instigation and defamation. May I know where she is now? Lin Kerou was so taken aback that she jumped up and looked at the policemen in the doorway in disbelief. She tore off her mask and exclaimed, How is it possible? Ive never done anything bad! The other party has provided evidence that was verified. This is an arrest warrant. Please follow us. When she arrived at the police station, Lin Kerou was wearing her pajamas and her face was not even washed. After hearing the recording played by the police, her face turned extremely pale. This was the recording of her talking to Li Xueqing! How could it be? Why did this recording exist? Lin Kerou was pale and she subconsciously thought about what happened last night. Yes Due to Gu Mingmei, she suspected that Mu Xichen might be targeting against her. As a result, she went to look for him He was always elusive, so why was she able to find him so coincidentally? Last night, he was sitting alone with a wine glass in his hand and looked very dispirited. This person had many hidden secrets and usually, no one could tell his emotions. Why did he appear in that state? Her heartbeat started to race. What happened then? After that, Li Xueqing came over. Mu Xichen humiliated Li Xueqing. When she saw Li Xueqings indignant face, she seized the chance and approached her Lin Kerou immediately felt a shiver down her spine and shrank back a little. In horror, she said, No, its impossible. Hes not a god, so how could he be so accurate! It was impossible! Lin Kerou stood upright in panic and shouted in fear, Mr. Policeman, its none of my business. Someone is framing me! Chapter 401 - Mu Xichen Had Nowhere to Live Miss Lin. The policeman did not move and glanced at Lin Kerou. The evidence has been authenticated. Please cooperate with the investigation. Lin Kerou was deep in thought and terrified. She couldnt help but think of every misdeed she did! Now, she was also very infamous online. Could that also be related to Mu Xichen? Yes, it must be. And Li Beinian No wonder Li Beinian was willing to take a photo with her to clear her name. She probably planned it a long time ago! She would first increase her popularity and let the netizens praise her. When everyone knew her, she would then bring her down so that she had nowhere to hide. It was a deliberate murder! The thought of it was horrifying! Lin Kerou only felt a chill down her spine. She mumbled. Its Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Theyre trying to frame me! Lin Kerou was a little flustered. Suddenly, she thought of something and calmly said, Look for my brother. My brother is Lin Ya! Lin Ya! The mayor of Guang City! After living in Qian Zhou for a few days, Li Beinians condition greatly improved. She had no jobs for half a month and felt at ease playing chess with her grandpa and reading books. She led a happy life. However, during that period, the school called her once. Besides, she had only reported there two or three times since she enrolled. As a result, Li Beinian went there for a while, but the school was too mundane. After some time, her mind was filled with many troublesome thoughts. They were about Mu Xichen, Lin Kerou, and Mu Donglin. There was only one word to describe the current situation: Karma. After mindlessly finishing the day, she asked Bo Chengcheng to help her apply for sick leave. A week after the marriage was successfully canceled, Li Beinian finally returned to Qing Shui Fu. After a weeks absence, Li Beinian felt the place was familiar yet foreign. She parked her car and went upstairs. When she entered the passcode, she suddenly heard a sound in the house. She paused, listened in alarm, and her heartbeat accelerated. Li Beinian was a little wary. Just when she was about to take out her phone, the door suddenly opened from inside. Li Beinians heart skipped a beat and she even jumped in shock as she looked at the person in disbelief. After not seeing him for a long time, the man that only appeared in her dreams and fantasies stood in front of her. He was wearing a dark apron and his face was cold and indifferent. His eyes looked at her deeply, but his expression did not change much. After Li Beinian came back to her senses, she was in shock but quickly calmed down. How did you get in? Mu Xichen was holding a pair of chopsticks in his hand. Hearing this, he turned around and casually said, I walked in. Li Beinian was speechless and gritted her teeth. What do you mean? Have you been staying here for the past few days? I just moved in yesterday. Mu Xichens voice was low and magnetic. He lifted the lid of the pot and a strong fragrance filled the air. Didnt Bo Chengcheng tell you? Li Beinians stomach started growling. She couldnt help but take a sniff and felt very hungry. However, she maintained her stance and rebuked. No! You can ask her, then. Mu Xichen turned off the fire and took out two bowls, mumbling to himself. It seems to be done. Li Beinians stomach growled louder, but she still turned around stubbornly and went back to her room. Finally, she dialed Bo Chengchengs number. Bo Chengcheng seemed to be sleeping and she replied in a lazy voice, Hello? Sister Bo, Im back at Qing Shui Fu. Yes? Why is Mu Xichen here? Oh I forgot to tell you. Hes an internal member of our company and temporarily has nowhere to live, so he will live in our employee dormitory. Hell live with you. You can split the utility bills equally. What? Mu Xichen had nowhere to live? How is it possible! Chapter 402 - Dry Your Hair What? Mu Xichen had nowhere to live? How is it possible! What sort of joke was this! After hearing this, Bo Chengcheng just treated it as though she was surprised. She yawned and then weakly said, Itll be like this for the moment. Im going to sleep. Please get along well. Li Beinian was speechless. Get along well? Tsk! She angrily threw her phone on the bed. After that, Li Beinian looked for a set of pajamas and immediately went to take a shower. However, as she bathed, she felt hungrier When she was finally done showering, she remembered the fragrance and her stomach started to growl loudly. She wrapped her hair in a towel and was just about to go to the refrigerator to search for something to eat. Unexpectedly, she smelled a strong fragrance when she opened the door. What sort of essence was added? It was really fragrant Li Beinian resisted the urge to drool. She opened the refrigerator, only to find that the snacks stored there were all gone. She resisted her hunger and turned around in slight annoyance. Where are my things? Theyve expired. A voice was heard from behind. I threw them all away. As if! How can they be expired? I just bought them recently! Li Beinian gritted her teeth and rubbed her stomach as she looked at the empty bowl in front of her. Awkwardly, she asked, You have to pay me back. Im starving to death now! Mu Xichen quietly looked at her and said, There are ingredients in the kitchen. Didnt you just say that you cooked too much? Its inedible after leaving out for too long. Li Beinian was speechless. Her stomach continued to growl. Li Beinian gritted her teeth and walked into the kitchen. Are you going to cook like that? Mu Xichen raised his voice and looked at her wet hair. What else? Youre going to spoil my ingredients, Mu Xichen said in a displeased manner and walked over. Dry your hair first. His familiar bickering was heard again. Li Beinian felt wronged and shouted, Im hungry! Mu Xichen lowered his eyes to look at her. After not seeing her for a few days, she seemed to have lost weight. Her originally round chin was sharp and her face looked thinner than before. It seemed that she did not rest well. At this time, there was an unspeakable annoyance and grievance in her eyes that he did not understand. After some time, Mu Xichen finally looked away and said, Go dry your hair. I will cook. Li Beinian mumbled. You owe me anyway. She quickly turned around and rushed off. Bam! The door was slammed shut. Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before starting the stove again. A bowl of carefully prepared noodles was cooked on the stove. When Li Beinian finished drying her hair, Mu Xichen was no longer in the living room. On the dining room table, there was a bowl of hot noodles and a pair of chopsticks next to it. The noodles were fat and there were shredded pork, frangipani, and chopped green onions It was very fragrant Li Beinian sat down and took a bite. Suddenly, she realized that this mans cooking skills had improved exponentially! When she taught him to cook last time, although the things he made were not awful, they would just be considered edible. However, this bowl of noodles proved that he had improved by leaps and bounds! Just as she feasted on the noodles, she heard the door opening behind her. Li Beinians movements slowed down as she became more refined while eating. How does it taste? A faint voice came from behind. At the same time, it was accompanied by slow and steady footsteps that were incredibly familiar. Li Beinian was a little startled but quickly calmed down. Its acceptable. Chapter 403 - I Heard Everything Mu Xichen stood behind her and seemed to be looking at her. He said slowly, Mingye said that it was delicious. Hes lying to you. Shengyun said the same. Theyve colluded to fool you. Li Beinian drank the soup and said calmly, If you didnt throw away my snacks, I wouldnt have eaten it. It tastes awful. You just said that it was acceptable. I was just being polite. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Li Beinian minded her own business and continued eating. After eating, she took the bowl to the kitchen, washed the pots and utensils, and went back to her room without looking back. While lying on her bed, she thought: Since when did this man become an internal member of Sheng An? Li Beinian did not sleep well for the next few days. She had all kinds of good and bad dreams. They were all fragmented memories that were scattered and difficult to connect together. However, when she pieced them together, the person in her memory gradually became three-dimensional again. In her dream, Mu Xichen pressed her down on the backseat of his military vehicle and kissed her uncontrollably. She felt her body heat up like a flame and she continued to burn with every kiss. No not here He panted as he laid next to her face. His body heat was enough to burn her. He said, Should we go to my house? She shoved him and looked around carefully. No we are having an illicit affair. Well He lowered his head to her ear and whispered. Ive already negotiated with him and he agreed to divorce you. Really? Yes When Im done with this, we can be rightfully together. Are you going to help Mu Donglin with something? Will it be very dangerous? No. As long as I can be with you, nothing is dangerous. Ah Chen. She hugged his neck and cried. I love you. I love you too. Mu Xichen kissed her cheek softly. Although her body as tense as an arrow being pulled from a bow, they still did not go all the way in the end. However, soon after their separation, Mu Xichen was arrested. He was a suspect in a major smuggling case. As he needed to cooperate with police investigations, he was imprisoned. She was driving when she heard the news and did not pay attention when making a turn. She saw the white car get closer and closer Bam! Li Beinian was rudely awakened and broke out in cold sweat. She unconsciously looked out of the window. The sky was already bright, and occasionally, a bird chirped as it flew by. However, the surroundings were as empty as her heart. It was Mu Donglin again Li Beinian breathed deeply. Her throat was uncomfortably dry. She got out of bed to get some water from the kitchen. As soon as she opened the door, she had a shock from the person standing at the door. The lights were not turned on in the corridor and it was very dark. Li Beinian was very sure of who it was and sighed in relief. She couldnt help but look up at him and ask, Why are you standing here? Are you crazy? Mu Xichen continued standing there and looked at her with eyes that were dark as the night sky. I was awakened by you. Mu Xichen looked at her. You screamed very loudly just now. Li Beinians heart seemed to crumble again. She lowered her head and said, Make way, I want to get some water. What dream did you have? How is it related to you? Li Beinian said impatiently and pushed him away. Get out of the way! Mu Xichen turned slightly and Li Beinian immediately walked past him. You were calling for me. Mu Xichen walked behind her, and his voice was particularly low in the quiet early morning. I heard everything. Chapter 404 - I See You, Open the Door Li Beinians back stiffened, but she quickly walked towards the kitchen and said, Its just a dream. She took out some water from the refrigerator and poured herself a glass. After taking a sip, she finally came to her senses. The soundproofing is so good here. How did you hear it? Li Beinian turned around and saw Mu Xichen walking towards her. He was wearing home slippers and walked with a lazy rhythm. Hearing this, Mu Xichen paused and stared at her. I had the same thing as you. The same thing as her? He also had a nightmare and was going to get a glass of water? Li Beinian frowned but did not say anything. She put down her glass and left after she finished her drink. Unexpectedly, Mu Xichen grabbed her hand. Li Beinian stopped in her footsteps and met his gaze. In the early hours of the morning, the sky was dimly lit and seemed to be covered by a sheer indigo sheet. Nevertheless, his eyes were so bright and enticing that people could not ignore them. Li Beinian was taken aback and asked calmly, What are you trying to do? What did you dream of? Mu Xichen asked softly and calmly while using his body to block her from moving. Oh, I dreamt that you hit me, Li Beinian said expressionlessly. I was scared to death and screamed for you to stop. As she spoke, she walked around him and headed towards her room. Mu Xichen felt his heart wrench. He stretched out his hand, pulled her over, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, Cant you say it? Ive already said it. Li Beinian stared at his hand. Leader Mu, its very late. I want to sleep. In my hometown, theres truly such a saying. Mu Xichens grip on her wrist tightened. Only my grandpa has called me Ah Chen. Oh, my bad. Li Beinian shook her hand. There wont be a next time. The way she undermined the situation was as if an icicle was lodged into his heart. It pierced into his heart coldly. Mu Xichen paused. After seeing the indifference on her face, he slowly let go. Li Beinian retracted her hand and went back to her room. Her footsteps were steady, but the moment she closed the door, she felt an overwhelming sense of emptiness. Ah Chen, Ah Chen Mu Xichen stood at the same spot and stared at Li Beinians door for a long time before taking a step forward. Instead of returning to his room, he picked up his car keys and went downstairs. In the early morning of Ming Kong City, the air was exceptionally fresh. Jiang Yeqing especially liked this place because it was quiet and comfortable. Although the rose garden that surrounded his villa had been destroyed by some bastard, it did not prevent him from liking this place. There were few properties under his name and few people knew that he lived here. However, he thought he saw a ghost today because he was woken up abruptly by the doorbell! Jiang Yeqing was in a deep sleep. In a daze, he was kicked out of bed by a white and thin foot. Ouch! Jiang Yeqing was not wearing any clothes and fell on a belt buckle on the ground which caused him a lot of pain. The doorbell was still ringing. The woman on the bed threw a pillow at him and impatiently commanded. Open the door! Jiang Yeqing rubbed his butt, put on a loose set of pajamas, and suppressed his anger as he walked out. He glanced at the peephole. When he saw who the visitor was, he was suddenly awake. It turned out to be Mu Xichen. Why was he here? Could it be that he did not manage to settle the Yanzhou situation? Chapter 405 - Oh, That’s True Love Thats not right If he did not settle it, why would he come here so early in the morning to ring his doorbell? It must be bad He must have found out that he paid only eighty percent of the price! Wait! How could this be leaked? Jiang Yeqing was filled with troubled thoughts. Just when he was about to pretend to deny everything, he heard a cold voice. I see you, open the door. Hearing this voice, Jiang Yeqing shuddered. After thinking about it, he opened the door with a deathly glare. Leader Mu, do we have any misunderstandings? Mu Xichen looked upset. Hearing this, he said, Today Im looking for you because I want you to help me with something. Jiang Yeqing sighed in relief. So it turns out to be this. Fortunately, he did not seem to know about the wicked things he did. However, he immediately realized that something was off. What the hell? What sort of attitude do you have while asking me for help? How dare you disturb my sleep so early in the morning. Youre really cruel! Its already 6 am. Mu Xichen glanced at his watch. Or do you want to talk to me about Jiangdu Waterfront? Jiang Yeqing shuddered and sighed lightly. Sure enough, he already knew. What do you want to drink? Anything. Jiang Yeqing was too lazy to please him. He went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of mineral water and tossed it to him. He then sat down and took out a cigarette from a case on the coffee table. What can I do for you? You have many women, so do you know Hey! Jiang Yeqing quickly stopped him. Who has many women? I only have one woman, and my wife is sleeping now. Mu Xichen was speechless again. So its related to women? Yes. Is it the girl who hit me at that time? Jiang Yeqing lowered his head to light a cigarette and inhaled. You havent gotten her after so long. She must be quite difficult to handle. Mu Xichen glanced at him coldly. Have you made up with her? Jiang Yeqing paused for a moment and did not answer directly. Lets talk about your problem. If a woman calls your name when shes asleep, does this mean she likes you? Nonsense! What if Mu Xichen paused but finally asked, What if she also called someone elses name? Jiang Yeqing choked from the smoke and fanned it away before looking at him with sympathy. She called someone elses name while sleeping with you? Mu Xichen was speechless again. That must sting! Jiang Yeqing knew that he was right with one look. After some thought, he said, Honestly, this situation is quite complicated. A name doesnt mean much. She said she loved that person. Jiang Yeqing sympathized with him even more. Do you know that person? Her fianc. Oh, that must be true love. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing clearly felt the Mu Xichens aura turning colder and a dangerous warning emanating from him. Jiang Yeqing quickly said, Didnt you say that she called your name too? Has she said that she loved you? Mu Xichen instantly thought of that night when he returned. She was lying on the floor of the bathroom and crying helplessly as she looked at the ceiling blankly. She kept whispering, Im willing I will marry you, Ah Chen Dont go Dont go After a long silence, Mu Xichen finally said, Shes willing to marry me. Thats good enough. She also truly loves you, then. Jiang Yeqing nodded. However, he immediately realized that his answer seemed too perfunctory and coughed lightly. After all, you havent managed to get her after sending her flowers and a house. You even almost lost your life for her. Chapter 406 - : Play Hard to Get Before Giving In Mu Xichen was displeased and kicked him. Jiang Yeqing avoided him and said, Im just speaking the truth. No matter what, it seems to be quite effective, right? Ask yourself honestly. At least shes really grateful to you now and is willing to marry you. What else do you want? Mu Xichen suddenly felt that it was a mistake to ask him. He was initially in a bad mood, but now he was terribly annoyed. Seeing his reaction, Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but reflect on whether he had said something wrong. After some thought, he added some comforting words. Dont overthink. At least she gave her body to you. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing realized that he was more frightening and immediately coughed lightly. It cant be that you havent slept with her after so long, right? Mu Xichen was speechless again. Jiang Yeqing couldnt help but pity him. He looked for another cigarette and sighed deeply. Were probably considered brothers, then. He paused and was slightly comforted by his misfortune. However, Im better than you by a little because at least her body is mine. It didnt matter that her heart was not in it anymore. Besides, she always wanted to run back to that bastard. Mu Xichen pressed his lips together tightly. Did you sleep with her before marriage? Jiang Yeqing hesitated. How can you ask such a personal question so naturally? So did you? She cant wait to kill me. Do you think I had the chance? What if she was willing? If shes willing, then of course! Why do you still have to ask? You wouldnt mind if she doesnt like you? Why would I mind? Jiang Yeqing said matter-of-factly. It doesnt matter whether she likes me or not. As long as I like her and sleep with her, she will be mine. No one else can ever have her! However, after saying this, he realized something and looked at Mu Xichen. Could it be that you havent slept with her yet? Mu Xichen did not acknowledge nor deny it. Seriously! Jiang Yeqing lighted a cigarette in disbelief. Are you an idiot? If a woman is willing to be with you, she definitely likes you. If shes willing to marry you, she definitely likes you. When that girl looks at you, her eyes are always shining. I dont think she dislikes you. Really? Please. Jiang Yeqing shook his head and said frankly, If you arent calculative about the matter regarding Jiangdu Waterfront, I will give you a good solution. What solution? Jiangdu Waterfront Youve made me lose many shares. Mu Xichen narrowed his eyebrows, but his face remained calm. I havent settled the score with you regarding the Nancun issue. Jiang Yeqing evaded his gaze, coughed twice, and said seriously, I really have a good solution. I will solve the Nancun issue as soon as possible. I have been extremely busy these two days because I have been trying to solve it. Whats the rush? Mu Xichen couldnt bother to hear his excuses and asked, What solution? Jiang Yeqing was a little aggrieved. He came around him again! Since he was in the wrong, he sighed. Isnt it simple? Women are the same, especially small girls like her. Its clear whether she likes you or not. If you sneak into her room at night, she will play hard to get, but eventually, shell give in. If she doesnt like you, you can just leave. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Dont think Im joking. Im serious. As he drove the silver Spyker on the road, Jiang Yeqings bad idea echoed in Mu Xichens mind. What was worse was that he felt that it made some sense. Chapter 407 - She Just Hates Me That Much But would she agree? Mu Xichen felt that the possibility was very low. After all, during that night He did not refute a single word she said. It was normal for her to be angry with his attitude. It was his fault for being obsessed with whether she loved Mu Donglin to death. He didnt dare to touch her and didnt want to touch her. If there was someone else in her heart, it would be meaningless even if he slept with her on impulse. In the end, her love was not for him. However, after hearing her drunken words, he suddenly felt that he might have been overthinking. She had already broken off the engagement with Mu Donglin, so why was he thinking of that? After creating such a huge conflict, it seemed that he and Li Beinian couldnt be together. In that case, if she was willing to sleep with him and marry him, did that mean that she liked him? Although it was very likely that she was just trying to return his favor. The more Mu Xichen thought about it, the more upset he was as he drove to Qing Shui Fu. He returned to Qing Shui Fu after more than an hour. It was already 7 am. Bringing breakfast, just when he got out of the car, he received Bo Chengchengs call. Leader Mu, did you come just now? Yes. Please dont listen to what Jiang Yeqing said just now. Nian Nian is a very straightforward person. Its better that you just let things happen naturally. If you play games, the consequences will be severe, Bo Chengcheng said. Just now Nian Nian called me. Guess what it was about. An ominous feeling emerged in Mu Xichens heart. What is it about? She wants to move out and find her own house. Mu Xichen felt as if his heart was stabbed by a sharp dagger. He tightened his grip around his phone unconsciously and felt extremely helpless. After a long silence, he said, She just hates me that much. Bo Chengcheng seemed to sigh. Jiang Yeqing said something right though. Youre an idiot. Mu Xichen was speechless again. She asked me for two aphrodisiacs some time ago and even plotted against her fianc so well that he cant recover from it. Didnt she do all of this to break the engagement and be with you? Bo Chengcheng shook her head. To be fair, Mu Donglin has a powerful family and a successful business. He looks handsome and is strong. Although theres an annoying figure always around him, hes still a catch. In the eyes of many people, Mu Donglin has better qualities than you. I dont know what happened between you two, but if you think that Nian Nian hates you, she definitely doesnt. In fact, she likes you a lot. She just told me that she wanted to move out, but I rejected her and told her to stay for a while longer on my behalf. After some time, I will look for a new place for her to stay, Bo Chengcheng said meaningfully. Leader Mu, my job is not easy. The least you could do is give me a raise. Mu Xichen raised his lips. Ok. Women dont like to suffer hardship. If you treat her well, she will treat you well too. How high is my raise? Discuss it with Gu Mingye. After hanging up, Mu Xichen went upstairs with the breakfast he bought. The door of her room was still shut. Mu Xichen was not in a hurry and knocked on her door after preparing breakfast. There was no answer for a long time. Mu Xichen patiently stood outside and knocked again. About a minute later, Mu Xichen couldnt help but say, I bought breakfast. After a pause, he said again, Lets talk. However, there was no answer. He tried to twist the doorknob and easily opened the door. There was no one in the room. Chapter 408 - At the Police Station The windows of the room were left open and the morning wind blew in bitterly. Mu Xichens heart was empty. He picked up his phone and suddenly remembered that she had blocked his contact. He closed the door and walked to the balcony. He stared at the sky and clouds. Sunlight flowed through the clouds and spilled on the ground, mocking everything below. Li Beinian was about to go crazy. She knew that Chi Hailang was not very obedient, but she didnt expect him to be daring enough to leave school and beat his classmate up such that he had to be sent to the emergency room! When she arrived at the police station, Chi Hailang was sitting with a bruised nose and a swollen face. There was still blood in the corner of his eyes and lips, and his face was not in good condition. His hands were also badly bruised. Beside him, his girlfriend was crying and sniffing loudly. There was a large handprint on her face and she applied medicine for him tearfully. It doesnt hurt. Dont cry. Chi Hailang looked helplessly at her and used a tissue to wipe her tears away. Lin Yuxin was the first to notice Li Beinian. When she saw her, she immediately asked, Is that your sister? Chi Hailang turned and saw a woman wearing a T-shirt and shorts. She also had a mask and sunglasses on. However, as he knew her for years, he immediately recognized her. Li Beinian frowned, walked forward, and knocked his head. When did you become so reckless? Do your parents know that you fought in school? They dont know, Chi Hailang said faintly. I told the counselor not to call my parents but you. Hows your classmate now. He was sent to the emergency room. I heard that there was something wrong with his internal organs, so they gave him a CT scan. Theyre still in the process of confirming it. Lin Yuxin started to sob again. I told you to ignore him. I hate him so much! Hes the worst kind of trash! Chi Hailang did not say anything and silently wiped her tears away. Lin Yuxin! A violent shout came from outside and a luxuriously dressed woman walked in angrily. Youre shameless! After seducing my son, now your other scum beat him up like that! As she spoke, the lady started to break down. I only have one son. Why did he have to meet people like you? Please be more polite. Your son was the one who hit my girlfriend first. Chi Hailang stood up and shouted. Is it all my fault that he ended up like this? The lady became even more furious and screamed back. How dare you, bastard! My son is lying in the hospital now, you Enough! This is the police station! The policeman demanded. Youre the victims mother, right? Sit down for a recording. The lady unwillingly glared at Lin Yuxin and Chi Hailang. Cheap bastard, youre just as shameless as your sister! What are you saying?! Chi Hailang stood up and argued back. Lin Yuxin quickly held him back. Sit down and ignore her! Enough! Li Beinian took off her sunglasses. Lets make the situation clear first. This is a police station, not a place for you to argue! Once her words fell, the lady looked over. She obviously recognized Li Beinian. She did not say anything more. After Li Beinian heard them briefly describe the matter, she only felt that it was a headache. The person who had been beaten up had some status. Although his family could not compare to the Mu Family, it was on par with the Lin Family. If they deliberately wanted to make things difficult for Chi Hailang, she was afraid that she would be unable to protect him considering her current status. Chapter 409 - No Presence at All The Li Family was only on the same level as theirs. Furthermore, she was not on good terms with the Li Family and just ended a marriage with the Mu Family However, after listening to the meaning between the lines, it was obvious that the other classmate was looking for trouble and Chi Hailang only reacted impulsively to protect his girlfriend. Unfortunately, it was a fact that the other party was sent to the hospital with serious injuries. With his family background, things couldnt be settled with just money. Li Beinian had a headache over this and was in a complicated mood. At this time, she finally understood the importance of relationships. At this moment, Lin Yuxin looked outside and shouted, feeling aggrieved, Brother. Li Beinian turned around and saw a tall figure walk over. He was about 1.8m tall and looked thin. He looked very stylish wearing a dark blue suit and a white shirt underneath, which was paired with a diagonally striped tie. He had a simple and short hairstyle and looked very energetic. He seemed very mature and shrew, but based on his appearance, he was only about thirty years old. He was wearing a simple mid-range watch and he looked neat and classy. More importantly, he looked very honest and upright. Yes, honest and upright. Once she saw him, Li Beinian immediately thought of those descriptions. At the same time, he seemed vaguely familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him. Mayor Lin. Nice to meet you, Mayor Lin. Mayor Lin. Many people stood up to greet him, but Lin Ya only nodded slightly. Finally, his gaze fell on Li Beinian. His eyes were mature and sharp, and he seemed to size her up. Li Beinian shuddered and quickly retracted her gaze. Her heart started to race. An unknown tension made her uncomfortable. Lin Kerous brother was the Guang Citys mayor, Lin Ya. Why did such a prominent figure have no presence in her mind? Her impression of him in this life and her previous life was very weak. Lin Yuxin cried out aggrievedly. Brother, Zhou Huiyong hit me first. Thats the reason why Hailang fought with him. Its not Hailang who started it! Lin Ya glanced at his sobbing sister and frowned. If thats what happened, you should clearly explain it to the police. He wont be wronged. But my son has been sent to the hospital, Mayor. Its not appropriate for you to cover it up. Mrs. Zhou stood up indignantly. The major is an impartial official and should help the people get justice. Its too much that your sisters boyfriend beat up my son like that! There will be an accurate sentence. Are you trying to threaten me by saying that? Lin Ya looked at Mrs. Zhou with displeasure. Mrs. Zhou stopped talking. I know that its wrong for my brother to beat up someone, but after all, there was a reason for it, Li Beinian said defensively. Arent men supposed to protect women? Although it was overly impulsive, Hailang only did this as an act of self-defense, and a sentence will not let your son fully recover from his injuries. How about we settle it privately instead? Privately? Mrs. Zhous shrill voice rang. My son is still lying on a hospital bed because that bastard was so vicious, who knows how he will be like in the future? I cannot settle this privately. He must be sent to jail! Dont go too far. You wont benefit much from it! Lin Yuxin angrily shouted. No matter what, it was your son who If you didnt seduce my son, would he cause trouble with you? Slut! Mrs. Zhou gritted her teeth. It may not benefit us, but as long as that bastard can have a criminal record, I will feel happy! Chapter 410 - The World Is Really Small, You Will Meet Those Who You Are Bound to Lin Yuxin trembled with anger as she sobbed. Youre going too far! Going too far? Mrs. Zhou looked at Lin Yuxin. Youre the one who wasnt brought up well from a young age. Youre the one going too far by trying to seduce someone when you have a boyfriend! Enough, Lin Ya finally said with a menacing tone that was filled with superiority. You shouldnt speak so crudely, madam. Lin Yuxin is young and everyone has the right to make friends. From my sisters explanation, it seems that she doesnt have a good relationship with your son and is annoyed by his approach. Now that something has happened, its not very appropriate that youre blaming my sister. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhous expression changed. However, Lin Yas identity was clear and Mrs. Zhou did not dare to say anything too offensive. After a moment of silence, she snorted coldly and said disdainfully, Mayor Lin, our Zhou Huitong is also considered your colleague. Now that his brother has been beaten up, what are you trying to do? Mrs. Zhou, naturally, I will be concerned if my colleagues brother was beaten up. But my biological sister was just insulted. What does that have to do with my colleague? Mrs. Zhou couldnt maintain the smug smile on her face anymore. You have to be mindful of your words. Yuxin might have made a mistake, but as her elder, I should know what is right and wrong. Otherwise, I will really suspect that Zhou Huitongs familys ability to let him have a good job in the future. Upon hearing the meaning between the lines, Mrs. Zhous face immediately turned pale. Brother Lin Yuxin said indignantly. Zhou Huiyong was the one who stirred up trouble first. He even hit me. Look at my face. You should get a fingerprint test. Li Beinian suggested. So that people cant malign you. Lin Ya looked over with a complicated expression and nodded. Yes, you should. Soon, the police came and took Lin Yuxin away to collect evidence. I will only take my sister away. You can deal with the situation after that. The younger generation usually does not question the decision made by the elders. Lin Ya looked at Mrs. Zhou. You can do what you think is appropriate. I wont interfere. Lin Yas tone was always calm and there was a genial smile on his face. He also spoke decisively and his voice never faltered. However, after Mrs. Zhou heard this, she was no longer confident. Li Beinians heart also secretly turned cold. Lin Ya seemed every familiar to her. She was very sure that she had memories related to him. Lin Ya then turned to look at Li Beinian. Hello, I have heard of your name for some time. This is the first time were meeting. Im Lin Ya. He reached out his hand and smiled kindly at Li Beinian. Li Beinian smiled and shook it gently. Their hands touched and separated very quickly. However, for a moment, a peaceful voice suddenly echoed in her mind. It was Lin Yas voice. He said, I will give you two choices These few words vanished in a flash. However, they made Li Beinian panic. Lin Ya seemed to notice her nervousness and smiled calmly. I needed to go to Beijing for a meeting, so I couldnt attend your engagement ceremony. I didnt expect to meet you here for the first time, and I didnt expect that your brothers girlfriend would be my sister. Lin Ya was a gentleman. He smiled at her and said meaningfully, The world is really small. It seems that you will meet those who you are bound to meet. Chapter 411 - She Owed Him Way Too Much Li Beinian suppressed her strange feeling and smiled. At this moment, Lin Yuxin was brought out. Lin Ya said, I will be leaving first. Were leaving so quickly? Lin Yuxin was a little startled. Hailangs problem is still not solved yet, brother Lets go. Lin Ya held her hand and looked at Mrs. Zhou meaningfully. I believe that the police will be just and will not let those who break the law off easily. After hearing this, Lin Yuxin looked at Chi Hailang worriedly. I will be leaving first. If anything happens, please give me a call. Ok. Chi Hailang wanted to smile, but he felt hurt and took a deep breath. Tell me when you reach school. Ok, Lin Yuxin said reluctantly. I will be leaving now. Lin Ya had walked for quite a distance before Mrs. Zhou impatiently said, Ok, get going. Stop beating around the bush! Lin Yuxin glared at Mrs. Zhou before leaving. Li Beinian stared at the direction that they left in. In the end, her eyes fell on Mrs. Zhou and said, Mrs. Zhou, theres a reason why Hailang hit someone. I will hire a lawyer and request for an investigation. Mrs. Zhou crossed her hands and said, Do you still think youre part of the Mu Family? You were ditched after being played, and your marriage was canceled. Why are you acting so arrogantly? What are you saying! Chi Hailang furiously got up and shouted. Mind your words! Li Beinian coldly pulled Chi Hailang down and said, Mrs. Zhou, we are here to discuss matters related to your son. Considering your behavior, Im really starting to wonder if he was beaten up because of his foul mouth. She gave her an implicit warning. The police also heard it and slammed the table. Remember that youre all still at the police station! Li Beinians expression was unkind. At this time, her phone rang. It was Bo Chengcheng. Nian Nian, where are you now? Li Beinian glanced at Mrs. Zhou and said, Something happened. Im at the police station now. Oh my god, why are you at the police station? If someone photographs you there, it wont be an easy mess to clean up, Bo Chengcheng said sternly. Has the matter been solved? Its a bit troublesome. My brother Li Beinian briefly described the matter, and Bo Chengcheng pondered for a moment before saying, I will ask someone to help you. Wait for a while. Thank you, Sister Bo. You dont have to be polite. Besides, Im not the one going there. Im hanging up. Ok. About ten minutes later, someone exclaimed in surprise, Leader Mu? The other people in the police station also looked up. The policeman sitting in front of Chi Hailang was also quite surprised. He stood up and smiled. Leader Mu, why are you here? Li Beinian was startled and turned around to take a look. Sure enough, a familiar voice was getting closer to her. The rhythmic footsteps were familiarly calm. People around her started to greet him, and his dark eyes stared at her calmly. Chi Hailang was excited when he saw Mu Xichen and shouted, Brother Big Lock? Li Beinian was shocked for a while and felt the situation was bitterly amusing. It was him again. Every time she encountered something that could not be solved, he was always there to help her. She owed him way too much. A lump formed in Li Beinians throat. After a sigh, she asked in a low voice, Did Sister Bo ask you to come here? Chapter 412 - From Now On, You’re My Brother! Hm, Mu Xichen casually said as he looked at a policeman. Officer Fang, can you explain to me the offense committed by Chi Hailang? Office Fang was stunned. He pointed at Chi Hailang and asked, Is he one of your guys? Hes a friend. Oh. Officer Fang nodded and gave a summary in a low voice. Zhou Huiyong is still in the hospital. Hes quite badly injured. If hes fixed on pursuing the matter, the accused is looking at three to five years of jail time. That was the first time that they realized how harsh the sentence might be. Chi Hailang already expected some sort of civil detention as a punishment. He was willing to pay that price and continue the vicious cycle. Besides, he had already beaten up that scumbag! However, upon hearing that he could be jailed, fear took root in his heart, and Chi Hailang started to lose his composure. Three to five years of jail? Chi Hailang thought as his face started to turn pale. With a hint of panic in his voice, he reached out to grab Li Beinians arm and said anxiously, Beinian Having expected the consequences, Li Beinian closed her eyes to avoid looking at him. Chi Hailang was only nineteen. After enrolling in Guang City Art University this year, he had already won several awards and was deemed as a rising star in his faculty. If he were to be jailed now, his future would be gone. Li Beinians eyes turned red as she thought about it. She twisted Chi Hailangs ear and scolded. Is there something wrong with you? Hitting that little rascal is going to cost you your future! Knowing that he was in the wrong, Chi Hailang took the punishment in silence. Who are you calling a little rascal! You better mind your words! Mrs. Zhou screamed. Li Beinian turned to Madam Zhou with anger in her eyes. Just as she was about to lash out at her, someone stopped her. A low voice came from the back. Mrs. Zhou, lets have a cup of coffee. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou replied with a face full of disgust, Who are you to have coffee with me? Maam, the person whom you are speaking to holds the position of Major General in the Xia Nation army. Hes the captain of the special forces. Last year, his team helped us settle two riots. During the South Gate plaza incident, he managed to sneak into the riot to rescue over a hundred civilians. I believe you were one of the rescuees, Officer Fang said. Realizing this, Mrs. Zhou was shocked. She blurted out, Major General Mu Xichen? Mu Xichen and Mrs. Zhou then went out for half an hour. When she came back, Mrs. Zhou agreed not to pursue the matter legally. However, she wanted to be compensated financially. Li Beinian then proposed to pay for the medical bills and psychological injuries. Please, I dont think you can afford it. Major General Mu has paid me a million bucks already. You can pay him instead. Mrs. Zhou scoffed. With a look of condemnation, she picked up her bag to leave. At the same time, Mu Xichen walked in. Mrs. Zhou softened her tone when she saw Mu Xichen and said, I wont pursue the matter any further because of you, Major General Mu. However, you guys better pray that my son will recover without any hiccups. If not, I will never forgive Chi Hailang. Your son is blessed by the heavens. Im sure he will be fine. There wont be a next time. I swear. Li Beininan quickly reassured her. Chi Hailang held his head down in silence during the entire period. Hmph! Mrs. Zhou walked off. Lets go. Mu Xichen looked at Chi Hailangs beaten up face. Lets get you to the hospital. Upon hearing this, Chi Hailang could no longer contain his emotions. He held onto Mu Xichens arms and cried gratefully. Brother Big Lock, from now on, youre my sworn brother! Chapter 413 - You Have Poor Situational Awareness Li Beinian exploded. She hit him on the head and said, Address him properly. His name is Mu Xichen. How can you address him as Brother Big Lock, its such a horrible name! A big lock that sealed up spirits! How can this be used to address someone? How dirty! Chi Hailang let out a yell after being hit and retorted. He has always been Brother Big Lock to me. Why am I wrong to address him like that! Hearing this, Li Beinian hit him again and said, How dare you say it again. Address him properly! Chi Hailang sniffed a couple of times, raised his head, and looked at Mu Xichen. He realized that Mu Xichen was also looking at him with a calm expression. However, his glance seemed to have another subtle meaning. Mu Xichen asked, Who wants to be your sworn brother? Chi Hailang immediately caught on to what Mu Xichen was trying to say. He took a glance at Li Beinian and asked, So, does that mean you want to Mu Xichen didnt speak and turned away. Chi Hailang followed after him, screaming. Brother-in-law, wait for me! Li Beinian heard it and was dumbfounded. By the time she came to her senses, Chi Hailang was long gone. What the hell! Li Beinian said as she ran after them. Chi Hailang, dont you dare scream without thinking! As she couldnt be too flamboyant, she had to put on her shades before chasing after them. By the time she was out of the station, Mu Xichen had already collected his car. Li Beinian found her keys and opened the car door. Seeing this, Chi Hailang understood the situation, got on Mu Xichens car, and said, Big sis, keep up and help me foot the hospital bills. I dont have any cash on me! After that, he went straight to the backseat of Mu Xichens car. Li Beinian was speechless. Mu Xichen started the engine. After Chi Hailang made sure that Li Beinian was following them, he turned to Mu Xichen and asked, Brother Big Lock, do you like my sister? Ive seen you two hanging out quite a couple of times already! I like what you called me just now. What I called you just now? Chi Hailang let out a laugh and said, I knew it. Even though Beinian is a bit rough around the edges, shes pretty, capable, and has a strong personality. Its rare to find a lady like her. Hearing that Li Beinian was complimented, Mu Xichen was elated and asked, How long have you known her? Its been ages since we first knew each other. Chi Hailang shrugged. Shes capable, smart, and pretty. My parents really like her and wanted me to marry her. As the words left his mouth, Chi Hailang could feel that atmosphere took a sharp downturn. He immediately clarified. This is just a joke made by the elders of the family. No one took it seriously. Mu Xichens face was still quite unpleasant. He continued to steer the vehicle steadily and asked, Has she mentioned me in your presence? Hmm. Chi Hailang hesitated for a while. With a light cough, he replied, No. Mu Xichen fell silent. This is pretty normal. Has she mentioned me in your presence? Mu Xichen remained silent. One look and Chi Hailang understood. He said, Im pretty sure she hadnt. She isnt someone that likes to talk about such things with others. She tends to bottle things up inside. But are you two fighting? She told you that? Please. One look and I could tell. Chi Hailang shook his head as the talking caused his injury to hurt. Have you seen the look she gave you? When you arrived, she was looking at you with some sentiments of affection, annoyance, disgruntlement, and gratefulness. Why didnt I notice that? Chi Hailang paused for a moment. With a straight face, he replied, Maybe its because I have better situational awareness than you. What he meant to say was that Mu Xichen had poor situational awareness. Mu Xichen was speechless again. Chapter 414 - You Have Never Lost Your Temper With Me Before Li Beinian didnt show up even when he was having his wound treated at the hospital. During this period, Chi Hailang would recall his interactions with Li Beinian to Mu Xichen. They ranged from street racings to catching bugs. Even though Mu Xichen had a nonchalant expression the entire time, Chi Hailang could capture the subtle joy in his eyes. As the treatment went on, Chi Hailang received a call from Li Beinian. Seeing that the call was from her, he passed the phone to Mu Xichen and said, Its my sis. Help me with it, please. Mu Xichen took a look at the name registered on the phone: Chi Beinian. He picked up the call. A voice quickly emerged. Young brat, I want to return the money later. Please ask Leader Mu for his bank account number. Mu Xichen paused for a moment and replied, Why not ask it from me directly? As she wasnt expecting to hear from him, Li Beinian froze. Just when she was about to speak, Mu Xichen continued, Youre hiding from me again. Not knowing what to say, she felt as if there was something heavy on her chest. She paused for a while and replied, Leader Mu, I would like to thank you for your trouble today. Leader Mu. Mu Xichen immediately felt a sense of disappointment. It took him a great while to transit from Leader Mu to Mu Xichen, and from Mu Xichen to Ah Chen. In a matter of a few days, it changed to Leader Mu again. Since youre thanking me, why cant I feel your sincerity? Mu Xichen replied apathetically. Im discharged from the service already, stop addressing me as Leader Mu. Li Beinian bit her lip and replied, Mr. Li, then allow me to treat you to a meal later. Also, could you give me your bank account number? I will return the money to you. We can go to the real estate bureau at your convenience to transfer the house to your name. also, I have a few savings as well Li Beinian paused. With a soft voice, so soft that it was almost inaudible, she continued, We have agreed to go our separate ways. Take it as though Im begging you. Accept the things that you should take. The call was hung up. Li Beinian stared at the screen for a while, yet she couldnt breathe a sigh of relief. She glanced towards the entrance to the hospital. The strong glare of the afternoon sun strained her eyes. She sent a WeChat to Chi Hailang, stating: Remember to treat Leader Mu to a meal later. Im heading back as Im not feeling well. She then transferred 2000 yuan to him and drove off to Qing Shui Fu. It was already noon by the time she got back. As she entered the room, she saw the breakfast in the kitchen. It was meant for two people. However, it had already gone cold. Li Beinian couldnt decide how she should feel in this situation. She took off her shoes and threw herself onto the sofa. She didnt have a good nights sleep yesterday. As she laid there, she drifted off to sleep. After some time, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened. She shuddered and opened her eyes immediately. It was a masked Chi Hailang, carrying two takeaway bags. Looking at Li Beinian, he took off his mask and said jokingly, Come, lets eat. Didnt I tell you to treat him to a meal? Leader Mu was worried that you might be hungry. So, he asked me to buy you some food. What about him? He mentioned that he has to work and left. Chi Hailang put down the car key, and Li Beinian immediately recognized it as the key to Mu Xichens Spyker. She asked, He allowed you to drive it? Yeah. It was such a cool experience driving that beast of a car! Its such an expensive car. You cant afford it if anything happens to it. Dont you know what you are doing! Li Beinian lashed out. Hes the one doing you a favor now, why are you handling his things! Shocked by her sudden outburst, Chi Hailang replied after a while, Whats the matter with you? You have never lost your temper with me before. Chapter 415 - The Battle Of The Exes, Who Will Die First Shocked by her sudden outburst, Chi Hailang replied after a while, Whats the matter with you? You have never lost your temper with me before. Li Beinian realized that she indeed reacted too strongly. Calming down, she could feel a bitter aftertaste from this whole incident. Facing away from him, she held back her tears and, with a slight rasp in her voice, asked, What about him? Since he lent his car to you. Lieutenant Gu gave him a ride, Chi Hailang gently replied as he put down the food. He felt that something was amiss from the tone of her voice. Sister Nian, I have a question. Ask away. Are you in the midst of a cold war with Leader Mu? Li Beinian held her breath and immediately mocked. Please, I dont have the right to be in a cold war with him. As she said this, her heart ached. She wasnt wrong. When did she have the right to be in a cold war with him? He was always dominant in their relationship. She owed him so much as he had given her help so many times. It felt as though she didnt even have the right to speak in his presence. When did she have the right to be in a cold war with him? As tears started to well up in her eyes, she went straight into her room and slammed the door. She couldnt even bring herself to look back. As Chi Hailang looked at the delicacies on the table, he sighed heavily. Women! He picked up his cell phone and sent Mu Xichen a text message. Youre done for. Beinian doesnt get angry often. Youre the first person Ive seen who caused her to be this angry. Youre indeed a hell of a guy! When Mu Xichen received the message, he was sitting in the backseat of a Hummer. He stared at the message for a long time before looking outside the car window. Even though he maintained a calm composure, he was still unsettled. For the next few days, Li Beinian anticipated Mu Xichens return so that she could return the money and resolve the other matters. However, now it felt as though he was avoiding her. He didnt appear during this period. As she didnt receive any acting calls, Li Beinian headed to the Chi Family home to look for her Godparents in the day. She then returned to Qing Shui Fu in the night. Her thoughts and insecurities would overwhelm her whenever she was alone. As a result, she would try to sleep whenever she could. A multitude of scenes flooded her dreams. It was so chaotic that she couldnt make out a coherent narrative. Suddenly, there was a huge tremor, and Li Beinian was jerked awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was already dark outside. The empty room was only filled with the sound of a ringtone. If she tuned that out, what was left was only silence. After being startled for a few moments, Li Beinian reached for her phone on the bedside table. The number shown on the screen was a foreign number belonging to Guang City. Hello. This is Li Beinian, right? A voice said jokingly. It was a familiar voice. There was an obvious slur in the voice, and the person had a cigarette in his mouth. This is Jiang Yeqing. It was him. Li Beinian sat up and asked nonchalantly, Can I help you? Yeah, you can. Why else would I look for you? Jiang Yeqings voice became clearer, and the sound of a puff of cigarette being breathed out could be heard. Your ex and your current boys are in a conflict now, do you want to join in and watch the show? Li Beinian was speechless. Ex and current, what a simple and crude way of identifying them. However, Li Beinian quickly explained. Im sorry. Both of them are my exes. Let them fight. It has nothing to do with me. Jiang Yeqing choked on his cigarette and looked at Mu Xichen with pity. Shaking his head, he asked, Little girl, youre completely unaware of the situation, right? I dont want to be aware. Mu Donglin has brought ten bottles of whiskey and challenged Mu Xichen. Letting out another puff, Jiang Yeqing said with some interest in his voice, Mu Xichen was an idiot and agreed. The reason why Im calling you is to invite you to come over and have a look. The battle of the exes, lets see who will die first. Chapter 416 - : Let’s See How He Dies Heh, let both of them die, then. What does it have to do with me? Li Beinian hung up the phone. It was a warm night. The air-conditioner was on, and the room was kind of cold. Li Beinian went to the toilet. When she came back, there was a message from the number just now. Ji Le Cheng Level 7. Once youve reached, look for Jiang Yeqing. Someone will bring you in. Ji Le Cheng was a place tailored for high-end consumers. It had tens of stories. Basement 1 and Level 1 had bars. The subsequent levels had KTVs, coffee shops, restaurants, gaming centers, spas, clubs, and other high-end consumer places. It was also the same place where Li Meng had an incident. Due to that, Ji Le Cheng was put under the radar. However, because of the strong influences of the boss, the spotlight was redirected to another matter. Suddenly, there was another message. Have you tried whiskey before? My best record was two cups before blacking out. As Li Beinian saw the message, she felt that something wasnt right. Mu Donglin seemed to know the boss of Ji Le Cheng. In his previous life, he often went to Ji Le Cheng. However, now he bought so much alcohol. Could it be Suddenly, a thought appeared. Hes just playing with your feelings. Youre still worried about him? You should take care of yourself! But what if something happened to him? Please, if something happens, you being there wouldnt make a difference. Maybe you can see how he dies? Gu Mingye saw that Jiang Yeqing was sending messages suspiciously and asked softly, What are you doing? Asking for reinforcements? Yeah, Jiang Yeqing replied, snuffing out his cigarette. He let out a puff of smoke towards Gu Mingyes face and said, I asked a woman to reinforce us. Whats the point of calling Bo Chengcheng? asked Gu Mingye, confused at his actions. Is she a good drinker? Screw off, Jiang Yeqing replied, kicking Gu Mingye. I was calling Li Beinian. Wow Gu Mingye replied, impressed by his bravery. If my boss knows about this, wouldnt you be in trouble? No, Jiang Yeqing replied confidently. As he looked at Mu Xichen nearby, he said, Hell be thankful instead. Somewhere nearby, the waiters had already started to prepare the alcohol. Mu Donglin had both of his hands on the edge of the table. Adjacent to him were unopened bottles of whiskey. He took a look at Mu Xichen opposite him and said, I won the swimming contest the previous time at the holiday resort. Oh, is it? Mu Xichen replied without any changes in his expression. Looking at Mu Donglin with a raised eyebrow, he continued, So? Accept your loss, head back to operate the farm, and never step into Guang City ever again. Pointing to the whiskey, Mu Donglin glared coldly and said, Or you can finish all these by yourself. Surprised by this, Mu Xichen asked, Why? Mu Donglin raised his eyebrows, surprised as well. He continued, Didnt you promise this yourself? Are you going back on your word? Since when have I promised that? Mu Xichen replied. When we were shooting? Or when we were swimming? As he said this, he leaned forward and placed his hands on the edge of the table. He looked at Mu Donglin calmly and said, Why cant I recall anything about it? Mu Donglin frowned as he tried to recall the incident. Gu Mingye replied with a smile, Please, we wouldve won if there wasnt any interruption. Furthermore, the Chief didnt agree with it at all. Mu Donglin frowned even harder. The waiter by the side then said, The alcohol is ready. With a sullen expression, Mu Donglin said, Lets follow our usual rules. The person who loses consciousness first loses. If you win, I will agree to any one of your requests. If you lose, break off your relationship with our father. Chapter 417 - You Secretly Belong to the Opposing Side, Right? Pshh Mu Xichen sneered. Straightening his back, he said, Are you that confident that you will win? Mu Donglin also straightened his back. As he loosened up his tie, he said, You wont know until you try. Its been three years already. I want to see how much you have deteriorated. Glad you know that it has been three years! Dont you see how unreasonable it is! Gu Mingye retorted. Chief has been so busy these few years. He doesnt have the time to build up his alcohol tolerance. This is an unfair match! Removing his jacket, Mu Donglin said while giving him a side glance, If you lack the courage, you can surrender now. Ah Ye, Mu Xicheng said while fixing his sight on Mu Dongling. What kind of request do you think I should ask? Hearing this, Mu Donglin sneered. Clearly overestimating yourself. 3, 2, 1, start! With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yeqing signaled the start of the match. Immediately, the two men started drinking. Gu Mingye punched Jiang Yeqing and scolded. You nosey shit-stirrer! Grinning, Jiang Yeqing took out a cigarette while looking at Mu Xichen and Mu Donglin. He flicked his lighter and said, Oh, seems a fierce match. The cigarette was lit up, and pale smoke emerged from it, blurring the scene before them. Jiang Yeqing asked, Who do you think will win? Gu Mingye then shifted his sight to the two men downing the whiskey and replied with a straight face, I believe Young Master Mu will win. Jiang Yeqing replied, You secretly belong to the opposing side, right? Since Young Master Mu is so confident, he must have his reasons. Boss has been abstaining from alcohol. His tolerance was pretty high last time. But in the last few years, he needed to abstain from it due to his frequent injuries. So, his tolerance Had certainly dropped! Jiang Yeqing nodded as he continued smoking. Gu Mingye took a look at the people behind Mu Donglin. Besides his special assistant, Chen Ye, there was another man he had never seen before. But somehow, that man felt familiar to him. During this trip, Mu Donglin was having a meal with him. He had a neat look, but his dressing was nowhere near as posh as Mu Donglins. Gu Mingye nudged Jiang Yeqing and asked, Whos that? Stealing a quick look, Jiang Yeqing replied, The new mayor, Lin Ya. Suddenly, the door far ahead opened. An attendant led a lady in her twenties. Her dressing was simple, just a pale yellow sleeveless dress. She was slender, had slightly permed hair, and wore a pair of sunglasses and a mask. Shes here. Jiang Yeqing nudged Gu Mingye and said smugly, Go pick her up. As Li Beinian entered, she saw everything with one glance. The table was huge. There were a lot of cups on it, and inside the cups was alcohol. Both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen were downing the whiskey while Jiang Yeqing and Gu Mingye watched by the side. Behind Mu Donglin, other than special assistant Chen Ye, there was another man that she couldnt imagine seeing here. As Lin Ya looked at Li Beinian, his gaze lingered a bit too long. However, maybe he didnt recognize her as he shifted his attention elsewhere quickly. Gu Mingye ran towards her and said, Its been a while, Miss Li. As he wasnt trying to be inconspicuous, everyone shifted their attention to them. Both Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen froze. Quickly, they looked at each other sullenly and said together, You asked her to come here? Why is she here? Chapter 418 - One Drunk, One Down Realizing that she wasnt very welcomed here, Li Beinian removed her sunglasses and mask and spoke honestly, Jiang Yeqing invited me here today. All eyes were instantly directed towards Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing lowered his cigarette without a hint of guilt and replied with a smile, You guys were all drinking, so I had no choice but to call an old friend over to accompany me, or I would have been so bored. He waved to her. Come and sit with me over here. Ill treat you to some fruit juice. Li Beinian was speechless. Just as she was about to walk over, she suddenly felt another pair of eyes staring at her. Lin Ya looked at her with a smile on his face. We meet again. Li Beinian returned a smile. We must be really fated, Mayor Lin. Ill go over first. If you would excuse me. Sure, Lin Ya said with a seemingly unchanging smile on his face. But, Im curious. Did you come here today because of your ex-fianc or because of your lifesaver? His words were laced with a hint of mockery. Li Beinian immediately knew that he was up to no good. As if on cue, Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen looked over at the same time. They were both obviously waiting for her answer. Feeling their hot stares burning into her back, Li Beinian looked directly at Lin Yas questioning yet not interrogative stare. She smiled. Brother Jiang just called me to come over today. I didnt know or expect to see so many familiar faces here. Brother Jiang? Mu Donglin repeated with disbelief. On the other hand, Mu Xichen immediately shot Jiang Yeqing a look. Feeling their unfriendly stares, Jiang Yeqings hand shook slightly while still holding onto his cigarette. He said with a slight cough of surprise, Were just friends. Dont misunderstand, guys. Deciding to ignore any further questioning from Li, Ya, Li Beinian walked directly towards Jiang Yeqing. Gu Mingye smiled cheekily and patted Jiang Yeqing on the shoulder. Youre so done. Jiang Yeqings face blackened, and he slapped his hand away. You talk too much! He tossed the drinks menu over to Li Beinian as she approached the table. Seriously, are you trying to get me killed? Li Beinian looked over at him with a half-hearted smile. Well, its true that you were the one who asked me to come over today. Jiang Yeqing lifted his hand and pointed over to the other table, the glow of his cigarette lighting up the table. You see over there? Mu Xichen drank seven or eight glasses, and Mu Donglin is already on his tenth glass. The alcohol probably hasnt kicked in for now, but wait till they get drunkthings are going to get interesting. Watching the two of them pitch their guts out, Gu Mingye felt his heart clench. Ms. Li, do you want to try stopping them? Leader Mu cant really hold his liquor. What if they get too drunk One glass of honey water, please. Li Beinian returned the drinks menu as she cut Gu Mingye off. Her eyes landed on the two men standing around the table. I came to watch a show. Whoevers drunk loses. So heartless? Jiang Yeqing sneered. Then what did you order the honey water for? Honey water was always the best cure for hangovers. I just ordered it because I felt like drinking it. Jiang Yeqing slightly shook his head as his smile left his face. He put out his cigarette and stood up. Lets get closer to watch the show. Well see who dies first. He sauntered over as he finished speaking. Bam! Bam! Bam! Alcohol glasses slammed the table one by one, and new glasses got picked up one by one almost immediately; there wasnt a moment of pausing for these drinking men. With over ten glasses of alcohol downed, Mu Xichens face was flushed red, and his breath became increasingly unstable. Swaying slightly as he struggled to stand properly while supporting himself by holding onto the edge of the table, his vision started to blur. Mu Donglins situation was no better, with his body also swaying from side to side even as he stood still. His face was slightly red, seemingly in a better condition as compared to Mu Xichen. Chapter 419 - If You Dared to Agree, You Cannot Lose Mu Xichen was obviously at the losing end. Li Beinian couldnt bring herself to watch any further and asked Gu Mingye, What exactly are they fighting for? I dont know what has gotten into Leader Mu recently, but he decided to let the Mayor take over one of his branch offices. Gu Mingye sighed. That branch has always been run by the Young Master, and he has always managed to achieve a remarkable annual profit. Young Master was upset about it, so he came to find our boss to reason it out. A branch office? Li Beinian recalled seeing such a situation before. That branch office had a major standing in the Mu Corporation. Mu Donglin was really furious and went to find Mu Xichen to reason it out with him. After that incident, she heard that Mu Xichen and Mu Che were on really bad terms, and Mu Xichen left the city without even being able to take back his branch office. He only returned one year later. So they came here to challenge each other in drinking? Li Beinian knitted her eyebrows. What will happen when someone loses? Mu Donglin demanded our boss to cut off all ties with President Mu. Li Beinian was startled, and her anger was instantly ignited. And Mu Xichen agreed to it? No wonder! When Mu Xichen was being investigated by the government previously, Mu Che was hardly present. Although Mu Che did business for many years, his status allowed him to get away with many things in the military and political scene. He was already at an old age when Mu Xichen got himself into trouble, so Mu Donglin had to help to settle everything with his own hands. When Mu Xichen was ultimately executed, Li Beinian didnt think that anything was wrong. But now to think of it, there must have been a conspiracy in all of this! Everyone knew that Mu Xichen was Mu Ches son, so they would have been a lot more lenient to him. But if someone had used the reason of cutting off all ties to cook up something, the result would have been vastly different. Gu Mingye sensed Li Beinians anger, but he didnt really understand the reason for it. He just nodded. Yup. Hes totally crazy! Li Beinian was frustrated. This is such a major issue, and he just lost it like that through a beer challenge? Does Mu Xichen have a brain? Li Beinians loud voice was laced with an anger that could move people. The amount of alcohol had already put Mu Xichen in a trance. He heard Li Beinians voice and turned around to look at her. The beautiful and grand chandelier seemed to cast a glow of light around her. Like a halo. She stood there like a goddess, but her features were filled with anger. She looked at him with crystal clear eyes at this moment, with a bright burn of fire lighting her eyes up with an amber glow. Mu Xichen laughed at himself, and his heart gripped with a sense of bitterness. She was really so certain that he would lose? Did she really think so little of him? The alcohol was probably kicking in. Mu Xichen felt like something was suffocating his heart. He fought against his own unstable body and stood up straight with a sense of determination. Li Beinian felt her heart clench with pain and suppressed anger watching him like that. She pressed her lips together tightly and finally said, Since you dared to agree to it, you cannot lose. Mu Xichen froze. Surprised for a moment, a laugh escaped his mouth soon after. The next moment, a loud sound of glass shattering filled the space, and glass shards with the scent of alcohol flew everywhere. Mu Donglin had smashed all the empty glasses left in front of him. His face darkened, and the flush of redness from the alcohol made his face look like a piece of burning charcoal. He glared at Li Beinian with daggers shooting out of his eyes as if he wanted to tear her up into pieces. Li Beinian! Li Beinian returned his glare with an expression mixed with unknown emotions. She pursed her lips. Whats wrong? Mu Donglin let out a shout that was close to madness. Im your fianc! Li Beinian looked at him with indifference. Young Master Mu, were no longer related in any way. Chapter 420 - What I Lack Isn’t Money, It’s a Woman Ha! Mu Donglin looked at her while his body swayed slightly. He then released his grip on the edge of the table and walked towards her. He pointed at himself and laughed, spitting out words with much difficulty. Not related at all to me? Then what about him? He pointed straight at Mu Xichen. Whats your relationship with him? Mu Donglins voice choked up slightly. You were planning our wedding with me planning our future on one hand but plotting against me and forcing me to get a divorce with you on the other Now what? Is it Mu Dongchens turn to be played and toyed around by you? Walking towards Li Beinian shakily, he sneered. Its funny how much I believed you when you told me that you would get married to me when you were so jealous of Kerou You acted as if it was all so real and sincere. Impressive, truly impressive Li Beinian stood firmly in her spot. Her gaze never moved away from him as he approached. Her gaze still remained as cold as before. Hey. Jiang Yeqing immediately stepped in front of her with a smile, blocking off Mu Donglins advances. Arent you going to continue with the challenge? Youre drunk, Young Master Mu. Why dont you go back and stop scaring this poor girl? He firmly gripped Mu Donglins shoulders and pushed him backward. Jiang Yeqing waved to Chen Ye. Your company is going to make real big losses if your President loses this challenge. Are you still not gonna hold him back? Before Chen Ye was able to make a move, Lin Ya broke the silence. Donglin, dont forget why youre here today. His voice was so calm that it immediately stopped Mu Donglin in his tracks. Li Beinian subconsciously looked towards Lin Ya, realizing that he was still sitting in the same spot, with a glass of fruit juice beside him. His legs were crossed at this moment, and he was looking straight ahead. Lin Ya smiled lightly as he felt Li Beinians gaze upon him. Well, I didnt know you were so charismatic, Ms. Li. So much that its enough to make both Young Masters of the Mu Family go crazy over you like that. Im pretty impressed. Mockery and sarcasm were blatantly hidden under his seemingly polite words. Li Beinian looked at him expressionlessly but glanced towards the waiter the next second. May I know where the restroom is? Please follow me this way. As she entered the restroom, Lin Yas words kept ringing in her head. Donglin, dont forget why youre here today. Did they especially come down here today just to find Mu Xichen? If they were really only here with the pure purpose of settling the whole issue regarding the branch office with Mu Xichen, then what had it got to do with Lin Ya in the first place? Was it really just good friends accompanying each other? Li Beinians instincts told her that things were not as simple as they seemed. Lin Ya, Lin Ya. The name sounded hauntingly familiar. However, she didnt seem to have a single impression of him in her mind. Just as she stepped out of the toilet, the chaotic sounds of a scuffle reached her ears. Startled, she immediately ran over. Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen were caught in a knitted brawl, with everyone else trying their best to pull them apart. The both of them looked awfully drunk, but the hand grabbing onto Mu Xichen was nothing close to a weak grip. You need to to accept your defeat. Mu Xichens voice was losing clarity as his whole body was pressed on top of Mu Donglin, who was also close to unconsciousness. You lost. So, if you ever see Li Beinian again, you walk away from her. You see her you walk away, did you hear that? Youre not allowed not allowed to bother her ever again! Mu Donglin struggled to force his eyes open and smirked with not one inch of strength left in his body. Im rich I can give you money. You leave her and break up with her. How about that? You broke loser Mu Xichen laughed as his gaze turned cold. He lifted his fist up and swung it directly across Mu Donglins face. A loud and collective gasp filled the space. Jiang Yeqing hurriedly grabbed onto Mu Xichens fist and reprimanded him. Mu Xichen, thats enough! Mu Xichens collapsed onto Jiang Yeqing for support as he looked straight at Mu Donglin. He smirked coldly, his drunken voice seeming the clearest it had ever been. What I lack is not money, its a woman. He paused and warned him again with a low voice laced with a hidden smile. That woman is mine. Dream. On. Mu Donglin did a double-take. These words, they sounded so familiar. These were the exact same words that he had said to Mu Xichen just not long ago. Claiming his ownership and marking his territory as the winner. At that time, she was his fiance. It had only been a few months, but everything was different now. Mu Donglins mind fell into a whirlwind of chaos, as the noise of his surroundings slowly unraveled in his ears as if from a distance away. He jumped back to reality. As he tilted his head to look towards Mu Xichen, the surroundings were a complete blur in his eyes. He squinted with all his might, finally seeing that figure that appeared countless times in his dreams recently, that lovely figure that he both hated and loved at the same time. Li Beinian was standing behind Jiang Yeqing, a mixture of shock and surprise written all over her face. As she looked on at Mu Xichen being supported, her eyes brimmed with moisture. She stood there as if she was frozen on the spot. After what seemed like an eternity, she finally stepped forward. Mu Donglin clearly watched her make her way towards Mu Xichen. She held him, her face lowered on purpose, but he could tell that she cared for him very much. All this time, she didnt even spare him a single glance. As he laid on the floor, he forced himself to tear his gaze away from her and stared blankly at the lights above him. The lights were blinding him, and he felt as if they burned a hole in his eyes as his vision started to blur. How did things end up this way She should have been his Brother? A soft and gentle voice entered the space along with the sound of heels clicking on the floor. The same voice broke into a gasp. Brother Donglin? Lin Yas eyebrows furrowed as he saw Lin Kerou. What are you doing here? Lin Kerou was already squatting beside Mu Donglin, checking on him. She heard Lin Yas words and subconsciously raised her head. Li Beinian called me over. She said Brother Donglin was drunk A laugh escaped Mu Donglins lips as he heard her words and a teardrop running down the side of his face. He whispered to himself in realization, Shes so cruel He said it so softly, Li Beinian could hardly hear his words. She turned over mindlessly, her gaze meeting that pair of bloodshot eyes that were glistening with tears and filled with a sense of brokenness. Mu Donglin was slowly held up by Chen Ye and Lin Kerou. She had never seen him like this before in the five years of knowing him and their three years of marriage. Li Beinians heart suddenly ached with a rush of mixed emotions overwhelming her. The next moment, someone grabbed her arm tightly. Mu Xichen pulled her towards himself so much strength it was almost domineering. He propped himself up while pressing upon her shoulders, his whole body reeking of alcohol. He leaned his face right next to hers, his hot breath landing on her cheeks. Speaking with a hoarse voice filled with drunkness, he said, Lets go home. Li Beinians body stumbled along with him as he struggled to find his balance. She unconsciously hugged him tightly and spoke softly, Are you able to walk? Jiang Yeqing, Gu Mingye, come and help! I dont want their help. Mu Xichen shoved Jiang Yeqing aside as his lips grazed the side of her eyes slightly and repeated without raising his voice, Lets go home, go home Chapter 421 - Pleasure You Well His voice was laced with the raspiness of overdrinking, and his hot breath landed on her face. His body was burning frighteningly hot. Almost Mu Xichens entire weight rested on her, and both of them were closely bonded together without a single gap. Li Beinian felt her whole face and ears heat up with embarrassment as she met Gu Mingye and Jiang Yeqings suggestive looks. She gave him a slightly despising push and muttered, I cant support your whole weight. Lets go, Ill send you back home. Mu Xichen continued to repeat himself as if he didnt hear her at all. Go home, lets go home For those people cluelessly listening on, it obviously sounded like they were cohabiting. Mu Donglin let out a low laugh and threw out his words with indifference. My ex-wife, she pleasures you so well, right? Although his words were slow and filled with drunkness, it was more than obvious that he said that to taunt him. No wonder you are so caught up by her her amazing skills are enough to make you feel like you went to heaven and came back again Li Beinian froze. She couldnt believe that Mu Donglin was able to utter such lowly and vulgar words. Disgust filled her heart and eyes, but she immediately felt the anger and violent urge in the man leaning on her in the very next second. Mu Xichens eyes were menacingly cold as he started to release his grip on Li Beinian. However, as soon as he did so, his whole body slammed down hard on the ground. Li Beinian got a shock and immediately held him tight. Just ignore him, hes spouting nonsense! She immediately turned towards Mu Donglin and shouted angrily, How disgusting can you be? Dont you feel despicable fabricating these filthy words? Mu Donglin clenched his fist tightly as he looked away with a scoff. You and I know best if my words are fabricated or not. Mu Xichen pushed Li Beinian aside with one shove, his body pouncing forward straight towards Mu Donglin. F*ck! Jiang Yeqing immediately pulled him back. Gu Mingye grabbed onto his waist from behind, shouting, Calm down, Boss! Lets go. Li Beinian breathed heavily as her face flushed redpartially due to the heat from Mu Xichen, and partially due to her anger from Mu Donglins ridiculous words. Mu Xichen didnt want to cooperate at all and lashed out: Let go of me! Im gonna kill him! Mu Donglin sat on the floor and laughed, full of smugness. Li Beinian closed her eyes and hollered. Are you done, Mu Xichen? Just look at how drunk you are right now! Lets go, get him out of here! Jiang Yeqing and Gu Mingye pinned him down and forcefully dragged him towards the exit. As he almost managed to escape their grip, the two of them tightened their hold and hauled him away with more strength. Thankfully, Gu Mingye was a soldier in the special forces; they wouldnt have been able to restrain Mu Xichen in his current state if it was someone else. Li Beinian waited until they were out of the door before she glared straight at Mu Donglin. She reached for a glass of beer and splashed it on his face. Disgusting! Mu Donglin was splashed out of his mind, and it was as if his whole world was wiped out. Before he knew it, his body was completely soaked. Lin Kerous face immediately changed as she stood up and yelled, Li Beinian! But she couldnt even touch a single hair on her, Li Beinian walked out of the door. Lin Kerou was exasperated. She turned towards Lin Ya and asked, Brother, why didnt you help me grab her? Lin Ya raised his eyebrows. Grab her? For what? So that I can beat her up together with you? Lin Kerou was dumbfounded and could only indignantly stomp her way back to Mu Donglin. They finally managed to bring Mu Xichen down to the garage after much trouble. The two men shoved him into Li Beinians car as it had the most space. Just as she was about to head to the front seat to start the car, Mu Xichen grabbed her and pulled her into the back seat. Before she could react, her whole body was enveloped in a tight embrace. Chapter 422 - Mu Xichen, Be Gentle, It Hurts Angrily yelling, Li Beinian elbowed him and screamed. What are you doing! Dont leave me, Mu Xichen replied as he held her. Dont leave me He was clearly drunker than just now. With his eyes closed, his warm body held onto her unconsciously. His breath was heavy. Li Benian could feel a subtle trembling in his voice. As he hugged her, he repeated, Dont leave me, dont leave me Gu Mingye was troubled and said, I have never seen him so drunk before. Im not even sure he has recovered from the gunshot previously, yet he drank so much. I think Hearing this, Li Beinians anger faded. As she took a look at Mu Xichen under the dim lights, she could see that he was tensed up. His jaw was clenched, his eyes were shut, and his Adams apple kept moving around. However, he couldnt keep himself from rubbing his face on her. Jiang Yeqing stood next to the car and laughed after a while. He glanced at the two of them with his beautiful eyes and finally fixed his sight on Li Beinian. He knowingly said, Do coax him well. I dont know if what Mu Donglin said was true. But it was truly revolting. Li Beinian bit her lip and felt something weighing on her chest. Ah Nian Mu Xichen said gently. His voice was really soft. With a sincere but muffled voice and with a strong sense of alcohol, he said, Dont leave me Li Beinian couldnt understand how she should feel. She was heartbroken. A sense of familiarity rose up from just the sound of Ah Nian. That was how he addressed her in the nights they had spent together. Gentle and loving. Li Beinian was close to tears as she clasped Mu Xichen tightly and whispered, Im not leaving. Move in, this position is uncomfortable for me. She wasnt sure if he understood what she said. His body remained unmoved, but as she tried pushed him in, he cooperated with her. With a sigh of relief, she placed Mu Xichens legs into the car, closed the door, and got on the drivers seat. They reached Qing Shui Fu safely. During the trip, Mu Xichen remained extremely behaved. However, he held close to Li Beinian. Their bodies were pulled tight together; it felt as though he was trying to merge her into him. After a while, Li Beinian could no longer stand it and shouted. Mu Xichen, be gentle. It hurts. Mu Xichens stable breath felt as though he was asleep, but his grip on her did loosen up a little. Gu Mingye got off the car and wanted to hurl him to the room with Li Beinian. As Mu Xichen was dragged out, he still held onto Li Beinian, and they couldnt pull him away. Gu Mingye planned on carrying him by himself, but he could only help in the end. After a tremendous amount of effort, they managed to move Mu Xichen up to the room. Li Beinian was absolutely exhausted at this point. Panting, they threw Mu Xichen onto the bed. Mu Xichens face remained flushed. After laying down for a few moments, his eyes opened, and he screamed. Nian.. Gu Mingye coughed and said, Miss Li, I wont be of much help here. So, I shall excuse myself. Seeing that he was trying to run away, Li Beinian quickly dragged him back and said, Hes your sworn brother. How can you leave him with me? As Gu Mingyue was about to reply, he heard a gasp. The force holding him back was gone. As he looked back, he saw that Mu Xichen had pinned Li Beinian onto the bed. Shocked by the sight, he said, Damn! Chapter 423 - I Didn’t Expect the Chief to Be So Aggressive As he looked back, he saw that Mu Xichen had pinned Li Beinian onto the bed. Shocked by the sight, he said, Damn! Li Beinian didnt expect that Mu Xichen still had the strength to pull her back. As she struggled, she yelled in anger, Gu Mingye! Quickly pull him away Ah Li Beinian wasnt sure if Mu Xichen was aware of his actions. He pushed his face onto her neck and started kissing her. Seeing this, Gu Mingye flushed and went off. As he left, he closed the door behind him. As he recovered from the shock, he lamented. I didnt know that the Chief could be so aggressive when hes passionate The door was closed, and the room was instantly filled with darkness. It was as though this was his true nature. He laid his body above her and pinned her hands down as his warm lips moved across her face. The smell of alcohol was intoxicating, and it was making her lose control. As she was kissed, she could no longer think straight. Her body relaxed, and she laid helplessly beneath him. Mu Xichen loosened his grip and moved his hands to her body. His coarse hands caressed her thighs. They started to lift off her skirt and then moved upwards. Their warmth caused Li Beinian to quiver. No Li Beinian held onto his hands with an unsteady breath. With a trembling voice, she asked, Mu Xichen, are you aware of what you are doing? He didnt reply as he moved based on instinct and kissed her. As he held onto her, he locked his lips with hers, and the strong smell of alcohol filled her mouth. He pried her lips open and savored the taste of her tongue. His movements then became gentle, and he freed one of his hands. While holding her head, he gently caressed her hair. His movements were smoother than before, but Li Beinian understood that he was drunk. Worse, he was beyond drunk. She turned her head away and, with a trembling voice, she warned. Enough is enough, Mu Xichen! Drunk, he might not even be aware of his own actions. The last time she offered herself to him, he didnt even bother. He didnt have those kinds of feelings for her anymore. It would just be hurtful to both of them the next day. The room was still filled with darkness. In the quiet room, the only sound was their breathing. Mu Xichen had a splitting headache. It was so bad that he almost couldnt stand it. As he laid on top of her, he breathed heavily. His breath was warm and laced with the strong smell of alcohol. His eyes slowly opened. Li Beinian was also looking at him. Under the dim light, Mu Xichen could see the sadness hiding behind her eyes. His body froze. A sense of helplessness appeared out of nowhere. Feeling a strong sense of dejectedness, Mu Xichen held onto her, and his breath quickened. Refusing to be dominated, he moved his hands upwards and removed the next layer of her clothes. Li Beinian knew what he was doing. His actions made her feel aggrieved. This sense of hurt caused her to tear up. As she bit her lip, tears started flowing down her face. Mu Xichen stopped. Seeing that she was crying, he no longer had any desires. In the quiet room, only the sound of suppressed breathing could be heard. After a moment, Mu Xichen started to kiss her tears. Chapter 424 - Get Me the Pill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His movements were gentle and slow. As he kissed, his breath grew heavier. Why? Holding onto her face, Mu Xichen said with a low voice with a slight hint of sadness. Mu Donglin Hes allowed, but Im not As he continued to kiss her, her heart sank. You said that you loved me What did that amount to Mu Xichen said as he held onto her. With a low, raspy voice, he said, Whats so good about Mu Donglin anyway. Li Beinian could no longer control her tears. She pushed his face away and said, Lets talk about it when youre sober. Mu Xichen didnt continue, and she pushed him away. Li Beinian got up and left the room. She didnt turn back. She couldnt turn back. Only the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. The room went back to silence. As Mu Xichen laid on the bed, he felt that his body was numbed by the alcohol. His chest was heavy, so heavy that he couldnt breathe. She left. Left. It was a long night. Li Beinian couldnt put a finger on her emotions. Yes, she loved Mu Xichen. But she hated how he toyed with her. The last time, she laid in front of him and seduced him. Yet, he wouldnt even touch her. This time He was drunk. Dead drunk. He might not even know what he was doing and who he was doing it with. As Li Beinian stared blankly at the ceiling, she couldnt control the tears from flowing down. After a while, she closed her eyes and slept. Everyones body was strange in their own ways. Previously, her sleep quality was great. She could get through the night without ever waking up or even dreaming. But now, it felt as though she was cursed. Every night, she would have different dream sequences. In this dream, she was in a white world, and a shadow approached her. You have two choices. In the dream, Lin Yas voice was especially clear. Thud! Thud! Thud! The clear sound of footsteps closed in upon her. Every step felt like it was stepping on her chest. Number 1, surrender him to me. I will bear the responsibility for you. Around her, she could hear the sound of many pairs of wings fluttering. Occasionally, the sound of pigeons cooing could be heard. But all she could see was just white. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind. It carried the smell of grass and earth. Number 2 Number 2 What about number 2? Surrounding her was still white, but there was no more sound. Li Beinian opened her eyes, unfazed. It was already bright outside, and she took a while to process. She took a look at the timeit was already mid-afternoon. Her stomach grumbled, but she couldnt bring herself to cook. After a quick wash-up, she bought bread and yogurt from the convenience store for lunch instead. As she was paying the bill, she saw the pregnancy test kits by the cashier. She couldnt keep her eyes off of it. The cashier said, Hi, the total is $29. We accept WeChat or Alipay. Li Beinian hesitated for a while before picking up one of the pregnancy test kits. After she paid the bill, she went out. It was a hot day. She considered for a while before picking up her phone and calling Bo Chengcheng. The call was immediately picked up. Bo Chengcheng was busy, so she quickly said, Hello? Sister Bo Bo Cheng Cheng could sense the hesitation in her voice and asked, Something happened? Get me the pill, Li Beinian replied after much hesitation. For women. With the same effects as last time. Chapter 425 - He Wants to Move Away to Avoid Losing Control Again Sister Bo Bo Cheng Cheng could sense the hesitation in her voice and asked, Something happened? Get me the pill, Li Beinian replied after much hesitation. For women. With the same effects as last time. Mu Xicheng wasnt sure how long he had slept for. When he woke up, it was already sunset. The evening sun painted the sky red. Then, he felt a splitting headache. He let out a moan before getting up. He looked around the decorations in a daze. Obviously, he was in the room in Qing Shui Fu. Last night it wasnt a dream. He was really back. He also listened to Jiang Yeqings advice and pinned her beneath him. If shes in love with you, she will definitely agree after some persuasion. If shes not, you can just leave. Mu Xichen bit his lip and started laughing at himself. Yes, its time to leave. He got up and went to the washroom to wash up. He opened the closet, put on a clean set of clothes, and brought out a luggage bag. There werent many things to bring. Other than some clothes, the rest didnt matter to him. After packing up, as he was opening the door, he heard a ruckus coming from the kitchen. A sour and sweet smell spreadthe hangover soup. Li Beinian heard the sound of the luggage rolling. She froze and immediately ran out of the kitchen. Mu Xichen was leaving with his luggage. Mu Xichen seemed to have just come out of the shower as there was still some moisture on his hair. He saw her flushed face and slightly raised his eyebrows. Im leaving. Where are you going? Both of them spoke almost at the same time. Mu Xichen stared at her intensely. His dark eyes still had a sparkle them. However, there was no longer a sense of desire like yesterday. With little facial movements, Mu Xichen said calmly, My new house is done with the furnishing today. I will be moving there. Moving there Li Beinians heart felt like it was stabbed. What does this mean? He was drunk yesterday and almost lost control. Thats why hes moving away? To prevent himself from losing control? Li Beinian bit her lip and controlled her tears. She then turned around and quickly said, You should at least have some hangover soup before leaving. You had a bit too much to drink yesterday. You will feel better after eating it. She turned off the stove and poured a bowl. However, her body was heating up. She went numb and couldnt even hold onto her bowl. Li Beinian composed herself as she took a spoon and laid it out for him on the table. As she lifted her eyes, with a complex look in her amber eyes, she said, Just finish a bowl before you leave. Its a bit hot. Have a seat. Mu Xichen silently looked at her before nodding. He washed his hands, sat down before the table, and slowly drank the soup. It tasted amazing. But it felt weird drinking it now. Throughout the entire time, he didnt dare to look at her. After he was finally done, he raised his sight and discovered that there was something wrong with Li Beinian. Her whole body was red, and she was trembling as she leaned on the chair. Her arms were folded, and she didnt look too well. His heart skipped a beat as he stood up, walked over, and touched her forehead. It was hot! Chapter 426 - It’s Too Late for You to Regret You have a fever. Mu Xichens voice was firm, yet it was filled with a sense of panic. How did it become so bad! Li Beinian didnt reply to him. She held out to grab his arm and screamed. Mu Xichen Im here. Let me take you to the hospital. Then, he bent over to carry her. Suddenly, she wrapped her hands around his neck, lifted her flushed face, and kissed him. Mu Xichen froze. He could feel the awkward and hasty movements of her lips on his as she stood up and held on to him tightly. Li Beinian was desperate and on the verge of tears. As she removed his clothes, she felt up his chiseled abs. Her movements were quick with a sense of desperation. Mu Xichen held his breath and pinned her hands down. Frowning, he asked, What are you doing? Seeing the look on his face, she felt heartbroken. She held back her tears and continued to kiss him uncontrollably. Li Beinians warm body was all over him. As she felt him up, she shouted, Mu Xichen, Mu Xichen Mu Xichen froze. He was agitated by her messy and chaotic movements. He gritted his teeth and pinned her on the wall. Holding her, he asked, Do you know what youre doing? Li Beinian panted as she looked at him. Her body was soft. As she tried to suppress her anger, she was almost close to tears. After hearing him, Li Beinian started to move her lips and said, I know. You Before he could say anything, she forcefully kissed him. Mu Xichen didnt expect Li Beinian to behave this way. As he reflected on her actions, he could tell that something was amiss. He was right. Li Beinian let go of him. As she panted heavily, she said, I took the pills. Mu Xichens heart sank. Of course. As Li Beinian held on to him, her soft hands roamed his body, and she said, If you dont want to do it with me, I will go to Mu Donglin or any other man. With my looks, I wont have any trouble finding someone to do it with me. Mu Xichen frowned even harder as he lifted her and angrily said, How dare you! If you dont do it with me, I cant help myself. Li Beinian held onto his face. With a sense of desperation on her face, she said, Please, Mu Xichen. Do it with me Mu Xichens adams apple moved as he gave her a cold look and said, You should know that Im not an easy person. Li Beinian couldnt hold her tears back any further, and they streamed down her face. She hastily replied, I know. I will only want one woman for the rest of my life, Mu Xichen said as he held on tightly to her. His hands were on her sides, unmoving. Li Beinian was still feeling all around him. As she heard this, she felt her determination disappear. A sense of despair came upon her, and she cried uncontrollably. What he meant was that she wasnt that woman Li Beinian let go gradually, but she felt as though the strength was drained out of her. Let it be, let it be So what if he didnt want her. Her pain would pass with time But she still couldnt tolerate the ache in her heart. She got up and struggled to go to the bathroom. However, Mu Xichen carried her in a sudden movement. Li Beinians brain went blank. By the time she realized what had happened, she was already tossed onto the bed. As she faded in and out of consciousness, she heard him say something. He said, Its too late for you to regret. Chapter 427 - He’s Seen It All Mu Xichen was drunk with pleasure as he surged to a climax. He drew in deeply as all his awareness abandoned him, at the same time calling out from the deep recesses of his heart, I love you, Ah Nian In her semi-consciousness, Li Beinian only barely heard him. She seemed to recall the countless times she had awoken from her dreams in the darkness, to feel the embrace of a man. He would express his deep desires in the simplest way, calling out, Ah Nian, I love you. It felt like an eternity before Mu Xichen was finally satiated and let her go. By the time she woke up again, night had fallen. The light in the bathroom was on, and the sound of running water could be heard coming from within. The warm water enveloped her bare body. Every single muscle of her body was in pain, not one was spared. She lowered her head to look at her naked body. She was covered in bruises. It was a shocking sight. As she looked up, her eyes met with his deep, dark ones. He said gently as he reached out to help wash her body, Are you awake now? Li Beinian found herself falling silent as she sat in the bathtub, looking into his eyes. She reached up to cover her chest with her hand. It didnt feel right. She moved her hand down to cover her private part below instead. Mu Xichen laughed lightly as Li Beinian instantly turned red. Lets get out. Mu Xichen was only wearing briefs. He bent over to help her up. The girl dodged and said softly, Please pass me a towel. As though he hadnt heard her, Mu Xichen ignored her protest and lifted her out of the bathtub. The sound of splashing water could be heard. The liquid slid down her body. She curled her body tightly. Not only her face and the tips of her ears had turned scarlet, but even her whole body was also bathed in a pink glow now. Seeing her this way, Mu Xichen couldnt help but part his lips slightly and kiss her. Then, he said in his deep and muted voice, Ive seen all of you now. Li Beinian felt her heart racing. But she kept silent and still in his embrace. Mu Xichen put her down on the bed before he went back to the bathroom to get a towel. In the lit room, the girl laid on the clean blanket on which she was placed. While in the middle of the sheets, there was the patch of tacky wetness laced with traces of blood. The evidence left by their earlier act caused a certain aching in her heart. The mix of emotions she was feeling choked her. Mu Xichen returned very shortly with the towel. He wiped her down slowly and meticulously. But as he did so, his desires were stirred again. He looked at her for a moment and couldnt help himself from bearing down on her, pinning her down against the bed once more. He said softly, Lets do it again? They had just done it three times. Mu Xichen knew it was her first time, so he had tried to restrain himself. But his gnawing desire wouldnt go away. Li Beinian was spent. At his words, her eyes started to burn. Looking at him, she finally reached out and curled her arms around his neck, giving herself fully to him to do as he wished. Perhaps it was because of the approval, but this time around Mu Xichen took a much longer time. It went on longer than the last two times added up. He sent her climaxing a few times, crying in pain and leaving claw marks on his back. Finally, as he came, for some reason, she sobbed uncontrollably. This indulgence sent them back to the shower again. After the shower, Mu Xichen knew that that was it for the night. The bed was so soiled it was impossible to sleep on. He carried her to her room and got into bed with her. Exhaustion overtook him as he fell asleep with her in his embrace. Li Beinian was completely drained as she stared at the ceiling. Her thoughts were random as tears formed in the corner of her eyes. Mu Xichen fell into a deep and satisfying sleep. The sun was high in the sky by the time he awoke. He turned his head instinctively and found that the space next to him was empty. The woman sleeping next to him was gone. Chapter 428 - We’re Even, Chief Mu With a sudden motion, Mu Xichen threw off his blanket and strode out of the room, calling out, Li Beinian! Silence. He got up, opened the room door, and walked out. The morning sun streamed in through the balcony. There was no one in the living room. The kitchen was empty, as was the other room. The only thing left behind was the dried-up patch on the bed. The man panicked at once and shouted, Li Beinian, where are you! Silence. His loud holler quickly faded in the lifeless house. Just like the woman who lingered with him through the night, it faded without a trace. A sudden breeze swept through the house, lifting a piece of paper on the table. It fluttered feebly. The movement caught Mu Xichens attention, and he quickly walked towards it. On the table, other than a key to a Land Rover and a title deed document, there were a bunch of keys on it. Apart from these, there was also a gold-colored bank card. He clenched his fists and tightened his jaw. He pulled out the fluttering piece of paper from under the keys. The handwriting on it was graceful and aesthetically impressive. It said: This is my car, and thanks to you, the villa from Mu Donglin. The bank card gives access to all the money that Ive made during this period, 1.5 million all up. The PIN is my birthday. I can never repay you for saving my life, but Ive given you my first time. Thank you. Were even now, Chief Mu. As Mu Xichen read the note, he could clearly see the image of her mischievous smile in his minds eye. It suddenly felt as though a part of his heart had been ruthlessly gorged out, leaving a gaping hole! It bled at once, the pain sending him into hysteria. He stared at the note for a long time, tightening his fist gradually. Eventually, he let out an icy laugh. He was completely consumed by anger. He crushed the piece of paper into a tight ball and threw it down forcefully. He was on the verge of losing his sanity as he gave the coffee table a hard kick, hollering, Damn you and getting even! And even then, that crushing pain in his chest would not be relieved. He tried taking a few deep breaths, but ultimately, he was helplessly defeated by this reality. Feeling lost, he clutched his head in hopelessness. The memory of the night before lingered, her enthusiasm fresh in his mind. Obviously, it was her first time too. He heard her calling his name over and over again. How could she have done this to him and then turn and walk away the next day like it didnt matter! His breathing became anxious, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He turned and walked back into the room, picked up his cell phone, and dialed a number. Gu Mingye was doing his daily workout when he heard Mu Xichens call. He smirked and connected the line. Boss, how have the last two days been? Initially, he had thought that Mu Xichen would put on a cool-act reply in his usual nonchalance, So-so. He didnt expect that, instead, Mu Xichen would suddenly shout into the phone, Track her down! Track her down right now! Gu Mingye shuddered and immediately held his posture pencil straight like a soldier. Mu Xichen had a temper. Gu Mingye had known the man for more than twenty years, and it wasnt as though he had never had an angry outburst. Only, Mu Xichen had always kept it well-hidden. Even when he was angry, he appeared calm and steady. He had never behaved like this. Gu Mingye was most concerned and asked cautiously, Whom do you wish to track down? Li Beinian! Mu Xichen had completely lost self-control now. I want her found before it gets dark! Gu Mingye gulped and said, What what if we cant find her? As though he had calmed down, there was a momentary silence. Then, Mu Xichen spoke again, Then, you may collect my dead body. Chapter 429 - He’s Livid, Please Come With Me Now Guang City, one of Xia Nations Tier 1 cities. Unending traffic, a sea of people. Skyscrapers rose overhead, luxurious and stylish. The Light Tower, as one of the citys most representative landmarks, stood graceful and tall as it reached out towards the clouds. Li Beinian sat elegantly in the revolving cafe at the top of the building, looking down into the city. The golden rays of the sun illuminated the land like a thin veil that enshrouded the earth and blue skies as one. The atmosphere was leisurely and pleasing. Unhurriedly, she picked up her cup of coffee and took a sip. The bitter acidity enveloped the tip of her tongue and released its aroma. As the liquid slid down her throat, it returned with a pleasant sweetness. Although her body was still sore and aching from the indulgent acts of the night before, her mood was surprisingly calm and peaceful. She reached into her handbag and drew out a tiny pillbox. Levonorgestrel. An emergency contraceptive to be taken within 72 hours. She had taken her medicine yesterday, and its effects came so fast and furious that she didnt even have the chance to use the condoms that she had prepared. Hence, Mu Xichen had taken no precautionary measures at all. In her previous life, she had gotten pregnant the first time she did it with him. Twins. And at one time, she had thought that the babies belonged to Mu Donglin. Back then, she was greatly enamored with Mu Donglin and had great anticipation for the children. Even though now she knew that the pregnancy back then had nothing to do with him, her love for him was real. She wanted the two babies. Alas, she knew that if she were to repeat history and brought the babies into this world there was no way she would be able to give them a proper family. She and Mu Xichen they were merely making use of each other. Whether in this life or the previous one she couldnt be sure if he really did love her or even liked her. She couldnt be sure if shed be able to keep enough of a sound and stable mind being with such a man, to bring the two babies into this world. Her logic told her to forget that possibility. Only, she couldnt bear giving up the two children The sun rose higher outside the full-length window. Noon was the time that the sun blazed the hottest. Overhead, an airplane bore through the layers of clouds, leaving a long contrail behind. Li Beinian squinted. She finally looked away and reached out to pick at the tin foil. Suddenly, she heard a commotion. Her head spun around. From outside the cafe came the neat drumming of footsteps. It felt like a violation to hear such a sound, in such a place. Her eyes were fixed in the direction of the sound. And the moment they fell on the first person that came into view, her heart missed a beat. Gu Mingye was in military green camouflage, his muscled and tanned body held ramrod straight. With a rarely seen serious expression, he walked up to speak with the service staff at the entrance. Li Beinians heart was now pounding madly as she subconsciously held her breath. She stood up immediately and strode across to the restroom. Just as she slipped in, Gu Mingye called out in a raised voice, Miss Li, I know youre in there. Her heart almost jumped into her throat as she stood on the spot, her breathing quickening. Hes livid, please come with me now. She couldnt help but conjure the mental image of a livid Mu Xichen. Her muscles tightened as she felt her heart rate rising again. Hehe, it would have been a miracle if he didnt get angry after being dumped by a woman who bedded him. There was no doubt in her mind. She adjusted her sunglasses and immediately took out her mask. She put it on and gave herself a quick look in the mirror. Then, she bunned her hair so that Gu Mingye wouldnt recognize her. Taking a moment to calm herself, Li Beinian hung her handbag on her arm and walked out of the restroom steadily. She held her posture straight as she headed towards the cafe exit with great composure. Just as she was about to step out of the cafe, she saw that Gu Mingye had gone up to where she was sitting earlier on. He picked up the emergency contraceptive pill that she had removed from the tin foil but hadnt had the chance to down. Chapter 430 - Weak-Kneed With Fright Her heart sank. As she turned to leave, a voice suddenly boomed, Sister Nian! It was Bai Yuan. Li Beinian jumped and almost took to her heels on reflex. Gu Mingyes party, on the other hand, was stunned momentarily before they shouted, Give chase! In all her life, Li Beinian had never felt this sort of guilt. Her knees went wobbly, and she couldnt be sure if it was from the activity of the previous night or from being chased by these men. She was about to run down the escalator when, from the corner of her eyes, she saw the elevator stopping on this floor. She took a quick turn and ran towards the elevator. The men giving chase were all trained veteran soldiers from the special forces. So, they were naturally very quick on their feet. It didnt take much effort for them to catch up. Alas, Li Beinian had managed to squeeze into the elevator just as the doors were shutting. Still, she hit the lift button frantically as she saw Bai Yuan dashing towards her. Then, as he was just about four to five meters away from the elevator, the doors firmly snapped shut. She heaved a giant sigh of relief when she felt the elevator starting its descent. There were two other ladies in the elevator. They had observed the situation and were curious enough to ask, Had an argument with your boyfriend? Li Beinian gave an embarrassed smile and lowered her head without answering. Not only that. She had bedded him, and then dumped him! It wouldnt be funny if she got captured. That was one thing Li Beinian could be sure of. As the elevator descended floor by floor, her anxiety grew. But it was a building with many floors, and the lower floors were designated for commercial use. There would be many shoppers around. The elevator descended with various stops in-between. More than a minute had passed, and they had only moved about ten floors down. She couldnt take it anymore. At the next stop, just as she had decided to squeeze past the crowd to get out, she saw a familiar face. He was a new member of Gu Mingyes troop. His name was Ma Lin or something like that. Li Beinian shrank back into the crowded elevator, her heart racing. That was it. It was over for her. Obviously, these men werent going to let her get away easily! What on earth did they want? Did Mu Xichen feel humiliated because she had dumped him, and now he wanted to capture her for revenge? She could feel her heart pounding in her throat. But the elevator continued its journey downwards at a snails pace. Finally, they were on floor thirty-something. Li Beinian saw a growing ray of hope. She noticed that she had broken out in light perspiration. Suddenly, she felt someone tugging at her dress. She turned to look. A girl, probably of school-going age, with lit-up eyes was looking back at her. The girl sounded a little embarrassed as she spoke hesitantly, Eh may I know if youre Li Beinian? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment. She didnt think that anyone would recognize her after having dressed herself down to this extent. At this point, upon hearing the girls words, a few heads had turned in the elevator. Li Beinian lowered her head and adjusted her mask. Then, putting on a hoarse voice, she said, No, Im not. Indeed, you are! Another person in the elevator confirmed this by pointing to the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl poster in the elevator. The person added, Theres a mole on her earlobe. Look, I see it! Everyones eyes fell on her earlobe. Indeed! Ah, really. Is this really Li Beinian? I like you so much! You were too awesome as Concubine Yun! Uh-huh. Big sister, may I ask for your autograph? Li Beinian, Nian Nian! Li Beinian kept her eyes fixed on the elevator panel. After she realized they had more than twenty floors to go still, she relented and took the piece of paper and the pen that the young girl was holding out to her. She quickly signed her name. Then, another one. The people in the elevator surrounded her, all talking at once. But Li Beinian was too distracted to take notice of what they were saying. There was too much going on in her own head. She signed her name on one piece of paper after another, her action almost robotic. Ever so often she raised her eyes to look at the elevator panel, taking note of the floor they were on. By the time they reached the ground floor, she was drenched in perspiration. Chapter 431 - Aren’t You Gutsy, You Don’t Care Who You’re Fooling Around With? Ding. They finally arrived at the ground floor. Li Beinian sighed in great relief as she signed her final autograph and shoved the piece of paper back to the people. She hurriedly said, Im off now! Then, she hurriedly squeezed past the crowd and strode out of the elevator. Once she exited the elevator, she took off without looking back and headed for the exit. However, her hopes were dashed when, from where she was, she came into a clear view of her car waiting outside the Light Tower! She was done for. She had returned her car keys and placed them on the tabletop earlier on. There was no doubt as to who should be in that car right now. Li Beinian lowered her head nervously and walked in the direction of the small lane to the side. The subway station was normally a 10-minute walk away, but she got there in six. Trying to catch her breath as she walked, she suddenly heard quick footsteps coming from behind her. She turned around. Would it be Bai Yuan or someone else? Damn! Will you never leave me alone! It was exceptionally crowded given this was a subway station in the bustling city center. Li Beinian made her way down the stairs through the crowd. She reached for her cell phone in her handbag, scanned her WeChat QR code, and bought a ticket. Then, keeping her head down, she squeezed into the train. To avoid being recognized, she let out her hair. It was only after three stations had gone by that she finally exhaled. She was drenched in a cold sweat by now. Not after, the train was cruising through a part of the city that Li Beinian had never been to. The PA system announced: Passengers heading for the Zoo, you have reached your destination. This train stops at Airport North Station. Zoo, Airport North. Li Beinian looked up at the subway map. Her gaze fell on the Airport Station. There were about ten stops from here to the Airport. The passengers thinned out as more of them got off the train. Very soon, seats became available. Li Beinian slipped herself onto one of them and sat back, feeling relaxed now. She felt alarmingly sore all over and completely exhausted as she leaned against the icy back of the seat. She shut her eyes and slowly drifted into oblivion. Until she suddenly heard a shrill whistle. She woke up with a jump. Startled, she looked around the empty carriage, feeling somewhat rattled. Outside the carriage, the crowd was thinning fast as they got onto the escalator. It was quiet all around. Li Beinian suddenly felt a sense of loss. The cleaning lady walked into the carriage carrying a pail of water. When she saw Li Beinian, she said, Youve reached your destination. Youd better get off the train quickly, the flight is taking off. As though she only just realized she had to get out, she patted her bag, making sure that her wallet and ID were still on her. Only her passport was still in the suitcase that she had packed this morning. She had left it at Chi Hailangs house. It would be impossible to leave the country now. The only thing she could do was to take refuge at a remote location for the time being. Perhaps, by the time she returned, Mu Xichen would have simmered down and forgotten about dealing with her? With this optimistic thought, she swiped her ticket and exited the station. However, all of a sudden, she found herself surrounded by people. She was stunned as she looked left and right. She knew every single one of those faces! Li Beinian turned pale as she retreated a few steps. Gu Mingye had an unintelligible expression as he observed her. Then, looking deeply into her eyes, he said, My, arent you gutsy. You dont care who youre fooling around with? Before he could finish speaking, she was already surrounded by a few men. She stumbled backward, her heart pounding madly. Finally, she looked towards the subway attendant and pleaded. Help, theyre trying to kill me The subway attendant threw a glance at her and replied with a serious expression, They were my comrades in battle. Theres no way they will kill you. Li Beinians expression changed at once, as she saw them coming towards the counter. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Gu Mingye couldnt help himself from laughing when he noticed how jumpy she was. Now are you afraid? What did you think you were doing? Mu Xichen rarely got angry, but when he did, it wasnt something that Li Beinian would be able to handle. Her breath was shallow and quick now. In a sudden movement, she spun around. Using her hand to leverage her weight against the gate through which she had come out, she jumped back in. Chapter 432 - Hurry Up, Then Her light and lithe figure landed steadily. Gu Mingye had not expected this move from her, and by the time he had gotten over the surprise, Li Beinian had already run off in the opposite direction. He calmly gestured with his hand and called out, Bai Yuan! Roger! Li Beinian halted when she heard this. At the opposite gate, Bai Yuan waved a greeting at her. On his face was his trademark smile. Immediately, she looked at another exit and realized that it, too, was guarded by Mu Xichens men. She froze on-the-spot. She was right at the center of the three exits, equidistant from all of them. There was no doubt. She had been surrounded. Besieged on all sides, helplessly isolated. Sister-in-law, the boss is waiting for you. Someone called out. Immediately, another voice chimed in, Lets go home, Brother Chen is waiting. Well all be in trouble if the Chief gets angry. Aye, Gu Mingye said, looking puzzled. Why are you even running away? Its not like hes going to eat you alive. The commotion attracted the attention of passing passengers. Li Beinian was well-known in the first place. And because the Legend Of The Dragon Pearl was all the rage recently, it made recognizing her all the easier. She instantly buried her face in her hands and sneaked a peek to the left and the right. Finally, she walked in Bai Yuans direction, who looked like the least threatening of the lot. Bai Yuan had been with her for a long time. He always had a smile on his face, which was at any rate better than the fierce-looking Ma Lin. And of course, Gu Mingye wasnt even an option. Bai Yuan had no way of knowing that she took him for a softie. When he saw her walking towards him, he was pleasantly surprised and said, Sister Nian, indeed, youd feel safer with someone youre familiar with, isnt that so? Come, come. Li Beinian lowered her head without saying a word. She waited for the train attendant to unlock the gate for her and then strode through. Indeed, Bai Yuan wasnt alone on this side of the gate. A few men surrounded her. Tall and muscular, they were obviously no ordinary folk. She decided to behave herself. Looking at Bai Yuan, she said, To be honest, I chose you because I need to go to the restroom. Li Beinian looked at him with sincerity written all over her face as she pointed to the restrooms nearby. The smile on his face stiffened as he looked at her and said instantly, Sister Nian, listen to me. Lets go back and make an apology as soon as possible. Chief wont do anything to you. But if you run away again Although Chief is a patient man, you wont be able to manage it if he loses his temper. Even these brothers who had been through thick and thin with him had no idea what the man was capable of doing. Li Beinian would be shooting herself in the foot if she were to do anything out of line. So, are you letting me go to the restroom? She looked at the man through the large sunglasses covering half her face. What good would it do you if I died trying to hold my bladder? Fine, Bai Yuan said after struggling for an answer. But come back quickly. Uh-huh. Ill be as quick as I can. My stomach hurts, so I cant run anyway. Li Beinian started to walk towards the restroom as she said this. However, she turned around in contempt when she heard his footsteps following close behind her. Are you some sort of pervert? What are you trying to do, following a girl to the restroom? Peeping Tom? Bai Yuan had no choice but to stop in his tracks. But who would have guessed that just as Li Beinian was at the threshold of the restroom door, she made a sudden turn, took to her heels, and ran? As Bai Yuan looked at her disappearing back view, he suddenly felt a mix of emotions. He didnt give chase but sighed heavily as though he both sympathized with and took pity on her. He drew out his cell phone and dialed a number. The line was picked up almost at once. Bai Yuan simply said, Exit B, now. Roger. Chapter 433 - Do You Really Think All Men Hanker After a Virgin As Bai Yuan looked at her disappearing back view, he suddenly felt a mix of emotions. He didnt give chase but sighed heavily as though he both sympathized with and took pity on her. He drew out his cell phone and dialed a number. The line was picked up almost at once. Bai Yuan simply said, Exit B, now. Roger. Li Beinian didnt dare to look back as she ran up the escalator frantically, two steps at a time. Seeing her in such a situation, the people on the escalator automatically got out of the way, keeping a clear path for her to get to the top quickly. It was noontime, and the sun was scorching hot. She was already drenched in her own perspiration and gasping for breath. Turning around, she saw that Bai Yuan had caught up. He called out, Sister Nian! This set all her internal alarms off. In a panic, she fled towards the main road. Suddenly, a tiny white BMW utility car pulled up by the side. The car looked familiar. Li Beinian creased her brow. Indeed, as the driver seat window was wound down, Bo Chengchengs face appeared from behind it. She seemed surprised to see Li Beinian and asked, What are you doing here? Li Beinian could hardly speak from trying to catch her breath. She ran over to the front passenger seat and opened the door. She slipped into the car and quickly buckled up, saying, Hurry, lets go. Someones coming after me! Bo Chengcheng raised her brow and started the car engine unhurriedly, remarking, Were you chased by a ghost or something, running so fast. Having buckled up, Li Beinian slumped back into the seat and took off her sunglasses and mask. Sighing in relief, she said, Almost the case. Only, it was worse than a ghost. It was a success yesterday? Bo Chengcheng asked, raising her brow. She drove on steadily. Li Beinian was silent for a moment before she nodded. Then, you ought to be happy. Why are you running away? Bo Chengcheng was completely stumped as she handed the other woman some paper towels. Li Beinian took the paper towels from her and wiped herself down. Wheezing slightly, she said, You wont understand. Why wouldnt I? Bo Chengcheng laughed. Since youre willing to sleep with him, doesnt it mean that you like him? If you like him, then stay with him. Arent you tired, running around like that? Indeed, upon hearing this, Li Beinian suddenly felt exhausted. She leaned back like a rag doll and stared at the roof with mixed emotions. Its not that easy, Sister Bo. How complex is it, exactly? Bo Chengcheng looked puzzled. I really cant figure out whats going on in your head. Chief Mu is crazy over you. And I thought youve got it sorted, that youve decided to be with him. That was why I medicated myself and sent myself out. And what are you thinking now? Li Beinian felt a little grieved, and then waves of melancholy washed over her, causing her to twitch her mouth as her eyes dampened. She turned away and looked out of the window. The Airport expressway was rather clear of traffic. It was surrounded by wind-brushed greenery, mountains, and wilderness. He has saved me many times and has almost laid his life down for me, Li Beinian said very softly. I owe him too much and will never be able to repay him. So, you gave your body in exchange? Bo Chengcheng laughed in disbelief, looking at the other girl in astonishment. Li Beinian turned red when she saw her expression and replied angrily, That was my first time! For goodness sake. Bo Chengcheng sneered disdainfully. Do you really think all men hanker after a virgin? She looked into the distant traffic ahead. With a softened tone and restrained smile, she added, A person who really loves you will not be only after your body. Li Beinian also smiled as she looked at the passing scenery outside. It was a bitter smile. And a person who doesnt love you wouldnt even want your body. Chapter 434 - Scared to Tears Chapter 434: Scared to Tears Just like that night when she did what she did, and still he turned his back on her with such resolution. She had self-awareness. If it werent for the fact that she had taken the medicine yesterday, he might not even have laid a finger on her. The nonsense she spoke before they did it was all so that she would have the self-awareness to leave him after that. He only wanted one woman for himself in this lifetime. But she was not that woman. The only reason he was going all out to capture her now was that he wanted to get even. Given a woman had bedded him and dumped him the very next day. Mu Xichen was used to being the big boss, and he had a bigger ego than most people. He wouldnt have allowed something like that to happen to himself. She couldnt imagine how she was going to deal with his anger if she got captured. Besides, after what had happened yesterday, she no longer knew how to face him. He was her first man. Both in her previous life and in this one. She was willing to give herself to him because she loved him. And for that same reason, she found herself unable to face him. A brief encounter like this might even serve to remind him that there ever was a woman who dumped him. It wasnt so bad. Although this was what she thought, she found no out for the grievance that had built up inside her. It was stuck fast in her chest, and it made her sore and brought much discomfort. Bo Chengcheng threw a side glance at her and continued driving in silence. Li Beinian stared at the scenery outside in a trance-like state. Gradually, the boundless lush wilderness turned into a bustling and flourishing city. Li Beinian snapped out of her dazed state and said, Sister Bo, why were you at the airport just then? Bo Chengcheng almost burst out laughing. It was about an hours drive from the airport back to the city, and this question only just occurred to her? This reaction time seemed excessive. Utterly defeated, Bo Chengcheng said, To pick up someone. And did you manage to? Bo Chengcheng threw her a glance. Well, arent you in my car now? Me? Li Beinian was stunned. You knew I was going to be there? If I didnt Bo Chengchengs smile widened, how would I have successfully picked you up? Sensing a growing ominous premonition within, Li Beinian said anxiously, Sister Bo, please drop me off here. I can find my own way back. No way, Bo Chengcheng said with a smile. I have to send you right to your destination. Li Beinians heart started pounding as she looked at Bo Chengcheng with a knitted brow. Where are we going? Youll find out when we get there, Bo Chengcheng said as she stepped on the accelerator. Sit tight. Sister Bo, did Mu Xichen send you? The other woman frowned and did not reply. Angered, Li Beinian asked again, Youve betrayed me? Bo Chengcheng laughed and said, I get paid to do a job. I call it professional ethics. F***! Li Beinian was livid. Even you got bought over! With an ever-widening smile, Bo Chengcheng took a turn at the final traffic light and then pulled to a stop. Right next to the car, the magnificent and festive facade of a building loomed into view. The wordings on it were clear as day: Guang City Civil Affairs Bureau Marriage Registry. Li Beinians heart was beating furiously now. She said to Bo Chengcheng with a look of disbelief, Whats the meaning of this? To which Bo Chengcheng gave no reply except to raise an eyebrow as she unbuckled her seat belt. Get off the car. Li Beinian continued sitting there, her chest heaving, her breaths coming quick and tight. Seeing that she was still in the car, Bo Chengcheng walked over and opened the door to the passenger seat. Li Beinian gulped and turned around. A tall and large-framed silhouette walked up slowly. His face was sinister and his reddish lips firmly pursed as he lowered his head to look at her. Even without speaking, his presence gave Li Beinian a great sense of oppression, so she found herself shrinking back almost in tears. Chapter 435 - His Deep Voice Resounded in Her Ears, I’m Marrying You.” Get out. The instruction was simple and concise. He obviously spoke in his usual nonchalant manner, but given the context, Li Beinian was sure that she could pick up the underlying aggressiveness. She shuddered very subtly. Her heart was almost going numb as she tried her best to shrink back. Mu Xichen bent over to look at her with his deep and dark eyes. The storm brewing in them belied the calm expression on his face. Unable to take it anymore, Li Beinian finally spoke, What do you want? She had every intention to stand her ground and yell at him, yet she found that all that came out was a whimper. At these words, Mu Xichen straightened and flipped open the document holder he was carrying. He drew out a stack of papers and threw them onto her lap. He then said in a dignified and deep voice, These are the business licenses of the three companies Ive set up this year. What? Li Beinian was stumped as she looked at the documents. Shangzhi Group Corporation Ltd. Shangzhi? It was the new company that had appeared out of the blue in recent years to undertake renewal projects in a few older areas of Guang City. Now the property prices in these areas had shot up many times! Having made numerous achievements, it now monopolized a few prime areas within Guang City. Even Qing Shui Fu belonged to them. That Shangzhi was Mu Xichens company was unexpected news to her. Li Beinians eyes widened in disbelief. Just as she was about to examine the documents more closely, Mu Xichen tossed a few booklets onto her lap and said coldly, This is my passbook. Hang on! The girl raised her palm to stop him. Alas, Mu Xichen paid no attention, and, as though deliberately going against her, he drew out yet a few more red booklets from the document holder. He placed all these on her lap, then bent down to look at her again, his deep phoenix eyes unfathomable. Like a Black Hole waiting to engulf and destroy her. All of her curiosity and bravery instantly vanished into the depths of those eyes. She quickly shrank back again, not daring to look at him straight in the face. He spoke unhurriedly as he continued to stare at her, And this is my title deed. Not able to hold herself back any longer, Li Beinian raised her voice. Mu Xichen This is my account book. He drew out a dark purple booklet and held it up to her lips, silencing her as he continued, And heres yours. She held her breath subconsciously as she looked at him, her eyes flashing. He withdrew his hand so that the account book fell away from the girls lips. Then, turning around, he handed the document holder to Bo Chengcheng. Before Li Beinian could even respond to any of this, he had grabbed her wrist. She withdrew her hand instinctively, only to realize that Mu Xichen wasnt going to let go. With one firm yank, he pulled her out of the car. Li Beinian gave a shrill scream and dropped herself to the ground, attempting to use her body weight to resist. She yelled, What are you doing! Obviously, this effort was futile. The man scooped her into his arms effortlessly, like he was a tiny chick. It was comical to watch. She instantly found herself in the mans embrace. One thing that came across very clearly to her was the unrested state of his heartbeat. His strong arms were pressing her so tightly against himself that she had no room to wriggle. Her mind drew a blank now, as she stared, unfocused, at a sign in the distance. Her heart pounded like thunder in her own ears. At the same time, she felt awfully lost, as though she was in a strange place. The next moment, she felt someone take her hand, and the sensation of something cold being stuffed down the length of her ring finger. Stunned, she looked down. It was a luxurious diamond ring, giving off a uniquely exquisite sparkle as it caught the light of the sun. His deep voice resounded in her ears, Im marrying you. Chapter 436 - The First Time… Doing It His deep voice carried an insistence that left no room for rejection. The moment he said that it was as though she had been struck by a bolt of lightning that fried every last bit of her remaining sanity. She looked at him, stunned, as her heart palpitated madly. Then, she realized he was returning her stare, his deep and dark eyes giving off a hint of an unfamiliar glint. It resembled both anger and happiness. Yet, they also carried with them a look of threat and warning. She raised her hand intending to push him away, but when it made contact with his chest, all she could do was open her mouth. Not a word came out of it. The man narrowed his eyes. She could sense the ominous warning bearing down its invisible form on her. His trademark violent aura of a soldier was immediately evident. Li Beinian was terrified. She gulped and kept silent. Mu Xichens eyes were cold and knowing. At the same time, she felt his hand brushing across her legs. That was where she wore her switchblade! She stiffened and then reached out to stop him. Alas, it was too late. With one arm around her waist, his other hand fiddled with the ivory switchblade that she carried on herself as a habit. Li Beinians gaze fell on the switchblade. Her breathing was light and shallow. The mans eyes darkened. He hit the button on the weapon, and a short but sharp blade popped out. As the scabbard fell away, the overly sharp blade baptized by the glare of the golden sunlight gleamed with icy coldness. Li Beinian jumped with a start and shrank back. However, she found herself tightly wedged in his strong grip. She eyed him nervously and hissed a warning. What do you want? Mu Xichen held up the switchblade and moved it slowly towards her. Then, he brushed it lightly against her neck and said deliberately, Ive said it yesterday. Although the switchblade barely brushed her, Li Beinian felt as though it had been pressed against her neck. She trembled involuntarily. As though he wasnt aware of her nervousness, Mu Xichen continued in his deep and slightly dulled voice, I will have only one woman in my life. Last night was my first time. He spoke so softly that only the two of them could hear it. She instantly turned a bright scarlet. Ive spent all my first times on you, the man continued with his detailed breakdown. First kiss, first confession, the first time Ive ever cooked, the first time Ive ever seen a womans naked body, the first time doing it. His voice trailed off. Until it was barely warm air. However, its warmth caused a reddened glow to suffuse her cheeks. And now that youre done with me, you want to run away. Do you think youll get away that easily? Ashamed, Li Beinian bit down on her lip and tried in vain to wriggle out of his grip. She said angrily, Im a woman, and it was my first time too. It was your gain, alright! I value chastity. Mu Xichen looked at her steadily. Marry me or die. His words were sinister, and the threat was clear. The switchblade before her was cold as steel as it gleamed menacingly. She was previously kidnapped, and the mercenary who tried to rape her had a taste of her switchblade. It literally spilled his guts. Li Beinian did not doubt that her neck would be sliced right through with a stroke of that blade. Worse comes to worst, Ill kill myself after I kill you, Mu Xichens voice was calm, but his words sank deep into her. Even if you die, Ill make sure were cremated and buried together. She gulped like a coward and eyed the switchblade before turning away with her eyes shut. She shouted, Fine! Fine! Fine! Ill marry you! Her words were full of grievance, and she couldnt help muttering under her breath, Who on earth proposes this way Chapter 437 - Don’t You Lie to Me Her words were full of grievance, and she couldnt help muttering under her breath, Who on earth proposes this way Bo Chengcheng, who was looking on, started giggling. When Li Beinian heard the soft laughter, her grievance deepened, and she felt even more embarrassed. Turning a deep red, she pouted as large drops of tears began to fall from her eyes. The undeniable joy and ironic grievance became a concoction of choking emotions lodged firmly in her throat. Such an aggressive proposal, I dont owe you anything! Mu Xichen folded the switchblade away. He knitted his eyebrows as he looked at the tears streaming down her face. Then, he gently wiped them dry and said, Of course you owe me. The woman sobbed and stared at him, her red eyes filled with renewed grievance. You wont be able to repay it all in this lifetime, the man lifted her chin and said in a dull, warning tone. If you ever dare to run away again, Ill cripple you myself. Li Beinian drew in a sharp breath and stopped crying at once. She looked at him with her bloodshot eyes and blinked. The little gesture melted his heart and soul. Uncontrollably, he moved closer and lowered his head to seal her lips in a kiss. A deep and yearning kiss that sucked everything out of her. However before two seconds were up, he released her and said, Lets go. As he spoke, he dragged her forcefully towards the building, as though worried that shed change her mind. The woman stood firmly on-the-spot and pulled him back. She sniffed and said in a nasal voice, Hang on. Mu Xichens expression turned gloomy as he turned to look at her, his eyes blazing. His expression made her jump a little, but she pursed her lips immediately and said quietly, Were taking a wedding photo, and I havent put on my makeup Mu Xichen relaxed, and his expression softened, looking a little skeptical at the same time. He took her face in his hands and inspected it closely, saying, Very pretty, no need for makeup. No way, Li Beinian said in a small voice. I cried for a long time last night, so my eyes are swollen. He paused briefly, his icy heart melting even further. He had been too rough with her last night. She had ended up crying almost every time they did it, and it happened all night. Indeed, her large and pretty eyes looked a little swollen, as though they had been soaked in hot water. A wedding photo is for a lifetime, Li Beinian twisted his fingers and said with a reddened face. Let Sister Bo help me with the makeup. Just give me another half an hour. He took her hand, staring at her silently for a moment. It was as though a million stars in the vast and profound universe had come together to produce a modicum of affection, enough to touch her heart. He caressed her hand and whispered nervously in a serious tone, Dont you lie to me. She glared at him. Angrily, she shook his hand off, turned, and got into the back of Bo Chengchengs car. Bo Chengcheng glanced at him meaningfully and sighed softly. Dont worry, she said to the man. She wont run away. The girl really couldnt wait to marry him. Both of them were simply being silly. Defeated, she got into the car and took out the makeup, asking Li Beinian, Arent you glad? Li Beinian couldnt suppress her smile. However, she threw a glance at Mu Xichen standing outside and in feigned nonchalance, saying, So-so. Rubbish. Stop pretending. Bo Chengchengs expression was full of disdain as she said, Youre obviously over the moon. Thats not true. Li Beinian looked away, even though her heart was dripping with so much sweetness that it was like someone upended a jar of honey. About half an hour later, Mu Xichen finally saw her getting out of the car. To begin with, Li Beinian had exquisite features. Bo Chengcheng had very skilfully camouflaged her swollen-looking eyes with makeup. Now, Li Beinians face carried a lovely glow and looked exceptionally compelling. Mu Xichen gazed at her deeply with amazement and undeniable affection in his eyes. Her glow brightened as she walked up to him slowly. She took his hand and said in a small voice, We can go now. Chapter 438 - Overflowing Love Mu Xichens heart stirred to feel her soft hand in his palm. His eyes darkened as he took her hand and led her gently into his embrace. Lowering his gaze, he noticed her rosy complexion and the corners of her slightly parted lips. As he walked with his arm around her into the Civil Affairs Bureau, an unconscious smile appeared on his face. It was a normal working weekday, and the crowd was thin. The moment they stepped in, one of the staff members at the reception desk recognized Mu Xichen and called out, Chief Mu? Mu Xichen looked in his direction and nodded. Military personnel had priority according to the law. Even though Mu Xichen had retired from the forces, he was still accorded much respect. Upon receiving the documents, Li Beinians hand trembled slightly as she held the pen. She had signed more than ten autographs today, but those were forced on her as she was frantic and on the run. They were carelessly and untidily written. And right now, she looked at the blank signature space and wrote her name with great care, one meticulous stroke at a time. She turned her head slightly and saw that Mu Xichen had already finished signing the documents. His writing was clean and decisive, fluent, and with great presence. Just like him. She finally saw this clearly. Noticing that she was done, Mu Xichen took the papers from her and handed them over to the staff. Throughout the process, she merely followed his lead, signing when told, getting fingerprinted when told. In the end, the host staff said, Im the certificate issuer of the Guang City Civil Affairs Bureau, and its my honor to certify your marriage. May I know if youre Mr. Mu Xichen? Yes. May I know if youre Miss Li Beinian? Yes. At this time of great happiness, I would like to ask both of you a solemn question. May I know if you come here to marry willingly? Li Beinian paused on hearing this question. She turned to look at Mu Xichen. He gave her a sidelong glance and narrowed his sharp and beautiful phoenix eyes, then replied calmly, Yes. The certificate issuer looked at Li Beinian and asked again, Miss Li Beinian, may I know if you marry Mu Xichen out of your own willingness? Uh-huh, yes. She nodded, and, as though to further affirm this, she nodded again and said, Yes. Mu Xichens tensed expression relaxed. He turned his gaze downward, reached out, and took her hand resting on her knee. As his slightly rough palm gently caressed her hand, Li Beinians heart stirred. This wasnt a very common situation for the certificate issuer to observe. He glanced at them and continued with the process. The married life that awaits you from this day forward is the start of new happiness. But there will also be many challenges. I hope that no matter what difficulties and dangerous situations you may face in your life together from now on, you will walk through them hand in hand, that you will tolerate and support each other. Will you be able to do that? Yes. They replied in unison. The certificate issuer finally declared, Your registration conditions meet the legal requirements. I officially pronounce you lawful man and wife. As he held their marriage certificates, Li Beinian noted that they were still warm from the print as she took them from him. She unrolled the scroll. In the photograph, Mu Xichen was holding her, and his expression was subtle. However, there was an unmistakable hint of a smile on his faintly upturned lips. While her face had a scarlet glow, full of er overflowing love. Her face heated up, but she mumbled, How did the picture turn out like this. Lets take another one with you holding your certificates, the photographer said, holding up his camera. Mu Xichen lowered his head to look at her and then put his arm around her shoulder. She hurriedly held up her marriage certificate, tilting it at an angle so that it touched his certificate. 3, 2, 1 Smile Chapter 439 - New Home Mu Xichen held the two booklets. On each booklet were the words Marriage Certificate gilded in gold. It was exceptionally eye-catching. It was only upon walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau building that Li Beinian seemed more relaxed. She suddenly exclaimed, Were married, just like that? Why? Mu Xichen narrowed his eyes for a moment. There was a sense of danger as he stared at her and asked, Do you regret it? That expression. That look. It was as though hed devour her alive if she would even so much as utter a word to admit it. This unfriendliness wasnt too different from when he was holding that switchblade and brushing it against her throat, just before they walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau building. Only, the earlier episode left her all tensed up with fright. But now the threat effect was no longer there. She smiled again, uncontrollably, and reached out to tug at his marriage certificate, commenting, Whats the use of regretting? If we were to walk into that building again and have a divorce status against our names in the marriage register, that would look exceedingly bad. Her tone was brisk and spirited. She took the two certificates and walked with light steps towards Bo Chengchengs white SUV without waiting for the man to react. As he looked at her back view, his heart couldnt stop palpitating. He was married. They were now man and wife. Lawful man and wife. Man, Wife. As he repeated those two simple words, it was as though something quietly melted inside, and his heart was full of joy and contentment. Against the brightness of the afternoon sun, Li Beinians back view looked exceptionally attractive. His lips parted and turned upwards in a smile, and a mellow glow suffused his face. He strode out to catch up with her. From now on, they were man and wife. They retrieved Mu Xichens document folder from Bo Chengcheng. At this point, Li Beinians stomach was rumbling with hunger. Mu Xichen drove his own Spyker over. Li Beinian bade farewell to Bo Chengcheng and got into his car. Im hungry, she said, drumming on her cheeks. I havent eaten anything since yesterday. You seem to be in a good mood. The man glanced at her and realized she was still holding their marriage certificates. While the document folder that they had taken back from Bo Chengcheng had now been tossed to the backseat. Her eyes were only on the two marriage certificates, and she seemed completely uninterested in the documents in the folder. She was flushed red, and a smile hung on her face. She looked very happy. Mu Xichen was both extremely amazed and very puzzled. She didnt look averse to this, so why did she run away? His eyes darkened. Looking ahead with knitted brows, he asked unhurriedly, What do you feel like eating? Noodles. She glanced at him sideways, her face flushed. She giggled and suggested, The noodles you made the other night were rather delicious. Her praise was unexpected, and he couldnt stop himself from smiling. However, as quickly as it came, the smile disappeared. He said instead, Well keep that for the next time. Its our wedding night tonight. Wedding night Those words automatically brought back the memory of last night, causing Li Beinian to feel extremely embarrassed. From the corner of his eye, Mu Xichen saw that she flushed once more. It was too easy to guess what she was thinking. His eyes darkened, and his tone unconsciously softened. Well just have a casual meal, and well go to our new home afterward. New home? She turned to look at him in surprise, asking with an expression of disbelief, Youve even prepared a new home for us? Yes. She felt a little disappointed. When she took the drugs and slept with him last night, it was just a decision made on the spur of the moment. That she had been nabbed and brought to the Bureau to get married after an escape attempt was an impulse too. So, for whom exactly did he prepare this new home? Chapter 440 - Apply a Little Force, She’d Submit It seemed that between both of them, he had the last say in everything. Whether they should be together, whether they should get married. She didnt even have the right to object. Now he had even prepared the new home, it only showed that he was the one who decided that they would be married. The more Li Beinian thought about this, the unhappier she became. She spoke up, Mu Xichen, I have a question for you. Ask away. What if I had not agreed to walk into the building with you, to marry you. What would you have done? The man, having just started the car, turned to look at her. As their eyes made contact, she continued, You couldnt possibly be serious about killing me? She didnt raise her voice, though he detected underlying unhappiness and suspicion. He responded with a slight smile and asked casually, What do you think? Murder is a crime. Im willing to pay for it with my life. Her eyes widened. Youd really have killed me? Mu Xichen was silent for a moment before replying, Ive asked Ah Ye to move the stuff from Qing Shui Fu to our new home. From now on, we will live in Tai Chen Prefecture. Tai Chen Prefecture? Li Beinian repeated the name. She began to recall now. Tai Chen Prefecture was going to be a well-known upper-class villa prefecture in Guang City in a few years. There were mountains in the background and ocean all around. The scenery was awesome. Remembering it now, she was secretly surprised. She cast him a sidelong glance and asked, Is this Shangzhis property too? Uh-huh, Mu Xichen replied. It hasnt been launched publicly for sale. Were the first batch of residents. Oh Li Beinian felt as though she was in a dream as she gave the man a startled look. Is this really your company? He smiled when he saw her expression and said, My business license is in the document folder. My god! She covered her mouth with the marriage certificates. But immediately, she snapped out of her surprise and insisted, No, dont you change the topic. You havent answered my question! Mu Xichen was even more amused now. I have. I told you its my company. No, not this question! Li Beinian reminded him. If I hadnt agreed to marry you, would you really have killed me? Oh. The man studied the traffic condition ahead as he drove on steadily. He paused for a moment before answering, I dont know. Indeed, he was quite adamant at that point. If he didnt force her to marry him, she would never be his. But even though he had forced her He did it with the consideration that she did like him. He knew that if hed just apply a little force, shed submit. There was truth in what Jiang Yeqing had said. It didnt matter if her heart was set on him, but if she were to become his woman, shed not run away. However, where her question was concerned, it wasnt something that he had thought about much before. Would he have killed her? For sure, he wouldnt have been able to bring himself to do that. But would he have let her go? He would have been most unwilling. Mu Xichen had no idea what the outcome would have been if he had to answer that question. Obviously, Li Beinian wasnt pleased with this sort of answer, but when she saw his expression, she knew he could be speaking the truth. She thought for a moment and asked again, Where did you get my account book? That was a much easier question to answer. He said without hesitating, I went to Qianzhou and got it from Grandpa. How would Grandpa have given that to you! She refused to believe him. Mu Xichen said seriously, Thats a secret between Grandpa and I. I cant tell you. She insisted angrily, Im sure you told Grandpa some sort of lie so that hed hand the account book over to you! I didnt. Mu Xichen was obviously gleeful. Grandpa knew what I wanted to do and gave it to me. Chapter 441 - I Have No Desire for Those, I Desire Only You Thats not possible Li Beinian found it hard to believe him. She continued, Grandpa dotes on me, how could he bear to sell me out Having said that, she looked deeply hurt. He might be speaking the truth. Old Master Li normally seemed an agreeable man and had a ready smile for just about everyone. However, there was only one person that he consistently sang praises of, and that was Mu Xichen. He often prompted her, that if she didnt like Mu Donglin, she could consider Mu Xichen, for he wasnt a bad lad. However, whenever Li Beinian rejected that idea, Old Master Li would not insist, but the next time and many times after that, he would still sing praises of Mu Xichen. Hence it was possible that Grandpa, perhaps, maybe was only too happy to marry her off to Mu Xichen. At this thought, she felt terribly heartbroken. Mu Xichens smile broadened. He suddenly asked, Any idea where my property deed is? Ah? Li Beinian was taken aback. Whats the matter? They were at a crossroad junction at this point. Mu Xichen unbuckled his seat belt and reached for the document folder in the backseat. He dropped it on Li Beinians lap and instructed, Have a look at it. She threw him a suspicious glance and started to draw out the red booklets in the folder, one at a time. There were four in all. She flipped one open and saw that it was the property deed for Qing Shui Fu. She was surprised when she saw the name on it. Why has it got only my name on it? No one came to me to complete the formalities. Its ours. Hence, there was no need for formalities. Ours Li Beinian was secretly happy to hear that. However, she immediately raised another question. Youve transferred the property to my name, but what if I refused to marry you? Wouldnt that have been a great disadvantage to you, then? No. The car engine started up again as Mu Xichen said unhurriedly, I had decided to marry you a long time ago. Her heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, she was inundated with a flood of emotions. Blushing slightly, she looked again at the name on the document and said disdainfully, What do you mean? What if I refused? Nothing had been agreed before you made such a costly move. Are you in your right mind? Mu Xichen laughed. Reaching out to give her head a little push, he said, Youve gained an advantage from this, so stop pretending otherwise. Its true, she protested boldly. Who on earth would do something like this? Youre lucky enough to have me. If this had happened to some other woman, shed have run away with all these documents and not married you. Well see who ends up crying, then. Mu Xichen couldnt agree more. He nodded and said, Youre right. Li Beinian snapped the booklet shut upon hearing this. She picked up the next booklet, but before she could flip it open, she heard him remarking, Thank god I only have one woman. His prim and proper tone made her smile. She looked at the booklet she was holding. It was a Real Estate Certificate. It was for the property in Tai Chen Prefecture, and it had Mu Xichens name on it. The property was huge, covering over 500 meters. She clucked her tongue secretly, trying to imagine the size, feeling anxious. Mu Xichen glanced at her and informed her casually, Youre a joint owner for this property. What? Li Beinian said in disbelief. Are you nuts? The property in Tai Chen Prefecture is so expensive, and youre giving me half of it That was a lot of money What the hell! Li Beinian finally understood the silliness of what she had done this morning. No wonder you were so bent on capturing me. After all that, you cant care less about those things Id left behind! She finally saw the light and became livid. That was everything I had! Mu Xichen pulled to a stop right in front of a magnificently exquisite building facade. He turned slightly to glance at her, then released his seat belt and leaned towards her. He reached out to release her seatbelt as well, his arm following the retracting strap to swing over the front of her body. The distance between them closed. Mu Xichen stared at her, his eyes deep like the ocean, as he unhurriedly said, I have no desire for those, I desire only you. Chapter 442 - There Was a Smudge of Her Lipstick Next to His Lips The distance closed between them. Mu Xichen stared at her, his eyes deep like the ocean, as he unhurriedly said, I have no desire for those, I desire only you. He spoke softly but slowly, and he couldnt be more serious. As he spoke, he moved closer. Li Beinian leaned back slightly, but even then the distance between them did not widen. In fact, it narrowed. He continued as he eyed her steadily, Now that were married, from this point on, whatever belongs to me, belongs to you too. And whatever belongs to you, is still yours to keep. His gaze seared into her as their hot breaths mingled and their breathing became shallow. Li Beinian felt her body tensing up, and her long eyelashes fluttered. She raised a hand and placed it on his chest so that he would come no closer, then said in a small voice, Youre too close An amused twinkle flashed in Mu Xichens calm and quiet eyes. He asked, Whats this shyness about. He lowered his head to kiss her lightly on the lips and continued, Weve been a lot closer than this. There was a subtle dullness in his voice as the atmosphere in the car became suggestive. A lot closer than this A deep red flush appeared on her face. She shrank back in an attempt to dodge him, but instead, he held the back of her head and locked his lips on hers. Then, parting her lips with his, he deepened the kiss, delicately savoring it slowly and gently. Her palm, which was still placed against his chest, detected distinctly the powerful beating of his heart. She could clearly feel his breath, his heartbeat, his warmth. This was reality. And it sent waves reverberating through her heart. She raised her face towards him, responding unhurriedly, with tenderness. Mu Xichen paused for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes. He realized that Li Beinian, who had her eyes shut, was returning his affections with equal passion and enthusiasm. It got him worked up at once, and his heart started racing. Satisfied yet hungering for more, he circled his arm around her waist, sweeping her up in a wave of ecstasy. He seemed stirred. Li Beinian clearly felt it, for his heart rate had suddenly increased significantly. She smiled unconsciously as her heart overflowed. Her hand slowly moved away from his chest, and she slipped both her arms around his neck. As though responding to an invitation, his restless hands caressed her womanly softness. Her heightened sensitivity caused her to quiver. Immediately, she stopped him and pushed his face away in protest. Mu Xichen released her. His face was now slightly flushed and no longer calm and collected like the usual. He was also somewhat out of breath. She saw that there was a smudge of her lipstick next to his lips. She felt her face heating up as she reached out to remove the mark. The mans eyes darkened, and he immediately reached out to hold her velvety hand. Startled, she said, Were in the car, dont try anything funny! Having calmed down significantly, he smiled as he reached over for some paper napkins. He commented, Your lipstick has smudged. He then cleaned the sides of her lips with them. Li Beinian did not speak. In return, she also drew out two pieces of paper napkins and tried to clean off the smudges around his lips. However, as they were doing this, she suddenly realized something. She asked, Did you say that you got Gu Mingye to move the belongings in Qing Shui Fu over? Un-huh. Well, then, did you tidy up the bed? The bed they had frolicked in last night! Mu Xichen did not wear any protection, and the bed was a mess. Not only that, but there was also blood When she recalled the scene of the night before, she started to feel the throbbing pain again. Embarrassed, she quickly said, That mess if someone sees it It would simply be too shameful! Chapter 443 - It’s Proof of Our Love That mess? Mu Xichen smiled as though he didnt know what she was talking about. He leaned over further and asked as he continued to wipe the sides of her lips, What mess? The bedsheets! Whats wrong with the sheets? He leaned towards her and said mischievously, Its proof of our love. L Love That seemed logical However, Li Beinian was obviously feeling shameful. It was an innocent word, but why did it sound so pornographic when he said it! She glared at him and pushed him away, saying, You pervert! Pervert? Mu Xichen held her hand and gave her a light peck. His gaze deepened as he reminded her, You were the one who seduced me last night. How does that make me a pervert? Li Beinian didnt have a come back for that. She turned away and scowled deliberately. So, you didnt clean up? Seeing how agitated she was, he stopped teasing her. He straightened and finally said, I did. Really? Li Beinian eyed him carefully, then sighed in relief. That gave me a fright! The mans smile broadened. He opened the door and got out of the car. She realized he had been smiling a lot today. In her memory, he had always kept a poker face. She had rarely seen him smile as much as today. Did that mean he was really happy? Her heart warmed. She immediately picked up the documents that had slipped off her lap earlier on and returned them to the document folder. He walked over and opened the door for her. She glanced at him, then meticulously slipped the marriage certificates into her handbag before picking up the document folder and getting out of the car. Mu Xichen observed her actions closely. Smiling even more now, he took her hand and led her into the house. Li Beinian very quickly noted that this place was huge. Really huge. There were many beautiful flowers in the garden, creating a splash of color. The roses planted by the perimeter wall were blooming, and as it was in the afternoon, the sunflowers were thriving gloriously in the bright light. The grassy ground was lush, and little flowers with unknown names seemed to be basking in the sun. Everything seemed so alive. She glanced around and finally rested her gaze on the courtyard facade. It was spectacular and generous, although not in the same way as the extremely luxurious, castle-styled Mu Family Mansion. The look of this entrance was a lot more comfortable. It had the clean-cut minimalism of modern times while maintaining the exquisiteness and undertones of the ancient Xia Nation. Uh-huh. One would know at a glance that this was Mu Xichens residence. Li Beinian followed his lead and realized that the main door employed an iris recognition system! Come here. Mu Xichen pulled her closer and made a scan of her iris. It was the first time Li Beinian was using a biometric door security system. She pushed Mu Xichen away, tried a scan of her eye, and immediately, it unlocked the door. How classy. Giggling, she shut the door and tried it again. The door was once again successfully unlocked. Mu Xichen smiled and reached out to caress her head. At the same time, he drew her into his embrace and said, Lets go. Its mealtime. When he opened the door to the house, they heard noises coming from within. The men moving back and forth were all tall and well-built. The aroma of food wafted into their nostrils, making Li Beinian realize that her stomach was rumbling. Bai Yuan saw them right away and called out, Woah, Boss is home! It was a loud call, and with that, everyone put aside whatever chores they were doing and ran out curiously. Quickly sweeping her gaze over the group, Li Beinian estimated that there were at least ten of them! When the people saw the couple, they were a little awkward initially, but eventually, someone among them took the lead, and everyone called out in unison, Nice to meet you, Sister-in-law! Li Beinian shivered at the thunderous greeting. Chapter 444 - Some Woman Bedded Boss and Ran Away Afterward When the people saw the couple, they were a little awkward initially, but eventually, someone among them took the lead, and everyone called out in unison, Nice to meet you, Sister-in-law! Li Beinian shivered at the thunderous greeting. As Mu Xichen had his arms around her, he detected her reaction. Immediately, he glowered and warned them. Youre scaring her! These people from the military forces were used to shouting and werent aware of their error. The boorish men were dumbfounded by Mu Xichens reaction and exchanged looks among themselves. Immediately, they called out in unison again, Apologies, Sister-in-law! Li Beinian studied them for a moment and finally said with an unfathomable expression, It was you guys on the island previously, wasnt it? Did you guys retire collectively? The men stood as straight as a pencil and responded in unison to her question, Swift Eagle advances and retreats with the Chief! Their single voice spoke of a tacit understanding that ran deep in their bones and through their veins. It was loud and soul-shaking. Her heart was stirred, and she subconsciously recalled her past life. After Mu Xichen was executed by the firing squad, it was such a group of men who continued to speak up against this injustice. Street demonstrations were only one of the things they did. Their grievance over this matter was also widely covered on the internet, by the media, and the press. At the time, his death touched every living person. It seemed that the entire world knew that Mu Xichen had died. In hindsight, it certainly was something that had everything to do with them. Her heart was all too easily shaken by them. She glanced at Mu Xichen subconsciously, feeling a little scared. He never had any involvement in smuggling nor drug trafficking. Why was he executed by the firing squad? Given his loyalty and years of contribution to the Xia Nation, the country shouldnt have been so ruthless towards him, no matter what. Unless there was clear evidence. When Mu Xichen noticed her expression, he frowned and gently assured her. Dont be afraid, theyre just loud. Embarrassed, she replied, Why should I be afraid of them? Its not like Ive never seen such people. Thats right. We shouted like that previously too! Ma Lin started. The last time we met, Sister-in-law wasnt our Sister-in-law. But now shes our Sister-in-law, haha! Boss, have you got your certificates? When is the wedding? Ptui, of course, theyve got their certificates. Did you think Boss would have allowed the lady to not have a proper status? Isnt that right, Boss? The gang of boorish men jostled with each other to have their own say, talking over each other, creating a din. Li Beinian, however, found it extremely heartwarming and couldnt stop herself from smiling. Then, she lifted her eyes to Mu Xichen. Pretending to be unhappy, she complained. These guys almost killed me this morning, chasing me down like that! Bai Yuan instantly proclaimed, Sister-in-law, I didnt! Me, neither. It was all Ah Yes idea! Ma Lin went along with him. Yang Dawu nodded vigorously in agreement. Thats right. It was Ah Ye who asked us to give chase. He said Bosss wife had run away! Ptui! Clearly, what Ah Ye said was that some woman bedded Boss and ran away afterward. Rubbish. What Ah Ye told me was that a woman stole the virginity that Boss had guarded for twenty years and then fled! The story became more and more mysterious, but one thing was clearthey unanimously pushed the blame to Gu Mingye. Li Beinian felt increasingly embarrassed, turning a deep red. She lifted her chin and looked up, discovering that she wasnt the only person blushing. Right at this point, Mu Xichens expression darkened, save for a scarlet hint of inevitable bashfulness. Through gritted teeth, he growled under his breath. Gu Mingye! Gu Mingye, in the meantime, had just picked up his girlfriend. They sauntered up like a pair of inseparable lovebirds. Before he could even hit the doorbell, he got a big shock. Chapter 445 - Public Displays of Affection Will Only Bring a Quicker Death Suddenly, he had a premonition. Gu Mingye hesitated for a moment, then pushed Mo Shengyun forward, saying, Hit the doorbell. Mo Shengyun was puzzled but hit the doorbell nevertheless. Almost immediately, Bai Yuan walked over to open the door. When he saw Gu Mingye, Bai Yuan gave him a look of sympathy. Suddenly, he turned around and loudly yelled, Boss, Ah Ye is back! At once, all ten pairs of eyes looked in his direction. Gu Mingye stiffened, and a chill ran down his spine. He coughed lightly and asked, Whats the matter? Ah Ye, Yang Dawus tone was formal and serious, Boss knows that youve betrayed him. This is regarding your claim that Boss had been bedded, added Ma Lin. Fan Lei nodded and chipped in, That, and you took Boss condoms. Gu Mingye had no idea what they were saying and defended his own innocence. When did I say that? And when did I take those! Bai Yuan replied, You said it this morning. You took them this morning, Yang Dawu added. Their unspoken solidarity agitated the man all the more. Full of grievance, he looked at Mu Xichen helplessly and protested. Boss, Im innocent! As Mu Xichen glared sharply back at him, Gu Mingye noticed the faint blush on his face. His eyes widened and stared harder, but before he could ascertain this, Mu Xichen said calmly, Youll do the washing by yourself after the meal. Then, you will perform 50 pushups. Hahaha! Ok. Serves you right for going on a date and for bringing your girlfriend! Gu Mingye was full of frustration, and he shouted angrily, Youre just jealous! Bai Yuan clapped and taunted him. Yes, were jealous of you. Serves you right for having a girlfriend! Yang Dawu nodded in agreement. Thats right! You deserve it! The rest of the men laughed but did not speak, given that taking either side made no difference to them. Gu Mingyes initial pomp and elation were at once cut down. At this point, Mo Shengyun came up to him and said, Dont worry, its only the dishes. Visibly moved, Gu Mingye held her hand and said, Indeed, youre the best. Willing to share weal and woe with me. Mo Shengyun shook her head, however, and clarified, What I meant was, I believe you can handle it all by yourself. All the best! Gu Mingye was speechless. Perfectly timed, the food was ready to be served. Li Beinian sat next to Mu Xichen, while Gu Mingye and Mo Shengyun sat together. As though on a mission to take revenge on these men for being jealous, Gu Mingye picked up some food and brought it close to Mo Shengyuns mouth, saying audibly, Shenger, ahhhhh Mo Shengyun opened her mouth to receive the food and smiled sweetly. Thank you, Ah Ye. Muacks Gu Mingye returned an equally radiant smile. Muacks! F***, can we just eat! Bai Yuan was livid. Gu Mingye, warning. Most of our brothers are single. Youd better watch out for yourself! Ooooohhhh, Gu Mingye said boldly. If you guys have what it takes, go find yourselves girlfriends. You get nowhere by being jealous of me or framing me! Dont you guys bully Ah Ye, Mo Shengyun mumbled. If you have the guts, try bullying my brother. With that comment, all attention now fell back on Mu Xichen and Li Beinian. Li Beinian was famished and eating with her head down. She realized that the men were singing praises of the food as they ate. Yummy. Who did the cooking? Its too good! I made it! Nonsense. I made these. You only did the washing! Ptui, stop fighting. I was the one who sliced the meat! You bunch of shameless men. I, the great chef, have not even spoken! Li Beinian was dumbstruck. They smeared each other and scrambled for credit. What a strange scene. Only, she couldnt help smiling as she cast a sidelong glance at Mu Xichen. He, too, looked amused. When he sensed Li Beinians gaze on him, he turned to look back at her. It was as though he had beautiful dancing lights in his dark eyes, as they reached out to her and took her in deeply. He saw bliss and happiness in her laughter, and his heart warmed. She was his. His woman. As this idea jumped out at him, his heart caught fire. He lowered his head uncontrollably and kissed her before he even realized what he was doing. All of a sudden, the ambient noise ceased, and the room fell into pin-drop silence. Chapter 446 - I Can’t Help It When I Look at Her Li Beinians heart missed a beat. She didnt expect to be ambushed by Mu Xichen this way. A wave of heat rushed to her face, and as she tried to dodge the man, she saw that he had moved away. Damn! Bai Yuan exclaimed with a resentful expression. I thought you guys were reserved. Who would have thought youre worse than them when youre lovey-dovey! Mu Xichen looked a little uneasy. Putting on a prim and proper behavior, he attempted to explain, Pardon me, I cant help it when I look at her. His steely face had an almost undetectable flush on it. However, the look of love blooming in his eyes gave it all away. Li Beinian turned beet red listening to the conversation. She lowered her head and continued eating in silence. Urghhh! Fan Lei couldnt take it anymore and begged him. Boss, please, would you restrain that look on your face! Even during mealtime, we have to put up with your stinking happiness! Are you guys trying to bully us, honest folks! The gods are being so unfair! Its bad enough to be single, this is too much! You can be sure well deal with you guys after dinner! Thats right. Yang Dawu clapped. Isnt it Boss and Sister-in-laws wedding night tonight? Lets He rubbed his hands gleefully together with a sinister smile as he continued, play bridal chamber games! Hahahaha! Bridal chamber games. What shall we play? Whatever is fun, of course. Im all prepared. Bai Yuan sniggered. Well finish our meal, and Ah Ye can do the dishes while we play games. Gu Mingye was speechless. The atmosphere around the dining table was bustling. Although the boorish men talked loudly, there was a strong and undeniable sense of brotherhood among them. Having experienced this camaraderie, it wasnt hard to understand why, after Mu Xichens execution by the firing squad, they had insisted on seeking justice for him. Mu Xichen wasnt that sort of man. They knew this more than anyone else. The group quickly cleaned up after the meal, leaving Gu Mingye to struggle with the dishes alone. Although Mo Shengyun had said that shed leave him to handle the washing alone, she put on her apron to help right after the men had cleared the table. He looked touched as he washed. I knew my Shenger is the best. Come, let me kiss you. Mo Shengyun smugly puckered her lips on this cue and raised her chin to give him a peck on the lips Muacks Fan Lei, who had just stepped in intending to help out, now felt like he was playing gooseberry. He slapped down the dishcloth angrily and shouted, I give up! Then, he turned and walked out in a huff. Over at the other side of the house, the group of men was busy finishing up their chores for the day. They knew that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian had registered their marriage today, so someone had bought a double happiness logo to put up at a prominent part of the house. Then, some odd jobs here and there had to be done for the new house. Mu Xichen had confidently left these jobs to his men while he showed Li Beinian around their new residence. First, they visited the basement. Li Beinian had always thought that basements were dark and mysterious secret hideouts. And in reality, many basements were that way. However, this basement far surpassed her expectations. Although it was called a basement, it was a light-filled space. They had started eating at around 2 pm, and it wasnt 6 pm yet. The long rays of the setting sun shot through the full-length windows into the room, conferring a sense of stillness and spaciousness to it. A white leather sofa was arranged around the coffee table, and the bookshelf by the wall was lined full of books. Looking out through the windows from midway up the set of curved stairs, one could see an expanse of blue. The light of the evening sun danced and glittered like gold as it was reflected off the water surface. Chapter 447 - It Tickles Li Beinians eyes lit up as she quickly ran down the stairs to the full-length windows. Is this really a pool? She threw open the door and walked out towards the swimming pool, realizing as she did so that this open-air pool was huge. It surrounded almost half the villa. Li Beinian estimated it to be around a hundred to two hundred square meters. And looking down, she could see at a glance the beautiful houses lining the lower tiers. To the left was the well-known Ling Mountain of Guang City. It was a very tall mountain and considered one of the citys scenic spots. From here, one could see all of Guang City clearly, although it was only a 20-minute drive into the city center. Because of Tai Chen Prefectures geographical position, it would, in the later years, be deemed Xia Nations most comfortable villa cluster. Are we at a high altitude? Li Beinian turned around and saw that Mu Xichen was standing at the top of the stairs. He looked at her from where he was and saw her shrouded in the golden light of the sunset. He smiled and nodded. This building is one of Tai Chen Prefectures highest, and it has the best view. Li Beinian walked back to him and looked down from that position. She could see the great expanse of the ocean spread before her. So beautiful, Li Beinian said aloud to herself. Its like a dream. In her previous life, Mu Donglin had arranged for her to stay in a small villa, and she had spent three years there. All those years, she lived there alone. From the time she got married until the day she died, there were only the two of them in that villashe and her housekeeper. However, a dream mansion like this, overlooking lush mountains and vast oceans, and next to her was the man she loved This was something that she had never dared imagine. As she stood there lost in her thoughts, Mu Xichen slid his arms around her from behind. He placed his face next to hers and whispered, Well live here from now on. Do you like it? As he spoke, his warm breath brushed against her ear. She stiffened slightly, shrank back involuntarily, and giggled. It tickles. Hmmm? Mu Xichen pressed in closer, gently rubbing his face against hers. His expression was as though dripping with honey as he said softly to her, Do you like it? Li Beinian turned to look at him. His face was barely a hairs breadth away, and their bodies almost merging. Her eyes became crescent moons, and her hazel irises sparkled. She replied, Yes, I do. He took her arms and tightened his grip around them as he leaned forward to press his lips firmly against hers. Gently, firmly, gradually deepening. Her heart was so full of joy that it was almost bursting. She held his hands tightly and returned his kiss tenderly. It was a long and deep kiss. A pure kiss with no other desires. She was brightly flushed by the time Mu Xichen released her. His throat tightened as he gazed at her. Taking her hand, he said in a muted voice, One more secret. Come, let me show you. Without waiting for her to respond, Mu Xichen pulled her behind him as he walked towards the bookshelf. First row, behind the third book. The man reached for the book and removed it from the shelf. The gap revealed nothing out of ordinary, and the timber of the bookshelf could be seen now. He raised his hand and gave the upper board a press. Li Beinian saw that there was a protruding piece that was of the same color as the shelf. Instantly, the bookshelf parted. The space behind it was shrouded in darkness, as though there was a real secret room. Mu Xichen turned on the lights. The bookshelf automatically and noiselessly swung close. The space looked empty. He led her to a wall and pressed a button. Immediately, a new space was revealed. Chapter 448 - Tell Me If It Hurts An elevator? Li Beinian gasped. Uh-huh. Mu Xichen led her into it and hit the button for the third floor. Then, with a sense of urgency, he pressed her against the wall and started to kiss her. Caught off-guard, Li Beinian fell backward and widened her eyes while he circled his arms around her waist, gradually tightening the embrace as he deepened the kiss. The elevator door silently opened as they arrived at the third floor. His embrace became increasingly passionate, and he continued to kiss her as he led her out sideways. Li Beinian was almost breathless. She felt as though she was being devoured. His movements were dominating. With one hand pressed into her back, he peeled back her shirt with his other and slid his hand under it. Then, holding her body, he knocked her off her feet. They fell heavily onto the softness of the large bed. Li Beinian moaned as she felt a strange warmth against her thigh. Mu Xichen didnt pause at all. His lips moved away from hers without breaking contact until he was kissing and sucking on her neck. Trying to catch her breath, Li Beinian put her hand on his shoulder, panting and pushing him away. She said, Your brothers are still around In response, he hitched her shirt up, at the same time bearing down on her and locking her down. He whispered, My brother is right here. The girl startled. Before she could react, his lips came down on hers again. He seemed in a hurry as his hand frantically worked to undo the buttons on her shirt with obviously jerky movements. Li Beinian felt her body heating up. She held his hand down and complained, Im still sore. They had been too indulgent the night before, and her body was now hurting. Besides, that part of her wasnt just painful, it was swollen She held him back, obviously trying to reject his advances. His eyes darkened. He gave her a light peck on the face and said, You had the guts to come to me drugged out last night, and now youre worried? She glared at him and replied, It was your fault, wasnt it? I tried to do that drunk and you didnt want to. I had no choice but to drug myself. Can anyone blame me? Are you being reasonable? His voice was hoarse as his hand slid under her skirt in exploration. He looked at her and asked, Where does it hurt? She turned a bright scarlet and pushed him off, shouting, Stop your wandering hand! Being pushed off unexpectedly, he was knocked back into his senses for a moment before he threw himself over her again. His weight was now fully bearing down on her, immobilizing her misbehaving limbs. The look of passion and desire in his eyes was undisguised as he looked at her and whispered, How do you want me to touch you, then? His wandering hand once again peeled back her shirt, which she had earlier on attempted to straighten out with much effort. Like this? he asked. Dont She pushed his hand away, feeling her body burning. How about like this, then? He pinched her, causing her to moan aloud before she chided him. You scoundrel! He laughed when he saw how red she had turned and yet was still trying to look fierce. Still on top of her, he said softly and unhurriedly, Were married. Between man and wife, do you expect me to behave prim and proper? Married Between man and wife As those foreign-sounding words tumbled from his mouth, she felt lost for a moment. It all happened so quickly, it seemed she hadnt had the time to let it all sink into her. Not waiting for her response, Mu Xichens lips started to explore her silky pale skin. But when he saw the marks on her body from last night, he softened his touch and said, Tell me if it hurts. Chapter 449 - It’s Time to Change the Form of Address, Wifey Without waiting for her response, Mu Xichens lips started to explore her silky pale skin. But when he saw the marks on her body from last night, he softened his touch and said, Tell me if it hurts. There was a rare tenderness in his slightly hoarse voice, a silent yet clear expression of his insuppressible desire. On hearing this, Li Beinian immediately called out, It hurts! The man ignored her and continued what he was doing. Realizing that he didnt stop, she raised her voice and complained, Liar! His actions became a little more aggressive, and she trembled, almost moaning aloud. Flushed, Li Beinian bit down on her lip as her body tensed up. She could barely tolerate it as she felt his lips carefully and meticulously exploring every inch of her skin. Her sensitive body quivered in response, as she kicked off her shoes and ran her fingers through his hair. All sorts of strange and wondrous sensations consumed her, causing her toes to curl involuntarily. Her teeth dug deeper into her lip as her hands tightened their grip on his hair. Eventually, even the new and sturdy bed was creaking. Li Beinian started gasping and cried, Mu Xichen Yes? He let out a single sound from his throat and quickened his action. He deliberately asked again, Whats the matter? Ha you Tears formed and rolled down from the corners of her eyes now. Tilting her head back, she was unable to speak. Slow down He knew what she was trying to say, but before she could finish, he took her chin in his hand and lowered his lips onto hers. Li Beinian held him as she gasped and moaned, unconsciously tightening her grip. Finally, under her dull cry, the man forced himself to bring this battle to an end. It was over at last. Wiping her eyes dry with many grievances, Li Beinian hit him on the shoulder and angrily said, You lied to me! Hmmm? Mu Xichen didnt leave her side but embraced her and asked softly, What did I lie to you about? His voice was deep and carried hoarse sleepiness following the act. His reaction irritated her further. You told me to let you know if it hurt! Uh-huh. You told me, and I heard you. He gently positioned his face next to hers, exhaling warm air and appearing completely innocent. He continued, And? She finally saw the light. The scoundrel. He had asked her to tell him, but indeed, he didnt say he was going to stop! Livid, she shoved him away and chided him. You bastard! Mu Xichen laughed aloud and drew even closer so that he was leaning onto her now. He said softly, We got married today. His voice was hardly audible and carried in it a deep affection and lazy charm. He rubbed his face against hers lightly, teasingly. In his eyes were unmistakable obsession and attachment. Li Beinian felt herself oozing with sweetness, but she didnt dare to show it, for fear that he would want to do it yet again. She deliberately turned away and mumbled, Uh-huh. He smiled at her reaction, then reached out and turned her around to face him again. He repeated, Were married. Youve said that umpteen times! She elbowed him and looked at him with disdain. Go away! Mu Xichen didnt. He continued, Its time to change the form of address, wifey. Wifey Such a simple form of address, but it sent her heart racing madly. She lowered her gaze to look at him. The color of his irises deepened. As he stared deeply at her, the anticipation that lit his eyes was like the gathering of a million stars, shining straight into the deepest recesses of her heart. Chapter 450 - : Serious Flirtations Although both of them were spent, Li Beinians heart was still racing. He seemed to be able to stir her up with great ease. They stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity, waiting for her to respond. However, she refused to speak. The skies had turned dark. The moon hung high in the sky among the constellations. The sound of waves could be heard as the breeze brushed against the water surface. A sort of tranquility that no words could describe hung around them. Having had no response from her, that glimmer of hope in his eyes grew cold. Placing his hand by her side, he sat up and gazed down at her, asking in a quiet voice, If I hadnt cornered you today, would you have married me? If he hadnt put her at knifepoint or threatened her, would she have married him? And what about you? She returned the question. If I hadnt taken the drug, would you have wanted me yesterday? Obviously, the answer was no. She understood that too well. Her heart sank. She reached out for her shirt that had been tossed aside and covered herself, struggling to get up. But the man took the shirt away from her and threw it onto the ground. He held both her hands down and looked at her in all seriousness, saying, Regardless of you taking the drug or not, I would have wanted you. Youre lying. Clearly, the last time I didnt want to hurt you, Ah Nian. His body weight bore down on her. His voice was deep and carried muffled hoarseness. If I were to have taken you, Id want to marry you. So, did that mean he didnt wish to marry her at the time? Mu Xichen continued without giving her time to ponder, If you did it only because of gratitude, because you wanted to repay me, and not because you really liked me, it would have been meaningless for me to take you. There was a subtle shift in her expression as the sense of loss she was feeling dissipated and was replaced by surprise. She held herself back as emotions built up within her. Finally, she muttered, I cant believe youre such a prude! A man has to take responsibility for his own actions. Mu Xichen didnt think there was anything wrong with his ideology, and he said in all earnestness, I really do love you. He looked at her deeply and steadily and couldnt help but lean towards her slowly. I love you so much that I want to hold you in my arms and look at you and love you every day of my life, and then torture you in bed. Initially moved by what he was saying, her fantasy shattered when she heard the latter. She glared at him and raised her hand to push his face away. Grabbing her hand, he closed the distance between them and nuzzled her neck, breathing warm air onto her skin. Though he looked serious and decent, his words were flirtatious. Honestly. Every time I look at you, I feel like getting on top of you. Get lost! Li Beinian couldnt take it anymore. With a reddened face, she shoved him aside and hissed. Youre such a pervert! This is a natural response of my love towards you. The more agitated she became, the more he felt he had her attention. He lightly sucked on her earlobe and whispered, Ive waited a long time for this day, Ah Nian. Li Beinian attempted to resist him. However, she found herself pinned down once more. His face was a picture of calm, but his eyes suggested his insatiable desireit all went without saying. Mu Xichen made no move beyond staring deeply into her eyes, however, and asked, If I hadnt cornered you, would you have married me? He came back to the same question. He was obsessed with getting an answer to this question. Ticklish from his warm breath on her neck, Li Beinian shrank back and looked away. She said hesitantly, Didnt you propose to me a long while ago Chapter 451-452 How many times? She forgot. True or false, false or true. In the dream, in reality, he proposed to her too much. However, no matter when or when, she has only one answer. She would. She was very willing. Now he finally got his wish. Hearing his question, Li Beinian felt a little embarrassed. Muxichen''s lip corner was lifted up, and he did not comply with it Know what you''re saying! Li Beinian glared at him and said, "I''m so tired of you!" "Would you?" Muxichen then asked, the smile on his face expanded more and more, the dense kiss fell again, and he kissed her several times, and then said in a hoarse voice, "answer me." "Meeting meeting," Li Beinian was so ashamed that he stretched out his hand to push him, "don''t you want to face you!" Muxichen seized her lips with contentment, and his hands and feet began to be dishonest. "Well..." Li Beinian resists, raises the foot to kick him, pushes aside his face, way, "do not, I ache." For fear that he would not believe the same, Li Beinian put down his face and said, "it''s really painful." Musichen also knew that she could not bear it, so he had to restrain himself. He picked her up and whispered, "let''s take a bath." "Well I wash it myself "Take a rest and conserve your strength." Li Beinian:!! Go away Musichen chuckled and pecked her lips again. After a hard and long bath, Li Beinian felt that the bath was very tired. On the one hand, we can''t let it go. On the other hand, we should be on guard against a hungry wolf who is still ready to move. Finally, he dragged him to take a bath and wipe himself. Li Beinian pretended to be dead and let him deal with it. However, after such a day''s tossing, Li Beinian was really tired. He wanted to pretend to be dead, but finally he fell asleep. Muxichen dried her hair, gently put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Seeing her closed eyes and feeling her even and steady breath, musichen''s heart was warm. Can not help but kiss again and again, aware that her brow slightly frowned, musichen forced himself not to see her again. Get dressed, open the bedroom door and go out. On the first floor, a group of rough men were playing tricks on Gu MINGYE and Mo Shengyun. As soon as they opened the door, they were noisy. Standing on the edge of the railing for a moment, musichen silently bent his lips and went down. The sound of the slippers walking down the wooden stairs was not covered up. Now a group of people looked over. Seeing muxichen coming down from the third floor, everyone was surprised and said, "Damn it, boss, didn''t you go to the basement?" "Thanks to the fact that we have been stuck here for such a long time, we have gone down to look for several times, thinking that you have gone to war!" The crowd laughed, and then they looked at muxichen''s back. Someone asked, "where is your sister-in-law?" Bai Yuan looked through everything on his face, and said sour: "do you still need to ask? If it is not finished, the boss just dressed up to get the certificate, where would he be willing to take it off?" "Damn it, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed yet. I''ve changed my clothes!" "Boss, you are not kind!" Gu MINGYE was angry and wanted to cry without tears holding his girlfriend. "Today is the day for both of you. You''re all right. You hide directly. The rest of us are bullied by them. It''s too much!" Mo Shengyun was also indignant and said, "that is, it is too much!" In the face of the accusations of these people, muxichen raised his eyebrows slightly, with a happy arc on his face. No voice, but this expression, is pulling enough hatred. "Shit!" "Damn it!" "What a shame!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Go, beat him up!" When they reach an agreement, they move on with their fists. In the face of his brothers'' obviously jealous ferocity, musichen rolled his lips and chuckled, walked towards them and naturally sat on the sofa. The movements are natural and fluent, and they are not threatened at all by these people. All of them were stupefied and couldn''t believe looking at him, especially the smile on his lips. Bai Yuan couldn''t bear it: "fuck! Laugh so coquettishly "Boss, I think you should be more restrained," Gu MINGYE warned seriously. "There are so many single dogs. Be careful to be killed!" "Brother, I can''t watch it anymore. Take care of yourself." The rest of us are echoing, and every one is a complaint. "From busy work in the morning to now, you still have no conscience to abuse our group of single dogs, can you have a little friendly spirit..." Yang Dawu complained, and suddenly saw muxichen take out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket, and his words changed. "But I think the eldest and the elder sister-in-law can certainly live together for a long time and have a noble son early." Gu MINGYE despises, "flatterer." But as soon as the voice dropped, he saw his daughter-in-law walking over and shouting, "brother, you are so handsome!" Muxichen handed over a red envelope with a smile. Mo Shengyun laughed excitedly and exclaimed, "thank you, brother. Happy marriage, long life, early birth, MUA!" Gu MINGYE: Bai Yuan, sharp eyed, took over the words: "sister-in-law is so beautiful, the eldest son''s gene is also very strong, after the child does not know who will follow?" Looking at muxichen handing out a red envelope, he immediately stepped forward to take it with a smile. As soon as he felt the full thickness of the red envelope, his smile was more brilliant and said, "boss, you are rich!" "I must follow the eldest brother. The eldest brother''s physique and posture must be very strong." Van Leiby gives a thumb. "Don''t care who you follow. Anyway, it must be very good-looking. The parents'' genes are here. You see, sister-in-law''s skin is white, and she''s fresh. She looks like an immortal, standing in front of the boss..." Marlin clapped his hands and looked at everyone. "It''s a natural couple." A group of people joked, focusing on muxichen and Li Beinian to flatter, to the back of everyone received a red envelope, happy in the heart. Finally, when Gu MINGYE was alone, muxichen glanced at him with a lazy and light eye knife and asked, "have you finished your push ups?" Gu MINGYE looked serious and said: "boss, I love you deeply. I have prepared a gift for you when I do push ups." Then he went outside for about three minutes before he came back. He carried a bundle of colorful boxes in his hand. It seemed that the box was very big. There were five boxes in total. They were tied together and a bow was tied with colored ribbon. People''s eyes were straight when they saw this thing. 6666 "Good, you boy is too mean. What''s the use of preparing so many such things?" "Sheng Yun, you should be on guard. Such people are too dangerous!" In the morning, I heard that when I took the contraceptive, I didn''t get ready to take the contraceptive. When I saw that she was not well prepared to take the contraceptive, I saw that she was not well prepared to take the contraceptive Musichen was slightly distracted, and then he reflected on the problem of contraception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Seeing muxichen''s expression, Gu MINGYE knew that he was flattering the right person. He coughed gently and said in a positive tone: "you should not have never thought about this problem?" Mo Shengyun pushed Gu MINGYE for a while and said, "my brother must know. What are you talking about?" Musichen has always done things without leakage. How could you have not considered such an important matter? Musichen was silent, collected all the family planning supplies and handed him a red envelope. Immediately, the eye looked at him deeply, way: "a hundred push ups." Gu MINGYE was so angry that he almost lifted the table: "it was not fifty just now." "Double again." Muxichen hung down this sentence and looked at Mo Shengyun, "sit on his back and let him do it with you." A group of people mercilessly laughed, Gu MINGYE a face angry, way: "the hand that feeds the hand that feeds!" But still honestly lie down, warm a few body, and then wait for Mo Shengyun to sit up, slowly start to move up. 5678 A group of people yelled, lively and orderly. Musichen sat on the sofa with deep eyes and did not know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, Yang Dawu sat down beside him, looked at the pile of things, and said with emotion: "it''s not easy. Our chief executive has a woman. In the future, we should treat other girls well. It''s not easy for us to get married." Muxichen listened to the noisy counting sound around him. His eyes fell on Yang Dawu and said sincerely, "thank you, brothers." The voice was not loud, but Yang Dawu was stunned. After a long time, he laughed and said, "everyone has been for so many years. Don''t say that there are no such things." "Besides, you saved all our lives." Yang Dawu looked serious, "in a flash for three years, we all live well, and everyone owes you a thank you." Muxichen eyes soft down, did not answer again. Baiyuan suddenly turned his head and yelled: "boss, he''s shaking!" "I can''t do it so soon. What should I do when I go to the bridal chamber?" "Miss Mo, don''t marry him in the future. You don''t have good sex. Ha ha ha!" A group of big men were noisy and said dirty words, which made Mo Shengyun blush and spat, but he didn''t know what to block back. Gu MINGYE was doing push ups while sweating: "I can''t go to you. Come on, it''s all damn Stand up for me and fight alone "Pick and choose. I''m afraid of you." "Come on, do you pick one of us, or do we pick one of you?" "Come on, I''ll give him a fist!" Musichen looked at their noisy, as if returning to the past countless days of life and death. That''s great. That''s great. - Li Beinian fell asleep and felt that someone was holding himself. And I''m naked and I don''t wear anything. In an instant, he woke up and opened his eyes. In front of him was a dark cloth, and a clear and familiar breath ran into his nose. Li Beinian just breathed a sigh of relief, confused and hazy raised his eyes. Muxichen was also looking at her, and his eyes were not honest to sweep down. Li Beinian immediately covered his chest, his face slightly hot. Then, immediately thought of a while ago, they parted unhappily that night, when she woke up drunk, she was abnormally fresh, and she was also unarmed Li Bei read a heart jump, raised his eyes and asked: "the last time in Qingshui house, I was drunk, did you fold back again and give me a bath?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Hearing this, musichen''s eyes moved, "are you drunk like that, and still conscious?" In this way, it is undoubtedly an admission! Li Beinian had expected it, but he was still surprised. Immediately, in the bottom of my heart is the wave that can''t be covered, "is it really you?" Li Beinian stretched out his hand and punched him in the chest. He said angrily, "Stinky rascal, at that time, he wanted to break up with me again. After breaking up, he turned back to see and touch me. Are you cheap?" Muxichen took her fist, drew closer and said in a low voice, "you told me to get out of here." "Fuck you!" Li Beinian was even more angry, "you also report to the villain first. You think about what you have done. You deserve to be driven away!" "Well," musichen looked down, his eyes were clear, his breath was burning, and his hand held her waist. "It''s a good thing you''re going back, or you''re going to sleep in the bathroom all night." Hot palms rub her skin, Li Beinian sensitive struggle. On the contrary, muxichen hugged her tightly and whispered: "at that time, you vomited all over. It was really miserable." Li Beinian said: Indeed It''s a little bitter. Even she couldn''t stand it. It was a mess. "But it''s worse not to spit it out!" Li Beinian was upright and looked up at him, "and I didn''t ask you to come back. You just ignore me!" "That''s the reason." Musichen drew closer to her again, picked up her chin with the other hand and pecked her gently. Li Beinian immediately retreated, his cheeks red. He covered his mouth and tried to push him away, but he pressed it tightly. Her body is not dressed, so close, his temperature is clearly passed. Li Beinian looked at him and blinked. Just as he was about to speak, he heard him continue, "but I can''t bear it." "Put you there alone and see you lying on the ground crying, I can''t care about you." Musichen took away her hand and whispered, "so I have to wash you." "You let me go," Li Beinian was staring at him and struggled for a while. "I''ll get dressed." "Cold?" Musichen raised the quilt. Li Beinian gave him a foot and roared, "I don''t have the habit of sleeping naked!" "Oh..." "I''ll get used to it in the future," he said quickly Li Beinian said: She kicked him out directly, and suddenly realized that her clothes had not been packed in. Covering himself with a quilt, he asked, "where did I put my clothes?" "I''ll get it." Musichen got up and went to the cloakroom. After a while, he was seen coming up with a piece of red cloth. Li Beinian took it and took a look at it. The half transparent silk dress outlined a deep V-collar. Except for two suspenders, it was not a dress at all! Li Beinian blackened his face and threw it back to him. He roared, "what kind of thing is this?" "Pajamas," musichen pinched and opened in front of him, "don''t you like them?" "It''s not like pajamas!" "The wedding gift from Sheng Yun," muxichen stroked at her and said seriously, "it''s very suitable for you." Li Beinian said: I don''t know what to say, Li Beinian wrapped in a quilt and walked to the cloakroom like a group of zongzi. Looking for a circle, there are also a few everyday clothes she can wear, but no pajamas. I had to pull one of his T-shirts and put it on his body. After going to the bathroom and coming out again, musichen was already waiting for her in bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Li Beinian picked up the quilt and threw it on Moses. Just passing by, inadvertently caught a glimpse of the colorful boxes on the bedside table. Curious to walk over, take a look at it. After seeing what it was, Li Beinian seemed to have caught the hot potato and immediately threw it back. "Shit!" It''s Durex with all kinds of flavors "A wedding gift from a Ye." Musichen''s low voice came over and looked at her eyes. Li Beinian was wearing his T-shirt. The dark t-shirt was very long, which just covered her hip. The clothes were so large that they hung loose on her, making her more slender. In the room with the warm light on, her skin was particularly white. The collar was flabby, revealing the varying depth of kisses on the side of her neck. Not much, but it looked pink and pink. Musichen had a sense of satisfaction that he had possessed her. Li Beinian didn''t realize that he had been swept around naked. His lips twitched and he said, "one sent sexy pajamas, and the other sent TT. They were a perfect match indeed!" "Well?" "Sexy pajamas?" Fingertips pinched up the red gauze and said, "this is what you''re talking about?" Li Beinian felt ashamed when he saw it. He grabbed it and said, "yes!" Muxichen took advantage of the situation and drew her closer and said in a low voice, "you can wear it." Li Beinian despised the conflict and refused without hesitation: "don''t wear it!" "Well..." "It''s sexy now, too." "You Well... " Li Beinian was pressed down, and his lips were grabbed and sucked. Musichen''s fingers went through her fingers, touching each other and moving gently. Sex is addictive. Li Beinian has heard of it for a long time, but he didn''t care about it in the past. But with him these two days, also really tasted the sweetness. Although the pain, the enchanting taste is also true. This time, musichen used the trick. "Well..." Li Beinian wept with pain, but he also indulged in it. "Ah Nian, I love you..." "I love you too..." Musichen was one of the stiff, then gently licked her face and whispered, "call me." Li Beinian was itching and enjoying his kiss. He gasped and cried, "mu Sichen Obviously, musichen was not satisfied, sucking her earlobe and saying in a hoarse voice, "change." "Ah Chen?" "Change!" "Chief mu..." Li Beinian had a broken groan in his throat, but he was soon taken back. Muxichen almost gnawed at her with a strong voice: "change again!" If you change it again, there will be only one left. Li Beinian held him in his arms. His eyes were blurred and he opened his mouth, but he could not say the two words. Musichen seemed to be revengeful and threw her heavily. Li Beinian couldn''t stand it and bit him on the shoulder. Musichen ate pain, but more excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Aware of his strangeness, Li Beinian bit harder, and there were water droplets oozing out of the corners of his eyes. She was married in her last life. In her last life, Mu Donglin was her husband. She also once called him tirelessly: husband. Although that kind of shouting and enthusiasm, did not get any response. But it was also buried in the soul for three years. For a moment, she couldn''t get out of the shadow. Musichen is unique to her. He is a Chen, but a Chen. He''s her husband, the man she loves. "Be good, call me." Li Beinian bit his shoulder and closed his eyes. As if on purpose, a little bit of grinding, softly said: "wife..." Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief, let him go and gasped. "Ah Li Beinian directly yelled, grabbed him and cried out, "you Damn it... " Musichen is intentional, again coax way: "call me." Li Beinian sobbed, clenched his fist and pounded his back, but he refused to call out those two words. Muxichen was deeply hit, and finally died in the cry of her forbearance and grievance. After a rest, Li Beinian cried more fiercely and kicked him away directly. He turned his back and ignored him. Muxichen was still in the end, but he knew how terrible he had done. He quickly took out a few pieces of paper and pasted it on her back. He said in a hoarse voice: "out of control for a moment." Li Beinian pushed him away, took the tissue in his hand and wiped his tears. "Don''t be angry," Murdoch murmured. "Does it hurt?" When Li Beinian heard this, he was angry and turned around. He pinched his fist and beat him. He roared: "what do you think! It''s killing me Said, is more aggrieved not to be able to, tears fall more fierce, sobbing: "my arm broke, did not hurt so much..." Hearing this, musichen was shocked, "so serious?" Say, already quickly get up body, also don''t know why go. Li Beinian sucked his nose, wiped his eyes and calmed his mood. In fact It doesn''t hurt that much. It''s just that you''re wronged. When she broke her arm, she was used to being a big sister at the Chi family. Although the hand is in plaster, the pale face should also smile, no matter how painful, you have to bear the tears and not fall down, for fear of being laughed at by the waves. But to musichen this, it seems that he found someone in pain, that tears with no money like, desperately to the outside. Recently, she is really more and more like a woman, the whole a delicate bag! Suddenly aware of this, Li Beinian suddenly felt a little terrible. After a while, mulchen will take the ointment again. Seeing her staring at herself with tears in her eyes, he felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart. He went over and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll help you with the medicine you just bought from the drugstore." - - - - - Wanli: rrrssqqssqqqsssqqsssqqqqssqqq! Thank you for your appreciation and affirmation. It''s full of motivation to see so many readers who support me! Love you, Bixin ~! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 With that, he climbed into bed. Li Beinian honestly asked him to help himself with the medicine. After the medicine, Li Beinian didn''t know where the evil nature came from. He twisted his waist, grabbed his hand and pressed it on his leg, "sour." Muxichen''s heart suddenly relaxed, and the big palm was not light or heavy on her legs. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes comfortably. After a while, he fell asleep. When he saw her asleep, he stopped and kneaded her waist. Maybe she was kneaded comfortably. Li Beinian called out and opened his eyes a little. Then, he turned around and went straight into his arms. Grabbing his hand and falling on her shoulder, "it''s sour." Muxichen''s heart was a kind of unspeakable honey, sticky into a large area, happy to be sent by her. Feeling that Li Beinian fell asleep again, muxichen''s heart was boiling hot. She was sleeping by his side, in his arms. Her body is full of traces left by him. She will make noise, cry and laugh It''s too real to be true. Silent will her embrace more tightly, each other''s heartbeat seems to be connected together, inseparable from each other. In the following days, he can hold her to sleep and wake up with him. They It''s husband and wife. - with the sun rising, Li Beinian woke up. The whole body is still sour, but maybe it was kneaded for a long time, stretched out a waist, that feeling was not as bad as waking up yesterday morning. Put on the men''s T-shirt that was thrown on the ground at random, Li Beinian got up to wash. Go to the bathroom, found that the vision inside is also transparent. Opposite the washstand is the big bed. Looking out, the golden sand beach accepts the overlapping blue and white waves. The blue sea connects with the blue sky, and the deep clouds are shining with golden light. It''s beautiful. Even brushing your teeth has become a pleasure. Li Beinian Meizizi brushed his teeth, washed his face, changed his clothes, and opened the French window of his bedroom. Out of the balcony, looking out, the vast mountains surrounded the blue sea, dense layers, like fairyland. Li Beinian was slightly distracted, and suddenly his waist was tight. Inertia shakes for a while, but soon calm down, look back, who is coming, no doubt. Musichen also looked out, "do you like it?" "Yes." Li Beinian looked at the outside and felt some regret, "this is this kind of area. If it is made into a resort, it will be more cost-effective. The income is definitely better than that of a villa." Muxichen smiles, looks down at her and says softly, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Li Beinian sneered at him and said, "do you think I''m stupid?" How could he not have thought of such an obvious question. If it is true, muxichen gently hugged her and said with a smile: "although the resort has high income, but the commercial nature is too strong, blasphemous here." Li Beinian was surprised and turned to look at him. "The most important thing," musichen said softly, with his eyes slightly bent, "it''s a good place to have sex Nest. " Li Beinian''s face turned red. To die, she thought he wanted to say do love. Unnaturally, he broke off his hand and said, "I''m starving. What can I eat?" "I cooked the noodles," musichon followed her. "After that, we went to Qianzhou." "Good." Apart from the brothers of muxichen and Bo Chengcheng, only grandfather knew about their marriage. When I arrived at Qianzhou, my grandfather seemed to have expected it. See muxichen and Li Beinian come in, feel the small lock in the arms, cold hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 When Mrs. Jiang saw them coming back, her face was full of smiles and she called out: "I''m back at last. The old man has been looking forward to it from yesterday, but I don''t know to call to inform you." There was anger in his words, and he glanced at the old man. Li Beinian cleverly went forward and called out, "grandfather." Li let go of his hands, and the black cat immediately ran away, wagging its tail to provoke muxichen. Musichen glanced at the little lock, and the black cat immediately sprang up, "meow," and ran away, hiding in the corner, wagging its tail to see him. Muxichen: He seems to have been taken by a cat. Soon he was carrying a large number of gifts that had been prepared in his hand. On his face, musichen was calm and steady. He went forward and said in a respectful voice, "grandfather." Li Lao stood up and did not go to see muxichen at all. He reached out to Lali Beinian, looked up and down, left, right and right, tut said: "this is all thin, but I still believe you so much. How do you take care of my granddaughter?" Li Beinian said: What a pity. Li Beinian could not help crying out for him. I''m really in a bad mood recently, and I''ve eaten less. It''s just that she talked to musichen yesterday! How can you get back fat overnight? But who knows, musichen heard this, deeply thought ran nodded, said: "it''s my fault, grandfather, in the future, she must be fed white fat." "Hum." Li Lao said again, but in view of his good attitude to admit his mistakes, his grandfather decided to let him go. She pulled her granddaughter to her side and sat down and said, "Niannian, when I grow up, I have such a big thing to do. It''s so sad to call your grandfather." He made a sad expression on his face and sighed. Li Beinian said You''ve sold me. Don''t you know what I''m doing? " "I know, but you didn''t tell me." Li Laoyi''s face was full of resentment. "My grandfather is thinking about you every day. Now that I''m married, my grandfather doesn''t want it anymore Li Beinian said: "Well," said Mrs. Jiang, laughing. "The older you get, the more muddled you get. Don''t forget what you''re going to do today." Hearing this, Li Beinian couldn''t help asking, "what do you want?" "I regret it, can''t I?" Hearing this, musichen looked tense and his eyes deepened. Vaguely, flickering a little uneasy. "Chengdu has become, regret is not useful." Mrs. Jiang said angrily, "but it''s OK. I think chief Mu is better than Mu Da Shao. You''ve done the right thing." Although he has been talking to Mrs. Jiang all the time, his attention is also scattered. Clearly aware of musichen''s reaction, he must have pretended to be sorry: "you should not have done this. You should have done it yourself early. It''s not a matter where you put it. All etiquette has been lost. How to say, you should have a parent''s order and matchmaker''s words. Although the parents who read are not here now, your father is still alive. How about your grandfather? the master looked at muxichen with a frown, "does your grandfather know about this?" Li Beinian listens to Li Lao''s words, his eyes coagulate deeply, and his heart moves. Muxichen also noticed the difference in his words, and replied positively: "I mentioned it to my grandfather, but my grandfather still doesn''t know that I have got the certificate with her." Hearing this, Mr. Li sighed: "after all, it''s not polite. It''s my fault." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Muxichen''s face was slightly tight. He came forward and said, "grandfather, I thought we had a deal yesterday morning." "Ah," old Li regretted, "it''s done, but I don''t know you''ll be so quick. I got it yesterday and went yesterday. Now I''ve just retired from Donglin''s marriage. I''ve been talking about it with you. What will people outside say?" This is what Li Beinian is most worried about at present. She is a public figure. If her every move is reported, it will have a great impact. It''s not a good thing for her, for my grandfather and for the Li family. Looking up at muxichen, he found that there was no big fluctuation in his calm face. Just, that eye light already had already sunk a few minutes. He came to Li Lao and said, "grandfather, I have thought about what you said." "What do you say?" Li Beinian is also curious. He sat down opposite them and said in a slow voice, "it''s really impulsive to get married at this time, but I really like your granddaughter when I''m married." Li Lao heard this, old face a stretch, "you are OK to say, if your boy didn''t tell me that you had bullied her, I wouldn''t promise, how could you not wait?" When Li Beinian heard this, he felt weak and coughed lightly. She took the initiative. She was the one who provoked it. Just about to explain, musichen gave her a light look, and quickly answered, "I''m not thinking about it." Li Bei read what he said and swallowed it. Originally, Li Lao also just wanted to intimidate him, but this sentence roared out, probably did not expect that musichen''s attitude to admit his mistake would be so good. Even if Li Lao had a stomach fire, he couldn''t make it out. He glared at him and said, "what are you going to do now?" "The wedding can''t be held right now," said musichen in a low, slow voice. "But I want to take my thoughts back to see my grandfather. As for my parents, I will not inform them for the time being. This matter will be kept secret for the time being, don''t you think?" Li Lao was a little bit angry. My granddaughter, who has been in pain for so long, married out, even without a wedding. Not only the family, but also the family. Apart from the two old people, no one knows their relationship. Is this a disgrace or something? However, Mr. Li also knew that it was the safest way to do this and the least harm to the mind. Old Li was also very tangled in his heart. He turned to Li Beinian and asked, "what do you think of Niannian?" "I..." Li Beinian was also very complicated. After thinking about it, he said, "I think so too. I will announce it when I find a suitable opportunity. It will be good for everyone." Hearing Li Beinian''s reply, Li Laonian was flustered. However, he could only sigh heavily and say, "this is the only way to do it. Otherwise, it will be so bad for girls'' reputation." Old voice, with helplessness and heartache. Li Beinian felt a little warm in the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand and held him. "Grandfather, don''t worry. He is very good to me." "Grandfather," musichen said with a serious look, "I''ll make up for what I owe her today." Li Beinian will have all the proprieties and styles. He''ll give her the best, the better. It''s just that this is not a good time. Everything was too hasty. Li stamped his crutch and stood up. "Of course, but for the sake of safety, you two can''t live together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Hearing this, musichen''s eyes moved and his hand on his knee suddenly curled up. Looking at Li Beinian, he found that Li Beinian also looked at him. "Why don''t you want to live with me Li Lao gave a crutch and said angrily, "when will it be announced publicly, I will really marry you my granddaughter!" "Grandfather..." Li Beinian took old Lali''s hand and said in a soft voice, "you said it too. It''s not time to make it public..." "Then it''s time for you to stay together." Old Li hummed, looked at muxichen, and said, "it''s settled. When you don''t have a job, you''ll come to me. If you have a job, you''ll live in Qingshui mansion. Don''t let people find you two dirty." Li Beinian said: Muxichen: "grandfather, we are the official husband and wife, everything is clean." "Well, you said, Niannian is only 20 years old, and you can do it!" Li Laoyang got up his crutch and almost hit him. Li Beinian quickly pressed down and said, "grandfather, listen to you, listen to you, don''t be angry." Mr. Li was just making a blind comparison. He didn''t want to fight. When he was pressed down, he immediately looked at musichen and said, "you come with me." With that, Mr. Li turned around and walked slowly on crutches. The back is old and hard, with a bit of showdown. Li Beinian was puzzled. I always feel that my grandfather wants to enlarge his moves! Some secretly surprised, when musichen stood up to follow him, he took his hand and said, "I''ll go too." "You stay!" Old Li came back, and his eyes glared, "I''m afraid I''ll bully your man. I''m an old bone, but I can''t beat him!" Li Beinian was embarrassed and blushed. He quickly explained, "I just want to know what you say..." Li Lao looked at, also did not speak, went directly into the study. Musichen gently touched her palm and whispered, "wait for me here for a moment." Li Beinian watched him go in, secretly guessing what his grandfather would say to him. He did not move his eyes back for a while. Seeing Li Beinian''s appearance like this, Mrs. Jiang laughed and joked: "OK, OK, I know that you two love each other. Now that you are gone, don''t look at it. Wait a moment." Li Beinian had to take back his eyes and help Mrs. Jiang cook together. - musichen went into the study and closed the door. The old man stood with his back to muxichen, leaning on crutches, his back bent, his short hair gray, and his spirit was still hale and hearty. The crutch knocked at the foot of the table of Dalbergia odorifera, then turned around and said meaningfully, "do you know what I did when I was young?" Muxichen pursed his lips, with respect for his elders, and said: "I heard that you used to be secretary general, but later Xia reform, you abdicated." Many years have passed. When Li Xu abdicated, he was only in his early 30s. Later, he became a businessman. He also enjoyed many years of prosperity. In the past ten years, he gradually let go of business matters, and the Li family gradually declined. Li Lao was not surprised why he knew such a long time ago. He nodded, "it''s been many years." Then there was no sound. After two seconds of silence, muxichen could not help but open his mouth and asked the question that had been held for a long time: "grandfather, just now you said that a Nian''s parents are gone. What do you mean?" - - - - - today''s heart is flying, and the result seems to be in short of QAQ I continue to write Everyone sleepy, go to bed early, get up tomorrow morning to see, moo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Li old for one Zheng, turn back, muddy old eyes have essence light flicker, "when did I say?" "Just now, sofa," murdochen said in a soft, sure voice, "you asked my grandfather if he knew when we were married." Muxichen looked at Li Lao and said in a slow voice: "a Nian is not actually a child of the Li family." In a word, the tone is affirmative. Li old eyes in the light is even more, back to the body. There is neither denial nor recognition. Such an attitude, let musichen determine, he guessed right. I don''t know how long silence, Li laocai opened his mouth: "I heard that nianniannian''s Amulet from childhood has been given to you?" Musichen''s eyes were silent and dim, and said in a low voice: "the copper coin of the amulet has been shot through." Li old one Zheng, complexion is slightly heavy, "that inside thing?" As he spoke, he went to the back of his desk, opened the drawer in front of musichen, and took out an envelope. Mr. Li opened the envelope and looked up at muxichen. His voice was old and thick, with rare solemnity, "this thing." He took out the paper and spread it out in front of musichen''s eyes. Muxichen looked at it for a moment, lifted his eyes, extremely serious, and said, "there is nothing inside." With Li Beinian''s help, lunch will be ready soon. She helped Mrs. Jiang carry all the food out. As soon as she finished the meal, she saw muxichen helping her grandfather out. Looking at the appearance, the two seemed to have a more serious conversation. When I came out, there were some silent smiles on my face. Looking at them like this, Li Beinian did not ask anything. After dinner, muxichen accompanied his grandfather to play a few games of chess. Finally, Mr. Li was smiling and once again praised him. When she came to Qianzhou today, Li Beinian was afraid that muxichen''s Shijue was too high-profile, so she opened her small black Range Rover. After telling my grandfather not to get on the bus, Li Beinian finally couldn''t help asking, "what did you talk about with my grandfather?" Musichen looked at her, as if casually said: "chat about you." "What are you talking about?" Muxichen looked at her curiosity, slightly soft eyes, reached out to help her pull on the seat belt, whispered: "talk about the arrangement of our happy life in the future." "Really?" How can Li Beinian look so different. It''s really about talking about these words. Why do their expressions look so wrong when they come out? "I talked about something else, with my grandfather." Well, imagination is boring. No, it''s not. Grandfather is an antique, and musichen is also an antique. When two old Dongs get together, there should be a topic. Well No wonder grandfather likes this guy so much. It''s really an attribute problem. Li Beinian secretly abdominal Fei, looking back at muxichen, tut sound is more continuous. Muxichen had something hidden in his heart. When Li Beinian was talking all the way, he only answered a few words from time to time. By the time we got to the building in the fog, it was already afternoon. Chi Dali was working. Hearing the news outside, he immediately put down his work and came out. Seeing Li Beinian and Mu Xichen walk in side by side, Chi Dali is a little surprised and says, "chief Mu is following our family in Beinian..." "All right Tang Xiaoge, with a loud voice, came in with two bags of fruit. He announced happily, "Laochi, our daughter is on good terms with her boss. Ha ha ha, good eyes. My daughter is really promising. Either you don''t take it, you can take a big one if you want to take it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Article This quantifier is really An inexhaustible Appropriateness. Li Beinian coughed gently and called out, "godmother, we are not good." "Married." Musichen''s voice is light and concise. Tang Xiaoge''s smile immediately froze on his face, and Chi Dali was also surprised and said, "Beinian, really?" Li Beinian raised his hand and showed the ring on his ring finger. He felt embarrassed and said, "yesterday I got the certificate. " Tang Xiaoge blew up, "no, don''t you discuss such a big matter with us?" Chi Dali also a face of disapproval, "how to get married, you don''t just break up with that what East, so quickly find a family?" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Tang Xiaoge patted Chi vigorously and said, "what''s the meaning of looking for the next family? The head of the family has already taken a fancy to our daughter. Otherwise, every time he comes, he will sit with you for half an hour. Are you blind?" Tang Xiaoge is tall, 180 Jin tall. With such a slap, Chi Dali bared his teeth and said, "where can I see that? He doesn''t say it directly. I don''t know it in a roundabout way." Li Beinian said: Can''t help but look at muxichen, amber eyes have a surprise, "you often come?" After asking, he thought of Tang Xiaoge''s words, "no, what does the owner mean?" "You don''t know?" Tang Xiaoge took the fruit and went to the kitchen. "Your father has received a batch of orders from chief mu, and he has been making them recently." Chi Dali is a craftsman. He can do a lot of exquisite manual work. For example, he can make all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, jadeite carving, knives and small parts. It''s just that there are channels for him to do these things. Why should he come to Chi to do them vigorously? Although Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge have good craftsmanship, they only have two people, which is not comparable to some large factories. The only thing that beats them is probably a little more privacy. Li Beinian Yilin immediately thought of the fate of muxichen in his previous life and immediately asked, "what is it? Is it not against the law? " "It''s just a group of small knives, which don''t get in the way. They''re mainly used for self-defense." Chi Dali didn''t care much, "walk around, go in and sit down." Muxichen was called to go in. As soon as Chi Dali sat down, he heard a low voice behind him: "Godfather." Familiar voice, called out a strange address. Chi Dali is stiff. I can''t believe it. As if he didn''t notice his tension and stiffness, he took out the gift he had prepared and said, "thank you for taking care of my wife for so many years. After that, I will take her away." The voice is light but not disrespectful. Every word is full of true feelings. Chi Dali was so excited and complicated that he even said, "OK, OK, OK, very good. I can rest assured when I marry you." However, on the surface, he did not see much happiness. He looked at Li Beinian with great complexity. Li Beinian was standing like this, wearing a simple light colored skirt. She looked tall and graceful with long legs. Her facial features looked like carved ones. "When I grow up," Chi Dali sighed with deep emotion, "I remember when I brought you back, you were so little." Chi Dali made a comparison in front of her body, and her eyes were filled with remembrance and happiness. "It''s very good, Mudong or Muxi. It''s very good to protect you." Muxichen''s dark eyes flashed in the depth of his eyes, and his dark eyes looked at the pond Dali in front of him. - - - on the 6th shift, go to bed first. On Saturday, it''s 6 + 2! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Chi Dali also seems to have noticed musichen''s eyes, and a pair of slightly wrinkled eyes met him. Looking at each other in pairs, Chi Dali felt a little pity. Musichen has always been like this. He looks quiet and his emotions are hidden. However, eyes can''t deceive people. Chi energetically covered his heart''s strangeness, sat down, and soon changed the topic. Li Beinian sat on the sofa for a while, then Tang Xiaoge took him to the room to whisper. After entering the gate, he also called Chi Haibo. Tang Xiaoge''s tone was exaggerated: "son smash, come back quickly. Your sister is back. Let''s have a big dinner in the evening! Come on, I''ll give you a surprise Pond waves are on a public class, low voice heard this, quickly whispered: "yes, I am in class, evening back." Lin Yuxin looked at the waves and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything to do tonight? " "My mother told me to go back. It seems that there is something wrong with me," Chi Haibo whispered. "Do you want to go back with me? You haven''t met my parents yet, so go and play. " Lin Yuxin''s face was slightly red and said, "no, I have something to do at night. My parents ask us to go out for dinner. I''m going to go too." "I''ll see you tomorrow." "Good." "Let''s go to the cinema tomorrow night," the sound of the waves in the pond is very low, "and watch the night show." The overt implication, both inside and outside, can hardly be more obvious. Lin Yuxin glared at him and pinched his thigh directly. The pool sea wave is painful to show one''s teeth, but also once grasped her hand, way: "go not?" Lin Yuxin blushed and whispered, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." The tutor on the platform took a look at it and said, "some students, be more restrained in love." Lin Yuxin''s face is even redder after being called. The waves of the pond and the sea are full of spring. - Li Beinian was taken away by Tang Xiaoge, leaving only muxichen and Chi Dali in the living room. Chi energetically made tea for muxichen. His movements were fluent and he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that we would become a family. However, do you really like our daughter?" "Yes." Musichen did not hesitate to answer. Hearing this, Chi Dali asked, "what do you like about her?" "I like everything." "How long have you been talking?" Muxichen: I don''t know how to answer this question. They didn''t seem to have a real love affair. It''s either cheating or on the way. Now even if you are married, you have to be furtive Thinking of this, musichen suddenly felt a little unhappy. Seeing Mu Xichen like this, Chi Dali''s heart sank, and he sighed anxiously: "chief mu, do you know our family Beinian? I''m afraid you''re just on the spur of the moment and hurt our daughter Chi Dali knew Li Beinian''s temper, which was meaningful. Looking at muxichen, he said, "my daughter is used to mixing with us since childhood. She has a big temper and stinks. Her mouth is not clean and likes to swear. But it''s just the same temperament, who is good to her, she is good to whom. To be fair, you''re a good man, that''s right. Maybe you can be very nice to her, but our family is very simple. If we marry you, we will certainly devote ourselves to you. There is no doubt about that. But, what about you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 what about you? Two words down, all questions and distrust. He also knew what Chi Dali meant by his attitude. Just want a promise from him. Deep black eyes color serious, muxichen word by word: "I was raised by my grandfather since childhood, Mo''s home and abroad can not see the elders are soldiers." Chi vigorously respected him. Mo family, I''ve heard a lot about you. He also served as a soldier when he was young. How come he has respected the Mo family for many years. However, Chi Dali said again, "does this have anything to do with what we are talking about now?" "In such a family, I was taught to be responsible for myself, my brother, and everyone around me, so that I can guard the country well." After a pause, muxichen faced up to Chi Dali''s eyes and said in a slow voice, "I''m not on a whim about a Nian." Muxichen''s eyes were heavy and resolute. Chi Dali probably didn''t expect that musichen would take such a big turn to express his determination. He''s serious. From the beginning to the end, there is no one like, no love. But inside and outside, more convincing than any of these words. Chi Dali was slightly distracted, and in a moment he heard muxichen say, "it''s a long time to plan." I am not on the spur of the moment, but I have been plotting for a long time. In a word, Chi Dali suddenly laughed. At this moment, he realized, "that''s why you come to take care of my business?" Musichen shook his head: "I only liked her later." Chi Dali understood, vaguely proud, "is my daughter good-looking?" Musichen nodded honestly, "good-looking." "What do you like about her?" This is the problem again. "I don''t know, but she''s good all over the place," he said Chi Dali burst out laughing, "boy, I was young too. Now you may feel like Beinian. When you see her, you will feel full of enthusiasm, but once the enthusiasm is over..." Chi Dali smiles down, "if you don''t treat her well, I''ll fight with you." The voice was serious, even with some kind of vicious warning. After all of them were married, Chi Dali could only hope that he would read better and better to Chi Bei. After getting the affirmative look of muxichen, Chi Dali took a cup of tea at ease, "the child has been too hard since childhood." "When I found her, she was still in the orphanage robbing food from a group of children." Chi Dali''s eyes were sad. "Later I took it back, but I was also afraid of my hands and feet. I was worried about my gains and losses. I did what I wanted to do. My parents cried sweetly and laughed every day. But we all know that she was afraid that we would send her back to the orphanage." "But since I was a child, I knew that I had a conscience, that I would repay her with gratitude, and that you were kind to her. She didn''t say anything about it, but she would remember it in her heart." "We study in the north, sometimes our temper will be more stubborn, but my daughter is big hearted and doesn''t like to hold grudges. With a broad smile, she will pass away. If she really loses her temper, don''t fight against her. If you can, you can coax her. If you can, you can bear with her, and I''ll let you go between husband and wife, and the contradiction will disappear." "She is not happy sometimes. She will hide in her heart and won''t tell you. You should try to ask her by yourself..." Chi Dali said, some choked, but soon to hold down, self mockery smile, "daughter big, after, give to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "No matter what happens, I hope you can protect her." Chi Dali''s voice was not big, as if he was mumbling to himself, but he said it to musichen. His eyes were empty and dazzled. He quickly took it back and condensed on muxichen. He said, "you are her husband, and only you can protect her." Muxichen met Chi Dali''s eyes and nodded firmly. Chi Li was relieved and added a cup of tea to muxichen with a smile, "Beinian specially respects the tea I brought. It''s very good. You can drink more cups." Musichen''s jaw head, deep eyes. Chi vigorously noticed his eyes, added tea, and his smile gradually narrowed. He said, "if you want to say anything, just say it. Here are the two of us. Their mother and daughter talk slowly for a long time." After a sip of tea, musichen asked, "you just said that when you found her, she was robbing other children in the orphanage?" Chi Dali nodded, but found nothing wrong. Muxichen''s deep and silent starlight flashed again and quietly, and said in a deep voice: "you went to find an orphan, but grandfather Li tried his best to let her marry Mu Donglin. Now she has married me. You have the same attitude as grandfather Li." Chi Dali Yilin finally realized the loophole in his words. In front of him, muxichen''s eyes were dim, "godfather, what background is she?" - when Chi Haibo came back, he learned that muxichen and Li Beinian had been married, and his mouth was almost as open as a fortress to lay an egg. A few days ago, they were not just Is the fight so fierce? How come this is just a few days, not only make up, but also special pull evidence? They must have been lying to him. "Fake, fake, all fake!" Chi Hailang grabs his hair, but accidentally glimpses a little pink mark on Li Beinian''s neck. He is too depressed to speak. His eyes looked deeply at musichen and said: "you are really hiding." Muxichen got such a sentence, Quan should have praised all of them. He had a slight jaw and looked a little proud. Pond waves:.... " As the family was preparing to go to dinner, Chi Hailang felt more and more sad and murmured: "how can I get married all of a sudden..." His support is one thing, which suddenly becomes another. Muxichen is known for his bad reputation. Although he came into contact with him like this, he felt that this guy was not bad, he was also generous, but So sudden, so sudden! In order to retaliate for muxichen, Chi Haibo indicated that he would go to the most famous restaurant in Guangshi. This is a Chinese restaurant. It''s the most suitable place for a family to gather here. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge have no problem. Five people are on the range rover of Li Beinian, and Chi Dali drives. Tang Xiaoge is tall and strong, and naturally sits in the co pilot. Li Beinian sits in the middle of the back seat. Chi Haibo and muxichen stare at each other for a long time. Suddenly, Chi Haibo sighs and remorses, "I''m sorry, Beinian." Li Beinian was stunned by his sudden apology and said, "what''s the matter?" Chi Haibo hesitated and looked at his parents in front of him and Li Beinian. After all, he was cruel and cruel and said, "ah! It''s all me. If I don''t hit people, I don''t need to ask chief mu for help. We don''t owe him any favor. You don''t have to He married in such a hurry, "Chi Haibo was so sad that he cried out," chief mu, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You''re taking advantage of the fire! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Li Beinian said: Muxichen glanced at him coolly, and slightly hooked his lips without making a sound. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge came over and asked, "did you hit someone?" "What is owed?" Chi Haibo is sad and unwilling to tell the whole story. Chi Dali was driving and almost slapped him back. Tang Xiaoge immediately stopped him and said, "no, my son-in-law is still here. Go home and close the door to fight." The pond waves shrunk and yelled: "I really didn''t mean to, that person is too cheap, bully my girlfriend, I a man can let others bully my girlfriend!" "How many times have you been told not to fall in love in school? You have not only talked about it, but also provoked such a big thing for me. This time, your brother-in-law pulled you out. Next time!" Tang Xiaoge was furious. "You can even settle accounts between your brothers. How much do you owe your brother-in-law? You should go up by yourself. Don''t point to your sister to help you pay it back!" Chi Hailang was full of frustration and was unwilling to say: "return it. Sooner or later, I can earn a million yuan and return it. But my sister is so confused that she married. What should I do in the future?" The more said, the more miserable. Chi Hailang pulled Li Beinian''s hand and red eyes, "Beinian ah..." "OK," Li Beinian couldn''t look down. "I''m the kind of person who takes himself up to return the favor?" Pond wave looked at musichen and nodded seriously: "yes." Muxichen also deeply thought that, suddenly, his mood was somewhat complicated. Li Beinian said I''m not stupid. I''m only with him when I like him. Don''t think too much about it. I owe a lot of gratitude to him outside. Every time I don''t solve it myself, how can I compensate myself? " Pond waves heard this, muttered: "this is not the same object." Musichen is more difficult than a lot of people. Not only is his identity strong, but his reputation is far-reaching. He followed Li Beinian with no cover up, and then threatened and lured him. Few people refused. Li Beinian was amused by him, pushed him, and said, "OK, you don''t have so many things you think. Call brother-in-law quickly." Chi Hailang stared at muxichen for a long time, then called out: "brother-in-law." Muxichen also looked at him for a while and suddenly pulled Li Beinian''s bag. Li Beinian understood immediately. He laughed and handed the bag to him. Musichen took out a red envelope from her bag and said, "change your mouth." Chi Hai Lang took the red envelope, touched the thick stack, and immediately became excited and called: "brother-in-law! After my sister can all rely on you, you must be good to her, I, will support you in the end Muxichen''s eyes flashed a smile, a light response to the voice: "well." Li Beinian knocked on his skull, half angry and half smiling, "don''t want to face, become so fast!" Chi Hailang was smiling, "it''s called being able to stretch and bend, don''t you understand?" But soon his face was flat, "however, if you dare to bully our family in the future, be careful that I carry a knife to see you!" Tang Xiaoge was happy. "Can you kill him?" Chi Hailang''s face was straight. "I went to his door and asked a group of reporters to expose him. By the way, he committed suicide. He is so famous. His reputation is worth more than me. Who will be cruel then?" "Yes, this is good!" Tang Xiaoge clapped his hands and agreed, "it''s very insidious for those who dare to bully our family and be careful of the common people''s revenge!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 The family frolicked and frolic, and soon arrived at the restaurant where the pond waves said. Li Beinian looked at the facade and felt familiar. This is not When she had dinner with him for the first time, did he choose the restaurant? At that time, Li Beinian still lived with Li Haoran and Li Xueqing. He secretly went out to film every day, and had no money in his pocket. So Li Beinian''s only impression of this store is that it''s very expensive. But now that she came in, their mood and identity were completely different. Inexplicably, Li Beinian is in a wonderful mood. Looking at musichen from the side, he found that his eyes were also on her body. Sweet in the heart, Li Beinian quickly turned around and followed Tang Xiaoge. Five people into the box, Chi vigorously orders with Tang Xiaoge. It''s just that husband and wife are used to frugality, and they can''t start after seeing the price. On the contrary, it''s the waves of the pond. When you look at the menu, you can order several kinds of things. Who is more expensive. This kind of behavior, was greatly glared at by Chi. But there was nothing to say. When the waves of the pond were finished, Chi Dali said that he wanted to drink wine, and musichen asked for a bottle of Maotai. When the food came up, Chi Dali began to make a scene. At the beginning, he also made some remarks about Li Beinian''s childhood, either praise or dislike, which made people laugh all the time. By the time of the joke, Chi Dali toast the past one by one. At the end of the day, he simply did not look for the beginning of the story. He directly put down a sentence: "you must be good to my daughter in the future, otherwise, I will kill you here today!" When he said this, Chi Dali''s tone had gone. On the contrary, it seems that musichen is very normal. Hearing this, musichen heart Microsoft, repeatedly assured, Chi Dali just let him, also let go of himself. In terms of the amount of alcohol, musichen is not bad. On the contrary, Chi vigorously drank and kept getting up to go to the toilet. The restroom of the box was occupied, and the pool could not hold the waves. So we had to go out to the public restroom in the corridor outside. When I came out, I heard someone talking on the phone. Chi Haibo doesn''t care. She washes her hands and is about to go out. She hears him say, "that Lin Kerou looks soft and weak, but in fact, she is very clever. I just hinted that she still knows how to turn the corner to scold me. It''s hard to control such a woman''s marriage. However, Lin Yuxin is more honest. I think it''s quite appropriate." The steps of the waves in the pond. "What can I do? I''ll be a freshman. Since I have to marry one, I''ll certainly marry the mayor''s sister. I''ll go on a smooth road in the future." This is a man. Looking at the waves in the pond, it seems that she is about twenty-five or six years old, much bigger than Lin Yuxin. He was dressed neatly and solemnly, but he was leaning against the wall at the corner of the corridor, standing awkwardly, like a lousy man. He was still smiling and said, "Lin Yuxin is very good. Even if I go out to play after I get married, she doesn''t dare to say anything about it. It saves my heart." Chi Hailang rolled with anger and picked up her mobile phone to give Lin Yuxin a positioning and asked: where are you? Lin Yuxin quickly replied: you come to me? Yuxin: I''m having dinner with my elders. Where are you? I''ll come to you. Tell her a location, Chi Hailang picked up his mobile phone to take a picture of the person who was on the phone. He quickly sent it to Lin Yuxin and asked: what''s the blind date? - - - supplement: No.25 No.5 change. Excessive bedding ~ the follow-up will be wonderful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Yuxin: No, it''s my sister''s. The pond wave did not reply again, went out, just as the man finished the phone and walked into the bathroom. passed by, and the waves of the pool clearly smelt the smell of tobacco and wine and strong perfume of men''s perfume. Chi Hailang pressed the impulse to trip him and waited for Lin Yuxin to come around the corner. - when Chi Li Li came out of the bathroom, he almost fell. A bottle of white wine has been drunk, except for Tang Xiaoge''s occasional drinks, the others have entered the stomach of musichen and Chi Dali. Looking at Chi Dali floating out, musichen immediately got up to help him. Li Beinian had planned to go to the bathroom, but as soon as he walked into the bathroom, he saw a piece of vomit. Had to break the road halfway, explained a sentence to go out of the door. But unexpectedly, before I got to the bathroom, I heard the sound of quarrel. There is also a familiar female voice. Li Beinian looks at it and sees Lin Yuxin at a glance. But Lin Yuxin at this moment, there are still standing two people. Pool waves and two other strange men. "As soon as I came out, I heard you talking nonsense. Who are you?" One of the men in suits was arrogant, "how did you get in when you were so shabby?" "That''s enough, brother Wang Lei. If you haven''t said it, don''t attack yourself!" Lin Yuxin was a little angry, "the wave is my boyfriend, please pay attention to the point!" Wang Lei chuckled: "boyfriend? Are you kidding me, this poor guy, when your boyfriend? Your Lin son-in-law''s threshold is too low! " "What are you talking about?" Chi Haibo almost started and was held by Lin Yuxin. "Why, you want to hit someone?" Wang Lei rationalized his suit, scorned and sneered, "just you, hit me? Can you afford it? " Hearing this, Lin Yuxin looked ugly. She tightly held the hand of the waves in the pond. She was angry and cried, "don''t go too far!" "Miss Lin, is this really your boyfriend?" The other man spoke, looking a little upset. Lin Yuxin nodded, "we are classmates." Wang Hao nodded, a clear look on his face, "it is very small, young people like to pour dirty water on others to blacken others, which is not a good habit." The waves were so angry that they were about to break out when they heard a clear and melodious female voice: "although my younger brother is young, he never disdains to do these things you said. On the contrary, I saw that some low-grade people dressed in the skin of the upper class society, and they thought that they were self serving. It was quite wonderful." The two men''s faces changed when they heard such a straightforward scolding. Follow the sound to see, a light color department tall figure, eye-catching. Long legs and slender waist, slim and even. Long hair like seaweed spread over the shoulder, plain face and delicate white moving. And this face, which can be easily seen in various places recently, is so famous that they can recognize her at a glance. Li Beinian step by step closer, Wang Lei''s eyes have amazing, and soon his eyes will be filled with a layer of undisguised salivation. Wang Hao was surprised and asked, "is he your brother?" Li Beinian has become so famous recently, not only the popularity of "the legend of dragon beads", but also the section with Mu Donglin, which can be called a thousand miles of fame. "It turns out to be your brother," Wang Lei stretched out his hand and walked toward Li Beinian, with a gentleman like smile on his face. "It''s a coincidence. I''ve always wanted to get to know Miss Li. I''ve heard that you''ve lost a lot of resources because of quarreling with mu Dashao recently. You''ve been resting all this time, right?" Then he sighed, "yes, at this time, if anyone dares to praise you again, it''s against mu Dashao. If an actor is not praised, the end will be a bit miserable." - - - supplement: the 6th shift of No.25. There is no shortage of dandies in many families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Li Beinian listened to this story, but also sort out a few points of meaning, raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "how, you want to give me resources?" When Wang Lei heard this, he laughed and said, "I have some surplus resources here. If Miss Li is sensible..." "Disgusting!" "Scum!" angry on the surface of the waves Just now he has been saying that he wants to marry Yuxin. Now he is so open and open to Li Beinian to throw the olive branch of hidden rules. The bottom of the pool wave is full of rolling anger. Wang Lei has never been scolded so badly in front of his face. His face turned black. Lin Yuxin believes in the waves of the pond, but he knows that he can''t fight against them. He whispers to the waves: "you go first..." "Go?" Wang Lei stepped forward, stopped their way, "scold people want to go, which has such a good thing." Wang Lei looked at them in a perverse way. He almost looked up at the waves in the pool with his nostrils up, but he said to Li Beinian: "your brother has splashed me with dirty water. Do you want to go now? Isn''t that beautiful? " Li Beinian raised his eyebrows, half smiling: "what do you want?" "I haven''t been framed like this in my life," Wang Lei looked at Li Beinian''s face, his eyes were straight, and he continued, "at least apologize to me." "You know if I''m telling you the truth." Chi Haibo gnawed his teeth. "Now I want to bite back. Thanks to you, you are still in the upper class. Bah!" "All right, waves," Lin Yuxin hugged him with fright. "Don''t quarrel with them. You can apologize to him. Let''s go quickly." "I''m telling the truth," Chi said angrily. "I''m right. Why apologize?" "That''s the attitude?" Wang Lei looked disappointed, "Miss Li, your brother doesn''t seem to be very good at life, or, you can accompany me out for a drink later?" "That''s enough, Wang Lei!" Wang Hao pulled him off. "Don''t forget what we''re doing today." "Blind date, I think the two old Lin family like you very much. Even if you and Lin Kerou work together, I still like Miss Li." Say, Wang Lei already greedily come forward, reach out to want to touch Li Beinian''s chin. Li Beinian has a smile on his face, and his eyes are slightly cold. The palm of the hand suddenly pinched his wrist, and then, Wang Lei''s mouth came out a scream. "Ah Wang Lei didn''t expect that she would have such great strength. Her wrist was almost broken. She would take her hand back when she was pale. Unexpectedly, the pain became more and more intense. Li Beinian''s face is full of smile, exquisite and perfect, which makes people easily lose their mind. However, the fierce color in his eyes can not be underestimated. Wang Hao didn''t expect such a change. He immediately came up to catch Li Beinian''s hand. However, Li Beinian seemed to have expected that he would release Wang Lei''s hand. Li Beinian''s smile did not change. He looked at him and said in a slow voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not free." Say, want to turn around, hail way: "go." Wang Lei''s face changed and he roared, "stop!" Li Beinian did not hear, pulling the waves of the pond and Lin Yuxin was about to leave. Wang Lei burst out: "mother''s stinky watch, I really think I''m still the future young grandmother of Mu''s family. I don''t know how many people have played with this business, and what kind of innocence they pretend to be. It''s really disgusting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Chi Hailang couldn''t bear it. He threw Li Beinian''s hand away and then turned to Wang Lei''s face with a heavy blow. The speed of the waves in the pond is too fast. Li Beinian reacts. Wang Lei has screamed. Lin Yuxin was shocked and went to stop it. Wang Hao, obviously, swears faster than the other. Li Beinian sank his face and roared: "enough! Stop it When Chi Haibo heard Li beiread this, he made a move. However, Wang Lei kicked him to the back of his waist, and then Wang Hao hit him in the face with another fist. "Damn it!" Li Beinian quickly stepped forward and picked up Wang Lei''s collar and pressed it on the wall, which was a beating. Scene, chaos. Wang Lei how also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly also can be beaten by a woman one day! Angry to fight back, the backhand was blocked, and then the stomach was hit hard. A will Li Beinian out, Wang Lei angrily scolded: "I CNM!" jumps up to Li Bei to read is a heavy punch, Li Bei sneer at, is backward to retreat, but suddenly smells the faint fragrance of perfume, is pushed back by the force, Li Bei read away from behind, the shoulder blade is heavily punched, the pain of drilling bone spreads, Li Bei reads a white face temporarily. Wang Lei''s face was fierce, and his other fist was immediately hooked up and hit Li Beinian in the face. Li Beinian Mou se Sen cold down, eyes quickly to the side to avoid, anti foot will him a kick. Wang Lei is blocked from the forward trend, and Li Beinian''s body is bounced back, suddenly a pair of big hands hold her firmly. "Brother Lin Yuxin, like seeing a straw, yelled in a hurry. Wang Lei also wanted to fight, heard this, immediately stopped action. Li Beinian looked back and saw the gentle and clear face of Lin ya. Just, at the moment, he looked unhappy, "what''s going on?" Li Beinian''s shoulder blades were numb, and his face turned pale with pain. Turning around quickly, Li Beinian looked at Lin ya, angry and unable to believe, "just you pushed me?" Lin Ya''s face is slightly taut and turns his head. Just behind Lin ya, Lin Kerou stands, facing Li Beinian''s eyes, and takes a step back. Li Beinian read clearly, the heart is heavy, the pain on the shoulder more and more drill in, the pain makes the arm soft. "Waves!" Lin Yuxin ran to the waves of the pool and cried, "are you ok?" Chi Hailang''s face was covered with new colors, and his lips were blue and swollen with blood. A moment, look at the corner of the mouth, Lin Xin said "It''s you again!" Lin Ya''s tone contained obvious displeasure, "so like to fight? Don''t let others clean up your mess every time Chi Haibo was scolded, but he was unable to refute it. This is the truth. Lin Ya''s grim face is more deterrent than the usual smile and shrewd appearance. After seeing Wang Lei and Wang Hao, he said, "you are also good at beating women." Wang Lei and Wang Hao were both uncomfortable. They were about to explain when they saw Lin Ya walking toward Li Beinian. Lin Ya went up to look at Li Beinian''s shoulder and said, "are you ok?" Li Beinian frowned and reached out to take his hand away. He said, "it''s ok..." "Mayor Lin." Light voice, magnetic micro deep, familiar into the bone as calm. However, it is mixed with a few invisible thin anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Li Beinian heart a Lin, immediately Lin Ya''s hand off. Muxichen walked slowly, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so he crossed the two of them. Muxichen grew higher than the forest cliff. At this time, he looked down at the forest cliff with a little bit of overlooking meaning, "it''s so clever." The distance is too close, forcing the forest cliff to step back. Lin Ya surface to restore the warmth, looking at the front of the muxichen, eyes have thought, way: "Mu chief, don''t be hurt." Musichen took a look at him, then looked behind him. Li Beinian''s face turned pale. His palm pressed on his shoulder and he was looking at Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was despised by her eyes and retreated. She hid behind Lin Ya and said, "I didn''t mean to. When I saw someone coming, I got used to it..." "Give me a hand?" Libei read cold hiss, "if that fist hit me on the head, it is very likely that I have concussion now, do you know?" Lin Kerou''s face was startled. She grabbed Lin Ya''s clothes. She was frightened and timid. She called out: "brother, I didn''t mean to. She came suddenly. I didn''t have any precautions..." Lin Ya''s eyes were deep, covering Li Beinian''s sight. He was smooth and smooth. He also apologized and said, "sorry, Miss Li, things are so sudden that my sister has no time to react. The conditioned reflex will do something that she doesn''t want to do. Please forgive me more." "It''s not the first time, Mayor Lin," Li Beinian looked at Lin Ya coldly. "Your sister seems to hate me very much." "Aren''t you all right now?" Wang Hao said, "and it was you who started first. We were just defending ourselves. Miss Lin happened to pass by. You want to pour dirty water on Miss Lin? A sister and a brother are really a virtue. " Chi Hailang was angry, staring at Wang Hao and clenching his fist, "you fart..." "That''s enough." Lin Ya made a sound, and there was obvious displeasure on his face. "We are all our own people. Let''s face it. Let''s just let it go." Wang Lei and Wang Hao both looked at each other, but they were unwilling. But Lin Ya''s words are said to this, this face is not good. Wang Hao was magnanimous on the face, a show of hands, "since Mayor Lin said it was his own people, that''s OK, but young people still don''t be too impulsive. This still meets us. If you encounter some people who have no friendship with you, you must lie flat here today." Chi Hai Lang''s heart was oppressed. It is obvious that they are not inferior to the first to export. They also keep saying that marrying Lin Yuxin is easy to control, and scolding Li Beinian is hard to hear. Why is it that they are magnanimous now, and they forget the past? It seems that she is unwilling to see the waves on the pond. Lin Yuxin pulls the waves and whispers nervously: "forget it, don''t make trouble again." "Since they are your people," musichen made a voice, and his eyes fell on the forest cliff. "Let''s settle the account." In a word, let the two brothers of the Wang family look over, some of which are hard to believe. What Mayor Lin said about his own people, that is, all the people present, does this person really or falsely do not understand? "Your sister pushed her, causing her to be beaten by your people," musichen''s voice was gentle, and he looked at Li beiread. "His face is white." Li Beinian looked up at him. He could easily see that there was heartache and anger hidden in his eyes. "Although we all know that Mayor Lin and mu Dashao are good friends," muxichen said in a slow and straightforward way, "but it''s ugly to join hands to bully a woman." With such a big hat buttoned down, Lin Ya''s peaceful smile could not be maintained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Although we all know that Mayor Lin and mu Dashao are good friends," muxichen said in a slow and straightforward way, "but it''s ugly to join hands to bully a woman." With such a big hat buttoned down, Lin Ya''s peaceful smile could not be maintained. Originally gentle and gentle face, smile slightly convergence. In the face of Mu Xichen''s question, Lin Ya was not in a hurry and said, "chief mu, this is not right. I''m standing here now. Ask Miss Li, did I bully her?" "I don''t know if you have it in person, I don''t know," musichen looked at him calmly, his eyes deep like the sea. "Your people beat her up and apologized." Lin Ya''s eyelids jumped, "me?" Musichen did not answer, but the meaning was self-evident. Lin Ya was surprised. Then he seemed to smile, but he did not. He looked at Li Beinian and seemed to tease him: "Miss Li''s charm is extraordinary. Donglin has been drinking for you for several days, and has lost several hundreds of millions of bills. Now he is still living and dreaming. You are I have a good relationship with my old brother-in-law. " Lin Ya''s eyes are shrewd. When he looks at her, he makes Li Beinian uncomfortable. Li Beinian Mei Feng is slightly restrained. He is about to speak, but he notices a venomous and jealous look around Lin ya. Lin Kerou pursed her mouth and squeezed her hands tightly. She looked aggrieved and her eyes were slightly red. Can not see more, in front of a tall wall of meat block. Muxichen calmly looked at the forest cliff, the body week Qi field was cold and dangerous, only repeated two words: "apology." In the face of muxichen''s perseverance, Lin Ya also had a cold face and said: "as expected, it''s still the former chief mu. I hope you can always maintain this prestige." Li Beinian''s heart sank. Lin Ya looked at the two brothers of the Wang family, "it''s really ugly to hit a woman, so it''s proper to apologize." Wang Lei and Wang Hao looked at each other and saw the measurement on each other. Muxichen is to let Lin Ya apologize, throwing Lin Ya''s face. And Lin Ya looks at them. It is obvious that Lin Ya doesn''t want to apologize and let them go. If they apologized to Li Beinian, there is no doubt that Lin Ya will take more care of them in the future, regardless of whether they recognize it or not. The two brothers knew it well. Wang Hao took the lead in apologizing and said, "it''s really my brother who is wrong first. I''ll apologize to you first. I''m sorry for Miss Li." Wang Lei unwilling, also said: "sorry." Hearing their apology, Li Beinian''s eyes were slightly restrained and said: "Mayor Lin, Yuxin is a good girl. I don''t know how much your sister occupies in your family. But if you marry for some interests, I don''t think these two are a good choice." Wang Lei''s face was ugly, "give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant, right, I..." "Enough!" Wang Hao pulls Wang Lei, and his face is black. When Lin Ya heard this, she hooked his lips, and looked at her with great significance. She said, "Miss Li, I''m interested. But you don''t look very well. I''d like to accompany you to the hospital for examination." "No," musichen''s voice was cold and deep, and his eyebrows were calm and cool. "Mayor Lin needs time to educate his family, so it''s no trouble." As he spoke, his eyes seemed to have no intention of turning around behind the forest cliff, which was very cool. Lin Kerou felt sorry, but he was unwilling to face it. He said in a soft voice, "chief mu, what is the relationship between you and Li Beinian now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 This question makes Lin Ke Rou uneasy. Look at them, 80% of them are already together. Before Li Beinian and Mu Donglin didn''t quit their marriage, they still had some distance with muxichen. It''s no coincidence that they''re both in the same restaurant now. Look at the way muxichen protects her, he is a good man. But why did Li Beinian stay with him? Lin Ke Rou''s face was not willing to go even further, and said: "she broke up with Dong Lin elder brother and retired for a long time. You will stay with her. Thanks to you, you are still brother of Donglin." On the face of indignation, Lin Ke Rou deliberately said very loud, "brother Donglin likes her so much, but she hurt her so badly in the end. Chief mu, she can play with brother Donglin or you. When she finds a better family, she may abandon you." "Or did you collude with her for a long time, and Li Beinian and brother Donglin''s divorce were all designed by the two of you?" Every word Lin Kerou said was full of reluctance. Looking at Li Beinian and muxichen, a look at the dog man and woman''s expression. Muxichen''s eyes were deep, like a long silent wave, the sea suddenly turned, but it was so obscure that it was difficult to capture its trace. Glancing at Lin Kerou lightly, muxichen said in a slow voice: "what''s the relationship between you and Mu Donglin?" Lin Kerou choked with a sentence, but quickly said, "I don''t believe you have such a relationship with her!" "Miss Lin," Li beiread aloud, half smiling, "what is this relationship?" Lin Kerou choked and breathed a few minutes. He said, "I''m with brother Donglin..." Li Beinian looked at her with sympathy in her eyes, "Youda above, lovers are not full, right?" No, it''s not. This is not the case between her and Mu Donglin. "No," Lin retorted, "no!" Li Bei read light hiss, throw to her a look of scorn, turn round a way: "go." While speaking, I went to the pool and waves. Chi Hailang''s face was covered with color. Xu was surprised by Mu Xichen''s reply to Li Beinian''s relationship. At this moment, he was looking at her with curiosity and perplexity. Li Beinian did not explain and went straight back. Back in the box, Chi Dali is completely down. Tang Xiaoge is also a little drunk, not sober. Li Beinian''s hands are a little sour. Chi Hailang can''t help two people by himself, so he has to wait for muxichen to come back. It''s just that musichen didn''t know what he had gone for, and he came back after a long time. After coming back, without saying a word, he came to Li Beinian and said, "let me have a look." Target, straight to her shoulder. Li Beinian subconsciously looked at the waves of the pond, and the boy had already turned his back. Musichen pushed her to the corner, opened her collar, and found that her shoulder had been blue. This is not very good-looking face, it is more dark, immediately turned around. Li Beinian was startled and pulled him. He said, "Why are you going?" "Take that pig''s hoof off." Musichen pushed her hand away and quickly walked forward. Li Beinian hurried forward to block him and said, "OK, now the godfather is drunk. Let''s get them back first." Musichen looked down at her with anger in his eyes. Li Beinian gently pushed him inside, gently hugged his waist, and comforted him: "well, just now that I beat him almost to vomit, he hit me with a punch, and we also earned an apology, almost all right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Musichen looked at the small head in front of him, and his anger seemed to be calmed a little. Li Beinian raised his face and looked at him in a low voice: "let''s take the godfather and mother back first. On the way back, we''ll buy some medicinal wine to go back. Can you help me wipe it?" Muxichen gently held her face in both hands and looked for a long time before kissing her forehead. He said, "take my parents back, and we will go to the hospital." "No, it''s a big deal." Li Beinian a face disdain, loosen him, way, "not much of a thing, rub some medicinal wine can." She said that rubbing medicinal wine was still because she was afraid that muxichen had many things to do. In the past, she did not pay any attention to this minor injury. Muxichen looked at her, did not know what mood, light should sound. Li Beinian was finally relieved. Unexpectedly, muxichen opened his mouth again and said, "where did he just touch you?" "What?" Li Beinian was confused. "Forest cliff." Muxichen''s eyes were deep, reaching out to touch her shoulder, "I saw it." Li Beinian said I just want to see where I''m hurt. There''s no touch you said Muxichen''s eyes were slightly loose, but he was still staring at her, warning: "it''s not easy to see the forest cliff away from you. It''s not easy to climb to this position when you are 29 years old." Li Beinian is slightly Lin. Lin ya really made her very uncomfortable. She did not have any opinion about this sentence of muxichen. She nodded and said, "listen to you." The pond waves looked at them and finally finished speaking, then got up. Unexpectedly, muxichen came directly to carry the pool and walked out. Although Chi Dali is not as big as Tang Xiaoge, it also has 150 Jin. At the moment, muxichen could easily carry it, as if nothing had happened. This made Chi Haibo dumbfounded and admired him more and more. Li Beinian followed Tang Xiaoge with the help of the pond waves. A group of people quickly got out of the garage. Chi Dali was drunk and needed to be looked after. Muxichen could not drive even after drinking. Naturally, he sat behind Li Beinian. Chi Haibo was driving by a drugstore when Li Beinian called for a stop. "I''ll get some medicine." Li Beinian made a gesture and opened the door. Chi Haibo said, "I''ll go. What do you want to buy?" "Look at mom. I''ll be back soon." Li Beinian threw on the door and trotted to the drugstore. Entering the drugstore door, Li Beinian subconsciously looked back. My heart beats fast, just like a thief. Found no one to follow up, the heart was calm down. The little girl selling medicine quickly came up and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "After the fact." Li Beinian said directly, "it has been 48 hours. Is it still useful to take medicine?" She knew that, for the first time, she would be pregnant. The two children, the twins who were not born into the world in the end. After a long hesitation, she decided to stay. But just now Lin Ke Rou''s question made her feel very confused. When the news of her marriage and pregnancy gets out, it''s not just her and musichen that are hard to do. And the grandfather who provided them with the account book. What''s more, her hard-working career will also stop This is not a good time to get pregnant. "Emergency contraception is effective for 72 hours. It''s basically OK." The nurse took a medicine for her, "to be on the safe side, you can eat more coriander, carrot and so on, you can kill sperm." "Can I have a glass of water?" When I got back to the car, I had a bottle of medicinal wine in my hand and some simple medicine to deal with the wound. But, I don''t know why, Li Beinian felt that musichen''s eyes were particularly pressing. Looking at the side of his eyes, the streetlights fell into his dark eyes, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to have obscure waves surging in darkness for a long time. - - - 6 shifts to early morning, moo! It''s the end of the month. Please hand in your monthly ticket!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Li Beinian faced with Mu Xichen''s eyes, and felt a little empty in his heart. But soon he pretended to be calm and said, "let''s go." After sending Chi Dali''s husband and wife back and settling down to make sure that the pond waves can be looked after, muxichen and Li Beinian leave. After musichen drank a little wine, Li Beinian naturally sat in the driver''s seat. Just ready to drive, Li Beinian received a call from the old man. Looking at the time, it is already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Naturally, he said, "grandfather, why haven''t you slept?" Li Beinian turned on the car stereo, and the voice came out from all around: "Niannian, where are you? Grandfather is waiting for you to come back. " "Ah, wait for me?" Li Beinian was confused for a moment, and then he suddenly remembered that it seemed She promised her grandfather that she would not live with him until it was officially announced. Subconsciously looked at muxichen, Li Beinian looked embarrassed and said, "grandfather, you should sleep first..." "No way," the old man said in a non-negotiable tone. "Come back quickly. I''m sitting in the living room. I won''t sleep until you come back." Said, the tone of voice hard down, "you promised me, do not work when you come back home to live, today you do not work, these days have no work, to live at home, do not go outside fooling around, like what kind of appearance." "I can''t be a fool..." She and musichen are just husband and wife relationship, do anything is normal, OK! How can this be called a fool? Li Beinian was not satisfied. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Li: "in short, you should come back quickly. My grandfather is waiting for you." With that, he hung up the phone. Li Beinian listened to the busy sound coming from the car stereo. His mood was a little complicated and he looked to his side. Musichen sat in the co pilot, very quiet. "Let''s go," musichen looked ahead, not knowing what he was thinking. "Grandfather, it''s all for you, I know." "And you?" "I''ll go back to Qianzhou, too." Muxichen looked at her with deep eyes and said, "when I go up with you first, I''ll wipe the medicine for you." Li Beinian felt something bad when he touched his eyes. His cheek was a little hot. He said quickly, "then explain to my grandfather. I don''t want to be scolded." "Well." From wuzhonglou to Qianzhou, there is a lot less traffic at night. The time is shortened, and it takes half an hour. When we get to the place, it''s already over ten o''clock. Li Beinian stopped the car, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door and walked in. Old Li was sitting in the living room pulling erhu. Now he heard the news outside and saw it. When he saw Li Beinian, he snorted and said, "if I don''t call you, you don''t know you''re back?" The voice falls, glimpses behind her muxichen, old eye one stare, "how did you come?" "Grandfather," musichen came in with the bag of the drugstore in his hand. "Ah Nian''s hands are a little uncomfortable today. I''ll give her some medicine before I go." "What''s the matter? How can a good hand feel uncomfortable? " Old Li put down the erhu and walked towards her. "Look at it, grandfather. What''s the matter?" Li Beinian didn''t dare to show it to him. He quickly flashed to one side and said with a smile, "young people are playing with each other. It''s all right if you don''t pay attention to it." After that, he took muxichen to the upstairs and called out, "grandfather, you should go to bed early. We will go up first." Looking at them, Li Lao was even more upset. He blew his beard and glared and yelled, "go after the medicine is finished!" Li Beinian was helpless and amused at the sound of old Li. The next moment, the arm is tight. Li Beinian was pressed on a chest. The man in front of him had a low voice, his chest vibrated slightly, and his breath was burning and spitting. His ear whispered, "after taking medicine, I still want to have your granddaughter. What can I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Li Beinian was helpless and amused at the sound of old Li. The next moment, the arm is tight. Li Beinian was pressed on a chest. The man in front of him had a low voice, his chest vibrated slightly, and his breath was burning and spitting. His ear whispered, "after taking medicine, I still want to have your granddaughter. What can I do?" Straight Sao words, let Li Beinian''s face immediately red. Stretch out his hand to push him, mutter a way: "there is kind to go to my grandfather in front of say, smelly rascal." "If I hold my wife and go to my wife, how can I be a hooligan?" Musichen lowered his head and was ready to kiss her. Li Beinian blushed and didn''t start, urging him to go, "finish and go." However, musichen did not comply. He lifted up his big hand, clamped her chin and covered her lips. Shallow sucking, prying open her teeth, gradually deepening. But I don''t know why, I feel his movement is a little heavy. Li Beinian puts his hand on his side and passively bears his kiss. Musichen went deeper and deeper, his movements heavier and heavier, and his arms around her waist tightened. It seems to be angry. Strong and powerful heart beat in front of him. Li Beinian was a little out of breath, so he reached out and beat him. However, muxichen did not immediately let go, and his movement gradually slowed down. After a long time, he gradually relaxed, panting slightly, and his forehead was close to her forehead. His voice was low and hoarse. He whispered, "I''ve been on a business trip these days." Li Beinian was a little stunned and asked, "where to go?" After asking, Li Beinian responded. She didn''t seem to understand his life. He could be with her all the time when she saw him. What about when she can''t see him? Where is he? Is it work or something else? Li Beinian suddenly found that she knew nothing about him. Muxichen bowed his head and pecked on her lips, "go to Mingcheng." Mingcheng is another international economic city besides the imperial capital and Guangshi. "Oh." Li Beinian should come down and ask, "when will I go?" "Tomorrow morning." Muxichen gently released her and stroked her hair. "When I come back, I will take you to Tongzhou." Tongzhou is the city where Mo''s family lives. It''s only an hour or two away from Guangshi. Li Beinian drooped his eyes and answered the voice lightly. It seems to be a real emergency. There was no time to take her to TongZhou first. Muxichen stroked her cheek and whispered, "I haven''t told my grandfather to give me a vaccination first." Then open the bag and say, "I''ll give you the medicine." Li Beinian was pressed to sit on the bed, muxichen wiped his hands with a disinfectant wipes, and then went to lift her clothes. Li Beinian specially selected to cover his neck. The collar was relatively small, and there was some trouble in pulling. Muxichen looked at it and said in a low voice, "it''s better to take it off and make it convenient." Li Beinian''s face was slightly red and said, "don''t mess around. The sound insulation of the old house is not good." Hearing this, muxichen took the opportunity to lean over and said in a low voice, "let''s be quiet." "Go to you," Li Beinian pushed him away. "Be careful my grandfather rushes up to kill you!" "Die or die," musichon, instead of being pushed away, grabbed her clothes and lifted them up in a low voice. "Grandfather will understand us." Silent ambiguous spread, musichen closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Li Beinian quickly pressed down his clothes and warned, "no way!" Musichen chuckled, then leaned over and gave a kiss, "OK, let me see your injury." Li Beinian glared at him and slowly took off his coat. Musichen said that seeing injuries is really seeing injuries. See that a small piece of green, the original smile of black eyes also gathered down, hidden light anger ups and downs. Gently and carefully give her medicine, not light or heavy rubbing, attracted Li Beinian''s inspiration, "pain." Musichen''s strength was smaller, and he poured some medicinal wine for her to rub. After rubbing the medicinal wine, Li Beinian had already hurt his arm. He raised his hand to put it in his palm and said, "the hand is sour." Muxichen pulled his lips and pinched them slowly. It''s just that when you''re done with the medicine, you''re distracted. Musichen''s eyes fell on her. Li Beinian, aware of his eyes, immediately reached out to block him, glared at him, stretched out his legs and kicked him away, saying, "what are you looking at?" Muxichen is the trend to pull her to take off her hand, bow his head greatly kiss a mouthful, loud and provocative, "good-looking." Li Beinian blushed and put out his hand to block his face. He looked up at the door from time to time, and said in a low voice, "get out of here. My grandfather will drive people later." Muxichen rubbed two times, but still not enough, was pushed away by her. Hearing Li Beinian''s words, the rebellious factor in his heart began to make trouble. He raised his face and said in a hoarse voice, "what are we going to do? Does grandfather really come to beat people?" Big hand a Yang, will she directly press on the bed, "or, let''s try?" Li Beinian struggled, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise. He whispered, "are you crazy? Ah... " Li Beinian was so sensitive that he began to feel a pale pink, and he was ashamed and angry to kick him. But muxichen iron heart to stay, Li Beinian is how to kick not move. Pressing her, muxichen chewed again, then raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "kiss me." Li Beinian looked at the door, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then he urged, "next time, it''s not good to show my grandfather!" Musichen''s eyes flashed with a smile and straightened up to straighten her clothes. In a low voice, "when is the next time?" "When you come back from Mingcheng." Li Beinian pulled the clothes beside him and put them on. Then he stood up and pushed him out of the door. "Go, go, go!" Muxichen had no choice but to smile. He seemed to be angry and resentful. His voice was very light and said, "I have no conscience." Li Beinian pushed him to the door. Suddenly, muxichen said again: "next time, go to the next door." he paused and murmured, "try how bad the sound insulation of the old house is." Li Beinian pulled his face down and kicked him away: "get out of here!" After the low roar, Li Beinian immediately slammed the door. Muxichen smile, turn back downstairs, found Li Lao is still sitting in the living room. "Grandfather." "Rest early," musichen said respectfully Old Li''s turbid and shrewd old eyes looked straight at him and said meaningfully: "I believe you, just give her to you, Xichen, don''t let me down." - - monthly tickets and recommended tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 The weather gradually began to cool, Li Beinian lay in bed, listening to the sound of insects outside, feeling particularly peaceful. Ding: good night. Li Beinian looked at these two words for a long time, but did not reply. Turn off the phone mute, Li Beinian looked at the roof beam in a daze. Maybe it''s because he has been so tired these two days that Li Beinian doesn''t dream any more. Just those dreams in the past, but at this moment in the mind infinite amplification, gradually clear. Lin ya, Mu Donglin "I''ll give you two choices," Li Beinian murmured, repeating the sentence echoing in his dream. "First, give him to me, and I''ll take the responsibility for you..." He, or it, or her? Secondly, Li Beinian had no clue. Close your eyes and go to sleep, but have no dream all night. The next day, when Li Beinian woke up, muxichen had already set out for Mingcheng. Li Beinian spent a day at home with the old man, playing chess, chatting, playing erhu, or listening to his grandfather talking about all kinds of things in the past. He was especially open-minded and fascinated. The time of vacation is always in a hurry. For most of the month, Li Beinian spent it idly. ''s perfume advertisement, which was finalized in bliss Entertainment City, has entered the preparatory plan. Cheng Su Su and Bai Yuan also took a rest for such a long time. In the early morning, they came to pick up Li Beinian and went to the preparatory base. After a busy day''s work, Li Beinian was free from the details of the script, preparation and details. With a job, Li Beinian naturally returned to qingshuifu. Gu MINGYE previously helped move, but also moved some of the main supplies. And some clothes and daily necessities are still here. After taking a bath at home, Li Beinian receives Bo Chengcheng''s schedule confirmation. Three advertisements have been arranged in succession, including "survival in the wild" and "the actor reveals secrets" and "goddess''s daily life". For the next month, she will be very busy, very busy. Li Beinian just sent her a OK gesture, and then received a wechat from Bo Chengcheng. [sister Bo]: Liu Wei will also participate in the field to survive. We must have a good relationship with her. This woman is very straight. You should have an appetite for her. Sister Bo: Recently, there are three urban dramas, one of which is a youth drama. I rejected all of them. I helped you with two scripts. One is wearing Yue opera, called Yesheng. The hostess is a smart woman and finally becomes a queen. Night Sheng? Li Beinian has a little impression on this play. It seems that Li Xueqing starred in her last life. Li Xueqing then "Dragon Ball biography" after the fire, and then find her film and television plays especially much. Although her acting skills are not particularly strong, but it is also passable, coupled with the relationship between dawn entertainment, Li Xueqing plays the night Sheng queen without any suspense. But she didn''t like the role very much. The mistress was half hearted, guarded by her childhood elder martial brother, and her male partner was not innocent. After she married the male master, she wandered around the world in a silly and sweet way. At that time, she was sprayed by netizens. However, the production is very large, there is no suspense, fire out of the sky. Soon Li Beinian asked, "do you think it suits me? Sister Bo: the production is very large, so it can be considered. [sister Bo]: there is another one called "celibacy". The female owner is a beautiful woman who is lonely, helpless, cold-blooded, and lives on selling blood. Li Beinian was also impressed by this play. Because of the play It was a terrible attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Li Beinian refused if he didn''t want to. Sister Bo: don''t you want to film? [North of today''s Li]: No, I don''t want to make these two plays ~ [sister Bo]: there''s a movie in which Liu Wei plays a supporting role. Would you like to have a try? Li Beinian''s eyes lit up and asked: what movie? Sister Bo: a military film, which is being prepared recently, directed by Du Jia. Du Jia, the big guy in the movie director! When Li Beinian saw the name, he immediately got excited and asked: is it "thorn vine" [sister Bo]: Yes, have you heard about it? Li Beinian was about to reply when Bo Chengcheng called. Li Beinian sat up straight and said, "hello?" Bo Chengcheng cut to the theme, "the films produced by Du Jia''s team are not bad. This film has high requirements for female partners." "Because there are other international stars to join, you must be able to speak English, have good skills, and be able to bear hardships and stand hard work, because it''s a military film, and the movement is very strict." Bo Chengcheng says in a clear voice, pauses, and continues: "recently in the selection, female No.1 has been decided, it''s Liu Wei, and the man''s number one is Jiang Chun. They are all big men who have won the film emperor''s film award. Female No.2 is the undercover inside, with strong mobility and high requirements for acting skills. Do you think you can do it yourself?" Liu Wei, after two consecutive films, has just won the honor of the best supporting actress in the world this year. Jiang Chun, a solid old actor, is said to have died because of physical reasons. Thorn vine is his resurrection work. In my last life, I heard that the female No.2 of this film is also an excellent actor. I don''t know why he was beaten down by Liu Wei, playing a very bad role. Finally, the cut out of the scene is very, very few, coupled with Liu Wei''s displeasure, after shooting the play, he committed suicide with depression. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and said, "I can try, but sister Bo, can you tell me why you have to keep a good relationship with Liu Wei?" Bo Chengcheng thought for a while and replied lazily: "first, this person is not easy to be provoked. He has a big position and a big temper. He is also a fierce man." Well, I''ve heard about this for a long time. "Second, she is very big in the circle. As long as she doesn''t like you, others will follow suit." Li Beinian: "so terrible?" "Third, this person is very strong. It''s not good to have a good relationship with her." "What if, by accident, I am hated?" This question Li Beinian asked is very constructive. Bo Cheng is silent for a moment and says, "that only means your life is bad." Li Beinian had been silent for most of a month and reappeared in front of the public. There was a lot of noise on the Internet. It''s all about Li Beinian and mu Dashao. The news about Mu Da Shao''s infidelity has been completely washed out. The current version is that two people broke up because of their emotional split, and the engagement doesn''t count. however, on the afternoon of Li Bei Ning''s perfume advertising, rumors spread about her on the Internet. #Li Beinian pulled down from behind the popular new star, and said with pictures and texts what she was different from other actresses. What kind of access to luxury homes, luxury car pick-up, the pursuit of a large number of people, resources get soft After breaking up with Mu Donglin, he didn''t feel decadent. After half a month''s cultivation, he was born quickly, and his recovery ability was amazing. The last sentence is: it is reported that Li Beinian lived in a building in the fog before. After moving away, he went out quickly. What do you think? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Both inside and outside, they are pointing out that there is something wrong with Li Beinian. But I don''t know. Such means can be more imaginative than being directly explained. Click to open a comment, it is really a large amount of criticism. "Ha ha, the news that the girl was in custody before was washed white with mu Dashao. Now it seems that she is not clean [spitting out her tongue] '' " what''s wrong with living in Wuzhong building? Although wuzhonglou is not very good, it''s not very poor, right?? What kind of mansion does Xiaobian live in? " "There is something fishy [thinking] is it It''s being It''s a rule It''s just a beginning It''s very likely that... " Li Beinian looked around and scoffed. However, after a while, there was a follow-up: "I think it must have been given by mu Dashao. When mu Dashao sent roses, they had already reached the stage of talking about marriage. Now it is said that they are forced to break up. Why do they have so many resources?" "It''s time to change the gold master. A friend of mine is also an insider. They all say that Li Beinian is strange. When they filmed" nine spies "together, they seemed to have tried to seduce the male owner Liu Qingquan, but they also broke up in bad mood." "Wow, is this woman so playful? No wonder mu Dashao wants to dump her. 666!" "So mu left her and immediately found her family? It''s amazing... " "I don''t know who picked up mu Dashao''s shoes." In a short time, the Internet was rhythmic. Li Beinian was dumped by Mu Donglin. Now resources are everywhere because she is willing to sell her body. Li Beinian knows that he can''t care about this kind of speech. However, anyone who works so hard in acting will be criticized and will not feel comfortable. In addition to the fan''s confession and sympathy, there are also some questions and abuse. Directly closed, looked up to see a slightly fat figure came. Li Beinian raised a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Yang." Mr. Yang was the person in charge of the advertisement negotiation with Bo Chengcheng last time. Mr. Yang was upright, and his smile made people feel very kind. He came over and said, "Miss Li really didn''t let me down. The advertisement was very good." "Mr. Yang flattered me." "Ha ha, no," said Mr. Yang, smiling at her, "you are the image spokesman of Xiaguo branch of the company. There will be a charity auction tonight. Come with me later. As my female partner, you can go out to meet people. You are still young, and you will have a lot of opportunities in the future." Cheng Su came in from the outside with a glass of water in his hand and said, "Yang is always good." Speaking, he handed the water to Li Beinian, "I''ll go and pour you a glass of water." "No," Mr. Yang waved his hand and looked at Li Beinian and said, "the dinner party starts at six o''clock. I''ve already asked someone to prepare your dress for you. Let''s go in a moment." Li Beinian slightly a Zheng, "this is also too sudden, I go appropriate?" "Appropriate," Mr. Yang nodded, "I''m the person in charge of xiangda''er, and you are the spokesman of xiangda''er. It''s most appropriate to attend together. However, this kind of occasion is only good for you, no harm. It''s good to see more people. This is an opportunity." Li Beinian called and asked Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "go ahead, Mr. Yang is right. This is an opportunity. It will be good for you to go out and brush your face now." After a pause, Bo Chengcheng said, "Mr. Yang, you can rest assured that he is very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 With Bo Chengcheng''s words, Li Beinian was relieved. After the afternoon''s announcement, I got the dinner dress prepared by Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng is good at choosing clothes. Tonight''s dress is a light blue fishtail skirt, from the bottom of the feet up, from deep to light gradient up, very delicate and conservative. Xiaoluxiang shoulder, tall and even, wearing a pair of exquisite flat shoes. When general manager Yang received her, his eyes were startled. Then he saw her height and wryly laughed. He said, "fortunately, you don''t wear high-heeled shoes, or I won''t dare to stand with you." Yang is not tall. The normal figure of a southern man is about 176. Li Beinian held his lips and put his arm gently on his hand. It looked like he was coming with him, but the distance between them was quite appropriate. When we got to the meeting hall, many people looked at it. As a public figure, Li Beinian has been making a lot of noise recently because of Mu Donglin''s affairs. Naturally, many people know her. But at this moment, many people see her, and their eyes are not meaningful. As soon as general manager Yang came in, many people came up to say hello. After three or two greetings, general manager Yang led Li Beinian to go inside. Li Beinian has a polite smile on her face. Many people know that she will greet her. Suddenly, there was a sensation. Li Beinian looked back and saw that many people were surrounded by a place. And the center of that place The sense of familiarity has been with him for the rest of his life. Mu Donglin''s face is upright, without any expression, and his habitual indifference seems to have some breath of no entry. It''s just that there''s a woman around him. Different from her and general manager Yang, the distance between them is very close, and the woman almost has to stick it up and be intimate. Still. Both of them have always been in this state in their last life. He is known as brother and sister to the public, and he is intimate in private. Once upon a time, Li Beinian felt heartbroken when he saw them like this. But now, only remain indifferent. Lin Kerou seems to have noticed Li Beinian''s eyes, and then whispered two words to Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin was slightly stiff and raised his eyes. His eyes fell steadily on Li Beinian. Many people have noticed that the good guys whisper. Soon, Mu Donglin''s eyes moved away and exchanged greetings with the people on the edge. General manager Yang also noticed, in a low voice: "are you ok?" Li Beinian felt General Yang''s caution and chuckled, "Mr. Yang, I have nothing to do with him for a long time." Mr. Yang put his mind down. "I''ll toast him later. If you feel it''s hard to face it, you''ll pretend to go to the bathroom." "Good." Li Beinian was very happy. When Mr. Yang saw that there were few people around them, he gently moved Li beiread. Li Beinian understood, turned around and left. But who knows, suddenly a weak voice called her: "read!" Voice with a bit of joy, but also surprise like, shouting: "I really did not expect you will come, too, too coincidental." Lin Kerou''s voice was not masked, which attracted many people''s attention. Li Beinian knows that she did it on purpose. Turning around with his lips folded, Li Beinian looked at them with a decent smile on his face. He said politely, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, mu Dashao, Miss Lin." Lin Kerou took Mu Donglin''s hand, looked at Li Beinian and said, "I''ve got a beautiful necklace. Donglin wants to take me with me. I can''t argue with him. But why are you here? Is it to accompany people to socialize? " What kind of person will accompany others in social intercourse? Lin Kerou is swearing. - - - - - monthly ticket 1600 plus change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 What kind of person will accompany others in social intercourse? Lin Kerou is swearing. Li Beinian thought he didn''t understand. He said with a smile, "what Necklace do you like?" Lin Kerou didn''t expect that she would take the talk, and she was happy to continue. She said with a smile: "the heart of midsummer, have you heard of it?" The small self satisfied appearance clearly fell into Li Beinian''s eyes. Li Beinian: "No Lin Kerou''s smile was a little stiff. She said, "it''s quite famous recently. It''s an international award-winning work." "Is that so?" Li Beinian said with a smile, "that''s very good. If you like it, you can buy it." Lin Kerou is even more embarrassed, like a kind reminder: "the auction has not started yet, read." "Well, you should start quickly later. There should be a lot of people like you," Li Beinian said with a proper smile. "There are so many people in the field with female partners. Be careful not to rob them." "No," Lin Kerou hugged Mu Donglin''s arm and said softly, "brother Donglin will get it for me, right?" Mu Donglin looks down at Lin Kerou and replies coldly. General manager Yang raised his glass and said, "I''ve heard that mu dashaodaming saw a real person for the first time. I didn''t expect to be so young. I''m glad to meet you." With such a large international brand, xiangda''er is also in charge of various large occasions. Mu Donglin knew him. However, he raised his eyebrows and said, "is this your new love?" Mu Donglin pointed to Li Beinian, with some disdain on his face. With a stiff smile, Mr. Yang was embarrassed and said, "Mu Dashao is joking. I already have a lover and a child. Don''t get me wrong. Miss Li is the image spokesman of xiangda''er in Xia state, and her partners are just going to participate in the activity." "It turns out that you don''t let go of a man who has a family?" Mu Donglin''s face was cold and cold. He looked at Li Beinian with a little disdain in his eyes? After using you, I''ll dump you? " Li Beinian''s smile on his face was still natural and generous, and said: "Mu Dashao, it''s not a good habit to live by oneself." A light floating words, let Mu Donglin''s face sink a minute. Lin Kerou noticed that something was wrong with him. He took his arm and reminded him, "brother Donglin." Mu Donglin''s mood went down a little bit. He looked at Li Beinian coldly and said, "who is muxichen? I know better than you. He tricked you to do those things, but he used you to deal with me. Now I am not happy in my heart. He will be happy and kick you sooner or later." Said, slowly step up, light voice way: "desperate words, I can also give you a position here." Li Bei, unable to read, stepped back and said with a distant and polite smile, "thank you, Mu Da Shao." When Mu Donglin saw her retreating, her face became colder. He raised his glass and said in a cold voice, "here''s to you." Such a scene, many people are in an uproar. Who is mu Donglin? Mu''s little boss! Attending this kind of occasion, only other people toast him. Where can he toast others? Seeing this, the voice of stealing surrounded this side, many eyes were shifted to look over. Li Beinian''s eyes light slightly astringent, also raises the wine cup, lightly touches with him, lightly sips. Mu Donglin drank it and then looked at her coldly, "why don''t you finish it? I can''t afford you a drink? " - - - - - add a change to [legacy: song.], mamda! Thank you for your support. The first leader of this book, O ()_ ɡɡɡɡɡɡɡɡɡɡɡ) O www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Mu Donglin''s face is not good-looking, the meaning of the target has been expressed. No one expected Mu Donglin to talk like this. But no one can say anything. Mr. Yang was embarrassed and quickly said, "Mu Dashao, Miss Li is a girl, and her drinking capacity is not good. It''s still me..." "Want to replace her?" Mu Donglin looked at him coldly, "who are you?" Mr. Yang''s voice was stagnant, unable to answer. Li Beinian pulled his lips and drank the red wine in the glass. She had a fair amount of wine, and it wasn''t hard to drink it. With a smile on his face, Li Beinian said with a smile: "Mu Dashao seems to be in a bad mood today." "On the contrary, I''m in a good mood." Mu Donglin''s face is still inertia indifference, but the tone of voice has become a little lighter, "especially when you drink, why not drink more?" Li Beinian''s eyelids jumped. She did not expect that Mu Donglin would aim at her so obviously. This is a bit of a disgrace. Not only do other people in Beili feel that it''s also true of other people. However, no one dares to talk. Mr. Yang''s face is not very good-looking, both embarrassed, but also sorry to look at Li Beinian. He brought her out today. He should have been responsible for her to the end. However, the man he met was Mu Donglin. Yang always has no way. Li Beinian knows where Mr. Yang''s worries and apologies are. She is now the image spokesperson of xiangda''er. If she contradicts Mu Donglin here, it is not only general manager Yang, but also xiangda''er who will suffer first. After all, it''s an international company. Qianlong can''t beat the local leader. Moreover, if Mu Donglin wants to engage her, a xiangda''er will not risk offending Mu to defend her. Understanding the power of it, Li Beinian''s heart sank slightly. Li Beinian looked at Mu Donglin''s insidious eyes and bent his lips tactfully and naturally and said, "OK." He brought another glass of wine and said with a smile, "I will punish myself." Mu Donglin''s eyes were indifferent, "at least three cups." There are more and more people watching the drama around. No one expected to see such a powerful picture. Mu Dashao meets his predecessor hand in hand, forcing him to drink. Lin Kerou looks at Li Beinian, and his heart is full of happiness. Li Beinian also has today! Without Mu Donglin''s protection, what is Li Beinian? Playing with brother Donglin''s feelings, sooner or later he will die ugly! Lin Kerou is very comfortable and stares at Li Beinian''s face. Like others, she was waiting for Li Beinian to show embarrassment or embarrassment on her face. But, No. Li Beinian''s face is like wearing a decent and generous smile mask to all the eyes watching the good play. Hearing this, Mu Jing''s expression is just three cups That appearance, like in the face of a person can not help the child, no half of the ugly after being bullied. Mu Donglin looks at her cup by cup, his fist has been tightly clenched. It''s more and more like musichen. It''s disgusting! A burst of gas blocked in the heart, like Mao full strength son but a fist into the cotton, that strength son nowhere to make, uncomfortable flustered. Mu Donglin pulled his lips and sneered: "why, I was very proud before. Now I call you to drink, and you can go to bed. Is it so casual?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 That''s a bad word. When people around him heard this, many turned their heads and looked around. Just different eyes. It''s full of interest, or a cold eye, or schadenfreude. The meaning of such ugly words can not be more obvious. What''s more, facing his predecessor in full view of the public. Even if it''s a veteran who has been around for many years, he can''t guarantee that he can keep calm and smile under such circumstances. Everyone is waiting for Li Beinian''s reaction. However, Li Beinian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, as if he were telling a joke to an old friend. The clear female voice seemed to smile and said calmly: "if you meet someone you like, it doesn''t matter if you try, as long as you don''t like it It would be nice to have a bad time. " The meaning of this is a little deeper. Around the tone of laughter, the men are not a deep look at each other, and then, there is the tone of laughter spread out. "Unhappy?" "It''s a big thing to have a bad time in bed." "Look at this posture, it''s mu Dashao who was dumped. I can''t see it..." "Man''s dignity has been trampled on. Is it time to find a place?" Mu Donglin''s face is dark. In the face of the public''s teasing, Li Beinian''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice was soft and slow. He said to Mu Donglin, "but this kind of thing, you love me, and you don''t need too much pressure." Then she looked at Lin Kerou and said with a smile, "it''s better for Miss Lin. she''s committed to you. If you want to come to those things, you don''t mind, right?" "Li Beinian!" Mu Donglin gritted his teeth and black face and reached out to catch her. "Who the hell are you talking about?" Li Beinian immediately avoided him, and was surprised. Then he looked at him with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. How can you do it yourself?" A word fell down, the most innocent. Mu Donglin''s face is more heavy. He is about to speak, but he is attracted by a clap of applause. A tall figure came along. At a glance, it was a red suit that attracted people''s attention. He slightly raised his eyebrows, a pair of thick eyebrows slanting into the temples, slightly rich lips, with a shallow moustache, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, is smiling. This man looks about 30 years old. He laughs and makes people feel romantic. But a pair of peach blossom eyes has a special charm. Li Beinian felt that he was familiar with him, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out who it was. The man came forward, about 185 in height. Standing up, he was even more attractive than Mu Donglin. "Mu Dashao, everyone is good to get together. Why should we not get along with a woman?" The sound is like a dull drum tower bell, if there is a buzzing echo. No more than musichen''s deep magnetism, this man''s voice is more like after years of quenching, mature and thick, as if with a few plays, the aftertaste is endless. Speaking, slightly pick eyebrows, silent provocation has quietly attracted many women''s eyes. Even Li Beinian I''m being teased by him. This man is really coquettish. With a smile on his face, Shi Yi''s peach blossom eyes swept to Li Bei and said, "Miss Li, I''ve heard a lot about you." General manager Yang saw him with a sigh of relief, gratitude and a smile, and said: "general manager, it''s really a long time no see." Mu Donglin looked at the past, inertia indifferent face seems to have some fluctuations, coldly called out the name of this person: "Shi Yishen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "It''s really a long time no see. I don''t even know when your company changed such a young and beautiful spokesperson. It''s really a pity." As he spoke, Shi Yishen held out his hand to Li Beinian. He was a gentleman half bent over with a smile on his face. His dimples on his left face were deep. "Hello, I''m Shi Yishen." Li Beinian looks at the man in front of him, but he doesn''t seem to have much impression. Shi Yishen? This name is completely strange. It''s just this face and that moustache. She must have seen it somewhere. Li Beinian didn''t think of it for a while, but at this time, he who could help Li Beinian out of the encirclement must have good strength and was not afraid to offend the Mu family. Seeing that Mu Donglin''s face became more and more ugly, Li Beinian deeply threw a glance at Shi Yi and gently lifted it up. He said politely and distantly, "Hello, Mr. Shi." With a satisfied smile on his face, Shi Yishen stood up very gentlemanly and said, "the auction is still early. Why don''t we find a place to have a chat?" Li Beinian raised his eyebrows even higher. Subconsciously, he looked at Mu Donglin. If it is true, Mu Donglin''s face is already dark. He sneered and said, "I never thought you were interested in my ex fiancee. Why, you also have the habit of picking up broken shoes?" It''s really hard to hear. The smile on Shi Yi Shen''s face narrowed down, and he said, "Mu Dashao, Miss Li is a human being. Everyone has the right to fall in love or break up normally. If you have any unhappiness, you can solve it in private. This evening is a charity auction jointly held by time and Shangzhi. Please show some respect." Still? Is this also held yet? Li Beinian didn''t know. But obviously, as the secret boss behind the party, musichen should not attend. "Oh?" Mu Donglin seemed to be very surprised, and said, "do you always have a fancy to her in your elegant and elegant hours?" "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him," the president of the hour began to laugh, with a deep dimple on his face. "I am single at present, and you and Miss Li have already separated. What can I do if I pursue it?" "Hiss," Mu Donglin disdains a smile, looks at Li Beinian, means not clear way: "pour is quite fierce." Li Beinian also showed a faint smile on his face. His voice was gentle and his tone was light, but he was sarcastic. "I''m not fierce. I don''t know. But mu Dashao is quite disappointing." When he said this, he laughed directly. Many people can''t bear to be led by such a leader, and the laughter is getting bigger and bigger. Mu Donglin looked at Shi Yishen and Li Beinian. He was not annoyed and said, "is that right? Is my brother satisfied with you?" "Your brother?" Li Beinian was surprised on purpose, as if he didn''t know who he was talking about. Immediately, he didn''t reply positively. He said with a smile and teasing, "it''s enough to try a failed product once." Shi Yi''s interest rose in his deep eyes. Looking at Li Beinian, a pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to be dyed with aged wine. One glance was enough to make people intoxicated. "Miss Li, as expected, is an interesting person." "It''s really interesting," Mu Donglin came up. "How can a woman say something that she hasn''t done so naturally?" Speaking, has been close to, "I can, lose can not fail, you have tried?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Li Beinian had disgust in his eyes. He stepped back and said, "Mu Da Shao, this is a public place. I hope you''d better be more restrained." Mu Donglin is getting closer to the past, "wasn''t it very loud just now? Do you know you''re afraid?" The big hand stretched out and grasped Li Beinian''s wrist. "Why, it''s the same as the real one, and now I dare not answer it?" Li Beinian was about to speak when he saw Shi Yi extending his hand. Shi Yishen had a smile on his face, but his romantic eyes had already taken some warning and said, "Mu Dashao, in public, give me a face." As he spoke, he reached out and broke Mu Donglin''s hand. "It''s not easy for me to cooperate with Shangzhi once. I''ll treat you to dinner later?" There was no lack of compliments. However, only they know that Shi Yishen''s words are true and false. But it all needs a step down. Naturally, Mu Donglin understood it. Finally, he let go of his hand. Mu Donglin looked at Shi Yishen and said, "after he came back from the United States, he looked more concise than before. Why, are you going to stay in Guangshi this time?" "No way," Shi Yishen smiles tactfully, but his attitude is still maintaining an equal attitude. "If you want to fight for a job with mu Dashao, you''ll go back to Mingcheng in a few days." Mingcheng? Li Beinian couldn''t help looking at him more. Shi Yishen, however, seems to be unaware of her eyes and talks to Mu Donglin. The next thing is about business. Finally, he shifted his attention. Yang was relieved and quietly pulled Li Beinian away. Just did not expect, Lin Ke Rou unexpectedly also followed up. Lin Kerou is very well dressed today. She wore a light yellow dinner dress and high-heeled shoes of candy color patent leather on her feet. A long head of hair dyed golden yellow, micro roll shawl, face is delicate makeup. At this moment, he walked towards the inside side, his face seemed to have a nervous and delicate expression, and said in a low voice: "Niannian, can I talk to you alone?" Yang always saw such a talk, he knew he was going to avoid it. Looking for an excuse, Mr. Yang left with his glass. Then, only Li Beinian and Lin Kerou are left in this corner. Li Beinian got to the point, and his tone was not good. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Kerou looked at Li Beinian in front of her. Her eyes were still very weak, as if she was a little nervous. She raised her arm to touch her hand and said, "Niannian, I know you hate me very much. I''m sorry for the previous things." "Oh, I don''t accept it, and then?" Lin Ke Rou''s face was sad and said, "I''m sorry, miss..." Li Beinian didn''t answer, so he looked at her coldly. Lin Kerou looked at her and whispered, "brother Donglin still loves you very much. These days, he always calls your name when he sleeps at night..." "Ha ha." Li beiread it for a moment, and then he heard it was insidious. Who is mu Donglin''s name when he sleeps at night? How does she know? Caught off guard and so on came a sneer, Lin Kerou easily felt her unhappiness. In the heart slightly secretly happy, on the surface is weak innocent appearance, way: "reads You don''t want to I hate me so much, I''m also for your good, I hope You can go back to Donglin, which is the best result for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 When talking, Lin Kerou''s eyes are slightly red. That expression, that look, as if Li Beinian had done something heinous. Li Beinian subconsciously stepped back two steps and stood in a more eye-catching position. Otherwise, if Lin Kerou is cruel and wants to frame her, she can''t defend her. Lin Kerou also noticed Li Beinian''s vigilance. He was even more upset. He was a little more complicated. He said, "brother Donglin is not very well these days." "Some time ago, when you just quit marriage, he drank alcohol almost every day in his villa. If my brother and I weren''t watching him, maybe brother Donglin would have been in the hospital..." Lin Kerou said this, and her voice was choked. "He loves you so much. How can you be so cruel to leave him?" When Li Beinian heard this, he immediately laughed. Looking at Lin Ke Rou''s delicate appearance, she asked, "what do you want?" Lin Kerou raised her eyes and looked at Li Beinian. Her eyes were injured and she stammered: "I just I don''t want to see brother Donglin sad again. " "Oh, and then?" Such a cold and distant tone made Lin Ke Rou''s face even more difficult to hold. Her tears fell down and said, "Niannian, do you have to speak like this?" When Li Beinian saw her crying, he was even more impatient. He looked at her coldly and said, "what are you crying for? What have I done for you?" Lin Kerou shook his head and said, "I just feel sorry for brother Donglin." "None of my business?" Li Beinian was impatient. "Miss Lin, you''ve found the wrong person. If you just want to show off that you have a closer relationship with Mu Donglin, I''ll tell you that it''s useless for you to say these words to me. Since I can divorce him, it means that I have no feelings for him." Lin Kerou got the answer she wanted, and the big stone hanging in her heart finally relaxed. "What is the relationship between you and musichen Lin Kerou looked up and asked, "well, the most fundamental reason for you to break up with brother Donglin is actually to be with chief mu, right?" Li Beinian looked at her coldly and said, "it''s none of your business?" It''s none of my business. It''s none of your business. Two dirty words, but blocked Lin Kerou for a while comfortable. But his eyes became sympathetic and said, "musichen, he has always been a very selfish person I must be with you to fight against brother Donglin. Maybe there is a fresh period for you now, but how long can this fresh period last... " Li Beinian''s eyes are full of impatience and darkness. On the point of attack, he finds Lin Kerou''s eyes glancing back. "Miss Li," the mature and thick voice came again, with a romantic aftertaste and a smile, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Eh, isn''t this mu Dashao''s female companion?" Shi Yishen came over and saw the tears on Lin Kerou''s face. He was surprised and said, "Why are you crying?" Lin Kerou quickly wiped her tears. She was in a hurry and didn''t dare to offend others. She took a deep look at Shi Yi and said, "it''s OK. I''m I''ll go first... " That appearance, as if is a pair of dare to be angry but dare not say the manner. Li Beinian laughed angrily and gave her a white eye on her back. He scolded: "mother''s mental retardation!" When he heard the curse, he also laughed and looked at her with great interest: "Miss Li, it''s really interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 When Li Beinian heard this, he was not comfortable anywhere. Turning around, Yishen finds that he is looking at her. Because the smile seems to be full of bewitching. The big dimple on the left side of my face looks especially bright. "The auction is about to start. I still need a beautiful lady like you. Would you like to sit next to me?" "I''m sorry," Li Beinian said apologetically. "Mr. Yang and I came together mainly to represent the image of our company and belong to the scope of work, so..." "I have told Mr. Yang," Shi Yishen refused to give Li Beinian any chance to refuse. "He agreed, and very much agreed that you should sit beside me. Tonight, you are my girl companion." As he spoke, he bowed and stretched out his hand. Li Beinian felt embarrassed. Some helpless eyes scan, looking for the figure of Mr. Yang in the banquet. Finally, see general manager Yang nodded slightly to her, Li beiread for a moment, hope to collapse. Li Beinian held out his hand and gently raised it. Shi Yishen finally stood up with contentment. However, he was curious and asked, "is Miss Li so defensive against everyone?" Li Beinian said No, I''m just not used to getting too close to strange men. " "So?" Shi Yishen showed a brilliant smile on his face, his teeth were particularly white, and his chin moustache was also raised with charm. "That''s my pleasure, Miss Li. Please." Li Beinian had to keep up. The venue is not far away. The strength of the four cups of wine just now came up, and Li Beinian''s face was a little hot. Walking by Shi Yishen''s side, Li Beinian hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t expect Mu Da Shao to be so disrespectful just now. Thank you for your help." "You''re welcome. It''s just a little bit." "Do you know why I will help you?" he said with a deep smile Thanks, he really climbed up the pole. Li Beinian abdominal Fei, face is still maintain elegant decent, but distant smile, asked: "why?" "There is a sentence, I don''t know if you have heard it." Shi Yishen keeps a close distance with her gentlemanly. I have to say that this kind of cultivation really gives people a sense of security. "Good looks are the same, interesting souls are one in a thousand." The voice of Shi Yishen is very tasty. Such as the drum tower bell, only then a sound, as if with infinite aftertaste. At this moment he was smiling gracefully and gentlemanly, turning to look at her, with the same tenderness to everyone. "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very good-looking, but after you finished drinking, I found that you were a woman who was different from the women I had seen before." Li Beinian said: Love veteran! An old hand in love! Moreover, if Li Beinian is not too narcissistic, she can basically be sure that this man is teasing her! Li Beinian didn''t know what to say for a while. But such reaction, fall into other people''s eyes, became shy and reserved. A lot of people looked at it and whispered. "Shi Yishen got in touch with another one. What about Mu Dashao''s predecessor ~" "yes, I would be grateful to have such a man willing to help me out." "How long can it last this time? one month? Shi Yishen''s girlfriend who has been in power for the longest time seems to be three months? " - - and and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Little star this kind of thing, the most no shelf life, a month, the sky." "But this woman is not simple. First she caught up with mu Dashao, and now she has Shi Yishen. This is the rhythm of heaven?" "Cut, look like a coquette, show off, catch a man to catch a accurate." Li Beinian''s listening is quite good. At this moment, he hears all the talk around him, and he is speechless. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shiyi chuckled and said, "do you like the things auctioned tonight?" She can''t afford it. Li Beinian thought silently. But still calm on the face, the way: "no, just to meet people, brush face." Shi Yi understood that the dimples on his face became deeper. He took a seat with the lady gracefully. Then, Shi Yishen also sat down. Li Beinian sat down the moment, subconsciously began to look for Yang Zong''s figure. After all, she was brought by President Yang, but now she is sitting with Shi Yishen. Although there is a table in the middle, it can''t be said. However Mr. Yang is just a person in charge of a branch office, and his seat is in the back. When Mu Donglin was at Yishen''s level, he was in the first row. Li Beinian and Shi Yishen are sitting in the lower row of the middle of the auction table. On the left is Shi Yishen. When Shi Yishen left, it was Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou''s eyes look a little red. She looks at Li Beinian from time to time. However, Li Beinian didn''t see it, but met Shi Yi''s smiling eyes. Lin Kerou smiles awkwardly and politely. She quickly turns her head and focuses on the stage. Tonight, it''s a charity auction. Most of the items at auction are from time jewelry and Shangzhi. There are also many things donated by other people who come to participate. But there is no doubt that all the money from this evening''s auction will be donated to poor mountainous areas as a love fund. The first one to be auctioned is a calligraphy and painting donated by a lady. It is a modern work, not a masterpiece by a famous master. Therefore, the collection value is not high. However, both the artistic conception and the painters have a good feeling, and some people will bid for it soon. The next few auctions were all going out one after another. Mu Donglin bid twice for a cigarette holder and a vase. But obviously it''s not what you want. It''s just charity. Finally, I was photographed by others and didn''t care. When the fifth thing came out, many girls and children''s eyes were bright. On the big screen, the real features of the auction products are directly projected. It''s a crystal and luxurious gem necklace. In the spotlight, shining dazzling light. Large and small luxury ladder drill, surrounded by a crystal clear sapphire. The degree of perfection and transparency is amazing. Li Beinian vaguely felt familiar. This necklace In her last life, Lin Kerou has been wearing it. There is no doubt that Mu Donglin bought it for her. "This is a blue treasure from Tanzania, donated by Mr. mo of Shangzhi," the MC''s voice was tinged with some solemnity at this time. "The designer of this year''s jewelry award is the world-famous jewelry designer, and also the biological mother of Mr. Shi Yishen, Ms. Suyuan." The design is unique, just like a green leaf. The auctioneer turned around and turned into a small blue insect. It looks like Like fireflies. "It has a beautiful name, the heart of midsummer." - - - - - and ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 The heart of midsummer. Green leaves and fireflies. Things are as they are called. This is the purpose of Lin Kerou''s coming this time. Li Beinian looked at the necklace on the big screen and looked very interested. Xu is aware that Li Beinian finally has a trend of attention. Shi Yishen can''t help but look at it. Slightly leaning over, the mature male voice came out and said, "do you like this?" Li Beinian looked at it, slightly hooked his lips and said, "I like it very much." It''s beautiful, it''s special. Li Beinian owns countless jewels, and has never seen such a unique one. The most important thing is that Lin Kerou likes it. She has been thinking about it so much in her last life. If she can''t get it, she will be mad. Li Beinian became more interested in noodles. "Then take it down." "This is my mother''s most proud work this year. This is the only one in the world." "Won''t you do it again?" Li Beinian asked. "It seems that you don''t know much about jewelry circle." Shi Yishen held up his coffee cup, sipped, and said in a deep voice, "my mother is at the top of the pyramid in this circle. Only when she is in a good mood or has inspiration, she will suddenly start to do it. But after that, she will not touch the same design again. Naturally, no infringement is allowed." Therefore, Su Yuan''s reputation is very famous. It is not only because of her strange temper, but also because she has been awarded various awards since her debut. Today, it has become a myth in the international jewelry circle. When it comes to his mother, Shi Yishen is proud. Li Beinian can see that. At the beginning of the auction, the price is not lower than 2 million yuan Lin Ke Rou''s goal is very clear, that is to want the heart of midsummer. So, from the beginning, I directly raised the brand. "The young lady offered three million yuan," the MC yelled However, Lin Kerou is not the only one. After that, there were three or four people bidding, including men and women. in a short time, the price was quadrupled, reaching the height of 8 million. This price, the scene can afford, is already a small number of people. Lin Kerou looks at Mu Donglin for help and shouts in a low voice: "brother Donglin..." "Ten million." Mu Donglin directly increased his salary by two million yuan, and the scene was full of whispers. The emcee was surprised and said, "Mu dashiao has offered ten million yuan. This lady is really happy. Mu dashaohao is worthy of being the master of Mu''s family by throwing tens of millions to fight for beauty! Is there anything higher than 10 million? 10 million once, 10 million twice... " Another sign was raised in the first row. The excited voice of the emcee stopped abruptly. He took a look at the electronic screen and said, "the total bid is 11 million!" The words fall, the original worship of Mu Donglin''s eyes, immediately transferred to Shi Yishen''s body. "Crazy?" "Isn''t that a fuckin ''work? If you like it, you can take it directly. Now, I''m in a hurry to send money?" "I''m afraid it''s the one around him who wants it? That girl, it''s not easy! " Originally about to get things, was temporarily cut off, whose face will not look good. Mu Donglin sat up straight and turned his head to see Shi Yishen. But Shi Yishen, however, has some praiseworthy expression and looks at Li Beinian. - - 1800 monthly pass plus change www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Seeing this, where does Mu Donglin not understand? This time Yi Shen, 80% is really like Li Beinian. More than 10 million, buy your own necklace? It is estimated that Yishen can do such a thing. Mu Donglin''s face sank and looked at Li Beinian. And Li Beinian seems to be in a good mood at this moment. Looking sideways, Lin Kerou''s face was obviously very ugly. And Mu Donglin examines and explores the vision. Mu Donglin''s habitual and indifferent face, without any expression, asked: "do you like this necklace very much?" Naturally, Li Beinian was the one who asked. Lin Kerou knows the truth and feels a little flustered. No one knows better what Mu Donglin feels about Li Beinian. Of course, the meaning of those words just said is true, but most of them are true. What does Mu Donglin mean now? Li Bei read his jaw head and said, "of course, I like it. It''s so beautiful. It''s unique. It''s good design. Don''t you like it?" Mu Donglin did not pay attention to her again, indifferent way: "12 million." "Ah," Li Beinian looked at him with a smile, "I really can do it. It''s ten million more." "Of course," Shi Yi said with a smile on his face, palm on the chair, holding his head to look at Li Beinian, and said in a deep voice, "so many things, only this one can catch your eyes. Everyone wants to fight." It has to be said that although Shi Yishen is not particularly amazing in appearance. However, every move, as well as the whole person''s temperament, verve, are very tasteful. Li beinianguang looked at it like this, and felt that it was a bit eye-catching. From time to time, I heard the master of ceremonies shouting: "when the total bid of 13 million!" Mu Donglin sank his eyes to see, only two words: "value?" Shi Yi deeply shrugged, "you please your beauty, I please my beauty." "Did you know her before?" Mu Donglin''s eyeground finally had fluctuation, disdain way, "she used to be my woman." "I don''t know," Shi Yi looked at Li Beinian with a smile on his face and said frankly, "it''s a new era, a new society, everyone is equal. She''s her own, not yours." These words, let Li Beinian eyebrows raised. I didn''t expect that Shi Yishen was still a man of temperament. The emcee was excited again and exclaimed, "muda, you can''t bid 15 million!" "Money is not so expensive," Li Beinian despised. "Miss Lin, do you really like it?" Li Beinian''s words are quite targeted. For a moment, Lin Kerou realized that many people were looking at themselves. "I''m really willing to give up the face of the present in front of the former?" "Shh They have money... " Lin Kerou smiles awkwardly, but at the same time, she is a little proud. He was also shy and distressed. He pulled the sleeve of Lamu Donglin and whispered, "brother Donglin, forget it." "Eighteen million, when Oh, No The MC suddenly woke up, looked at the number, went up and found that it was Li Beinian! Take a breath. Immediately, the emcee immediately returned to his senses and said, "it''s Miss Li! Miss Li offered $18 million! " The whole audience was in a state of uproar. "What do you mean? Are you going to buy it yourself? " "Do you have to pay all the time?" "I don''t think so. It''s one thing to give it voluntarily, but it''s another to ask for it by licking your face." Mu Donglin''s eyebrows jumped violently and asked directly, "where did you get the money?" When Li Beinian saw his reaction, he was in a dark mood. Why not? Her husband''s, of course! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Li Beinian''s heart was filled with emotion, but on his face he was very reserved and low-key. Hearing Mu Donglin''s words, Li Beinian said with a smile: "I like this necklace." So, is this the meaning of "potential must be obtained"? Mu Donglin''s face was more stinky and said coldly: "the price of liking is a little big. Who do you expect to buy it for you? Even Shi Yishen doesn''t want to be such a big loser? " With that, his eyes fell on Shi Yishen. In Mu Donglin''s eyes, there is a faint irony and warning. When Shi Yishen heard this, he picked out his rough and charming eyebrows and showered his hands in a big way: "if the beauty likes it, I can''t get it." "No need," Li Beinian''s voice dropped slightly and said gently, "just buy a necklace. I can still afford it." The voice is light, gentle and calm. However, the attitude is so arrogant that the scene is in a state of uproar and bombing! Just a necklace? It''s 18 million! Is it just a necklace problem? "The woman is so arrogant that she can''t tell Mu Da Shao how to rob things. She takes out the ten or twenty million without blinking her eyes. If she dares to do so, I''m afraid there is someone behind her?" "Is there someone behind you? Who else? Mu Donglin has been deeply offended by her, and Shi Yishen is already here. Obviously, she doesn''t have much friendship with Shi Yishen. Who else can there be behind her? " "It''s not that there''s nothing harder than them..." "You mean Mr. Mo, Shangzhi?" The words fell and laughed around, and no one answered. However, they all agreed on one direction: impossible. The emcee on the auction platform said excitedly, "Miss Li, are you going to buy it yourself? Too rich! The purse of the popular actress is indeed unfathomable. It seems that Miss Li is already in a certain position to win. It takes 18 million times, 18 million twice... " "20 million." Mu Donglin, with a black face, squeezed these words from his teeth. Scene, suddenly quiet down. Lin Kerou was startled. Immediately, she was deeply moved and pleased. Lin Kerou turned her head and looked at Mu Donglin. She was deeply moved, but at the same time, she said, "brother Donglin, it''s too expensive..." Mu Donglin did not answer, but looked at Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s lips rose quietly. He looked at Mu Donglin, raised his hand and clapped his hands. His face was full of wonder and strange. He said, "it''s true love. He raised the price of the two million Necklace ten times. In order to win the beauty''s smile, mu Dashao''s courage is admirable!" Words are like this, but the face seems to look at a fool''s expression, the tone is serious and sincere, way: "I give up." After this, Lin Kerou stood up and said, "you mean it!" Li Beinian had doubts on his face, "how?" "Deliberately raise the price, and then don''t, you just bid is certainly bluffing, you can''t have so much money!" Lin Kerou is determined and gnaws his teeth. Li Beinian has a bad relationship with the Li family. Li Haoran can''t give her so much money! So, it must be fake! Lin Kerou looks at Li Beinian and is furious. When Li Beinian heard this, he quickly laughed and said, "how do you know?" Such a big stab admitted that many people were stunned to see over. Li Beinian''s smile was deeper. On his delicate and beautiful face, Li Beinian was grateful to look at Mu Donglin and said, "fortunately, mu Dashao has asked for the price, otherwise I will be scared to death." Mu Donglin''s face is darker and heavier. Lin Kerou is even more angry. However, in public, it is not easy to scold too bad things. In the end, he said, "you''re too bad!" - - regular update at 9pm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Mu Donglin''s face is darker and heavier. Lin Kerou is even more angry. However, in public, it is not easy to scold too bad things. In the end, he said, "you''re too bad!" Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked, as if he did not realize that Lin Kerou was criticizing himself. He said, "I''m flattered." This kind of attitude makes more people look around. "How brave." "Really? Not afraid of rollover? " "Ha ha ha, according to the posture just now, I''m afraid Mu Da Shao will not give up. Wait and see." Li Beinian pretended not to hear those comments. He picked up his coffee which he had put around for a long time and sipped it. The MC finally announced the ownership of the necklace to Mu Donglin. However, Mu Donglin''s face is dark. It seems that there is no joy in winning the auction. Looking at Mu Donglin''s reaction, Shi Yi looks at Li Beinian deeply. He is stunned, points to Li Beinian and says, "you are really..." Li Beinian''s lip angle curved deeper, pretending to be unknown: "eh?" Shi Yi deep smile deeper, a pair of peach blossom eyes, is with a deep smile, said: "really just bluffing?" Li Beinian chuckled and stood up. He didn''t answer directly. He said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Need to be accompanied?" Li Beinian was in a good mood and said with a smile, "no need." Shi Yishen is very gentlemanly and looks after her walking away. The auction is still going on. Li Beinian is in a good mood after being such a jerk. I''ve just had a few drinks. I''m really in a hurry. Went outside, found a waiter to ask the way, found the bathroom. Into the innermost compartment of the toilet. Within a few seconds, there was a slight footstep outside. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Li Beinian feels that the person who came in seems to come to her in front of this compartment. Li Beinian''s first reaction: it should be a cleaning aunt. I didn''t care too much. When it was convenient, Li Beinian reached for the door. The bathroom door is pushed out, but at this moment, it can''t be pushed! Heart a cluttered, Li Beinian forced to push two times, found that it is really unable to push. Heart sank, Li Beinian called out: "Hello, is there anyone outside?" No one answered. Some annoyed, Li Beinian put the toilet lid on, climbed up to see through the cracks outside. I found that the door handle of the bathroom was blocked by a mop, and the other end was firmly against the wall. Drag the handle, the door and the floor into a triangle. "Shit!" Li Beinian was speechless, "really naive!" This kind of small trick, long ago she played rotten! But what a disgusting motherfucker! Li Beinian was so angry that he called out, "is there anyone out there?" No one. There was a dead silence outside. Li Beinian calmed down his mood, picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Mr. Yang. She was brought by general manager Yang. In addition to Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou, she only knew him. Now he can only ask him to find a girl to help her get rid of this little trick, or when someone comes to the bathroom, help her. Can be found in the mobile phone address book, a call suddenly pop out. Before Li Beinian could react, his finger had already pressed the answer button. That string of numbers, no notes. However, Li Beinian is recognized. Soon, a cold male voice came from the microphone, "where are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Li Bei read Mo for a while, just patience son way: "pass your asshole matter?" There quickly sneered and said, "it''s getting more and more arrogant. Who gave you the courage?" "Hiss, fool!" Li Beinian didn''t want to talk to him, so he hung up the phone. Wait left, wait right, you can''t wait for anyone. The heart is more irritable, pick up the phone, find the number of General Yang. I was about to dial out when I heard a woman talking outside. Li Beinian''s eyes brightened and he called out: "help, help! Who is out there to help me! " The voices outside grew louder, and soon a tall looking woman came in. The woman was wearing simple trousers and a bright yellow chiffon shirt. She was very tall. Li Beinian stood inside, waved to her through the crack on the toilet and said, "here, here! Help! Help The woman is on the phone, see Li Beinian seems stunned for a moment, then, the eyes fell to the bottom. Li Beinian heard the sound of release coming from outside. Then, the door opened. Li Beinian immediately jumped down and said thanks to the woman. He put his hands together and said: "thank you, thank you! But for you, I don''t know how long I''ll be here. Thank you Li Beinian finished thanking and raised his head, and found that the woman looked familiar. The woman was very tall, 175 or 176 feet up and down, with a full circumference and a pointed chin. It''s beautiful. It''s a star. But for a while, I couldn''t remember where I had seen it, so I couldn''t help looking at it. "You''re welcome." With that, the woman went into another compartment. Li Beinian was finally relieved and went out after washing his hands. However, just out of the corner of the bathroom, a tall, straight figure stood out. Mu Donglin looks particularly handsome in a straight navy blue suit. At this moment, smoking against the wall, pale white smoke floated up, hit his angular facial features, looking vaguely melancholy and cold temperament. Seeing him, Li Beinian''s face sank. She was stuck in the bathroom for 20 minutes. This kind of boring trick must have been done by someone who had a grudge against her. She can''t think of a second person except Lin Kerou. Mu Donglin saw her, put out the smoke, and came to see her. Just as Li Beinian was about to cross him, Mu Donglin stepped forward and blocked her way. "Mu Da Shao, give way." Li Beinian looked at him coldly, and the politeness and hypocrisy just before him was not enough. Mu Donglin saw her like this, suddenly laughed, "this is your true face, thanks to you just installed so long, so how lovely." Hearing this, Li Beinian walked impatiently and was about to leave. Mu Donglin is more direct and reaches for her hand. Li Beinian subconsciously wants to shake off his hand. However, as soon as he raises it, he hears Mu Donglin say, "don''t you like this necklace very much? Give it to you." Li Beinian was stunned and looked around. Mu Donglin put a delicately packed gift box into her hand. Seeing her bleary appearance, Mu Donglin''s eyes were burning and his habitual cold voice said: "it''s the heart of midsummer." Li Beinian was more stunned and opened it with the box. The light in the corridor is not particularly bright, but the diamonds and gemstones on the necklace are already shining with its extraordinary brightness. Just that one was photographed 20 million high price necklace, at this moment quietly lying in the gift box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Li Beinian looked at the necklace and felt puzzled. Close the box, Li Beinian looks at Mu Donglin, funny and confused, "what do you want?" "Just give me a necklace," Mu Donglin looked at her, "just take it if you like." "You gave me this necklace. What can Lin Kerou do?" Li Beinian raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t Lin Kerou coming to participate in this auction with you just for this necklace?" "I can buy her something else," Mu Donglin leaned over, his eyes burning, and his palm caught her hand. "But there is only one heart in midsummer." Li Beinian sneered, "only one, you give me?" Li Beinian couldn''t understand what Mu Donglin was thinking. However, her relationship with him has not been the same as before, let alone the 20 million necklace, that is, two yuan, she does not want to take him. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly caught sight of a pale yellow figure walking behind Mu Donglin. Lin Kerou has obviously seen them. At this moment, her steps are stopped. Li Beinian''s eyes turned and said, "this is what Miss Lin likes. If you get it, you will give it to me. What''s wrong with it?" When Mu Donglin heard this, he stepped forward. They were closer and said, "I have already said that I regard her as my sister, and you It''s my fiancee. " Li Bei couldn''t read his voice and color. He stepped back and put the box back on him. He reminded him, "we have already retired, Mu Da Shao." Hearing this, Mu Donglin''s eyes have been unwilling. Holding her hand, Mu Donglin directly pulled her, arm across her neck, directly pressed her on the wall. Li Beinian was surprised, and then angrily waved his backhand. Mu Donglin easily blocked her fist and looked at her with greedy and burning eyes. Li Beinian glances at the direction. Lin Kerou is still standing there. Repressed, Li Beinian said word by word: "Mu Dashao, we haven''t had a relationship for a long time. Please keep a distance with me, so as not to go too close and hurt your confidant, which is not good." However, Mu Donglin did not have this self-knowledge at all. He looked at her carefully and said in a cold voice, "let''s get together and read." Compound? Li Beinian pulled his lips, "Mu Dashao, did you forget to take medicine today?" "I''m serious," Mu Donglin looked at her, her habitual and indifferent eyes were burning but strong. "With me, you don''t have to brag on this occasion. I can give you anything you want, and you will have confidence in what you do." "Sorry, I''m not interested." Li Beinian eyes cold down, "Mu Da Shao, please get out of the way." Mu Donglin was originally indifferent, but he pressed down, "what''s good about muxichen? It''s always a dead look, which makes people lose their appetite! " After a pause, he said, "he is not worthy of you at all." "You deserve it?" Libei read light hiss, "don''t make a fuss, Mu Da Shao." Mu Donglin''s expression was colder, "do you like him so much?" "It doesn''t matter who I like, Mu Da Shao." Li Beinian looked at him with indifference and said, "on the contrary, it''s you. Miss Lin is so devoted to you. What are you always pestering me for?" "I have said many times that I regard her as my sister," Mu Donglin pressed harder. "What I like is you and what I want is you. Don''t you understand?" Mu Donglin''s voice contains a bit of shaking, at the same time, serious almost congealed into a block: "I can''t forget you at all, read." - - - - - there are also ~ waiting for me to write!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Mu Donglin''s voice contains a bit of shaking, at the same time, serious almost congealed into a block: "I can''t forget you at all, read." This is not a small voice. Li Beinian subconsciously looks at the corner of the wall, and Lin Kerou has already burst into tears. Originally delicate appearance, at this moment, covering his mouth, crying pear with rain, shoulder shaking. But he didn''t cry. Then, as if aware of Li Beinian''s eyes, he turned around Run away Li Beinian suddenly feels a little distressed. Lin Kerou turns his eyes back. Before he reacts, he suddenly sees a shadow falling down in front of him. Li Beinian was shocked. Don''t go to the beginning for the first time. Then, he touched a soft heat on his face. Mu Donglin originally aimed at her lips, was avoided, and was slightly annoyed. "Damn it!" Li Beinian scolded directly, and his knee jerked up. Mu Donglin was hit twice before and after. Where will he be pinned this time? The palm of the hand presses her knee down, then the whole person presses her, bows his head to kiss her. Li Beinian screamed angrily and exclaimed, "Mu Donglin, what are you doing?" Mu Donglin covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "you said I can''t do it. I''ll let you have a try. Can I do it in the end?" Say, ignore to pull her to the men''s toilet inside drag and go. Li Beinian suddenly panicked and struggled. There is a big gap between the strength of men and women. Li Beinian stands 172, but weighs only 95 Jin. It is easy to be dragged by Mu Donglin, but there is no room for struggle. Li Beinian simply calmed down and stared at him with a little shortness of breath. Mu Donglin clearly saw that her eyes were red. Mu Donglin dragged her to go inside, lowered his voice and said: "the reaction is so big, shouldn''t it be a place?" Do your mother! Li Beinian almost tore him up! But calm down. Calm down The more she struggles, the more strength Mu Donglin will use. In this way, it is not easy for her to get away. Calm down, calm down. "Didn''t you want me to sleep last time? Make it up this time." Mu Donglin closed the door of men''s bathroom, and then dragged her inside. Her voice was cold and heavy. He said dirty words, "did muxichen ever do you?" Mu Donglin said, press her on the wall, hands loose to kiss her. Li Beinian''s eyes were red, and his spare palm was hard to lift up to block his face, and he struggled with a thick breath, "Oh! Oh, no Mu Donglin was angry and directly pulled her hand away. Then he put her hand firmly behind her and pressed her against it. Li Beinian didn''t struggle any more. He just looked at him and tried to speak. Mu Donglin saw it and hissed: "do you want to relax my vigilance? And took the opportunity to run? " This woman is full of cleverness. Maybe he didn''t know her before, but he didn''t dare to relax his guard against her since he suffered a loss at the last engagement banquet. If so, Li Beinian''s eyes trembled and his breath was more rapid. Mu Donglin saw that he was right. Hand over her mouth, press harder, head down to kiss her neck. Li Beinian could feel his breath spit on her neck, and his hair stood erect with nausea. "So sensitive?" Mu Donglin''s voice was in her ear, "muxichen is a straight minded man who has been taught to be traditional and rigid by the mob family. If you know that you have been done by me, will you still be asked?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Li Beinian''s heart suddenly sank. Yeah. Musichen is a straight minded, traditional and old-fashioned man. If something really happened to her, Mu Donglin Will he still want her? The answer is self-evident. Take a deep breath, the eyes tremble more and more seriously. Mu Donglin felt colder when he saw her reaction like this. Palm up, pull down her light blue skirt. "Yila" when a corner of his clothes was torn off directly, Li Beinian shivered and glared at Mu Donglin, twisting and struggling more and more. Suddenly, outside came the voice of speaking, very light, like a long distance. Li Beinian, however, seemed to have grasped the straw for help. He struggled and twisted harder and harder. He wanted to howl, but he was pressed to death. "Well! Oh, no, no Mu Donglin directly bowed his head and bit a piece of tender skin. Li Beinian''s hair stood up all over his body, his heart pounded almost to explode! Anger, nausea, stamping up an extremely dangerous idea: kill him, kill him! Li Beinian struggled very hard. Under such twisting, the palm of his hand which was pressed behind him gradually loosened. Mu Donglin, however, was oblivious to her delicate skin, intoxicated and obsessed. Li Beinian''s hand was lifted up, and he directly climbed up to his neck. There are acupoints in the human body. On the neck of the human body, there is an extremely sensitive and dangerous acupoint. This is the carotid sinus. It''s also a hole in many martial arts novels! Li Beinian suddenly pinched the position and pressed it down. Mu Donglin was caught off guard by the neck, eyes light a Lin, subconsciously reached out to grab her hand. But Li Beinian was really cruel, and his nails were deeply embedded. Mu Donglin didn''t pull it down. He was so pricked by the pain that he frowned. In a moment, he felt dizzy. The hand, for a moment, seemed to have been drained of strength, and then sent out no effort. Li Beinian clearly noticed that he was suddenly pushed aside by a scream. Mu Donglin was caught off guard and fell back. The sound of human landing is clearly heard. Maybe there was too much noise here. The door of the men''s room was pushed open. The door opened suddenly, and Li Beinian was excited. Shi Yishen obviously didn''t expect to see such a scene. On the mature man''s face, he was shocked. His eyes fell on Li Beinian''s shoulder. Li Beinian was so frightened that he subconsciously followed his eyes. A corner of the light blue dinner dress was torn, and there were deep and light red marks on the snow-white skin. Li Beinian immediately blocked it with his hand, and a sense of humiliation ensued. The whole face is already red, Li Beinian angrily goes forward and steps toward the most central part of Mu Donglin. When Yi deep suddenly startled, burst out and said: "Miss Li!" With a big stride, he pulled Li Beinian away. He was terrified and said, "if you don''t want it, if you go down with this foot, he will be abolished!" "Let me go!" Li Beinian screamed, "this animal, scum!" "Calm down, Miss Li, this is mu Donglin, can''t move!" Shi Yishen pulled her more tightly Li Beinian breathed heavily, as if he had finally regained some sense and looked sideways. Shi Yi deeply touched her scarlet eyes and was startled by the cold under her eyes. The meaning of "killing" has a deep and hard to change anger. She looked at him indifferently, and her voice was cold: "mind your own business." Inexplicably, Shi Yishen felt a chill rising from the tailbone, and his body suddenly tightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 She looked at him indifferently, and her voice was cold: "mind your own business." Inexplicably, Shi Yishen felt a chill rising from the tailbone, and his body suddenly tightened. Li Beinian immediately shakes Shi Yishen away, and then, like a wild horse out of rein, pounces on Mu Donglin. Shi Yishen didn''t expect Li Beinian to have such great strength, but his reason soon returned. Suddenly he rushed forward to embrace Li Beinian, and then said in a loud voice to the door, "Miss Lin, Miss Lin!" Naturally, it is self-evident where Miss Lin is sacred. Li Beinian struggled hard and looked sideways. If he did, he saw Lin Kerou rushing in. Lin Kerou saw Mu Donglin lying on the ground and was shocked, "brother Donglin!" Shi Yi was deeply shocked, pressed Li Beinian and said in a loud voice, "Miss Li, calm down!" But Li Beinian''s struggle is more and more fierce, angry roar: "it''s none of your business, let me go!" Shi Yishen dragged her out, lowered her voice, half clenched his teeth and threatened: "you are a star. You spread the reputation of attempted rape. It''s you who are embarrassed!" In a word, Li Beinian was slightly stunned. Attempted rape. She was sent by Mu Donglin Attempted rape? Shi Yishen pulls her out and drags her for a long time. After a long time, he finds that Li Beinian seems to have calmed down a little and then releases her. Mature and calm face, all helpless. He took off his suit and put it on Li Beinian''s body. He was shocked and relieved and said, "I don''t know what happened between you and Mu Donglin. However, as a member of the entertainment industry, it''s easy for him to suppress this kind of news. If you play with him, you can''t get any benefits." "Ha Li Beinian suddenly laughed, just a pair of eyes do not know when red through, staring at Yishen, way, "I mix entertainment, so inferior, right?" "I don''t mean that..." "What do you mean?" Li Beinian''s voice almost roared out, "I''m an actor, I''m an actor, so I''m humble, right?" Li Beinian''s voice is a little loud. This is a corridor. Although there are not many people coming and going, they are always in public places. Shi Yi was shocked and embarrassed. He explained in a good temper, "Miss Li, calm down. I''m Shi Yishen, not the one who violated you." "Oh Li Beinian left a single tone that I didn''t know what it meant and walked away. The feet are very big and the eyes are hot. Mu Donglin, Mu Donglin! In her last life, this name was imprinted on her bones and blood. But the difference is, in her previous life, this name is her husband, is her love. In my life But it was like a dead cockroach in her heart, disgusting and disgusting! Shi Yi watched her go back, startled. He quickly stepped forward, pulled her away and said, "Miss Li, I''ll take you back." "Get out of here Li Beinian nearly collapsed and screamed. Shi Yishen was startled by her, but he still stopped in front of her and said in a good voice: "there are many media here. It''s not good for you to make a noise here. You should know better than me." Li Beinian''s eyes trembled. Indeed. She is a public figure. At this time, it is unreasonable to do anything to Mu Donglin. She knows, she knows better than anyone else. "Listen to my advice," Shi Yishen tried to comfort him and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." -Li Beinian: you are right, but I don''t listen to you. Wan Li: it will be updated at 9:00 p.m. in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Looking at Shi Yishen for a moment, Li Beinian finally calmed down a lot. He closed his eyes and said, "my mobile phone, I left it there." With a deep sigh of relief, Shi Yi said, "wait, I''ll find you." But as soon as I turned around, a figure came out of the corner. Bright yellow chiffon shirt, trousers outline straight long legs. This is a woman with short hair over the shoulder, which is simple, capable and high. Li Beinian recognized at a glance that this was the woman she had just opened the door for her in the bathroom. At this moment, she came with Li Beinian''s bag in her hand. When I saw Li Beinian following Shi Yishen, there was no surprise on his face. He looked at Li Beinian and asked, "is it your thing?" "Yes," Li Beinian collected his spleen and went forward to pick it up. He said sincerely, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The woman said with a bright smile, "go back first. It''s not good for you to stay after the big news has been noticed." Li Beinian felt embarrassed and embarrassed. She estimated that I know. See, or hear. Li beiread a pause, nodded heavily, pursed his lips to thank again: "thank you." Shi Yishen also nodded to the woman and said, "Miss Liu, thank you for reminding me just now." The woman did not speak any more. She took a deep look at Li Beinian and left soon. Li Beinian was holding his bag, and his hands became more and more tight. His eyes were fixed on the alloy clasp, slightly absent-minded. Shi Yi deeply sighs at her appearance. He tried to pull her, but Li Beinian didn''t respond. Shi Yishen quickly took her to the elevator. Watching the elevator descending from floor to floor, Shi Yishen asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you back." Li Beinian seemed to come back to his senses and looked up at him. From the beginning to the end, she did not cry. Although the eyes were red, there was no tear from the beginning to the end. However, at the moment when she looked up, Shi Yi Shen suddenly fell into her scarlet eyes and hurt her heart. Her eyes trembled badly, retreated to the side, as if some vigilant way: "no need, I''ll take a taxi myself." Shi Yishen suddenly felt that there was too much injustice in the world. She is mu Donglin''s predecessor, and their entanglement is known only to them. But he knows. Because Mu Donglin was rich and powerful, she could not afford to offend her. Because Mu Donglin is rich and powerful, she can only bear this grievance. Shi Yishen can''t understand what being violated means for some women. However, Li Beinian tonight is cheerful, warm, bright, cunning and moving. Every move has an indescribable charm. Not like a lot of women. But now I''m a little flustered. Although it has been deliberately masked, Shi Yishen can still clearly feel it. Just in the men''s bathroom like crazy crazy To tell the truth, Shi Yishen was scared. Hearing Li Beinian''s words of avoiding alienation, Shi Yishen felt helpless. He laughed and tried to make himself look kind. He said, "I''ll send you back. You can take the back seat of my car. I''ll be your driver, OK?" Shiyi avoided some of them in a profound way and said, "I mean it well. Don''t worry. I will definitely keep a distance from you. I''ll take you home safely." - - - - - on the last day, I wanted to save and wait for the first day to ask for the monthly ticket, but I was suddenly overtaken by the good worry QAQ asking for the monthly ticket!! Also on the 1st, baa ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "I said no!" Li Beinian''s face was cold and his tone was heavy. Just in time, the elevator arrived. The wind in early autumn is a little cool. Li Beinian strides out with low eyes and his suit on. Her clothes have been torn, if not covered by his clothes, although not likely to go away, but also very embarrassed. Li Beinian''s eyes flashed, but after all, he turned his head. Shi Yishen seems to have kept a distance with her on purpose. At the moment when she turned around, she lifted her hands and stopped immediately. It seems to be an innocent expression, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll give you a ride. It''s not a good time to take a taxi at this time, and you''re not in a good state so late..." Shi Yishen''s car is a very coquettish Maserati. He''s the same as his coquettish. Li Beinian sat in his back seat, picked up his mobile phone, and input a string of well-known mobile phone numbers. "Where to go?" Shi Yi looks at her through the rearview mirror. He is helpless and injured. However, when such a thing happened, Shi Yishen was understandable. Li Beinian seemed to think for a moment and then said, "Qingshui mansion." "Qingshuifu?" Shi Yishen was a little surprised. Qingshuifu is a high-end residence developed only in recent years. Not many people can buy it, and the price is exorbitantly high. Where does she live? A little star without any works can afford to live in such a house? Shi Yishen raised his eyebrows subtly, but didn''t say anything. He started the car. Glancing at the rearview mirror, Li Beinian is on the phone. There were two noises on the other side of the microphone and they were picked up, just a little noisy. "Miss me?" Musichen''s voice, magnetic slightly heavy, light and slow. Mingcheng, the top floor of Shangzhi MC building, meeting room. Those who can have a face-to-face meeting with Mr. Mo are the core figures in the core. However, no one thought that Mr. Mo would have such a gentle talk. Although the face is still calm and cold, but the soft color between the eyebrows and eyes is too thick to melt! Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. Musichen did not seem to be aware of the impact of his casual attitude on his employees. He listened carefully to the movement there. It''s just, it''s so quiet there. When Li Beinian heard his voice, he was calm, and was attacked by injustice. The throat choked hard, and tears welled up. Covering his mouth, Li Beinian didn''t let himself cry out. However, musichen immediately realized that something was wrong. His heart sank and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Beinian couldn''t hold back his tears and cried, "ah Chen..." Voice aggrieved choking, with a strong cry. Muxichen suddenly fixed his mind and said, "what happened?" "I..." She was almost violated. By Mu Donglin, her former fiance, Mu Xichen''s brother-in-law! On the left side of the skin was sucking and kissing, as if it was burning stinging. Her ragged clothes told her such a terrible and cruel fact. But Li Beinian was stuck in his throat for a moment, unable to say a word. "I will be back in a minute," musichen said In such a situation, the high-level people in the conference room panicked and called out, "Mr. Mo!" "Mr. Mo, what about these two fields?" "Mr. mo..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Looking at muxichen walking far away, even the high-level people are speechless. After a long time, someone sighed: "money and willful ah!" "If we don''t decide these two days, we will lose billions of dollars!" "What can I do now? The boss is gone!" The conference room, which just had a heated discussion, fell into a dead silence. - Shi Yi took a deep look in the rearview mirror, took out some paper towels and handed them to her. He was a little frustrated. In that case, she didn''t have a tear. He thought she was strong enough. Can never expect, at this moment the phone just got through, golden beans with no money like to fall down. Shi Yishen understood that this woman was not strong, but she didn''t find a harbor to sow beans. And the call she got through was undoubtedly an arm of trust that she could rely on. Shi Yi is deeply hurt and looks at her crying in the back. His heart is very complicated. For the first time, a woman was crying in his car. Although he didn''t make him cry, which woman used to get on his car was not Tian Tian Nuo guarding the co pilot? From time to time, he rubbed him with a pair of turbulent waves, threw a wink at him, or reached out to touch here and there, with explicit hints. Li Beinian is the only one who can prevent him from being a thief. When he sent her home, he had to ask for her to come again and again. Suddenly Yishen felt that he was 80% ill. What''s more, I''m very sick! Touching his nose, Yishen looked back from time to time. Heart complex, dark sigh. The distance between Mingcheng and Guangshi is far or near. It takes about four or five hours to drive. Muxichen first called Bo Chengcheng and asked her to make sure that Li Beinian was safe in qingshuifu, and then she was relieved. Back home, Bo Chengcheng sits in the living room. Musichen came back from the dust and dust, and asked at the first time, "what about her?" "In the room," said Bo Chengcheng, standing up with a solemn face, "she seems to have something unpleasant." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. My people haven''t heard me. She won''t come out to see me." Bo Chengcheng was helpless. "Go and have a look. She locked the door, but I didn''t find a spare key." Musichen''s heart was more heavy, and he said: "won''t you call me and ask me, what if she has an accident?" Bo Chengcheng was roared in a daze and quickly said, "don''t worry, she still knows to talk to me." Muxichen took out the key to directly open the door, Li Beinian is not in the room. In the bathroom, the water murmured. Musichen opened the bathroom door at the first time. Fortunately, the bathroom door is not locked. Li Beinian whole person sleeps in the bathtub, seems to be asleep, was so suddenly opened the door, suddenly a thrill. At a glance, musichen saw a large red on her left neck. Faintly, a little scarlet blood was scattered. As soon as the pupil shrinks, musichen comes forward. Li Beinian''s bubble time is too long. At this moment, his eyes are open and his mind is in a daze. The water has been cold for a long time, because there is continuous hot water flowing down and replacing, so the water temperature is not too low. Seeing muxichen, he didn''t react for a while. When he recovered, the whole person was held. The familiar breath of coolness came from his body and poured into the tip of his nose. Li Beinian looked up in a daze, his nose was sour, and his tears seemed to have a place to go. In an instant, Li Beinian held him in his backhand and sobbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The cry is very small, the grievance to the extreme. Musichen held her in his arms and felt a pain in his heart. Gently in her face side kiss, whispered: "get up first, the water is cold." It was with this sentence that musichen found that her skin was white and swollen. Li Beinian tears more fierce, soft lying on his body, powerless and broken nose. Musichen''s heart was broken, so he took her out of the water and grabbed her with a bath towel. Bo Chengcheng stands at the door and sees muxichen holding the naked Li Beinian out. Although the cry is small, it makes her look sideways. She had never seen Li Beinian cry. Not to mention the time when she cried so bitterly! Muxichen glanced over and said directly, "there is a medicine box in the locker next to the red wine cabinet. Please take it for me." Li Beinian was hooked up by the neck of muxichen, but he refused to let go. It seems to be aware that there are other people at home, Li Beinian''s cry gradually subsided. Musichen put her on the bed, lifted her long wet hair, and saw the large red on her left neck. The delicate white skin is worn, and the scarlet blood stains are dazzling. And that worn place, was soaked in a dead white. Lifeless white, let a person heartache white. However, in the middle of this white, there are also a few dazzling dark purple traces. Muxichen''s dark eyes suddenly congealed. This is A kiss? He had been on a business trip for five days, and his traces had long been gone. Looking at her like this, there is a kind of crazy idea that can''t be contained in her heart, and it gushes out for a time. Muxichen opened his mouth and gently stroked it. Heart, dull pain. Musichen''s breath was not so stable. Looking at her swollen eyes, he asked softly, "who is it?" When Li Beinian heard this, his tears were more like broken beads. The more they fell, the more fierce they became, and they began to wail. Such a reaction, is to confirm musichen''s conjecture. Holding her hand, she suddenly trembled. Li Beinian noticed that he was strange and wanted to speak, but he was choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word. Musichen took her hand and suddenly tightened it. He closed his eyes and hugged her tightly and firmly in his arms. Muxichen''s eyes were slightly hot, and his heart was filled with sadness. Li Beinian is shaking. She is afraid. Musichen''s heart seemed to be clenched by an unknown hand, suffocating. For a long time, muxichen was dumb and gently comforted: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t cry." Li Beinian hugged him tightly and buried his face in his arms. His body trembled because of crying. Muxichen hugged her more and more, rolled her laryngeal knot up and down, as if stuck in his throat, and whispered, "I''m sorry, a Nian, I''m sorry..." Her voice was low and hoarse, with self blame and choking voice. Her strong and powerful arms held her firmly, without any intention of letting go. "I should have come back earlier..." Li Beinian took a deep breath and wanted to stop crying. However, he cried more fiercely. Did he think that she was successfully violated? How could it be! Li Beinian felt embarrassed, but for a moment he couldn''t stop crying. Muxichen hugged her and gently kisses her wet hair. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." - - - - - the last hour is over! Don''t hide your monthly ticket! It will be cleared after 12 o''clock. Cast it quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "I..." Li Beinian wanted to speak and grabbed his hand, but he was filled with anger. His voice trembled, "I..." "Is Niannian hurt?" Bo Chengcheng comes in carrying the medicine box. He sees Li Beinian''s body, which is obviously not covered. He is somewhat embarrassed and says, "I put the medicine box here." Li Beinian leaned on muxichen and tried to block his body. However, such a reaction, on the contrary, makes Bo Chengcheng feel ambiguous. Bo Chengcheng stands there, or can''t help but ask: "what''s going on?" "It''s OK." Muxichen light should sound, pull up quilt to cover Li Beinian''s body, way: "medicine box help me bring." Bo Chengcheng has no problem. He brings up the medicine box and goes to see Li Beinian''s neck with a pair of eyes. But before he saw any more, he was covered by muxichen. Muxichen took over and said in a low voice, "you go back." Bo Chengcheng smiles, "are you throwing away after using it?" Said, see buried in the arms of muxichen sobbing little woman, helpless, way: "Niannian, elder sister than you live a few years, if there is anything, you can tell me." This is true. She''s a few years older than she is, and she''s much more experienced than she is. Many things, Bo Chengcheng is really qualified to be an elder. Li Beinian sobbed and looked up at her. Bo Chengcheng discovers that Li Beinian''s eyes are red and swollen. I don''t know how long I cried when I was alone in the bathroom! "It''s OK," musichen''s face cooled. "When she''s ready, I''ll tell you. Get out." Muxichen has always had a bad temper, and Bo Chengcheng knows it. See him now direct drive people, shrug way: "pull down, go." "Sister bo..." Li Beinian choked out, at the same time, the mood has been a lot of convergence. Li Beinian looked at her and whispered, "thank you." Bo Chengcheng is a little stunned. Then he smiles, waves his hand, and his eyes are gentle. He says, "it''s OK. Have a good rest. Let''s go." Bo Chengcheng goes out and takes the door with him. In the room, only Li Beinian''s sobbing breath is left. Sobbing and wiping tears, Li Beinian reached out to touch his eyes and found that he was already swollen. Covering his eyes, Li Beinian was buried in his arms and did not make a sound. I don''t know how long after that, musichen said in a dumb voice: "I''ll take care of your wound first." The wounds on the neck are all abrasions. It seems that some of them are scratched by nails, some are like being scratched by bath balls. A little bit of scarlet blood oozes out, a large area of red gorgeous. The red and purple marks on it are especially striking. Musichen was a little uncomfortable, and his hand, which opened the medicine box, trembled imperceptibly. Li Beinian held his hand and said, "it''s Mu Donglin." , the medicine box fell to the ground. "It''s him again!" Musichen was angry and drank. Li Beinian was startled and shivered. Subconsciously, he dodged away. Muxichen noticed her reaction and calmed down his mood. He reached out to pick up the medicine box, but found his hand trembling slightly. His mood is not as calm as he seems. Musichen pressed his hand, gently released her and stood up. He put a towel over her head and wiped her hair. The action is extremely gentle, his voice is very light, the tone is gentle, but with the tremor of forbearance, he said: "I''ll go out, you wait for me to come back." - - - - - 6 New month coming, monthly ticket, monthly ticket! More than 200 plus more, 400 plus two, 600 plus three o(RvQ)o www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Powerful hands rub her hair, giving Li Beinian a sense of supreme security. Hearing his words, Li Beinian felt a little nervous. Holding his hand, Li Beinian took down the towel that covered her head to cover her sight. Holding his waist, Li Beinian whispered, "don''t you He didn''t do anything to me. " Voice some small, vaguely with grievances, at the same time, there is a little guilty. In fact It seems that there are not many things, but when I see him, I can''t help but want to cry. I can''t help but feel aggrieved. Holding him closer, Li Beinian rubbed his palm with his face. Holding a gun all year round, his palm is a little thick. The rough calluses made her face ache. However, this kind of touch makes Li Beinian feel warm. Muxichen closed his eyes with his palms turned back, and his heart became deeper. What is she afraid of? Afraid of him killing? Patting her on the back, musichen said in a low voice, "wait for me to come back." Then he reached out and pushed her away. Li Beinian, aware of his bad aura, held him tighter, looked up at him and explained in a low voice, "he dragged me to the men''s room, trying to treat me..." Musichen listened to Li Beinian''s words, which was heavy as the storm swept by the eyes, at this moment more and more sink down. Li Beinian can even see his masseter muscles curling and his teeth grinding and tensing voice, faint and clear. Li Beinian was startled and quickly said, "but I let him down. I got him down!" Musichen looked at her for a moment and then asked, "really?" Li Beinian quickly nodded, full of nasal voice: "really!" The big stone hanging in the heart of musichen suddenly fell down. The tense heart suddenly relaxed, and muxichen clasped her firmly in his arms, his strong arms tightened, and his eyes became astringent. The heart rate was already fast, with a cold sweat. After so many years in the battlefield, I have never tried such ups and downs in my mood. Muxichen was speechless for a moment, but held her tighter and heavier. Li Beinian ate pain, gently pushed him, and said: "pain..." Musichen heard this aggrieved Baba''s coquetry, only to find some true feelings, slightly let her go. Li Beinian sniffed and looked up at him. It was found that musichen''s eyes were red. Raising his hand to caress his face, Li Beinian greedily looks at him. But the first time I saw him like this, I felt a little fresh. He was stunned. Li Beinian even wanted to laugh. At the same time, there is a sense of mischief. Muxichen saw the smile that suddenly appeared in her eyes. His eyes were deeper and deeper. He bowed his head and deeply kissed her lips. He kisses her hard and sucks her hard, as if to eat her. Li Beinian breathed a little and blinked. Then, musichen''s kiss moved, quickly to her face, her eyes, her eyebrows. It was almost a kiss on her face before musichen let her go. Li Bei thought originally dizzy, was so gnawed once, finally can only soft lie down in his arms. Muxichen picked up the medicine box, raised her chin with his palm, looked at the red and gorgeous skin on her left side, and asked, "where did he move you?" When Li Beinian heard this, he got excited and pointed to his neck, accusing him of kissing my neck With that, she immediately felt like a child who was bullied outside and went home to complain to the parents. Indeed, muxichen''s eyes were as gloomy as the storm. Li Beinian said again, "I''ve torn my clothes!" - - - - - Li Beinian: honey, hit him! today, there are 6 + 4 watchers for monthly tickets, the grey of monthly tickets is often gray, and it is often important to add the change every 200 months! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Musichen''s eyes fell on her neck and saw the white, swollen skin. I want to touch her hand again. Everywhere you look, it''s not difficult to imagine what purpose Mu Donglin is holding to her. Hold your hands tight, silent. Although the skin on the neck looks serious, the rest of the body is in good condition. Her skin is so white and thin that she has done something. No matter what, it is impossible to leave no trace. And now Too white and delicate. Musichen''s tight heart was dark loose. Fortunately, fortunately. Li Beinian sensed his low pressure and did not make a sound again. Let him help her blow hair, medicine and clothes, lying in his arms fell asleep. Unconsciously, the bed seems to be light, but also as if it is an illusion. Li Beinian fell asleep. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. Outside the window, the sky just turned white. And around, already cold, empty. - in early autumn, it''s a bit cool. Different from the blazing sunshine of the past few days, the wind is blowing today, and the sky is a little gloomy, which makes people feel depressed. Xunhuangang is one of the famous villas in Guangshi. Mu Donglin did not know how long sleep, confused by the rush of mobile phone ring wake up. The skull throbbed with pain. Mu Donglin opened his eyes with difficulty, took a breath and started. Suddenly, he clearly felt a different temperature on his side. Suddenly, Mu Donglin looked on his side and saw a woman standing there! The first reaction is to sit up, but mu Donglin finds that he is unarmed! The woman beside her, as if she had been woken up by Mu Donglin, opened her eyes. When he saw Mu Donglin, he was slightly shocked. But soon, he returned to his senses and called out, "brother Donglin." Voice soft waxy, with a timid temptation. When Mu Donglin heard the voice, he was even more headache. He gritted his teeth and roared: "how the hell are you here?" This is Xun Huan port, his place! Lin Kerou pulled the quilt, as if frightened by him. Her eyes were shaking and she didn''t dare to speak. The cell phone rings like death are still ringing. Mu Donglin picked up his mobile phone from the ground and found the clothes scattered all over the ground. From the door to the bed Mu Donglin''s head is more severe pain, picked up a mobile phone to have a look, is feeling deep despair. It''s Lin ya. It''s eight in the morning. If nothing happened, how could Lin ya call him at this time? The ringtone of the mobile phone is off automatically because it takes too long. But in a moment, it started again. Mu Donglin turns off his mobile phone directly and throws it in the direction of Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou was so frightened that she almost burst into tears and called out: "Dong..." Mu Donglin''s face was completely cold, and his habitual cold atmosphere was even more chilling at this moment. Lin Kerou can''t hold on at last. She''s shaking badly. Mu Donglin looked at her coldly and asked, "Why are you here?" "I..." Lin Kerou''s voice is always delicate and weak, "I sent you back last night..." "To sleep you?" Mu Donglin suddenly sneered, "don''t be my fool!" Last night, he didn''t drink, he didn''t use drugs. He knows better than anyone whether he has a woman or not! Mu Donglin clenched his teeth and lifted the quilt under Lin Kerou''s frightened scream. If it is, a dry mark under the quilt. Mu Donglin''s expression suddenly froze. - - - - - ang, cavencar to scratch the ear and cheek! The more critical time, the more can not find the feeling, heart tired No. 1 may not have so many chapters. I''ll go to bed after I finish writing. I''ll make it up in the morning of the 2nd. Sorry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Mu Donglin couldn''t believe the situation in front of him. Used to belong to men''s dark sheets, a white trace, in the cotton cloth, has dried into a piece. What else is there, but mu Donglin has no time to take care of it. He denied immediately and said, "impossible!" Impossible, impossible! He is a man, what he has done, he can not feel at all! Impossible However, Lin Ke Rou at this moment rolled up the quilt and looked aggrieved and crying. It was not like faking. In front of me, the traces on the sheets are dazzling and disgusting! Mu Donglin broke down and grabbed his head. Hearing Lin Kerou''s sobbing voice, he was even more angry and angry. He burst out: "shut up!" Lin Kerou was scared to shut her mouth and looked flustered. But, under the hand dead pinches own thigh, fresh red blue purple one still does not stop. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Mu Donglin looked back, his eyes trembled. Immediately, he looked at Lin Kerou and said, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She likes him, and he knows it. Because of Lin Ya and many years of friendship, Mu Donglin didn''t stop her and she couldn''t appear around him. But he always kept a distance. With her, Mu Donglin did not want to, nor dare to be contaminated. Li Beinian said that she likes a man who is devoted to her and he wants him to keep a distance from Lin Kerou. He could do it, but she brought him another woman herself. And now, he can still prove it to her! He wants her to regret it! Li Beinian was blind. He did not want to have such a good condition, but he took a fancy to a veterans who wanted nothing. What''s good about musichen? He can do everything she wants! He can do better than musichen! He''s waiting for the day she regrets. She regretted and would come back to him. Then he will give her back what he has suffered. But now What''s the matter! The doorbell went on and on and on. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Mu Donglin forced down the impulse to strangle Lin Kerou directly, put on his clothes and went out. It''s just that I locked the door when I went out. Lin Kerou was relieved, got out of bed, put on her clothes and ran to the door to listen to the outside. - Mu Donglin didn''t expect that besides Lin ya, there were Lin''s parents and His parents! Lin Ya always has a peaceful smile on his face, which can''t be maintained at this moment. Looking at Mu Donglin with frost on his face, he said, "where''s my sister?" Mu Donglin''s face was as black as carbon, as if he had no idea about it. He said, "which sister?" Lin Ya heard this asshole''s words, gritted his teeth directly and waved to Mu Donglin. Lin Ya has been in politics for many years, but he only has a little training in boxing. How can he compare with Mu Donglin who has been specially trained? Mu Donglin easily dodged away, caught Lin Ya with his backhand, and said in a cold voice, "you are crazy!" "You''re crazy!" Lin''s father was furious, "hand over my daughter quickly!" Mu Donglin noticed that his mother Lin''s eyes were red, and she rushed forward to him with a choked throat. She called out, "you beast, you have ruined your dreams and dreams. You have caused us to split up with our best friend. Now we are harming Kerou. We owe you something!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Mu Donglin''s face was black and heavy, and he burst into a piece and drank: "what do you mean? If your daughter is gone, go to find it. What''s the matter with me?" "You still pretend!" Lin''s father was so angry that he turned his head and looked at Mu Che. "Come here and have a look at your good son." Lin''s mother cried like a tearful woman, and her body looked shaky. Lin Ya''s face was ugly. He went to hold his mother and comforted him: "it''s OK, Ma, but Rou should be here." Wu Meiya is also a disappointed face, toward Mu Donglin, a sad face, said: "Donglin, you..." Murcher''s face was taut and silent. However, looking at Mu Donglin, his eyes are full of anger and disappointment. Mu Donglin finally realized that something was wrong. He looked at them and squinted. "All the videos are out, Pooh!" Lin''s father threw a tablet computer over, spit on his face, helped his glasses, and roared, "open your eyes to see, so as not to say that we wronged you!" Finish saying, roar: "can soft!" Mu Donglin didn''t answer, so the computer opened the video above. It''s a dark place with limited light. Mu Donglin''s car was there. Soon, two people appeared in the picture, a man and a woman. The man dragged the woman toward the car. The man''s clothes, impressively is mu Donglin''s last night. Lin Kerou, wearing a long light yellow dress, looks delicate and gentle. The woman seemed to resist, holding the edge of the car and shaking her head at the man all the time. It''s just that there''s no sound in the monitoring room, and it''s hard to hear what they''re saying. Just from the picture, women should be coerced. The man drags Lin Kerou to the car and starts to take off Lin Kerou''s clothes in the video, which is rude and does not take any pity. Last night, Dong Li''s action of tearing up his clothes made him want to tear up his clothes. Rape! Mu Donglin can be sure that he has never experienced such a thing himself! He has no impression at all! "This man is not me!" Mu Donglin was determined and burst out. however, as like as two peas, they are all alike in their posture and dress. Hearing the fire, Lin Ya immediately came up to him. He was going to punch him in the face. Mu Donglin is not on guard for a moment, but has been wiped away by his fist when avoiding. When Mu Donglin was on fire, he said angrily, "Lin ya! I said it wasn''t me But Lin Ya didn''t listen at all. It was like Mao foot strength trying to hit him. He couldn''t capture it at all! Soon, the two men wrestled into a ball. "Enough!" A woman''s voice, with a choking cry. People look up, a light yellow figure running towards this side, with tears on their faces. Lin Kerou went up to stop the cliff and cried, "brother, don''t fight!" Weak body, suddenly across the middle of the two men, Lin Ya fist stopped. Mu Donglin also stopped, reached out to wipe the corner of his lips, and stood up. Lin Kerou held the cliff and her tears fell down. All of us can see that Lin Kerou has traces left after being happy with a man. Although the evening dress is not covered by light yellow, it is not covered! Lin''s mother clearly saw her daughter''s present form. Her eyelids rolled and she almost fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Mom "Wife!" Lin Ya and Lin Fu quickly go forward to help Lin Mu. Lin Ya also saw the traces on Lin Kerou''s body, and his gentle face gave rise to a layer of murderous spirit. "Kerou..." Lin''s mother seemed to have eased up and looked at Lin Kerou''s face and cried bitterly, "tell mom, don''t be afraid. What''s going on?" Lin Kerou opened his mouth, but he was hard to say. Before the words came out, the tears fell first. Lin Ke Rou''s appearance makes Lin''s mother more distressed. Beating his heart, he cried: "I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never tried such a grievance. My daughter, the pure and innocent big girl of yellow flower! I''ve been trampled on by such a little rabbit like you, many times! " Lin''s mother is a university professor and his father is an old artist. The five generations of ancestors are also famous figures of all ages. Who didn''t look up to the Lin family? In particular, after Lin Ya became mayor, the status of the Lin family has risen! But I didn''t expect that my daughter had been entangled with Mu''s children again and again, and now she''s even stronger! Lin''s mother''s heart was dull and painful, and she called out angrily, "beast, you brute!" During the shouting, he pretended to rush towards Mu Donglin. But he was pulled by Lin Ya and Lin Fu. Father Lin is also distressed, gnash teeth stare at his own daughter, asked: "tell Dad, dad makes the decision for you!" "I..." Lin Kerou turns to look at Mu Donglin. At this moment, Mu Donglin looks gloomy to the extreme. Lin Ke Rou seemed to have a struggle, and then said, "Dad, mom, brother, I last night With brother Donglin. " Hearing this, Lin''s father and his mother''s faces were full of grief. Although I have known the result for a long time, I still feel terrible to hear Lin Ke Rou''s admission. Lin Ya clenched his teeth, "keep talking!" Lin Kerou knows what they want to hear. It''s nothing but that Mu Donglin forced her to do something about it. However, Lin Ke Rou closed her eyes and said, "I am willing." Perhaps no one could have expected that Lin Kerou would have said such a thing! In a word, let Lin Mu''s breath suddenly unsteady, looking at her, body straight back. "Mom..." Lin Kerou was shocked and went to help her. But not close, Lin father directly stopped her, and then heavily slapped. "Pa" the loud slapping directly threw Lin Kerou down to the bottom. Almost due to inertia, Mu Donglin stepped forward and caught her steadily. Lin Kerou''s cheek soon swelled up and nestled in Mu Donglin''s arms, wailing. Scene, unspeakable chaos. Murcher looked at such a scene and said in good time: "they are all adults. Adults do things between adults. You parents, how can''t you be more open-minded?" "Yes, I said that my son could not do such a thing," Wu Meiya agreed. Her face was much better than just now. "This is what you love and I want. Why..." "Why?" Lin Fu burst into a drink, "is this like you love me?" Lin''s father grabbed the tablet directly, and almost got close to Wu Meiya''s face. "Open your eyes and have a look. Is this what you love and I want to do?" Lin Ya supports Lin Mu and follows Lin father silently for fear that he will also fall down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Lin''s father looked at Mu Che and Wu Meiya in front of him and choked with anger. The chest heaved up and down. Lin''s father angrily turned around and smashed the flat plate on Lin Kerou''s body. He roared: "evil girl, a worthless girl, how could I have given birth to such a thing as you!" Hearing this, Lin Kerou cried more bitterly. Body to Mu Donglin''s body, tears all drop in his hands. Mu Donglin held the weak girl in front of her, and felt some pain in her heart. They grew up together, and he was a few years older than her. From childhood to adulthood, Lin Ke Rou likes to follow behind him, in front of Donglin elder brother and after Donglin elder brother. For so many years, he was used to her pursuit. Before Li Beinian appeared, he did not think about being nice to her. But it can''t be done. Now "Beast, beast Lin''s mother cried bitterly, "my daughter has devoted herself to you from childhood to adulthood. You..." "Now it''s useless to say that," Lin Ya Han Yan, "Donglin, you and I have known each other for so many years. I haven''t said a heavy word to you. Now I''ll ask you a question. How do you plan to deal with it?" Lin Ya not only has a voice in the city, government and bureau, but also stands aloof in this Lin family. All the people looked at Mu Donglin. Lin Kerou falls on him, and seems to have no consciousness of getting up. And Mu Donglin, stretched out his hand to push her away slightly, sighed again: "Lin ya, you know me." "Before, I knew you," Lin Ya looked at him, and his lips seemed to curl up again. But at ordinary times, he was gentle and gentle, but at this moment, he was not good and sarcastic. "Now, I can''t understand you." From the beginning of Li Beinian''s business, Lin Ya gradually couldn''t understand what Mu Donglin wanted to do. He thought that if something like that happened, Mu Donglin would destroy Li Beinian directly. However, he did not expect that Mu Donglin was soft hearted to Li Beinian. Originally, he thought that Lin Kerou didn''t have to worry about personal safety around Mu Donglin. After all, it''s no secret that Lin Kerou likes Mu Donglin. After all, it''s no secret that Lin Kerou likes Mu Donglin. There''s no reason why things should not happen in the future. In the end, however, they are still mixed up. How ironic! Hearing this, Mu Donglin closed his eyes and resolutely said, "it''s not me. I didn''t touch her." It''s not him. It must not be him. He knows what he did and what he didn''t do. He believes in it. He didn''t do it! He didn''t do anything! "You beast Lin''s father was so angry that he raised his hand to hit people. "The evidence is conclusive, and you still want to deny it!" Mu Donglin didn''t evade or let him take Lin''s father''s slap. Mu Donglin closed his eyes and was beaten several times before he said again, "it''s not me." "It''s not you. You say it''s not you!" Lin''s father was so angry that he picked up the computer again. He made a gesture and swung straight at Mu Donglin. Such a scene scared many people. Mu Che and Wu Meiya quickly pulled Lin Fu apart, and then angrily said, "Donglin, stop!" Lin''s father was trembling with anger and said one word: "OK, OK, great. It''s not you, Mu Che. Today, Mu Donglin of your family has strengthened Lin Kerou and shirked his responsibility. Give me an attitude. What do you mean by being a father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Lin Fu is an old artist. He has been used to self-cultivation all his life, and all the people present have never seen him so angry. Murcher heard this, sighed and said, "this matter, or to see the children." "Look after the children?" Lin Fu burst into drinking, "you are conniving him to continue to commit a crime!" Lin Ya looked at Mu Che and said, "Uncle mu, we Lin family, although we are not particularly rich, but our ancestors are all people who can be called by name. Tutoring has always been very strict. Our daughter was bullied by your son. It happened that they were not married and had no partners. I think... " "No way!" Mu Donglin retorted directly, and his whole body was as cold as frost and snow, "what is this? I said, not me!" "Then we''ll see you in court." Father Lin picked up the tablet computer trembling from the ground. Then, he reached out to Lin Kerou, took his daughter, and trembled a little: "go, sue him, kill this little rabbit, I don''t want this old face! We can''t protect the face of the Lin family, and don''t want the Mu family! " Mucher was surprised. Lin Fu is an old artist and has a say in the art festival. It''s not too much to say, he is also a very important person! If this skin is torn out, the Lin family is not good-looking, and the Mu family has a bad reputation! "Wait a minute!" Mu Che stopped Lin Fu''s way and said, "the children are big. You''d better ask what can Rou mean first." Lin Kerou is silent and looks back at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin has never tried to be so powerless today. They have evidence. Both the traces on the bed and the video are good evidence. Although he knew that the person on the video was not him, it was very similar. as like as two peas, no other features are seen. as like as two peas, the same watch, the same suit, and even the tie clip on his tie. In the face of Lin Kerou''s eyes, Mu Donglin''s mood is complicated to the point of intertwining. Lin Kerou''s face was full of tears. Her eyes trembled violently when she saw him like this, as if she could cry directly in the next moment. Mu Donglin is a little impatient. After a moment of silence, he turned his head away. It''s not him. He has never done such a thing. How can he recognize it? Lin Kerou''s heart sank when he saw his reaction like this. "Why..." Lin Kerou whispered, tears rolled down again, "it''s not like this." "Mu Donglin, this is rape!" Lin Ya lowered his voice and warned, "I have the ability to keep you in it for ten years. Do you believe it?" In a word, he wakes Mu Donglin. Yes. Lin Ya is the mayor of Guangshi. Lin Kerou is his sister, his own sister. Although the relationship between Lin Ya and his family is not too close, they are always family members. He has been with Lin Ya for so many years. He has broken up his relationship with Lin ya at this crucial point It''s not worth it! At this point, Mu Donglin fell on Lin Kerou again. Lin Kerou''s face, five finger print clear swelling, empty tears, bite the lower lip, did not cry. Mu Donglin''s firmness in the bottom of his heart is about to be unbearable. After closing his eyes, Mu Donglin opened his eyes again, looked at the forest cliff, and sneered: "are you threatening me?" On the face of the forest cliff, a smile of inertia reappeared suddenly. Peaceful and deep, "guess, am I threatening you?" - - - - [6 + 1 change It''s not me. It''s all because of Calvin! but the train of thought is much smoother. Tomorrow is really 6 + 4! monthly ticket more than 400, awesome! Mo, ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly ticket! Accumulated to this month, a one-time blast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Mu Donglin Mou Di Sen Han, rare grin, "Mayor Lin opened his mouth, dare not believe it, but, are you sure you want to meet me hard?" Speaking, forced to pressure a little past, a low voice: "private talk, Lin ya." - one is a brother and the other is a man who loves deeply. Lin Kerou doesn''t want any one injured. The conversation between mu Donglin and Lin Ya lasted for a long time. It has been two hours since they entered the study. Lin Ke Rou''s heart is very uneasy, looking at the disappointed parents, choked and bowed her head, never saying a word. In the study - Mu Donglin stood in front of the large French window with his eyes and back. Outside, there is a winding road like water. The villa in the center of the city is enough to see all the traffic in the city. Lin Ya''s voice is still behind him. His voice sounds peaceful, but his words are threatening and warning: "we Lin family, we can''t allow such a thing. Don''t say I''m the mayor of Guangshi. Even if I''m not, I won''t allow you to treat our family like this." Mu Donglin couldn''t bear it. He turned around and drank: "after talking for so long, you still want me to marry Lin Kerou!" "Yes." Lin Ya stood up and put his hands on the solid wood desk. His small eyes and eyes were unusually sharp. "Lin''s face can''t be lost. Similarly, your Mu''s face can''t be lost." Lin Ya looked at his angry face, and the sharpness in his eyes converged a lot. He loosened his tie and sat down again. His suit was unbuttoned and looked loose. He looked at him, seems to be leisurely, the tone is always peaceful, "but soft to you wholeheartedly, such a situation, you and I win-win." "What if I don''t?" Mu Donglin cold hiss, "Lin ya, you do those things, without me, you can not." Lin Ya Gou lip, as if some disdain to sneer, "Mu Donglin, you are too overestimate yourself." Mu Donglin''s heart is more heavy, a pair of inertia indifferent eyes, implied as cold as jackals, tigers and leopards, it seems that the next moment, enough to tear him apart. However, Lin Ya''s smile is deeper when he looks like this, "I chose you because you are clean." A little closer, the voice slowed down, "compared to you, River night Qing more suitable for doing these, unfortunately, is a gray." Gray is between black and white. "Secondly, my sister likes you," Lin Ya said, too realistic and too cruel. He gave a gentle smile and said peacefully, "I don''t deny your ability, but you are not the only one who has the ability." Mu Donglin''s hand on the table suddenly curled up and clenched into a fist. Lin Ya''s smile widened, and he didn''t notice Mu Donglin''s low spirit. He said, "don''t forget, Mu''s family is not just your son." "In terms of means, he is more ruthless than you. Otherwise, who can climb to the position of major general at that age?" The law of the jungle is the unchangeable rule of the world. "In terms of background, he is a retired major general, supported by the Mo family, with great military achievements and the second young master of the Mu family." "How many people were knocked down when the army was in power?" Lin Ya chuckled, "do you think his ability is inferior to you?" Mu Donglin looks at him with a heavy eyebrow. Lin Ya put his hand on the table, his fingers leisurely tapping, and his smile was slightly restrained. "Now, you have only two choices. 1 I''m going to jail for rape. No matter how strong your Mu family is, you can''t escape the prison and the crime you''re going to suffer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 The words fall, Lin Ya has already stood up, eyes with him flat. "Second: we will be a family after we marry Kerou. Many things will be easy to discuss among them, mu Dashao." The voice is peaceful and full of demagogue. Such a sound, in the study dragged out a faint echo. Mu Donglin''s masseter muscles are tight, his fist is propped up on the table top, and his five fingers are almost trapped in the flesh of his palm. It''s the same way! Coercion, inducement! However, none of what he said was not true. He still has a choice? Mu Donglin closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, looked at the forest cliff and sighed, "Lin ya, you are pushing your sister into the desperate situation." "If she likes you, I''ll help her," Lin Ya smiles. "It''s none of my business whether it''s a hopeless situation or what it''s like." Mu Donglin some shock, sharp eyes look at him, remind way: "she is your sister." "So I asked you to marry her," Lin Ya always had the same expression, calm to cruel, "marry you, she may be able to be happy, and you, can also get what you want." "Money, fame, women, power, you should have it all." Lin Ya held the table with both hands and leaned close: "it''s not easy to be a good man, it''s even harder to be a good man. Donglin, married Kerou, is a win-win situation for both sides," he said, and his lips became more and more open. "You and I have become good people. Why not do it?" Mu Donglin was speechless for a moment. Yes, good people. He married Lin Kerou, and he became a good man. Because he married Lin Kerou, Lin Ya became a good brother of course. But is this really good for Lin Kerou? The answer is No. "Lin ya," Mu Donglin had never been so tired as today, and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you sure it''s right to do this?" Lin Ya seemed to hear something interesting. He chuckled and said, "yes or no, it''s just a matter of position. What''s good for each other is right." Yeah, that''s right. Mu Donglin seems to be convinced. At the bottom of my heart, there seems to be another idea struggling and resisting. No, no! However, it has also been very small under various evidences and attacks. Lin Ya felt his vacillation and added fuel to the flames: "you want anything, you need stronger strength, and I can help you." Mu Donglin was silent for a long time before he said, "good." Lin Ya talked with Mu Donglin for a long time. When he came out, Lin Ya''s face was still calm and calm. He announced, "pick the day and get married." Lin family people put a big stone in their heart. But Lin Kerou, is difficult to believe, in the bottom of her heart is already ecstatic. Mu Che and Wu Meiya have no problem. After all, Mu Donglin is in the first place and the evidence is conclusive. Things are settled down, everything seems to have settled down. He''s getting married. Follow Lin Kerou. After seeing these people off, Mu Donglin sat alone on the sofa for a long time. One by one, his cigarettes were ignited and put out one after another. Mu Donglin didn''t hear the company''s urgent summons. Calling the driver, Mu Donglin went downstairs. But the driver didn''t wait for a silver Shijue. Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment. Before he could tell whose car it was, he saw that the driver''s window was lowered. A face familiar enough to touch nerves appears behind the window. The sharp edges and corners, the lines of his facial features are strong and upright. His side face shows that the light of his eyes is as deep as an ancient well and secluded pool. The man in the car chuckled, his voice was low and soft, and seemed to be smiling. He said, "congratulations." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The last chapter fine-tuning, part of the sent here, the following text. - when the matter is settled, everything seems to have settled down. He''s getting married. Follow Lin Kerou. After seeing these people off, Mu Donglin sat alone on the sofa for a long time. One by one, his cigarettes were ignited and put out one after another. Mu Donglin didn''t hear the company''s urgent summons. Calling the driver, Mu Donglin went downstairs. But the driver didn''t wait for a silver Shijue. Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment. Before he could tell whose car it was, he saw that the driver''s window was lowered. A face familiar enough to touch nerves appears behind the window. The sharp edges and corners, the lines of his facial features are strong and upright. His side face shows that the light of his eyes is as deep as an ancient well and secluded pool. The man in the car chuckled, his voice was low and soft, and seemed to be smiling. He said, "congratulations." Suddenly, his thought suddenly rose from the back of his mind! It''s him! On Mu Donglin''s calm and indifferent face, he cracked in an instant and burst into a rage: "muxichen!" Mu Xichen''s eyebrows and eyes are light, and his lips are full of smile, which is quite different from Mu Donglin''s twisted rage. Mu Donglin tightened his teeth, clenched his fists and stepped forward. However, before he got close, the window of the silver Baron was still rolling up slowly. Musichen''s eyes were deep and deep. He said, "it should be yours or yours." A light sentence, severely stepped on Mu Donglin''s bloody wound, and suddenly exploded a bitter and violent wave. "Shut up!" Mu Donglin hit his car window with a heavy blow and made a dull sound. Mu Donglin''s fist is sharp and painful. Through a small gap, he hears his voice again. His voice seems to be smiling, but it contains a warning: "it''s not yours. If you touch it, there''s no way out." Mu Donglin was so angry that he said, "get out of here!" In the window, muxichen''s lips were raised, and immediately he looked as if he had nothing. He started the car and left. Looking at the silver and white Shijue far away, Mu Donglin is almost collapsed and roared: "I''ll go to your mother''s son of a bitch!" The black Bentley comes, and the driver looks at the angry president and finds it hard to keep calm. Mu Donglin It seems that Crazy - Lin Ya was in his apartment when he received the anonymous video in the morning. After watching the video, full of anger, I received a call from my parents. The whole family arrived at the Mu''s home in a hot and stormy manner, and then found xunhuan port from the Mu family. Lin Ya was driving his own car. At this moment, Lin''s father and mother have been taken home by the driver, while Lin Ya calls Lin Kerou to his car alone. Lin Ya''s car is an ordinary brand, which is not very impressive among all the cars. Lin Kerou sat in the co pilot, inexplicably feeling that the air pressure in the car was terrible. I don''t know how long before Lin Kerou dared to speak carefully: "brother..." Lin Ya low hiss, "long ability, dare to play this trick." Lin Kerou was startled and dodged: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Who is the other man?" It''s not a trial, but a firm geological question. Lin Kerou panicked and looked up at Lin Ya''s peaceful but sharp eyes, "I No.... " "You don''t have the ability to play Mu Donglin so hard," Lin Ya''s fingers gently tapping on the steering wheel, his eyes calm and sharp, "is it muxichen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 A series of "evidence" is conclusive. From last night till now, it is obvious that he does not want to give Mu Donglin a chance to turn over. Except for muxichen, Lin Ya didn''t do what he thought. It''s just, it''s a little too hard. Lin Ya combed his thoughts, chuckled, took a look at his sister and shook his head gently. He was sympathetic and seemed to have brought something else. He said, "ask for trouble." Lin Kerou lowered her head and said, "brother, I really like him." "I''ll help you," Lin Ya said quietly, starting the car. "But I won''t care what you''re like after you marry him. You can do it yourself." - Li Beinian was afraid when he could not find muxichen. In the impression, musichen is not a good tempered person. It''s gone early in the morning, isn''t it Are you looking for mu Donglin? After waking up, Li Beinian couldn''t sleep any more. Lu continued to make more than a dozen phone calls to musichen, except for the first time he reported that he was safe, the others were never accepted. This kind of uneasiness lasted for several hours. Li Beinian made some breakfast by himself. At eight or nine o''clock, he was so sleepy that he went back to sleep. When I wake up, I''m being held. Opening his eyes, Li Beinian looked up. Musichen closed his eyes and held her, breathing smoothly. The bed under me is a little hot. I don''t know how long I''ve been back. Seeing that he was in good condition, I was relieved and put my hand around his waist. Li Beinian arched into his arms. In the next moment, his waist was held tightly. His forehead was soft and hot, and Li Beinian raised his head. Musichen''s kiss moved slowly down from her forehead to her eyes. A little thick thumb gently wiped her eyes and whispered, "eyes." It''s very swollen. Li Beinian knew that he immediately lowered his head and buried him in his arms. Muxichen''s lip corner hook, way: "wake up?" "Well." "What would you like to eat at noon?" Li Beinian heard this, inexplicably angry, said: "you still know it''s noon, you sleep in the middle of the night why no one?" "Something happened." Musichen dug her face out. "It''s urgent." "What''s the matter? I have to deal with it in the middle of the night..." Li Beinian always felt that it was not so simple, "are you going to trouble Mu Donglin?" Hearing this, muxichen''s eyes sank slightly, his palm moved down from her eyes, gently rubbed, and his voice was slightly dull. He asked, "what kind of feelings do you have for mu Donglin?" Li Beinian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that musichen would ask such a question. For a moment, he said, "what can I do?" "No feelings?" "No!" Muxichen eyebrows and eyes slightly loose, light answer: "well." "If I have feelings for him, why should I divorce him, why should I cheat on him, and how can I be with you?" Li Beinian''s voice sounded a little unhappy and said, "if I have feelings for him, do you think you''ll still get you? Think of it In a word, muxichen was directly amused. The man''s body turned over directly and pressed her under him. Muxichen put his arm around her waist and put the other hand on the side of her face. His eyes seemed to be stained with moonlight. Li Beinian looked at him and blinked. It seems to think of what he might do, his face slightly red, push him, whispered: "you go to bed, I get up first." Speaking, the body quietly shrunk. However, before drilling away, he was firmly held down by his whole person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Speaking, the body quietly shrunk. However, before drilling away, he was firmly held down by his whole person. Li Beinian necked down and almost disguised himself as an ostrich. He said, "you didn''t sleep long last night. Go to sleep a little more." "I''m not afraid," musichen kisses on her lips, his breath burns on her face, and his voice is hoarse, "enough energy." Enough energy Li Beinian''s face was even hotter and a little afraid. This feeling is different from that of being bullied and invaded by Mu Donglin last night. Facing Mu Donglin, she is resistant, disgusting, afraid of success, and afraid of being violated. And in the face of musichen Pure just afraid of being tossed. After all It''s really painful Seeing Li Beinian''s reaction, muxichen sank to his feet and said in a low voice: "these days, I sleep less every day." Li Beinian clearly felt his burning heat and blushed. He pinched his legs and asked, "are you very busy?" "Well," said musichen, bending down to her face and kissing her lips, almost in an angry tone, "most of the time I''m at work. The rest of the time, I miss you." Xu''s posture was too close to her, or because his weight made her nervous. Hearing this, Li Beinian''s heart was agitated for a moment. Seeing his deep and soft eyes on his side, Li Beinian was still unable to defeat him after all. He put his hands around his neck and whispered, "be gentle, every time It''s killing me... " He got her lips, and then he held her head. The palm of his hand reached under the quilt, slid up her tender thigh, and gradually reached into her nightdress Li Beinian was a little nervous and closed his eyes in his arms. Musichen''s kiss gradually moved down her chin, and the movement became hotter and hotter. He picked up her pajamas and kissed her inch by inch. Li Beinian was made a little impatient and reached out to hook his clothes. With the brilliance of success in his eyes, musichen whispered, "help me take off." Li Beinian opened his eyes in confusion and ran into his deep and bright Milky Way eyes. It''s just that there''s a raging fire. When Li Beinian heard this, although he was a little shy, he quickly pulled down his coat. "Pants." Musichen''s voice was low and bewitching, holding her hand, he went to pull his trousers. Li Beinian was scared to take back his hand, but he was pulled tightly. Some embarrassed, Li Beinian had to bow his head and untie his belt buckle. Then there are buttons and chain Li Beinian some can''t start, blushing, some embarrassed, whispered: "you take off yourself!" "It''s almost finished," murdochen said in a low voice, "the last one." With that, he reached out and felt the last piece on Li Beinian''s body. He slipped from the edge of his left side to the right side, and pulled it down little by little, but he didn''t give him a clear answer. Muxichen looked at the beautiful and attractive radian bit by bit, his eyes became more and more fiery. He half fell on her body and whispered, "I''ll take you off. You''ll take it off for me. It''s fair." Li Beinian''s face was almost red, but he finally succumbed and was led to do some shameless things. [mamda! Verify group number 652014647 ask for monthly ticket Lala!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Muxichen laughed in a low voice, holding her ear beads, allowing her to curse, but he personally made her shut up. Finally, Li Beinian couldn''t bear it. His tears kept flowing and he gasped intermittently: "don''t you That''s enough... " "You haven''t told me what that means," murdochen whispered Li Beinian had a long time to react. His face was full of tears and cried out: "you Too big I It hurts... " "Oh." Musichen''s low laughter came from her ear, like a sudden enlightenment, whispered, "that''s what it means." Li Beinian has an impulse to bite him to death! But before she put it into action, muxichen speeded up heavily. After the final sprint, he called in his troops. After finishing, Li Beinian found that his voice was a little hoarse. Wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and kick him open. Muxichen is directly hugging her, hoarse way: "use up to lose, you little white eyed wolf." "Go to you, who uses whom now!" Muxichen did not deny that he raised his lips and whispered in her ear, "does it still hurt this time?" Li Beinian''s body was so sour and soft that he almost trembled. He said, "it hurts..." It''s just better than the last few times. "Delicate." Musichen left two words, "you have to be thick skinned quickly." Li Beinian glared at him and then said, "get up and I''ll take a bath." "Together." Musichen got up, dealt with it, and carried her into the bathroom. After not being with her for several days, musichen was in a state of panic. I haven''t tasted it before, but I still have no desire for women. After meeting her, several times almost out of control, he suddenly found out that he also had such needs. It was not until he was really with her that he became a man. Know the taste, know that in addition to Mo family, he also shoulders the responsibility of a home. The woman in her arms is lazy and drooping, squinting her eyes and trying to sleep. She looks like a cat full of rest. There were finger marks on his waist and legs, and all kinds of marks on his body. It''s his. It''s all his. It is now, and will always be. At this point, musichen was very warm in his heart and bowed his head to kiss her face again and again. He asked, "are you hungry?" Li Beinian felt that he was empty and said a word: "hungry." Musichen put her down, took a shower and whispered, "then I''ll feed you." Li Beinian didn''t respond for a moment, but was suddenly crushed on the wall by him. After reaction, he had pressed her and blocked her lips. Li Beinian finally knew what disaster was. Poor Baba cried out his cruel crimes in the shower room. When his feelings were strong, Li Beinian directly gnawed on his neck to show his painful resistance. However, he failed to attract any sympathy from him. Instead, he became more and more fierce. When he finished washing, Li Beinian did not want to move a finger. Muxichen is afraid that the takeout is not delicious, so he calls Gu MINGYE to buy something and deliver it. Gu MINGYE came to see muxichen''s refreshing appearance, and saw all kinds of marks on his neck. He almost threw the lunch box on his head. Your opponent''s behavior will be stopped in a proper way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Well?" Musichen raised his eyebrows, and his face was rarely smiling. Gu MINGYE shivered and shivered all over. Mom! The boss is so coquettish, it''s a real damn thing! Musichen took the food with a smile on his face and said, "you can go." Gu MINGYE: Damn it A word fell and the gate was closed. Gu MINGYE has heartache. After standing at the door for a while, thinking about it, he still pressed the doorbell. After a while, musichen came and opened the door. Gu MINGYE looked at him, his face was a little dignified. He coughed softly and said, "I got the latest news. I didn''t get the list that I robbed with Mu Donglin last night." Musichen heard this, also not unexpected appearance, slightly raised eyebrows, light jaw head, "Lin Ya interposed?" "I guess so." "Well." Musichen expected, "what about the hundred flowers project?" "I took this one, but..." Gu MINGYE didn''t understand, "Baihua''s case doesn''t make much profit, and there are a lot of procedures, and there are many roads to go through. How can you..." Musichen looked at him calmly, then turned around, "come in and say." Gu MINGYE some moved, quickly followed in and closed the door. As soon as he entered the door, he found that Li Beinian was already eating in the restaurant. Seeing Gu MINGYE, he reached out and said, "hello." Gu MINGYE immediately called out: "good sister-in-law!" Li''s pajamas are loose on her body and smile. His hair was spread out, his plain face was facing the sky, his face was ruddy and bright, and he was eating with relish. Gu MINGYE is in the heart a tear, why does he want to talk about work with the boss at this time!! However, I didn''t dare to look at it, so I sat down on the sofa. Muxichen was not in a hurry. He took a pen and paper and sat on the opposite side of Gu MINGYE. He said, "in the case of Baihua, it is the best to get hold of it." Gu MINGYE does not understand, "why?" "The government attaches great importance to the land of hundred flowers." Musichen drew a circle on the paper and explained it slowly and clearly. As Li Beinian ate and listened, he gradually lost his mind. He has always been excellent, and she knows it. But this kind of business affairs can be handled by a soldier with ease and confidence. This is not something that can be done overnight. At that time, he was still in the army and had not retired. How did he manage his own business while fighting for his country? Li Beinian is hard to imagine. However, the worship in the heart has already been surging. Imperceptibly ate half full, muxichen and Gu MINGYE are still talking. Li Beinian couldn''t help but cry out: "eat first, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." "Oh, I''ve had it, boss. You can go." Gu MINGYE seized his pen and paper, "I will study it myself." Musichen also did not insist, got up, went to the table. Li Beinian made him a bowl of soup, which was still warm. He handed it to him and said, "drink it quickly. You can see your voice is hoarse." Muxichen took it, quietly bent his lips and said in a low voice, "you''ve been shouting for so long, and you should drink more." Li Beinian''s face suddenly jumped red, subconsciously took a look at Gu MINGYE behind. Gu MINGYE didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He focused on the paper in his hand. He was relieved to make sure he didn''t seem to hear. Stretch out a hand to pinch on his waist, low voice scold a way: "I especially should not love you!" - - - - - cough, the amount of 2000 monthly tickets owed last month was increased www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Li Beinian admitted that he had made great efforts. However, musichen looked like a light hearted man. He leaned over slightly and said in a voice only the two of them could hear: "I''m not tired." "Grass!" Li Beinian couldn''t help being rude and retorted, "who cares? Are you tired?" "Good energy, too." Li Beinian said: He closed his eyes and turned around. Li Beinian pretended not to hear him and drank the soup. Who knows, musichen leaned over and opened his mouth and said, "don''t be distressed. I will respond to whatever I ask." Li Beinian almost choked by a mouthful of soup. He quickly put the bowl down and wiped his mouth. What he said is to respond to every request, or to be tough when there is a demand? Damn it! After staying with him for a long time, Li Beinian found that his association ability was getting stronger and stronger. Who knows, musichen is a face innocent, way: "how?" "No! Eat! You! Just! Go away Muxichen folded his lips and bowed his head to eat. Gu MINGYE on the sofa wants to cry without tears. Mom, I want to go home T_ T - - the investment in thorn vine is huge, not only because it is a military work. Du Jia is famous for his harshness, turtle hair and poisonous mouth. It is said that he scolded countless actors who did not want to act again, and there were several classic cases that vividly described how he scolded actors to depression. But even so, there are still a lot of actors who want to act in his hands. Although only a small role, but can survive under his nose, the strength is certainly not vulgar. Even if it''s just a little dragon set running in Du Jia''s team, the gold content is still very high outside. The premise is that you can survive in his hands. Strength or luck, after a film, the status in the circle will undoubtedly rise with the tide. Liu Wei and Du Jia have been partners for many years. Both of them have various awards in their hands. They are both aloof in the circle. In addition to the heroine, Du''s other roles are still being screened. Everyone knows that Du''s condition is high, and he dare not to try without two brushes. But Li Beinian totally did not expect that he would meet a familiar acquaintance at the scene of the audition. Li Xueqing changed an assistant. She seemed to be able to do a lot of things, but they were standing together, fresh flowers and green leaves. Obviously, Li Xueqing is that flower. Cheng Su saw Li Xueqing and murmured in a low voice: "how could she come here? How could she have passed her acting skills?" Bai Yuan heard this voice, deep understanding, "you guess how long she can persist?" "Two minutes." "Three minutes." Bai Yuan agrees with Cheng Su, looks at each other, and finally chooses to ask Li Beinian. Li Beinian took his lip and gently said, "try it and you will know." Today''s audition has absolute secrecy and randomness. The casting director will select the audition people into the audition room. It is said that there will be 10 scripts disordered and the actors will be randomly selected. They will be given half an hour to understand the script and five minutes to perform. With such preconditions, the director''s eyes are especially few. Obviously, Li Xueqing also noticed Li Beinian. Li Xueqing wearing sunglasses, looked over, Li Beinian clearly saw the disdain of her mouth. With the popularity of "Dragon Ball biography" and the popularity of dawn entertainment, Li Xueqing''s status is much higher than that of Li Beinian. But it''s just high. Li Beinian''s target this time is a female sophomore. Obviously, Li Xueqing can''t see any other position. - - the story of thorn vine will be more wonderful and hotter than the story of dragon ball www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Two people''s eyes collided, Li Xueqing took off the sunglasses, and said, "ah, it''s so clever. I didn''t expect you to come too." Li Xueqing''s voice dropped, many people looked sideways. The female second identity in thorn vine is a female special soldier, so Li Beinian also specially wears military uniform today. The light army green short sleeve jacket with the same color is worn outside. The lower body is black trousers, straight and neat, lining a pair of long legs long and straight and thin. A long black hair has been tied into a simple horse''s tail, showing a smooth white line of strength. The figure below is exquisite, tall and even. With light make-up on her face, she looks heroic and concise. Because of Li Xueqing''s words, many people''s eyes have shifted to Li Beinian''s body. Looking at Li Beinian''s dress up, you can probably know what her purpose is. Li Xueqing put away the sunglasses, looked at Li Beinian with a smile and said, "long time no see. I thought you would be too sad recently and would not appear again. I didn''t expect that your repair ability is still very tenacious." Then, quite regretfully, he said, "it''s a pity that Mu Donglin is such a big tree. If he no longer protects you, will your road be so smooth in the future?" Li Xueqing''s voice is not small, many people have heard. Can come to this audition, all think that has two brushes, many people have certain popularity. However, there are also some mixed up for many years still not warm. Li Xueqing and Li Beinian, both of whom are jealous and hate each other. Li Xueqing''s background and reputation outside, everyone knows that she is the daughter of dawn entertainment, people have nothing to say. However, Li Beinian''s reputation is not so good. Over and over again, the rumors that she was fostered and placed on top of the hidden rules, together with the background of her foggy building and her engagement with Mu Donglin, everything seems to move closer to those rumors. It''s hard to blame people for thinking too much. If really, Li Xueqing''s words fall down, almost all eyes are on Li Beinian''s body. , "it''s too early for you to worry," a voice took Li Xueqing''s words. "Recently, people have been photographing advertisements with soft hands, perfume and shampoo, and the propaganda of" chopping dream "is also very strong. It seems that it has not been affected at all. Jiang Qian is the second star. He is very good-looking, and his acting skills are not bad, but he has not been warm. Jiang Qian''s words dropped, and someone answered, "it''s not completely unaffected. Originally, the advertisement for" meeting Rio "was also hers, but it''s not yellow because she and mu Dashao quit marriage?" "It''s not just about meeting Rio, but recently Yuanchi has also asked her to speak for her. There are several more." "What are these? Recently, she has made a commercial for xiangda''er, which is better than those." "Xiangda''er? It''s said that she will be the spokesperson of Xiaguo district. Li Xueqing was originally appointed, but she was robbed by Li Beinian later... " "Not only xiangda''er, but also Li Xueqing, the spokesperson of" beheading a dream ". The advertisements of diamond queen and Lafayette shampoo were all Li Xueqing''s advertisements, which were robbed by Li Beinian." Li Beinian said: She actually robbed Li Xueqing so many endorsements? She''s lived two lives. Why doesn''t she know anything about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 A group of people discussed a circle and finally agreed that there was someone behind Li Beinian. It''s not just someone, but it''s a very good person. Have and enough to compete with dawn entertainment resources to win a smile from the beauty. There are also enough to fight with Mu Donglin, perhaps a big man of equal strength. People have different opinions. The more they say, the more powerful they are. In the end, they directly agree that "they have been fostered." "The hidden rules are on the top. I''m not running." "A face is so important that maybe people are strong when they are in bed." Cheng Su and Bai Yuan are so angry that they almost swing their sleeves to tear them. However, they were all held down by Li Beinian. Li Beinian faint way voice: "ignore them, jealousy makes people ugly." And they''re not wrong. There was someone behind her. Her man can not only tear X with Mu Donglin, but also beat him to the North! Hearing Li Beinian''s words, Jiang Qian laughed and said, "it''s true that we are jealous. After so long of hard work, we still can''t fight those people who are willing to go out." Jiang Qian''s words fell, another unknown little star answered, "yes, you said that if we could be a little thicker, take off our clothes and lie on the bed, a lot of resources will be available, which is much better than our kind of mixing for five or six years and still can''t get up." "What are you talking about?" Bai Yuan was angry, "a woman or a woman, mouth so dirty!" "That is, if you don''t have the strength and don''t work hard, you shouldn''t be angry if you complain about everything!" Cheng Su angrily retorted, "we read sister looks beautiful, talented and hard enough, fire is also normal!" "Stop it," someone said. "It''s beautiful, but it''s true to be generous." "Lost Mu Da Shao''s golden thigh, and quickly embrace the boss of Sheng''an. It''s very fast to leave the old and welcome the new!" "I heard that Saint Ann''s boss is the president of a listed company. He looks old and ugly, but he has not been able to do that for a long time. Is it not as easy to serve as mu Dashao?" "That''s enough. Don''t say it." Li Xueqing opened his mouth, as if to play a roundabout, said, "everyone is to audition, wait a moment, she can''t pass the audition, then it''s over." "How can," Jiang Qian sneered, "she is holding the thigh of boss Sheng''an to audition, but it''s just a passing show. Who doesn''t know?" Cheng Su was so angry that he called out, "why do you hate me so much? I used to like watching your plays. Bah, the powder turns black!" Jiang Qian also does not care, "I said is the truth, you ask your master son to know." "Why do you know so well?" Li Beinian said slowly, "the boss of Sheng''an is old and ugly and can''t do it. Have you tried it?" Jiang Qian''s face changed and said, "if I had tried, would I still stand here?" "It seems that you want to have a try," Li Beinian looked at her with deep meaning. "While you are still young, you can do it." Jiang Qian''s face was black, "who wants to? It''s you. When you''re 20 years old, you don''t follow the right path. When you mix to my age, it''s estimated that they all stink." "At your age..." Li Beinian looked at her powdered face and said sincerely, "I don''t know if it stinks, but when I was 30 or 40, I would never stand in the auditorium and frame a 20-year-old girl." "Poof!" "Thirty or forty years old?" "Jiang Qian just celebrated her 25th birthday..." Jiang Qian''s face was so ugly that she roared, "don''t go too far!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Jiang Qian''s face was so ugly that she roared, "don''t go too far!" Li Beinian was roared, as if frightened, and said: "sorry, I I thought it''s usually 30 or 40 years old to have such a long tongue... " This is to scold Jiang Qian''s gossipy wife. She''s talkative! Hearing this, three or two actresses whispered and laughed. Jiang Qian''s face was all angry and crooked. When she was about to say something, the audition room suddenly opened. Everyone quieted down and looked at the past. Coming out is a man who looks about thirty or forty years old. His shoulder length hair is covered with a lot of silver. He wears an eye. It seems that he has some artistic flavor. "Guide ma." Someone recognized the man and immediately called out. The horse director nodded and said, "are all auditions?" "Yes speak with. "Very good, only five people can come in at one time. Five people will try the opponent''s play together, not the actor''s retreat." Cheng Su and Bai Yuan immediately stepped back, and the other assistants also stepped back. Ma looked around and casually ordered a few, "you come in with me." Li Beinian was ordered and calmly followed in. Li Xueqing and Jiang Qian are also in the list, and the other two are actresses who have just been in a duel with Jiang Qian. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su are both nervous when they see it. Cheng Su is a little anxious and asks, "will they aim at Nianjie?" Bai Yuan also frowned and said, "it is estimated that she will, but her strength should not be afraid." "But It''s an opponent of five people. You have to match each other to perform well. If you are targeted... " The situation is not optimistic. Baiyuan was awakened, the heart more and more nervous, looking at the closed door, meditating. - it is the same as the rumor. As soon as they went in, they had a stack of scripts to choose from. Mr. Ma: "five scripts, five characters, each person''s lines have only one sentence. What tests your on-the-spot ability." From a to e, Li Beinian got the C version. The script has only one sentence: when ABC three people are at a party, they suddenly hear a gunshot. A is killed, B is scared to cry, D rushes in with a gun, C saves B, and finally D is subdued by E. The following is the line: A (drunk): drink hard, it''s my treat! B: ah! C: let''s go! D (hysterical): hand it in! E: you''re under arrest. Five people are confused. No one expected to get such a wayward script. By the way, I found that they were really the same scene, the same script. It''s just that everyone''s role is different. "How do you play this? I was killed as soon as I came out! " One girl wailed, "I''m so unlucky, too." "I''m miserable too Crying is my weakness. Oh, my God, it''s too hard to cry directly! " Li Beinian suddenly secretly congratulated that what she got was not B edition. Crying drama is also her weakness. She is scared to cry because of the on-the-spot performance. She can''t cry. Ben a has too few parts to perform. And e Ben finally appeared to fight with D and finally subdue her, which also tested the actors'' movements. Among the five scripts, the most emotional and the best performance should be d version. While C is in the party, a friend is killed, and he calmly saves B? The more Li Beinian looked, the more he frowned. Is this TM a bug? In this case, how can normal people calm down! Jiang Qian asked, "I''m E. who got the D copy?" "Me." Li Xueqing raised her hand and looked at Li Beinian with some schadenfreude. "So, are you C?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Not only Li Xueqing, but also other people are gloating at Li Beinian. Li Beinian said: After director Ma gave them the script directly, they disappeared. Jiang Qian looked at the script in her hand and said to the girl who just took B Ben: "you are not good at crying, I''m not good at playing. Otherwise, let''s change it?" "Good!" B was so happy that he changed it quickly. They only have half an hour. In this half hour, they have to make their own scenes and discuss the order and details of their appearance. Li Beinian can see that they seem to want to isolate her, but the C book she takes is the most important pivot of the whole scene. Jiang Qian and Li Xueqing have almost formed a group. During the discussion, they are both armed with guns and stick. They are hostile to Li Beinian. Li Beinian pretended not to hear, and after remembering some details, someone came to ask them to go out. Outside, the public found that there were many judges. Looking around, there are five or six. Li Beinian saw Du Jia with a glance. Du Jia looks about the same size as Ma Dao. Next to Du, there is a woman with short hair. She looks great and has a full-bodied upper circumference. She is wearing a dark blue knitted V-Neck Sweater. She has a strong woman''s breath all over her body, and her temperament is very calm. Li Beinian was surprised to see the woman. Isn''t this the woman who opened the toilet door for her at a charity party some time ago? And She seems to be I also know that she was almost violated by Mu Donglin. Liu Wei also looked up, saw Li Beinian, slightly raised eyebrows, and did not make a sound. Li Beinian''s eyes fell on the famous brand on the table top, and the two words were astounding: Liu Wei. God Is she Liu Wei? Li Beinian couldn''t believe it. All of a sudden, the silent embarrassment made her feel depressed. It turns out that She is Liu Wei?? She didn''t recognize such a big Buddha that day! OMG If Bo Chengcheng knows about it, she will scold her for not striving for success. It seems to be aware of Li Beinian''s mood, Liu Wei''s lips hook, way: "you can start." Several people looked at each other, and soon dispersed. The scene here is already ready. A large wardrobe, a table, four chairs, and several empty wine bottles on the table. ABC sat down together, and the light in the room was turned off. Then there was the sound of the countdown. "Drop, drop, Dong --" open it later, and a stands, steps on the chair, squints his eyes, looks a little tipsy and drunk, and yells: "drink hard! It''s my treat today Just after shouting this sentence, it seems that there is no sound like gunfire. A looked around and found that all the people around were staring at her. Originally it was a calm mood, and then I was nervous. Some do not know what to do, the movement becomes stiff. After seeing it for a while, he grinned and had to pick up the bottle and raise his face to make the gesture of pouring wine. The bottle is one centimeter away from the mouth, and it doesn''t really touch it. Li Beinian knew that she might be eliminated. The time of hesitation is too long to let go. "Bang" there was a huge gunshot, without warning. All of them were scared to death. A froze for a while, then he reflected that he should die. "Oh A yelled and then slowly lay down. "Poof!" There''s a straight laugh from the judges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Ah A heartrending scream. Jiang Qian holds her head and falls directly from her chair to the ground. Seeing a''s "corpse", she screams heartrendingly. Then, directly wailing, holding his head scared not to be able to look. Li Beinian was also frightened. His eyes grew up and his hands trembled slightly. As soon as she got up and was about to help Jiang Qian, she suddenly heard the sound of hasty and flustered footsteps. Li Xueqing holds the prop gun, gasping, staring at the front, hands shaking holding the gun, eyes crazy. Jiang Qian yelled more loudly and then shrunk back. Li Beinian''s breath was a little short, his eyes flashed, and he squatted down to help Jiang Qian up. Li Xueqing quickly ran up, the pistol pointed at them, aimed at Jiang Qian. Just now they''ve agreed. Li Xueqing points to Jiang Qian at the muzzle of the gun. Li Beinian blocks Jiang Qian in front of her, and Jiang Qian takes the opportunity to escape. At this time, Li Beinian just stood in the past, but Jiang Qian suddenly pushed her: "ah! Ah Li Beinian was so suddenly pushed, the whole person blocked Li Xueqing''s gun. And Jiang Qian is still screaming, legs more and more hard, almost crazy state. Holding his head in his hands and kicking his legs in disorder, he hit Li Beinian''s heel in an impartial manner. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, Li Beinian''s feet were kicked to pain, slightly frowned, but never looked back, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing''s eyes seemed to have Schadenfreude, and then roared: "hand over the things!" Li Beinian was kicked in the back and Li Xueqing''s muzzle was in front of him. He frowned heavily and held his hands high. He calmly said, "I know where the things are. I''ll take them for you. You let her go." Such a sentence surprised everyone. "Dead" a suddenly said, "all the lines are wrong!" Li Xueqing had no idea that Li Beinian would give such a line. He didn''t know whether it was a good line or not. After looking at the back of Jiang Qian, the crazy expression on her face was even worse. She said, "don''t play tricks for me!" Li Beinian couldn''t stand being kicked any more. He took the opportunity to move back. He stepped on Jiang Qian''s feet, intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Qian has a pain in eating, and she pedals more severely. Li Beinian was kicked twice again. Her high-heeled shoes rubbed her skin, and the drill was painful. Li Xueqing''s gun was always aimed at her. Li Beinian endured the pain and was patient and said, "you have a gun. I don''t want to die. You come with me." Li Beinian tried to walk to the side, calm in a pair of eyes still some dignified. Finally far away from Jiang Qian''s position, at this time, e rushed over. Li Beinian''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He suddenly dropped his hand and firmly grasped Li Xueqing''s gun handle. With a twist of the backhand, Li Xueqing''s palm was immediately twisted and the pistol fell to the ground. "Ah Li Xueqing screamed out loud, and then Li Beinian hit his knee, and the whole person directly fell on the ground. E came to see such a scene, directly confused. But fortunately, Li Xueqing got up again. This time, e directly rushed up, suppressed her, handcuffed her hands, and said coldly, "you are under arrest." As the last word falls, this little scene ends. A immediately got up and said, "Li Beinian, did you make a mistake? Where did you get so many lines? And in the end, D is to be subdued by e. it''s too much for you!" - - - - - the new week is coming, please recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The voice of the accusation just dropped, but there was applause from the judges. A is confused and looks up. Someone has already stood up in the judging panel. Ma Dao, who had just given them the script, came over and looked at Li Beinian and Li Xueqing. With appreciation in his eyes, he said, "not bad." A muddled, some unwilling to remind: "director, she changed her lines, but also robbed the play!" Director Ma frowned slightly and said, "what I tried was your ability to play on the spot. I only gave you a scene and a line, but there is no restriction that you can only have one line." A was surprised and then looked at Li Beinian. Li Beinian at this moment, sitting in a chair, began to roll up his trouser legs. Under the black trouser leg, the white delicate leg has been several pieces of blue. E exclaimed: "God, Jiang Qian, how can you kick so hard!" Jiang Qian also saw, immediately retorted: "how can I kick, you don''t say nonsense!" "You also said, I just saw it, you can kick her body, so sharp high-heeled shoes, you see!" E squatted down and shook his head, "you see, the skin is broken!" Jiang Qian was still angry, said: "you don''t wronged me, you and she are a group of it, and just now I played so seriously, even if I really kick a few times, it will not be like this?" Li Beinian looked at the past with a faint cold light in his eyes. Jiang Qian is a little guilty, so don''t start soon. Liu Wei and Du Jia on the judges'' bench also saw such a scene. They talked about something in a low voice. Ma director seems to be a little impatient, way: "go back to wait for news." The words are direct and drive out several people. All the people waiting for the audition looked over. Jiang Qian came out, is still ring hand one face unconvinced, way: "what thing, also want to wrong me." "All right, Li Beinian didn''t say a word!" E one face disdains, "is what kind is what kind, who can also wrong you?" "Cut," Jiang Qian''s face was angry, "isn''t it because she was praised by the director, as for licking her face so fast to flatter? You are so cheap E fire, loud voice: "say what!" "Call you cheap!" Jiang Qian was also not afraid of anything, and said, "this kind of poor goods are kept in custody. They will give you a dime if they are selected, stupid!" E was so angry that he had to go up and do something. However, before he rushed up, he was held by a hand. Looking back, it was Li Beinian who took her hand. And Li Beinian at this moment, cold eyed at Jiang Qian, slowly said: "sorry." A few words, with a bad cool. Such an attitude, Jiang Qian is a burst of anger, way: "you are insane, how can I apologize to you?" "By what?" Li Beinian seemed to smile, but did not seem to have one eye, such as holding a cold and heavy frost, "first, you kicked me, iron evidence." As he spoke, his trousers were pulled up again. Just a little blue calf, at this moment is squeezed blue and red. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan come forward, both of them are surprised, and the rest of them are also, and immediately whisper. Jiang Qian a little guilty, but in the face of those around watching the excitement of the eyes, and for it angry: "all said that I did not kick, where are you from, depend on me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Our sister Nian is doing well every day, but today she will be able to frame you up?" Cheng Su was angry and said angrily, "don''t treat people as idiots. Do you believe this Jiang Qian sneered, "who knows, I didn''t kick it anyway," he said, looking at Li Beinian, "you insist on saying it''s me. What''s your evidence?" "Evidence?" E was angry, "everyone saw it!" "Everybody saw it?" Jiang Qian looked at Li Xueqing and asked, "Li Xueqing, have you seen it?" Li Xueqing was originally watching a play, but Jiang Qian asked her so. She turned to put on sunglasses to cover her gloating. She said innocently, "when you started, I was backstage, and I couldn''t see anything." Jiang Qian probably didn''t expect Li Xueqing to be so clean, frowned, and said, "Li Beinian''s foot injury was made by herself to frame me!" There was a lot of noise here, and more and more people were watching. They all came to audition. We are all women, and the ability to spread gossip is first-class. Li Xueqing said, "how can I know that I am not Li Beinian. Who knows when it was made and what it was used for?" There is ambiguity in this statement. Li Beinian heard it. When and what to do with it? Isn''t it clear or covert, or is it pulling on Li Beinian? Li Beinian''s face is black and looks at Li Xueqing. I haven''t seen you for a while. Li Xueqing seems to be getting smart. This sounds like a wise way to protect oneself, but in fact, it''s still a secret to Li Beinian. Thus, the flame was transferred and Jiang Qian was asked to deal with her. When other people heard this, they naturally gave Li Beinian more condemnation. Then Jiang Qian looked at a again and asked, "you pretended to be dead on the ground. Did you see that?" A has just been humiliated by the director. Director Ma once again praises Li Beinian, which is enough for a''s heart to hate. Hearing Jiang Qian''s words, he looked at Li Beinian and immediately said, "I see that you kicked her a few feet, but that''s not for the dramatic effect. When you struggle, you kick at most two or three times, and the action is so light that you can''t be hurt." While talking, a looked at Li Beinian and E, with disdain on his face, "such a small thing can be taken out to criticize, this small belly, simply don''t be an actor, who put on that outfit?" E heard more angry, said: "you should not be a fool, you just lie on the ground pretending to be dead, you can clearly see clearly, I also see you gloating and laughing, now who is pretending to be!" Jiang Qian sneered: "Li Beinian gives you how many benefits, let you frame me like this, how do you change to be a dog?" E was so angry that he would go to work and roared: "I grass, you can keep your damn mouth clean!" Seeing such a scene, a cry of surprise came from the scene. Jiang Qian was startled. When she thought e was going to fight down, she was pulled back by Li Beinian. Jiang Qian sighed a sigh of relief, disdained to smile, and said: "counsellor dog, there is a kind of Ah "Dong" the dull sound of head hitting the wall. The scene of exclamation, all people''s hearts almost jump out of the same, I can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me. Jiang Qian''s head was pressed on the wall by a white and delicate palm, and her left face was tightly pressed against the wall, and the whole face was squeezed and twisted. Li Beinian stepped on her buttocks, pressed her head with one hand, and said, "sorry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The surprise attack, Jiang Qian whole person is still ignorant. People around the same muddled circle, no one can expect, Li Beinian actually said to start. And they just put people on the wall! "This special..." "Why Li Beinian is so..." "Rough!" Hearing these two words, Jiang Qian suddenly regained consciousness and struggled for a while. But Li Beinian seemed to have expected that she would step on the wall steadily. Jiang Qian was furious and said, "Li Beinian!" Jiang Qian''s whole face was twisted, even the voice of her voice was vague and twisted. "Pooh Someone just laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" There was more and more ridicule around. Jiang Qian''s face was hot, embarrassed to the extreme, and called out: "you Insane However, Li Beinian was obviously trying to let her go. He squinted and leaned over and said, "I asked you to apologize. Didn''t you hear me?" Jiang Qian''s face is grinding on the wall, but more importantly, it''s a good thing What a shame! Jiang Qian has never suffered such humiliation since she was a child! There are more and more schadenfreude around the theatre, even the people who take photos and videos also make no secret of it. Li Xueqing smacks her tongue secretly, and feels that Li Beinian is a mentally retarded person. This kind of public place, as a public figure, Li Beinian''s rash action will certainly be posted to the Internet, and then it will be lively. Cheng Su is also scared, and goes up to shout: "read elder sister, read elder sister, don''t be impulsive..." Anyway, it''s ugly to do it. But Li Beinian seemed to be unaware of the same, pressing Jiang Qian''s hand was even harder, the cold voice warned: "let you apologize, are you deaf?" Li Beinian''s voice was not high, but it was full of evil spirit. When people heard Li Beinian''s words like this, they were all awed. Jiang Qian couldn''t hold on, red eyes, scolded: "Li Beinian, you''re a psychopath!" A wants to go forward, but is stopped by Bai Yuan. Baiyuan''s face hung with a brilliant smile, said: "I advise you not to go oh, our Nianjie temper is very good, but it is also very terrible to be angry." A was afraid, but he was not reconciled. He called out: "you are too much. You don''t want to be shameless. What''s your evidence that Jiang Qian kicked you?" "Evidence? Do you need it? " Li Beinian seems to have a smile on his face, but his eyes are already cold. "Just those words you just scolded, you should apologize!" Jiang Qian was too pressed to bear, but she struggled hard but couldn''t let go. Jiang Qian couldn''t help but cry and said, "yes Sorry... " "Apologize to her." Li Beinian''s voice is not very loud, even too calm. As soon as Jiang Qian heard this, she knew it was E. A pair of eyes hard to see the direction of E, the head more pressure more pain, humiliation flow tears, but also can only yield, shouting: "Xie Yiyi, I''m sorry!" Xie Yiyi is the name of E. When e heard this, he couldn''t say it. But he did not answer and looked around. There were more people watching the bustle around, but none of them had the intention to step in and pull them apart. Jiang Qian finished shouting, and then struggled, crying: "I finished apologizing, you let go!" Li Beinian did not let go, but squinted and said, "tell you, who kicked my leg injury?" Jiang Qian''s eyes became dodgy and cried, "don''t go too far!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Too much?" Li Beinian lip Cape rippled open a touch of arc, slow voice asked, "where is too much?" Jiang Qian heard her voice with a smile, but she was extremely angry. She said in a humiliating voice, "you..." But the words haven''t come out yet, the head was suddenly increased strength to crush the same. Jiang Qian tears more fierce, even cry are some of the struggle. Li Beinian not only pressed her head''s hand harder, but also pinched her neck heavily, "answer my question." Jiang Qian couldn''t stand it any more. She choked and said vaguely: "yes It''s me... " The voice was more distorted and vague, and the grievance was sympathetic. Li Beinian relaxed a little bit and asked in a slow voice, "why? Today is our first meeting. I don''t have a grudge against you, do I? " When the words fell, they all looked at each other. "It may not have been in the past, but there must be a feud in the future." "Jiang Qian has been on the road for many years, and she seems to have a wide range of contacts." "Li Beinian is too bold. Alas, someone replied to my video on Weibo." Jiang Qian was released and finally relaxed a lot. Hearing Li Beinian''s words, he choked more and said, "you Let go of me Since she was a teenager, Jiang Qian has never tried to lose such a big person! "You haven''t apologized to me yet." Li Beinian''s voice was slow, but his tone was firm and unquestionable. Jiang Qian''s eyes closed, tears streaming down, unwilling to say: "sorry." Li Beinian then let her go. Jiang Qian finally stood up straight and immediately heard the words behind her: "ha ha, look at the footprints on her buttocks!" "It''s too sad. I lost my life..." "You deserve it. She''s got to be cheap and ask for trouble!" Li Beinian loosened his muscles and bones, looked at Xie Yiyi and said, "thank you." Xie Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "I thank you too. Your skill is wonderful." Li Beinian laughed and felt some regret. He said, "it seems that I have no relationship with thorn vine." In a place like this, do something like this. If she''s right, she''ll get a call from Bo Chengcheng later. Not only that, I''m afraid the crew of thorn vine will blacklist her. Thanks to her so much thought, she wants to play well. It''s really If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. And Jiang Qian rubbed her neck and buttocks, more and more unwilling. Looking around those are shooting mobile phones, heart a horizontal, simply out of the way, shouting: "do you know why I want to target you!" In a word, the people who had planned to leave the field were called back again. Li Beinian''s steps to leave are also a meal. Jiang Qian''s voice was very loud and roared: "I just can''t bear to see you. It''s obviously a rotten thing to be kept by others. But it''s a mess of fire. Why should we fight with our strength?" In a word, enough resentment. Li Beinian turned his head and looked at her coldly. Jiang Qian was a little afraid and retreated, but she was not willing to cry out: "it''s amazing to be able to beat people. It''s not because you are famous for selling meat. Who in the circle doesn''t know that you rely on mu Dashao, and later you are dumped by mu Dashao, and you have a lot of resources. Otherwise, if you offend mu Dashao, it will be enough to hide you!" After hearing the announcement, Cheng shouts at the rules every day Jiang Qian disdained, "do you think I''m stupid? The president of San''an has hidden her in a golden house and pretended to arrange a dormitory for employees. In fact, it is the place where money and sex are traded! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Cheng Su was even more angry and yelled, "where my sister lives now, I''d like to live for a long time. There must be a limit to nonsense!" Jiang Qian said more loudly: "this shows that they have been together for a long time, dirty!" When this is refuted, there is no room for thinking. Jiang Qian such an attitude, is firmly established the authenticity of these words in general. Cheng shudders with anger, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. Helpless, looked to Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s face is as heavy as water at this moment, and all kinds of complicated eyes around her are staring at her. Jiang Qian insisted that it would be unreasonable for her to argue with her. If they did, they might say she was angry. Li Beinian glanced at her, half smiling. Jiang Qian is waiting for Li Beinian to get angry and Li Beinian to explode. But who knows, her face seems not as angry as Jiang Qian imagined, but some faint smile. Li Beinian turned around and asked in a slow voice, "who did you listen to what you just said?" Jiang Qian didn''t expect that Li Beinian would react like this. She paused and said, "does it still need to listen to others? The whole circle knows it!" "Oh?" Li Beinian stood upright, as if very surprised, raised his eyebrows, put his hands into his pocket, and said, "so, is it headless gossip?" Jiang Qian''s voice stagnated and looked around. There was no one around to help her speak. Jiang Qian originally was waiting for Li Beinian to get angry. She was good at adding fuel to her oil and making her an army. But Li Beinian was so calm that she was embarrassed. Jiang Qian''s face changed and said, "you don''t pretend to be true. You know it very well in your own heart." "It''s just because I''m so clear that I wonder," Li Beinian''s voice is gentle and straightforward. He is calm and does not look like a client. "How long has it been since I broke up with Mu Donglin that I have an old man?" The voice was gentle and confused. Jiang Qian is angry: "this is a fact!" "How do you know that Saint ANN has staff quarters?" Jiang Qian voice a stagnation, immediately some dodge way: "I heard that!" "To change the question," Li Beinian walked closer and said word by word: "I have lived in the dormitory for a long time. At that time, Mu Donglin just announced that we would be engaged. So, I let Mu Donglin such a good quality man not to, and at the same time collude with the legendary old, ugly and incompetent manager Sheng''an?" Hearing this, Xie Yiyi immediately said: "yes, it doesn''t make sense." Others echoed: "yes, it''s easy to give Li Beinian resources for mu Donglin''s power." "At that time, could Li Beinian use the hidden rules?" "What''s more, Mu Donglin was so nice to Li Beinian at that time. I''m going to die when I look at her eyes!" Jiang Qian''s face changed slightly, and then said, "who knows if you want to make two preparations, so that Mu Donglin will dump you later, and you can still have a way back!" "I don''t know yet?" Li Beinian laughed, "just now I have figured out what kind of script we are going to select and guess our role position. I can also know that you will kick me, so I kicked my leg green to frame you up. Now it''s a prophet again. I''ll break up with Mu Donglin and collude with Mr. Sheng''an to be the future Do you think that if I go to set up a fortune telling stall, will it be more promising than being an actor? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Ha ha," Xie Yiyi said with a smile, "Jiang Qian, black people should also have logic." "That''s it Cheng Su heard that someone helped Li Beinian, and immediately had a feeling of elation, "you know that there is no brain black!" "Yes, I didn''t admit it just now. You see, the skin on Li Beinian''s foot looks like Jiang Qian''s heel!" "I''ll go. It''s true. You can see that the green is about the same size." "Did you find out? I''ve found out for a long time As soon as the situation turned around, Jiang Qian''s face was hard to see the extreme, but she still didn''t give up. She said, "if you sell it, you''ll sell it. What do you put on here?" Li Beinian pulled his lips and said faintly, "Qing is self-cleaning." Then he turned and left. - sure enough, some people have been hyped on the Internet. Li Beinian and Cheng Su Baiyuan are just having dinner outside with a group of three people, and the topic has been on hot search. #Li Beinian beat up the female star this topic, occupied the hot search list first. The rest of the topics are: the most violent actress in history ? br > ; the scene of the rattan riot # these hot searches occupied the 7th to 15th places on the list. Random point opened a video, as expected, a start is Li Beinian beat people that. But the videos are very short, scattered and spread around. There are all kinds of comments, and several of the top headlines are abusive: "Li Beinian, get out of the entertainment circle!" "If there is no wind, there is no fire. How can it be that no one else will be splashed with dirty water, so Li Beinian will be there?" "Tut Tut, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing for yourself!" There are also kuali Beinian''s: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, the queen is handsome! The queen is mighty! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah, our sister is so handsome that we can see that we have practiced it! Where did Jiang Qian come from? I''ve never heard of it! " "Is it possible to file a case by kicking people like this? Don''t say that your majesty just put her on the wall to scare her, even if you beat her up! " "Oh, Yunji, this little goblin, is even more fierce than when I was in my bed in the morning ~" "there''s no face upstairs. Can you think of my daughter-in-law?" Li Beinian was laughing. Naturally, there were passers-by Party: "smiling at the opera. JPG '' " 6666 tearing the big drama! Li Beinian''s eloquence is really excellent, but what I said is right. I stand in Li Beinian ~ '' "if I don''t stand in line, what if it''s true? But the young lady is pretty. " Li Beinian looked at it for a while, and just wanted to turn the page, he received a phone call from Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng opened his mouth and asked, "what''s going on? Explain it to me." Li Beinian briefs Bo Chengcheng. The other side is silent for a long time, and then he says, "so the other party is blacking you, you are the black boss?" When Li Beinian heard this, he felt very wronged. He immediately said, "it''s not my black boss. It''s Jiang qianhei. I''m just repeating it." Bo Chengcheng: "ha ha." Li Beinian said: Bo Chengcheng: "recently, someone may squat on you. Pay attention to close the doors and windows and curtains. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out. Tell your men not to go to you. Safety is paramount. Your career is still on the rise. If you are photographed, it''s not fun." Li Beinian deeply thought that he nodded and said seriously, "I can promise you all those in front of me, but the last thing you tell me is useless. You have to tell him." Bo Chengcheng: You''d better take care of yourself. I''ll hang up. " Li Beinian said: Don''t talk about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Hung up the phone, Li Beinian thought about it or felt that he wanted to send a message to muxichen. Musichen''s industry is in the real estate industry and should not be involved in the entertainment industry. He estimated that he had no interest in paying attention to these things. But Bo Chengcheng is right. Safety is paramount. But Li Beinian thought for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to open his mouth. Typed and deleted. It was rewritten and deleted. Back and forth several times, Li Beinian decided to play less routines, and directly sent an ellipsis in the past. The food came soon. Li Beinian was already hungry. After a few mouthfuls of rice, the mobile phone vibrated. When you open the mobile phone, two ellipsis appear on the wechat page. North of today''s Li A Chen Li Beinian replied again A Chen Li Beinian thought it was fun to play a little boring games. Can''t help but hook lip to smile, reply again However, this time, Li Beinian is still waiting for his reply, and a phone call page pops up directly. Li Beinian could not help but lift his lips and almost hooked his eyebrows. Cheng Su looked at it and felt strange. In a low voice, he said to Bai Yuan, "do you think Nianjie is strange?" "Well?" Bai Yuan lowered his head and took a big meal. Hearing this, he looked up. Sure enough, at a glance, I saw Li Beinian''s obvious Huaichun smile, answered the phone, and immediately felt that he had been severely hit. In the face of Cheng Su''s puzzled eyes, Bai Yuan Yi simply said: "have a meal. It''s cool after a while." Cheng Su said Is Nianjie in love? " Bai Yuan just put a piece of meat into his mouth. Hearing Cheng Su''s words, the piece of meat almost fell off. What Cheng Su Su doesn''t know that Nianjie has married his big wolf tail? Bai Yuan chewed the meat in his mouth. He looked at Li Beinian and Cheng su. He decided to keep his mouth shut and said, "have a meal. It will be cold later." Cheng Su: Are military nerves so big? Motherfucker! There''s something wrong with Nianjie''s cliff! Cheng Su Su Su decides to spy quietly and listen to Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw Cheng Su like that and thought she was waiting for herself. She said, "you eat first. I''ll answer the phone first." And musichen on the other side of the phone asked, "eating?" "Well, I just came out of the audition scene," Li Beinian was very angry when he said about this, and he complained to him rarely. "It''s really bad today, you don''t know..." Adding fuel to the matter, Li Beinian drank a mouthful of hate and said, "how can I hook up with the boss of San''an? It''s said that the boss of Sheng''an is old, ugly and useless. Which one is better than Mu Donglin in terms of appearance, appearance and background? They even said that I was taken care of by the general manager of San''an and blinded them! I''m so angry "Well?" Musichen''s voice seemed to take a deep thought, "the boss of Saint Ann What''s up? Do you say that again? " "Old, ugly and no good!" Li Beinian angrily repeated, "I''m not blind, no matter how I want to find a young and handsome person. Even if I can''t compare with you, at least I have to be better than Mu Donglin!" Muxichen was silent for a moment and then asked, "the boss of Saint ANN, have you seen it?" "Of course not!" "How do you know that you''re old and ugly and you can''t?" "People are saying, how can I know if it''s true or not." Li Beinian muttered and suddenly thought, "by the way, you are familiar with him? How old is he? How do you look? " - - - - - Wanli: the same as your husband ~ read: who am I and where am I? Musichen: I''ll give you a try in the evening. Can I do it. [monthly ticket 2200 plus change ~] for recommended tickets! It''s said that there are double monthly tickets at the end of the month. Keep your monthly tickets first. (don''t take care to keep other goblins. I''ll cry). Let''s have a big uprising at the end of the month. Ha ha! Moo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Musichen was silent for a moment and asked, "what''s the size of what you''re talking about?" Li Beinian said Age, of course Li Beinian had an impulse to give him a foot directly and asked, "is he old or not?" Musichen heard this, as if thinking for a while, then slowly leisurely way: "not old." Hearing the light response of muxichen, Li Beinian nodded clearly, "it may be ugly, so it''s old." Muxichen: After getting the answer, Li Beinian felt even more unhappy and said, "I don''t even know what kind of hair he has grown into. Those people outside have framed me like that. I''m so wronged!" "Want to see you?" Asked musichen. "I don''t want to," Li Beinian refused directly. "I haven''t seen it yet. Everyone says that I''m like this. If I''ve been photographed, I''ll probably say it more harshly." "What if it''s not so ugly?" "That''s not there," Li Beinian hummed, half sincere and half flattering, muttering, "I''m sure it''s not as good as my man anyway." This voice is not big, even the opposite Cheng Su and Bai Yuan did not hear. However, it was clearly transmitted to the opposite side of the mobile phone microphone. I''m a man. A mouthful of a address, muxichen heard the heart boiling hot, a time restless. Lip corners unconsciously opened a smile, even the eyes have always been cold, with a soft color difficult to halo open. Gu MINGYE stood not far away, holding information, waiting for him to finish the phone call, so as to report on the work. At this moment, musichen''s smile was like a big cold dog food in his mouth. The heart is full of cattle, grief and anger. Musichen was playing with the pen at hand, and his eyes fell on the photo he placed next to his computer. He took it on her cell phone when she wasn''t paying attention. Her face is soft and beautiful, and she is looking at her mobile phone against the light. Behind him is a slowly rising round of tomorrow, bright and can not be ignored. Just like her. "What did you just say?" musichen whispered When Li Beinian heard this, he thought he didn''t hear it. His face burned up unconsciously. His voice suddenly raised and said, "Oh, nothing. I''ve eaten. I''m starving to death. Goodbye!" After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the reply of musichen. Musichen almost saw her red cheek, but deliberately raised the voice to change the topic. People want to hold her in their arms and kiss her seriously. Musichen''s heart was hot. I want to see her. Gu MINGYE saw that he finally put the mobile phone down, and immediately went forward and said, "boss, the document that Jiang Yeqing brought." "Well," musichen took it, and the smile on his face had narrowed a lot. He asked casually, "what else can I do for you later?" "I have to go to Mingcheng for a meeting," Gu MINGYE coughed softly. "The high-level people over there are complaining that you will leave in the middle of the meeting. Although the video conference is supplemented in the back, it is still not intuitive enough. I''ll fix it for you." Musichen a meal, looked up at him: "not intuitive enough, give them the picture fax." "Ah?" Gu MINGYE was a little embarrassed. "This project is very important, boss. You can go there and work out the details." Musichen did not answer, and asked, "what else?" "Jiang Yeqing wants to see you at night." "No, what else?" "Boss," Gu MINGYE looked serious, "Jiang Yeqing that thing is also very important." "Choose the unimportant first." "I''ve dealt with all the unimportant things," Gu MINGYE said earnestly, "what can come to you is important." "Well," he said, dropping the papers, standing up and picking up the car key, "I''ll talk about it later." Gu MINGYE felt bad and raised his voice and asked, "Why are you going?" "To my woman." Gu MINGYE: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Li Beinian had just finished his meal when he received a phone call from muxichen. Cheng picked up the phone again and looked at the car. "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Beinian deliberately makes himself sound fierce. Musichen''s voice was light and asked, "where are you?" "Well Just finished eating. What''s the matter As he said this, Li Beinian looked out of the window. Road is road, people are people, why are they so beautiful? "I''ll pick you up." Musichen''s voice did not fluctuate much and his tone was gentle. Li Beinian is hard to hear a bit of sweet and greasy feeling, the corner of his lips can not hold. But in the face of Cheng Su''s gaze of inquiry and examination, he repressed it and coughed solemnly: "what''s the matter?" There was quiet for a moment, and then there was a faint voice, which seemed to contain a bit of shallow smile, and light could not be heard. He said, "I miss you." Li Beinian''s lip was raised even higher, "you don''t have to work today?" But musichen did not answer, and directly asked, "where is it?" "Well, you don''t have to work. I have to work." Li Beinian seemed to be a little dissatisfied and murmured. Then he looked around and reported an address. Let the nanny car stop at a roadside, Li Beinian put on a complete set of equipment off the car. Hair down, wearing sunglasses, masks and hats, standing on the side of the road pretending to wait for the bus. Cheng Su sees Li Beinian in the car. He is mysterious and says to Bai Yuan: "I think Nianjie must be in love." Bai Yuan has already noticed Li Beinian''s phone call. No doubt, it must be on the phone with musichen. Hearing Cheng Su''s words, there is some sympathy in the bottom of my heart. But soon she opened her mouth and said, "Nianjie is also a person. If you fall in love, you will fall in love. She is not small. What''s wrong with falling in love?" What''s more, they are already married. Married is serious husband and wife, make a phone call what''s wrong? Now I got off the bus and waited for someone. I must have been waiting for muxichen. But Bai Yuan understood, Cheng Su did not know at all. Hearing Bai Yuan''s words, he was angry and said: "how can you say that, Nianjie is a public figure, and public figures should pay attention to their image. Now Nianjie''s situation is not good, and there are people splashing dirty water on her everywhere. If Nianjie spreads the news of falling in love at this time, it will have a great impact on Nianjie''s reputation!" "What''s the impact?" Bai Yuan asked. "Anyway, it''s not good," Cheng Su waved. "You don''t know at all that single female stars can fry CP with single male stars. Once the heat is tied up, it will bring too many benefits to both sides." "What is CP? Can you eat it Cheng Su said Brother Bing (straight) is terrible. " Then he quickly explained: "CP is pairing, which can be directly understood as a couple, and speculation is hype. For example, I have always been very optimistic about our Nianjie and Qin Liangzhi. If they fall in love, they will certainly get the blessing of many people!" With that, Cheng Su Su looked forward to the flower maniac, "Qin Liangzhi is my male god, Nianjie is my goddess, the male God and the goddess are standing together, they are full of CP feeling, with a face ah!" "Cut," Baiyuan disdains, "Qin Liangzhi? That''s the white chicken? It''s too short The description of "white cut chicken" is very appropriate, but Qin Nan Shen is not short, OK? 1.82 meters! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "182 is not short? Nianjie is 172, only 10 cm higher than her, too short and too short. " Cheng Su was not convinced and glared at him, "how tall you are!" "I can''t be the same. I''m Nianjie''s bodyguard," Bai Yuan solemnly said. "We Nianjie should at least have a 188 up person who can gallop in the business world, be able to fight enemies with martial arts, be tough, have responsibilities and aspiring men, and the best thing is to hurt your wife." Cheng Su heard Bai Yuan''s description, and his eyes were almost red. He nodded excitedly and said, "mm-hmm! What you said is great. It''s better to be handsome, with eight abdominal muscles and long legs. Oh, my God Bai Yuan said Calm down, girl, it''s Miss sister Cheng Su''s enthusiasm rested a little, and then he realized that he was not right. He looked up and down at Baiyuan for several times. Then he looked strange and said, "what you said is not about yourself, right?" Hearing this, Bai Yuan immediately slapped her face to another place and said, "I want to live a few more years!" Li Beinian stood for less than ten minutes when he saw the silver white Shijue driving far away. The place where she is standing is a bridge with less traffic, but there is no guarantee that she will not be photographed secretly. He bowed his head when he saw musichen''s car coming. When the car stops, the copilot''s automatic switch is turned on. Li Beinian sat in for a moment, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I''m so hot that I can enjoy the sun at noon." Musichen watched her take off her hat and coat, her lips and invisible curled slightly, and then started the car. When the car drove far away, Li Beinian dared to take off his sunglasses and mask and asked, "where are we going?" Musichen did not answer, asked: "no announcement in the afternoon." "Well, no more." Li Beinian folded his clothes and said. "And in a few days?" Musichen asked again. Li Beinian vaguely guessed what musichen wanted to do. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to shoot the shampoo advertisement tomorrow. Maybe we''ll have communication ready. We''ll shoot it for three days." "That''s been a long time," muxichen Mei Feng could not be checked slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "then I''ll go to Mingcheng tomorrow. When I come back, I''ll take you to Tongzhou." Tongzhou Where the real family of musichen is. Li Beinian was a little nervous. Musichen said several times before, she felt that it was not salty and did not feel much. But now, they seem to be different from before. What''s different? Li Beinian couldn''t tell. But at the thought of going to Mo''s, my heart beat very fast. Xu was aware of Li Beinian''s nervousness. Muxichen''s low voice contained some faint smile, and said: "scared?" "You''re afraid," Li Beinian stood up and said calmly, "I just think it''s a little sudden." "Don''t be afraid," musichen''s voice in the smile deeper, light way: "ugly daughter-in-law always want to see the mother-in-law." "You''re ugly. I''m so pretty!" Li Beinian retorted, but his heart beat faster and faster. He asked, "Mo family, who else is there besides your grandfather?" "My grandfather has three children, my mother is the youngest, and there are two uncles on it." "One is mo Changyuan, the other is mo Changsheng." "I seem to have heard of it," thought Li Beinian. "It seems that the posts are very high. It seems that every year there are them in Parliament?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Muxichen nodded lightly, "yes." Li Beinian was silent and his heart beat faster. Muxichen saw her nervousness and said in a slow voice, "don''t be afraid. They are all very enlightened." Whose child is Sheng Yun "My uncle''s daughter, Sheng Yun also has a brother, who is also my cousin, named Mo Shengxing." "Ah Mo Shengxing, "Li Beinian was impressed by the name," seems to have participated in the earthquake relief, injured? " Muxichen could not help but look sideways and said: "earthquake relief?" "Yes, during the Hengchuan earthquake, in order to save a child, he was hit by a rock and his lower body was paralyzed..." Paralyzed. But before he finished, Li Beinian suddenly woke up. Yes. The Hengchuan earthquake happened a year later! At the moment, Mo Sheng''s trip is still good. At that time, Li Beinian was particularly impressed because President Mosheng was very handsome and was rated as a hero by many people when he was on TV. At that time, Li Beinian was still lamenting: what is the use of heroes? The lower part of the body is paralyzed, and the rest of your life is over. At the end of his mouth, he took it back. Musichen looked at her and said in a slow voice: "you remember wrong. It has been nearly ten years since the last earthquake in Hengchuan. No one is paralyzed, but a few of them died." "Ha ha..." Li Beinian did not open his eyes, some guilty, "maybe I remember wrong, that in addition to Mo Sheng Xing, who else do you have a good relationship with?" "My second uncle has two sons and a daughter. Mo shengran has the best relationship with me." After a pause, musichen added, "I was the same age as me. I used to be in the same team as me. Later, he was transferred to the sea and air Marines. I applied to be transferred to the special forces." "How is the relationship now?" "Brother." Li Beinian nodded and secretly recorded it in his heart, but he also responded immediately, "the more you say, the farther away, who is there in Mo''s family now? If we''re going, I''ll have to get presents ready. Don''t talk about those who are not at home Musichen chuckled, "so quickly thinking about how to bribe?" "You know a fart, it''s called sensible or not!" Li Beinian beat him, "tell me quickly." "At present, in addition to grandfather, uncle, second uncle, only Shengge is at home." "Cousin, too?" "Well, I''m as old as you. I''m going to military academy. I''ll go home on weekends." Li Beinian picked up his mobile phone to look at the calendar and found that three days later it was Friday! In a trance, Li Beinian remembered again and asked, "you just asked me if I had time in a few days. Would it be that I was going to live there?" "Well," musichen answered directly, "my grandfather is very old. It''s hard to go back and stay with him for a few days." Light words down, muxichen found that Li Beinian seemed to be more nervous. Chuckling, he stretched out his hand and gently put it on the back of her hand. He said, "my grandfather always loves me. He will love you when I know I''m married. Don''t be afraid." "Really?" Li Beinian felt a little unconvinced. The Mo family are all soldiers. They must be old-fashioned and traditional. To put it bluntly, it''s straight man cancer. But in front of Mu Xichen, Li Beinian was embarrassed to say it directly, so he had to put it mildly. He continued: "after all, the old people have traditional ideas. Look at my grandfather, they all say that they want the order of their parents. You suddenly say that they will get married, and the old people have no psychological preparation. In case..." Many old people have misunderstandings about the industry of actors and actresses. When we talk about actors, we always think of some dirty words. Li Beinian was more and more confused. "What if your grandfather didn''t agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "I told my grandfather about it." Musichen drove smoothly. When he said this, he looked back at Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s tension was obviously relaxed, and soon asked, "what did grandfather say?" What do you say? Musichen recalled. That day, he made a video call to his grandfather. As the old man got older, the smart phone made it not easy. Squinting at musichen for a long time, he asked, "ah Chen, are you kidding me?" "No," he said After hearing this, Mo Lao didn''t seem to have much reaction. He said, "take it home and have a look." No good, no bad. Take it home. Mo is always like this, leaving a little room for words and things. Even in the most beloved grandson marriage. Muxichen in the face of Li Beinian nervous and curious eyes, stopped the car, said: "home." Li Beinian sat up straight. If he did, he arrived. Taichen county is not far away from the urban area, but its vision and geographical location are extremely good. It''s just, how did you get to taichenshire? Li Bei read Zhang''s eyes and was about to speak when muxichen got out of the car. Li Beinian immediately came down and said, "you haven''t told me. What did grandfather say?" Muxichen opened the door and went in. Li Beinian followed him and said in a hurry: "is the old man unhappy? Did you tell him what I do? " "I only told him I was married." Muxichen suddenly turned around, and Li Beinian''s step stopped at the original place and almost hit him. However, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. One arm around her waist, the other palm on her, bow, forehead on her face, "grandfather knows my temper, did not ask." They were too close to each other, and musichen spoke as if their breath had been blended together. Although there have been many times like this, Li Beinian is still uncomfortable. His cheek was slightly hot, and his voice was not as natural and fluent as he had just been. He asked, "what if my grandfather didn''t like me?" Li Beinian is most worried about this problem. She knew the old man''s thoughts by looking at Li Lao. Li always likes musichen in his heart, but he still sets up many obstacles for him. It''s hard to guarantee that Mr. Mo is not in this temper. Li Beinian felt afraid when he thought of how he looked to him. "No," he said, holding her in his arms, gazing at her with his beautiful and deep eyes like moonlight. "My eyes are higher than my grandfather." When Li Beinian heard this, he could not help but cocked up his lips, but he quickly suppressed it and said, "how can you boast yourself like this?" "I flattered you, didn''t I?" Li Beinian stretched his lips and said, "No Muxichen lip Cape rippled open, bowed his head to peck her lip, hoarse voice way: "how so stupid?" "Go away." Li Beinian shook his hand and pushed him. Unexpectedly, it was pushed away. Li Beinian looked at him a few times and looked at the living room which was no different from that of the previous period. "How did you suddenly want to come here?" "This is our home," mussaichen went inside. "If you don''t come back, it will be deserted." "Go, where there is such a shortage, it''s not that we won''t come." Muxichen unbuttoned his shirt and went to the stairs. He put one hand on the handrail. Looking at her eyes burning, he said in a slow voice, "it''s a fine day today. Come swimming?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Swimming? When Li Beinian didn''t respond, musichen had already stepped down the stairs. The tall and tall figure soon disappeared at the turn of the spiral staircase. Li Beinian quickly followed him and said, "I don''t have a swimsuit." "At home." Muxichen light voice down, Li Beinian down the floor, a glance to see him open the French window. There is a high cabinet next to the French window. Li Beinian noticed it when he came last time. At this moment, muxichen opened the cabinet and saw the swimsuits of various colors at a glance. Li Beinian read Zhang big eye and stepped forward, "when did you prepare it?" Musichen didn''t answer. He turned his slender fingers around and finally took out a set of hot red bikini. The most obvious thing about the whole swimsuit is all kinds of ribbons. Horizontally, vertically, obliquely, and with flowers. And the key part, there are only two pieces of red support, plus a piece of red transparent yarn, and then the ribbon. The following is a cooler structure than ordinary women''s underwear. The middle part is normal. The cloth on the left and right sides is replaced Only ribbons. Li Beinian looked at the poor cloth, blushed at the time and said, "you can''t prepare a decent swimsuit!" Musichen seemed to be a little surprised and said, "where is this not serious?" Said, seriously up and down the swimsuit a look, "other people are wearing this." When Li Beinian heard this, he glared at him, grabbed the swimsuit, hung it back, and said, "tell me, who is wearing it like this?" "Don''t you wear that on TV?" Muxichen solemnly took out the swimsuit again and gave it to Li Beinian, "be good, go and change it." "No!" Li Beinian refused one word directly. He was pushed away and turned over the cupboard. There are several sets of swimsuits in the cabinet. In addition to the red ones, there are also a set of dark blue, a set of black, a set of white, and a set of red skirt. The short skirt swimsuit looks a little normal. Li Beinian was about to reach for it when he was pressed by muxichen and said, "this suit is OK." Musichen''s eyes were burning, "there is another one in this set." "Said, from the bottom of the cupboard out of a piece of outer covering," change to wear this. " The outer cover is just two wide sleeves, the lower side is very long, and it just covers the thighs. It''s still More conservative. Li Beinian did not speak, was musichen arm shoulder toward the swimming pool changing room. Muxichen put her inside and said, "let''s play for good." "Competition?" Li Beinian looked back at him, "is it better than swimming?" "It''s better than anything. It''s important to have a bet." Musichen''s face was calm, but his eyes were especially burning. Li Beinian always felt as if he was in a wolf''s nest. His sense of crisis suddenly rose and he said, "it''s autumn. Now it''s very cold to swim." "The sun is big, it''s not cold," said musichen, closing the door directly. "Change it." Li Beinian said: It took Li Beinian a long time to sort out this pile of ribbons. I finally put it on. I found that the swimsuit was special There is quality. Chest circumference is directly small B cup is squeezed into the visual effect of C or above, Li Beinian own hefty, some complacent mutter: "I also quite have material." Li Beinian felt that the wind was leaking everywhere, so he quickly put on his shawl and came out. - - - - - Li Beinian: can I ask who prepared this dress? Wanli: hehe ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 As soon as the dressing room door opened, musichen turned around. Although he had expected, when he saw her come out in this suit, he looked straight. The whole body of this swimsuit is flaming red. Li Beinian''s skin is very white, and her snow-white skin is covered with red ribbons, which makes her look particularly eye-catching. White and delicate skin in the light of the landing window, as if reflected a different light, dazzling white. Legs full and straight, thin and long, standing barefoot on the ground. Her lovely pink toes seemed to wriggle nervously, and her eyes looked up at the thigh roots covered by a half transparent shawl. Muxichen''s mouth was dry and his mouth was dry, and a stream of evil fire came up immediately. Originally, his eyes were burning hot, which made Li Beinian hairy. Li Beinian''s face was already red. He quickly stepped forward to cover his eyes and said, "why don''t you change it?" "Now." Muxichen''s voice was a little dumb, so he pulled her over and said, "can you help me?" "Go!" Li Beinian got rid of him and quickly said, "I''ll try the temperature first." With that, he ran away. Musichen looked at her white back, which was hooked by red ribbon, and her whole body was more like to be angry. Some disharmonious to stand up, simply pressure can not hold! Li Beinian said to try the temperature, he really just wanted to try the temperature. Can put the foot down, found that the water is not as cold as imagined. Gradually stepped down the underwater steps, after a while, half a person did not enter the water. Li Beinian has not swam for a long time. The latest time, it is estimated that it is time for her to jump into the water to save Lin Kerou. As soon as he was in the water, Li Beinian couldn''t control it. After a casual heat, he fell into the water and swam happily. The swimming pool is big. One way to the end of both ends, at least 200 meters. Li Beinian stopped his tour and broke through the water again until he was halfway there. I was about to drill into the water again when I heard the sound of water behind me. Li Beinian doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. However, she didn''t expect to be. Her foot was held by a big hand underwater. Today, Li Beinian was kicked green for several pieces. After being held by such a grip, Li Beinian immediately frowned. The leg moved, but at the same time, the footwall suddenly loosened. Li Beinian was caught off guard by weightlessness and exclaimed. "Putong" the sound of water burst immediately. Li Beinian whole person a strong and powerful arm is held, the other big hand is holding her leg. Muxichen looked at the bruise behind her calf, her eyes light heavy, with obvious displeasure: "how to do it?" Not only bruised, but also broken skin. There was no blood, but the pain was severe. As he spoke, he took her to the edge of the swimming pool and put her on the wall. Big hands hold her legs and look at them carefully. "Six pieces green," murdochen asked with a deep eye. "Who made it?" Li Beinian''s eyes were a little dodgy, and he said, "it''s OK. I just accidentally fell one Hiss Muxichen directly pressed on the cyan and said in a deep voice, "tell the truth." Li Beinian puffed up his face and said: "I''ve already revenged myself. Don''t worry about it." Musichen just repeated, "who made it?" "Oh Li Beinian clapped his hand away and said angrily, "don''t worry about it. Those messy words outside are enough annoying. If you want to make something more, I still want to mix up." - - - - - don''t forget the ticket ~! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 When musichen saw this, he knew that she would not speak. Simply no longer asked, eyes fell on her calf. On the white skin which was almost reflective, the blue and red marks were particularly obvious. He rubbed his thumb lightly, and musichen''s eyes were deep. Li Beinian also saw that he was not happy. He kicked his foot and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The person who kicked me was pressed to the wall in public and his face was lost." When Li Beinian said this, he deliberately flipped his tone. Seeing that he was still looking bad, Li Beinian pretended to be invisible and tried to change the topic. He sighed, "it''s a pity. I wanted you to teach me some moves. Now it seems that there should be no such opportunity." "What do you want to learn?" Muxichen fished her out and brought her down steadily. With such a rush, the water splashed in all directions. Li Beinian fell in the arms of musichen, and the water splashed into his mouth. Li Beinian threw himself on him and tied a solid chest, which made her feel safe. The water they were standing in was 1.6 meters deep. Once they got up, they flooded Li Beinian''s chin. Li Beinian raised his face, put his hands on his shoulder, and said, "learn something from the army, such as shooting, fighting, and so on, which will surely be used in filming." Musichen raised his eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you learn it again?" "Well," Li Beinian held his shoulder and stood on tiptoe under the water to keep the water out of his mouth. "I was so impulsive today that I beat people up. Now I''m still hanging on the hot search of Weibo, saying that I''m rude and so on. I''m afraid the crew won''t choose me." "What role did you audition for?" "Female number two, a female Special Forces officer." Li Beinian had some regrets. After a while, he stood on tiptoe and became sour. He said, "don''t you say you want to compete Musichen noticed that she was shaking slightly. He put a big hand around her waist and lifted her up. Li Beinian was originally light, and his easy fishing was enough to make her equal with himself. Once again, her eyes were pricked by the white of her body, and the red dress belt was more attractive. Muxichen''s dry mouth, slightly rely on the hoarse way: "all under the water, what can be compared to?" Muxichen''s eyes from the beginning like this, Li Beinian is also used to. Hearing this, he lifted his lips and pushed him for a while, saying, "it''s necessary to start from the beginning. The water here is too deep." "I''ll carry you." "I swim by myself." While speaking, Li Beinian struggled down. Muxichen didn''t stop him. As soon as he let go of his hand, Li Beinian slipped into the water and swam to the place where he had just entered the water. However, before swimming a few times, the man behind him followed. Muxichen was still looking at her underwater and was pushed by her hand. Then Li Beinian ignored her and swam forward. Li Beinian found that musichen seemed to like to compete with others. It''s with Mu Donglin and with her. Before knowing muxichen, Li Beinian would not believe that the head of Mu should have such a naughty side. But although it is a contest, he seems to win or lose is not so concerned about, simply play heart. Li beinianmao swam with all his strength, and when he reached the end, musichensi followed him effortlessly. By the time she came out of the water, musichen had already wiped her face. Seeing Li Beinian gasping for breath, muxichen bullied him and said in a slow voice, "do you remember the first time we met?" Li Beinian leaned back habitually. Muxichen held her with both hands and supported her on both sides of her. "You get up from the water and treat me..." - - - - - I''m sorry, I''m a little late today. I forgot to give you a notice, so I''ll write it right away, even at 11:00 p.m. - - - - - - - I''m sorry, I''m a little bit late today Cough cough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Seeing Li Beinian gasping for breath, muxichen bullied him and said in a slow voice, "do you remember the first time we met?" Li Beinian leaned back habitually. Muxichen held her with both hands and supported her on both sides of her. "You get up from the water and treat me..." Musichen''s breath is getting closer and closer. Li Beinian thinks of the scene immediately in his mind. That day, she just woke up from the darkness. All of a sudden, she found herself still alive. Life, tongue, innocence And her family, all here. She knew that Li Xueqing would block the only exit and wait for her to fall into the trap. However, just as she was playing a circuitous tactic and wanted to change places to run, another wolf was in her own territory and had a good rest. As soon as she broke out of the water, she got up and ran into his place Li Beinian was so ashamed that he pushed him away. He said, "it''s been a long time since all of them have been gone, and they still say something about it!" Muxichen was not pushed away, but more and more blocked closer, voice some hoarse, "you take advantage of me so much, still afraid of people say?" "No, I just ran into it by accident." "You know I''m standing and I''m rushing up," musichen pressed over, his voice as low as sand. "That''s not careful?" "I didn''t see you!" Li Beinian''s voice was wronged, "if I saw you standing there as a big man, I would certainly not go up..." When Li Beinian spoke, his legs were already resisted by hard things. Li Beinian breathed heavily and said, "how can you..." "Well?" Muxichen seemed to be a little unaware of her embarrassment, arrived at the end, "how am I?" "How can you go everywhere..." Li Beinian couldn''t go on and said, "the water is so cold." "The water is a little bit cold," said musichen, holding her hand and reaching down. His lips passed through her face and fell on her cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, "you are going to burn me in this suit." "You didn''t let me wear it yet!" Li Beinian pushed his face away. Muxichen grabbed her palm, and his lips were burning under her jaw, moving little by little. Li Beinian was breathless. Before he could say anything, muxichen grabbed her lip and sucked it. He pried open her lips and teeth and sucked her little tongue. Muxichen took her palm with one hand and put the other on her side. The body became heavier and heavier. The strength of her lips kept stirring her small mouth, which gradually deepened her possession. Her lips and tongue were flexible and ingenious, giving her another layer of different feelings. Li Beinian felt that his breath was going to be eaten. His legs were a little weak. The only hand that was left was clinging to his arm, and the curly muscles in the palm were distinct. But the body strength is getting smaller and smaller. Li Beinian is afraid that he will fall down and drown. The feeling of weightlessness made her feel insecure. At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out and took her waist. At the same time, Li Beinian was released. Body virtual soft lie on his body, under the eyes, his honey skin in the sun under the flow of a different sex appeal. When Li Beinian thought it was over, the warmth of his neck was scorched. He seems to be on purpose. Li Beinian clearly feels that every time there is a heavy suction, and the smacking sound of mouth foam separating from skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Such a sound made Li Beinian feel like he was going to explode. When he raised his palm, which seemed particularly small and soft in front of him, Li Beinian directly covered his mouth and pushed it back. Mu Xichen''s eyes were deep as sea. At this moment, his mouth was held down. His eyes hidden under his thick eyelashes were more like burning red carbon, which made Li Beinian''s nerves suddenly hot. His face was even redder, but Li Beinian pretended to be calm and said, "isn''t it about the competition?" Musichen laughed, and then gently opened his mouth and bit the palm of her hand. Li Beinian immediately let go of his hand and did not wait for it to come back. He was caught by muxichen, "than." When musichen said this word, his body rubbed against her, and then said, "help me first." Say, also regardless of Li Beinian to agree or not to agree, directly bow head. Li Beinian was excited all over, but muxichen seemed not to notice it. His head was arched over her neck socket, and his mouth kept moving. Li Beinian climbed up to him and gasped, "go up first Well... " However, muxichen did not care, his palm was straight down, and he pulled the ribbon bow on her leg side directly. Just as soon as he let go, Li Beinian exclaimed, and immediately held it down and said, "muxichen!" Musichen raised his head, his breath burning, his eyes blurred and hazy, and he looked up at her. He straightened up, grabbed her lip, put his palm on her head, and sucked deeply. But the other hand was not idle. Beili reached out and caught him. Li Beinian was so exhausted by him that he raised his face and narrowed his eyes by the sunlight on his head. Body feeling more and more strong, Li Beinian gasped, hugged his neck, whispered: "set." "Not at all," murdochen said in a hoarse voice, "you are safe." Murmured, holding his hand tighter. The water around him splashed with his movements, and the water around them made a sound of rolling and slapping. Li Beinian bit his lower lip and clung to him without saying a word. At first, he could bear it, but then his speed became faster and faster. Li Beinian couldn''t bear it any more and clamped it with warning. The man took a breath and made a slight movement. Li Beinian gasped and whispered, "slow Ah Muxichen took advantage of the opportunity to stretch out his hand to clamp her chin, so he put his fingers into her mouth, with a bad smile on his face, and said in a hoarse voice: "you have learned to be bad." Li Beinian couldn''t bite his lips any more. He gasped and cried out, "well Well... " Musichen''s heart surged when he heard it. He lowered his head and held her earlobe. - - - at this time, are you sure you don''t give me your tickets!! Curse maliciously: the person who reports is a fool!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Light market has begun to fall, the intensity of ultraviolet light in the sun is also much smaller. The sun is not big today. However, when Li Beinian raised his head, his tears were pricked and rustled. His mouth could not be closed, and Li Beinian could only bite his fingers. Don''t stop the sound. I don''t know how long, the spray around the body is splashing higher and higher. Finally, the water splashed heavily, and Li Beinian couldn''t help but bow his back and bit him directly on his shoulder. Muxichen''s breath is just a little chaotic, but Li Beinian is tired and panting. At the moment, there was no strength in his body. He collapsed in his arms, soft and soft. Muxichen has not left, saw her this appearance, lightly kisses a face, way: "the physical strength is also too bad." Li Beinian thumped him on the shoulder and said, "you are a big man. Compare your physical strength with a woman. Do you want a face?" This should have been full of air. As a matter of fact, I have a lot of confidence. However, in such a situation that they are satisfied with each other, the tone is not high, the effect of ferocious is not, but with a bit of coquetry. Musichen was still in the end, but his heart was tickled by her words. His hand broke her face and grabbed her lips. Li Beinian pouted his lips and was reluctant not to start. He said, "hold me up." But musichen did not move. He fell on her and kissed the ends of her hair. "One more time?" Li Beinian did not say well, nor did he say anything bad. Lazy glance at him, languidly lying on his body, jiaochen way: "you first out." Muxichen pulled his lips and took a mouthful on her lips. Then he lifted her up and walked up the stairs. Both of them were covered with water. With the sound of the water, they all fell into the pool. Li Beinian saw that he was going to go up and immediately stopped: "don''t get the floor wet. You''ll have to clean it later." Musichen had to stand for a few seconds and then walked inside with her in his arms. Put her down in front of the cupboard and took out the towel from it. Musichen stretched out the towel and wrapped it directly around her. A rough wipe of water, and then it covered her head and covered her eyes. He was holding the small mouth that only showed, and could not wait to push her to the pure white leather sofa. "Well..." Li Beinian had no time to resist, so he was oppressed by his warm body. Musichen got a satisfaction, this time is not urgent. He kisses her carefully, and suddenly his arm picks up her whole person and lets her sit on his body. Li Beinian tore the towel off and gasped. This posture makes Li Beinian almost cry out. Subconsciously, he wants to escape, but he is pressed tightly by muxichen. Li Beinian covered his mouth and his eyes overflowed with water. But on his face, he could see that musichen''s eyes were full of interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Li Beinian was annoyed and tearfully said, "asshole!" "Well?" Muxichen pulled her over and let her lie down on his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "who are you scolding?" Li Beinian could not speak before he could speak. Muxichen deliberately tossed her, and at the end of the time, Li Beinian had no strength at all. Let him hold himself to take a bath, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. However, he didn''t sleep long before he woke up again. Seeing her wake up, musichen seemed very happy. After embracing her, he pressed her at the head of the bed and turned her back to him. Li Beinian was frightened, "what do you want? Hello, no way After today, Li Beinian realized that some people seem upright and calm, but they just look like they are. Li Beinian fainted and woke up again. It was dark. The man lay beside her, eyes closed, breathing evenly. An arm was put over her and held her close to her. Li Beinian wanted to get up, but he couldn''t help but take a breath. The body was tossed where all ache. Especially the waist, almost broke the same. This action wakes the man around him. Muxichen opened his eyes, saw her like this, stretched out his hand to knead her waist, and said, "hungry or not?" When Li Beinian heard this, he was on guard and said, "I''m hungry. I''m not hungry for anything else." Muxichen laughed and rubbed his palm on her waist. He said, "what''s wrong?" "Well," Li Beinian felt uncomfortable everywhere, especially the pain in his waist, legs and bone. At the moment, he was kneaded comfortably by musichen, but at the same time, there was heat flowing from the bottom. Li Beinian pinched his legs and said, "help me get up." "Well?" Muxichen raised his eyebrows, but his action was not slow. He pushed her directly and Li Beinian sat up. Li Beinian immediately got up and looked down at the sheets. The light colored sheets are red. Muxichen was startled and said, "hurt?" Li Beinian glared at him, directly pulled over the pillow, patted him in the face, no good airway: "menstruation!" Muxichen: When he took the pillow in her hand, he lifted his body and said, "it seems that there is something at home." He was wearing casual pants, flipped over the bedside table and took out a package of pink sanitary napkins. Li Beinian was a little embarrassed, "how could you prepare this?" "I asked Sheng Yun to buy it," musichen got up and handed her the thing. "It''s just like home." Li Beinian couldn''t help but pull his lips, and then summoned him: "bring me a piece of clothes." Musichen nodded her nose, then went to the cloakroom and turned out her clothes inside and outside. Li Beinian first put on a nightdress, and then dragged his underwear to the bathroom. It''s just that she has a sore back and can''t walk fast at all. Muxichen''s sharp eyes, she will be picked up, steadily sent her in, finally, she handed her a pair of shoes, "cool on the ground." "Hum!" Li Beinian glared at him, ungrateful, put on his shoes and muttered: "the sheets are dirty." Musichen: I''ll change it "Hungry." "You sleep and I''ll cook." Li Beinian couldn''t help but raise his lips. He thought that he should be angry, so he quickly closed the door. - - it''s dog food again Tickets, please! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 After finishing his work, Li Beinian took a look in the mirror. Every time she came to her aunt, she always turned pale and looked sick. That''s why she''s in pain every time. But now it may be because of the pain in other parts of the body. Although the pain in the lower abdomen is also swelling and suffocating, it is not as strong as it used to be. So the face It''s pretty ruddy. Especially that lip, half can not see the period. Sure enough, married with X life, physiological period is not so painful. Godmother, don''t cheat me! After listening to musichen, Li Beinian went back to bed and fell asleep. Fall asleep, was waist acid wake up. Li Beinian kneaded his waist and got up. It was dark. When he got up to wash himself, he came in just in time. Li Beinian was wearing a light colored silk nightdress, thin and without underwear. Muxichen saw her, and his eyes slipped down again. In the spring light that could not be covered, his eyes were heavy. Li Beinian glared at him and slapped him out, "get out of here!" Muxichen was driven out, but raised his lips and said, "eat." Li Beinian ignored him and went out with his underwear on. Silk pajamas are suspenders, and the marks on them are particularly conspicuous. Li Beinian came out, and muxichen directly carried her up. Such a sudden movement made Li Beinian startled and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "Go to dinner." Muxichen carried her down the stairs, the pace is not slow, but on the man''s shoulder steady if Mount Tai. Li Beinian knew at a glance that he was in love with himself and did not make any more trouble. He put his arm around his neck and raised his lips. Muxichen put her directly on the dining room stool, in order to make her sit more comfortable, he also took her a pillow under the buttocks. Li Beinian found that there was already a bowl of soup on the table. He took a spoon and took a sip. "How about it?" Musichen sat beside her, vaguely nervous. It''s black chicken soup, which contains a variety of herbs to supplement physical strength and blood. Strong Chinese medicine flavor, very fragrant. Well done. Li Beinian smashed it, smashed his mouth, "did you do it?" "Well." Li Beinian took another sip, pretending to be profound, and said, "it''s just so." Muxichen looked at her and took another sip. He gave her a bowl of rice and handed her a pair of chopsticks and said, "I won''t do it in the future." "Well, it''s good to drink." Musichen ignored her this time, sat on one side and snorted lightly. Li Beinian gave him a piece of spareribs. Musichen stopped for a moment and looked over. But in a moment, on the side of the head, light hum. Li Beinian took a piece of lotus root for him. Muxichen stuttered in, and Li Beinian took another celery for him. Musichen did not miss her, but ignored her. Li Beinian came to his strength and grabbed several chopsticks for him. All of them were put into his bowl. However, muxichen did not refuse to come, and he took a bite of her. Sometimes she was so fierce that he couldn''t fill it up, so he eased it, but then it went into his stomach. Li Beinian was hungry and looked at him eating so happily and asked, "is it delicious?" Muxichen imitated her appearance, so he said: "general." Li Bei read a straight face, gave him a foot under the table, angrily scolded: "my man''s craft, how dare you say it is ordinary?" Muxichen firmly clamped her legs, heard this also tensed, eyes flashed a smile, "slippery." - - - - - go to dinner and watch at 9 o''clock www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 The marriage with the Lin family has begun to be put on the agenda. Mu Donglin has been very busy recently. As for what he was busy with, I''m afraid even he didn''t know. But he didn''t dare to stop. Once it stops, the demons that have been covering him all the time will submerge him like crazy and devour him. Mu''s family was once frightened by Mu Donglin''s recent temper. He was afraid that he might offend this moody young boss by carelessness. Mu Donglin works overtime every day and almost sleeps in the office. After working for five or six days, he finally had nothing to do today, and Mu Donglin was off duty. Look at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. Mu Donglin dismissed the driver and went to the Paradise Entertainment City by himself. After three rounds of drinking, Mu Donglin was dizzy. Like magic Zheng general, the shadow in the brain has been lingering. Her voice, face, smile, even scattered in the cheek next to the hair, all hook his eyes. "Almost, almost..." Mu Donglin held the glass, closed his eyes heavily, and murmured to himself, "almost, it''s ok..." Eyes swept forward, dim light, a variety of men and women embracing hot dance. The wild and indulgent music ignited the intense sound, scream and hot personal friction. It''s not that there is no quiet in the Paradise Entertainment City, but he entered this floor. There was no lack of chatting up with him for the unexplained bustle around. However, the heart is not out of the empty. It''s like being ripped off a piece. After watching for a long time, Mu Donglin''s brain suddenly thought of her being pressed on the wall by him and struggling constantly. Her eyes were red with hatred and disgust. Clearly disgusted to the extreme, but also have a can not hide shaking. But the warm and fragrant nephrite is so fascinating that Mu Donglin can''t help but lift his hand and gently close the void. It was as if she were still in front of her. Eyes more and more blurred, Mu Donglin lying on the bar. I don''t know how long, it seems that someone is calling him. Mu Donglin raised his head and saw a blur in front of him. In a trance, it seems to be pulled up. Mu Donglin didn''t resist. He leaned forward and fell on a piece of fragrant soft. Very fragrant, very soft. Mu Donglin couldn''t see who it was and tried to open his eyes, but there was still a vast expanse in front of him. The big hand lifted up and touched the soft towering. Lin Kerou was caught by surprise and held that place, and his body immediately became stiff. But soon, red face will pull him, way: "how to drink so much." Mu Donglin heard a woman talking, but he couldn''t recognize whose voice it was. Holding her in the palm of his hand, he greedily sucked the fragrance on her body, and whispered: "reciting..." Lin Kerou''s joy and shyness dissipated immediately. "Brother Donglin, I''m Ke rou." Lin Kerou is a little uncomfortable, but she still tries to get him up. After asking the waiter for help, she carried him to the back seat and gave him some money. Lin Kerou drove his car to xunhuan port. Xun Huan port is located in the city center, not far from the paradise. Lin Kerou drove him home after less than ten minutes. When he went to the back seat of the car to look for someone, Mu Donglin did not know when to roll to the ground. Lin Kerou closed her eyes helplessly. She was about to reach out to help him up, but she heard him call a name: Niannian. Lin Kerou''s heart, as if by the lingchi general, bursts of gouge pain. With her eyes burning, Lin Kerou pulled him up with tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 As soon as he got off the bus, Mu Donglin bent over to spit. Lin Kerou slapped him on the back with the bad smell of wine. Her tears had already fallen down and she pursed her mouth without saying a word. When he finished vomiting, Lin Kerou helped him to the villa. The environment of xunhuan port is very good. It is quiet in the noise. It is mu Donglin''s favorite residence. Unfortunately, it was lost to musichen. After muxichen was sold at a low price, he deliberately revealed the news to Mu Donglin. Therefore, Mu Donglin bought this villa again. Mu Donglin does not like a thing easily, but once he likes it, he has a long love. If this is true for a house, then What about the living? Now Li Beinian is with muxichen. What if muxichen doesn''t want Li Beinian any more? Does Mu Donglin also know To spend a lot of money to get Li Beinian back to his side? Lin Kerou bit her lower lip. In her mind, she made a deal with Mu Xichen. He said, "do you like Mu Donglin or are you unwilling to accept her? You know better than me." "If you don''t force him, he will never look you in the eye." "Take a fight. Whether you win or lose, he is yours." Yeah, give it a fight. No one knows what will happen without a fight. At that time, she firmly believed that Mu Donglin was just unwilling to accept Li Beinian. Now Really? Mu Donglin was thrown on the bed by her. Under the light, the man''s face turned red. Clearly consciousness has not been sober, but the mouth still does not forget to call that name: read, read. Lin Kerou''s heart and mouth are dull and painful, and finally can''t bear it. He sobs. She won this one She won and she lost. Lin Kerou went to the bathroom to wet a towel and put up her hands to wipe his face. Tears, like the faucet that forgot to turn off the brake, splashed down. Mu Donglin is in a trance and seems to be aware of it. Pull down the hand that is helping her wipe her face, turn over, and Mu Donglin presses her under the body. Lin Kerou is helpless, broken and wailing, "you wake up, you see who I am!" Mu Donglin is not conscious, vaguely, he seems to have returned to that engagement night. They cut the engagement cake under the attention of hundreds of people. When the master of ceremonies officially announced that they were unmarried couple, he laughed. From the heart, really real smile. It''s his. It''s all his. He will be her wife sooner or later. The body sank down and pressed her. Mu Donglin brushed her cheek with his palm, then lowered his head and grabbed her lips. A quick, greedy kiss. Lin Kerou didn''t push him away and let his palm swim on her. Instead, she hugged his waist and sobbed in response to his kiss. Mu Donglin pressed her, as if in front of a red fire. That person was wearing a queen like fire red dress, bright and moving, so that people can not help but crawl the beauty. "Recite..." Mu Donglin is infatuated with kissing in her strong neck, tearing her clothes with big hands and turning over the woman under her body. "No I''m not her, "Lin Kerou finally realized what kind of situation she was in. She wailed and pushed him away with her hands, crying:" brother Donglin, I''m Kerou! " However, Mu Donglin did not hear at all. "Ah Lin Kerou screamed. Tears like pain, let her immediately white face. Lin Kerou couldn''t stand it and passed out. - - - - - next 11 points www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 When Mu Donglin woke up, he had a bad headache. Just in a trance, I think of myself last night Hand hot, Mu Donglin turned to look. Lin Kerou is unarmed and pale. She lies beside him with her eyes closed. She looks very uncomfortable. Mu Donglin suddenly woke up. So last night It''s her Mu Donglin couldn''t tell what he felt. For a moment, he felt lost. But it was expected. Seeing Lin Kerou''s appearance, Mu Donglin reached for her forehead and called out, "can you be soft?" Lin Kerou raised his eyelids, looked at his face gray, and said, "take me to the hospital." Mu Donglin a Lin, inadvertently turned his head, but saw a pool of blood donation on the quilt. The heart suddenly startled, Mu Donglin immediately opened the quilt, and found that Lin Kerou had been lying in the place where there was also a piece of blood. "How could that happen?" Mu Donglin was scared, the first reaction is: abortion? But Lin Kerou has been in pain all night. Now she doesn''t even want to say anything. Her pale face and swollen eyes show that she must have cried for a long time at night. Mu Donglin did not dare to delay. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on for her. Then he put them on at will and took her to the hospital. Directly sent an emergency, Mu Donglin pale, with the hospital brief: "she seems to have miscarriage!" Doctors did not dare to delay, and she was pushed into the emergency room. After a while, the doctor came out and asked Mu Donglin, "who are you from that lady?" "I..." Mu Donglin couldn''t answer for a moment. The doctor looked at his wrinkled clothes and said, "are you her boyfriend? For the first time, girls don''t know how to be gentle. It must be that you are not in the right position. You have exerted too much force to tear people apart! " Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment, then he knew to ask, "is it not abortion?" The doctor turned a blind eye to him and said, "you want to have a miscarriage as soon as it breaks? What''s Ann''s heart Mu Donglin''s face turned black immediately. ***Just broken? So he did it last night? What about last time? Seeing his expression, the doctor felt bad, and said, "go and pay for it. Now she has to deal with it. Fortunately, the tear is not too big. There is no need to sew needles, but we should take good care of it." Mu Donglin is not addicted to cigarettes. But at this time, he wanted to smoke a cigarette. Frustration, weakness, anger. Several mixed emotions, Mu Donglin finally paid the fee and left. Before leaving, I still called Lin ya. - Lin Kerou fell asleep in a trance. When I woke up, I was in the ward. The pain below is still pumping. Lin Kerou doesn''t dare to exert himself when he wants to get up. The door of the ward was just opened. Lin Ya came in with a black face. When he saw Lin Ke Rou''s dead white face, he could not show a good expression on his always peaceful face. If you throw the medical record to her directly, Lin Ya doesn''t want to see her more. Lin Kerou''s eyes trembled and faintly guessed something. Take it up and write down all the information about her: it was damaged and the inner wall was torn, causing bleeding. The face, suddenly more white. Lin Kerou shudders, holding this medical record, at a loss. In the afternoon, Mu Donglin finally came to meet her. There seems to be a kind of invisible tacit understanding between the three people, and no one will tell this matter to the elders of the family. However, it was enough to be a thorn in the middle of them. And this stab, as time goes on, will only get deeper and deeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 He sent a message to Mullin. The general content is to tell him that he did harm to the disclosure of this matter. The writing is very long, every word complains and complains. He seems to be very busy. It took more than an hour for him to reply: no one is forcing you. Lin Kerou is dumb. Yeah, no one forced her. But she weighed the pros and cons and decided to cooperate with musichen, that''s all. - muxichen went to Mingcheng and came back in one day. Li Beinian is not only a shampoo, but also a shampoo. Because Aunt, the shampoo advertisement was delayed for a day. The first day was just a communication rehearsal. When musichen came back, it was Li Beinian''s busy time. In addition, the old man seems to have noticed something in the past two days, and he wants Li Beinian to go back to his old house. Therefore, Li Beinian made advertisements during the day and returned to Qianzhou at night to play chess with his grandfather playing erhu. The next day he stayed at home, Li Beinian told the old man that he might go to Tongzhou to meet Mu Xichen''s grandfather. However, Mr. Li attached great importance to it. Even at night, he pulled Li Beinian and warned a lot of things. Lao Li had several old friends, all of whom had positions in the army. The military family is no more than the people outside. The more traditional the rules are, the more demanding they are not only on themselves, but also on others. Li Beinian not only went in and out of his left ear, but also made him panic. That night, Li Beinian had insomnia. When I woke up the next day, there were two spectacular panda eyes under my eyes. It happens on weekdays, but it''s not that serious. Scared Cheng Su quickly make up for her. One busy three days. It is the fourth day since muxichen went to Mingcheng on business. After announcing the end of work, Li Beinian finally stretched out and relaxed his tired spirit. It''s Saturday. It''s only in the afternoon. Now it''s only about two hours to go to Tongzhou. When you arrive, you can see another cousin of muxichen besides Shengyun. With a mind, just about to call musichen, a call pops up on the screen of the mobile phone. It''s pool waves. Chi Haibo has no face to call her again since she made trouble last time. Except occasionally, Li Beinian remembered to send him a few messages to ask, but they didn''t contact each other. However, she and Tang Xiaoge are getting closer to each other. Recently, she heard that Chi Haibo took Lin Yuxin home for dinner. Li Beinian picked it up and said lazily with a smile, "hello?" "Hey, girl," fluent English, with a strong New York accent, and then poor Chinese, "come and play a game." Familiar voice, almost embedded in the soul like uproar. Another strange and familiar picture appeared in Li Beinian''s mind: she ran away in a hurry and could not look back with her broken clothes wrapped up. However, surrounded by tall and strong mercenaries, she could not escape. She was arrested, and a foreign man picked her up easily and threw her into the back compartment of the car. When she woke up again, she was blindfolded, and there was only the noise of smashing in her ear. She was in a dark world full of musty smell, mice everywhere, people''s voices were noisy. The collision sound of wine bottles and steel pipes, accompanied by women''s joyful screams, indicates that it is an alternative carnival. But she didn''t know what it was. Then her mouth was broken open and her tongue was pulled out. Before he lost consciousness, it was the same voice, he said, "pitiful." - - Wanli: pitiful. Everybody go to bed early. Next one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 At this moment, Li Beinian heard the voice inside the microphone and was frozen in place. There seemed to be impatient waiting and said, "No. 89 guangbeixin Road, if you don''t come, the boy will die." Li Beinian was pulled back to God. Her eyes suddenly sank and said in a low voice, "who are you?" "Hey," he said with a smile. Then, in a low voice, "don''t tell mu." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Call number. It''s the name of Chi Haibo. Li Beinian''s heart is getting faster and heavier. Don''t tell mu. If so, what happens? Click to open the call page, Li Beinian looked at the name of muxichen, hesitated again and again, after all, still did not order. For a moment, Li Beinian was unable to sit on the chair. Cheng Su is handing over the final finishing work with the staff, and just after finishing, he finds that Li Beinian''s face is not right. "Nianjie, are you not feeling well?" Cheng Su comes forward and touches her forehead. It''s cold. Cheng Su was surprised and quickly opened the kettle and handed it up. He said, "have a drink of hot water." Li Beinian waved his hand and said, "is it finished?" "It''s all right. Are you going?" Cheng Su more is to see, more is to discover Li Beinian some not right, way, "met what matter?" "It''s OK," Li Beinian stood up, put on his sunglasses and put on his bag. "You go. I''ll take a taxi later." Bai Yuan has been driving the nanny car for a long time. Now Cheng Su hears this and thinks that Li Beinian has a problem. There are big problems! Can not wait for Cheng Su to ask what, Li Beinian has already turned around. Cheng Su frowned and called Bai Yuan. Can think about it, or hang up, allocated to Bo Chengcheng. Nianjie is seldom like this. Even at the time of quitting marriage, I didn''t feel so lost today. It''s still a matter of mood. Li Beinian has a good relationship with Bo Chengcheng. What she can''t ask is that he can ask? Bai Yuan had been waiting at the door and saw Li Beinian come out and immediately drove the nanny car near. However, Li Beinian seemed to have something in mind. He walked straight to the side of the road as if he had not seen their car at all. Bai Yuan drove up and called out, "Nianjie!" Li Beinian seemed to notice this and looked over. Li Beinian wore sunglasses. I don''t know if he forgot or why he didn''t wear a mask. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but was stopped. Bai Yuan asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," Li Beinian said, "you go back and send the crisp cakes back. I have something to do. I''ll go by myself." Bai Yuan then ambiguous smile, way: "to find the boss?" Li Beinian pulled his lips, but did not answer. "Get on the bus first, don''t be photographed by the media and talk nonsense again." Bai Yuan greets. At the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid of those paparazzi. One by one, I''m not going to die. I don''t care whether it''s true or not. But Li Beinian still waved his hand and said, "you go first." Li Beinian got rid of Baiyuan and walked to the other end of the road. It''s a T-junction. There''s a lot of traffic coming and going. Li Beinian took a taxi and went straight on. Bai Yuan blinked at this. Musichen said that taxis had been taken by many people, dirty, smelly and uncomfortable. If you go on a date with the boss, according to his temperament, he will never let his own women do things that he can''t stand. So, he''s bound to come and pick him up, just like last time. So, where is Li Beinian going? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Li Beinian was terrified. When I got into the taxi, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed the phone of Chi Haibo again. It''s been ringing for a long time, and it''s hung up automatically. Once again, there was a busy tone. Guangbeixin road is located at the junction of Guangshi and Tongzhou. Because it is far away from the urban area, many enterprises have set up factories here. And No. 89 guangbeixin Road, if Li Beinian remembers correctly, should also be a factory. By the time we got there, it was an hour. It''s rush hour, and it''s dinner time. Many factory workers, who are off duty, are wearing colorful uniforms, or frolic, or cuddle up, or walk in silence. But seeing Li Beinian, who was dressed out of tune with them, many people looked over and whispered. Li Beinian wears a mask and sunglasses on his face, but he can''t attract so many people to watch. He lowered his head and covered his face. Li Beinian took a deep breath and headed for the No.89. This is a paper mill. As soon as Li Beinian went in, he could smell the bad smell mixed together. Although through the mask, still can''t block. Li Beinian frowned, but as soon as he stepped in, he heard a violent drink and said, "stop, who are you looking for?" Looking back, a security guard came out of the security booth. He looked fierce. He looked up and down at Li Beinian. Maybe he saw Li Beinian''s temperament was extraordinary, and his voice was a little lower. He called out, "now we''re going to eat. Who are you looking for? Give me your name." Li Beinian took off his sunglasses. To be honest, she didn''t know who she was looking for. Pick up the mobile phone, Li Beinian again to the pool wave made a phone call. It''s just that the difference is, this time it''s quickly picked up. "Hello?" Li Beinian was stunned. It''s the sound of the waves! There was some noise around the pond waves. Li Beinian was more at ease and asked, "where are you?" When Chi Haibo heard this question, he said, "I went out to play with my girlfriend. Are you at home?" In this family, naturally speaking, it is the Chi family. Without waiting for Li Beinian to reply, Chi Haibo said again, "I won''t go home to eat today. You can eat first." Li Beinian frowned deeper and said, "are you not in guangbeixin road?" "No," Chi Haibo said innocently, "what''s the matter? Where is guangbeixin road?" Li Beinian''s heart was even more fierce, and said, "who just called me with your mobile phone?" What do you mean when you hear the waves As he spoke, Li Beinian heard his voice a little farther away. I think it''s Chi Haibo who went to see the call records. Soon Chi Haibo said, "no, I didn''t call you. I''ve been with Yuxin all the time. Only I''ve touched Yuxin on my cell phone, and there''s no call record here." Li Beinian was silent. Hang up the phone directly and click to open the call record. There were several calls and a call. It''s all pool waves, that''s right. Li Beinian suddenly felt the cool air from his back. For a moment, his hair stood on end. The pool waves are not in their hands. What do they want to do? It''s Are you trying? Li Beinian always holds the mobile phone in the palm of his hand, holding the knuckle of the mobile phone slightly white. Looking back, looking around. The heavy dusk of early autumn covered the factory buildings with different heights. In the dark, there must be a pair of playful eyes watching her panic. And she, I don''t know where to look out for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Who are you looking for, miss?" The security guard finally spoke. Li Beinian took back his eyes, suppressed the panic in his heart, shook his head, and said, "I''m sorry to find the wrong one." While speaking, he went out. In the twilight, Li Beinian walked with his head full of messy things. There is no doubt that the person who called her in the name of the pool waves was malicious. The person who pulled out her tongue in the last life must be the caller. P.I.T Foreigners, one by one, must be the mercenary organization. That''s right. He came out of the same place with Byron, ingell, and even the one who was repatriated for her last attempt to rape her. Before she died, Lin Kerou said, "it''s a wise decision to keep your mouth shut." Because of this sentence, Li Beinian once believed that the tragedy of her previous life was caused by Lin Kerou''s cruelty and Mu Donglin''s connivance. However, muxichen once said that they were Mu Donglin''s people. Mu Donglin''s men pulled out her tongue. Repeatedly kidnap her and compete with her and muxichen Li Beinian''s heart is cold. Originally thought, as long as she and Mu Donglin quit marriage, then the future will not happen again. Including muxichen''s shooting, her several times in despair, and later she was pulled out of the tongue, abducted and abandoned, a body three lives, this life will not happen. Now it seems that she was too careless. She is harmless, but she can''t prevent others from hurting others. As it stands now, these people will not let them go. Last life, this life, they are destined to have a confrontation. Holding the cell phone tightly, Li Beinian stood under the street lamp. If it was true, he saw a black nanny car from a distance. The black car is very new. It doesn''t take long. Li Beinian''s heart was slightly relaxed. If this person doesn''t let her contact musichen, she won''t. But also deliberately left a loophole to Cheng Su, to Baiyuan. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan don''t say anything to her, but they will pay attention. Both of them are smart people. Cheng Su should inform Bo Chengcheng when he sees that she is not right. Bo Chengcheng must also narrate muxichen. Then musichen will come, but sooner or later. And at the door of the advertising company, according to Baiyuan''s nature, will secretly follow her. Li Beinian goes to the black nanny car, and Baiyuan is also heading this way. Li Beinian got on the bus and whispered, "go." The voice is a little low, slightly heavy. Baiyuan Yilin, the heart knows that Li Beinian is not quite right. Hearing this, he immediately started the car and drove to the road. Li Beinian didn''t dare to stay any more. He found that the security guard in the security booth of the paper factory was staring at her all the time. Straight forward, thoughtful and pondering. Inexplicably, Li Beinian has a chilling feeling of being watched. Li Beinian was shocked and was about to see it again. The distance was far away. - inside the security Pavilion - watching Li Beinian get on the bus, his powerless appearance makes him happy. The cell phone rings in the hall. The man takes a look at it and picks it up: "Hey, belan." When belan heard his light tone, he guessed something. He whistled, with a pure New York accent: "how about it?" "Wonderful," the man took off his hat and threw it on the unconscious security guard on the ground. Slowly and with a smile, "it turns out that this is the woman of musichen." When belan heard this, he gave a grim smile: "boss likes it too. Don''t dream." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Boss The man seemed to smile, "so what?" Belan laughed louder. At the beginning, I found this boy, who was fond of his unruly temperament. Now this boy, really his more and more to his appetite. The man unties the clothes, "but the courage is too timid, ask her not to inform muxichen, really don''t inform, tut, really want to see what kind of expression is muxichen." "Don''t underestimate the status of this woman in Mu''s heart. Last time he directly abolished a brother of mine, do you know why?" "Dirty hands and feet, you want to use a strong one for her? It''s not a secret. " Byron: I really like you more and more "Unfortunately, I don''t like you." Known as the man will take off his clothes, all covered in the face of the security guard, then calmly leave. - Baiyuan drove the car far away, only to find that Li Beinian''s face was not quite right. Baiyuan faintly felt wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Beinian shook his head, "did you call musichen?" Bai Yuan was so asked, some guilty, light cough, or honest way: "hit." Then, he quickly explained: "I see you are a little strange, so I called the boss, and by the way, I followed up." Li Beinian nodded, "when will he come to pick me up?" Bai Yuan took a look at the mobile phone on the edge of the dial, and Li Beinian also followed it and found that it was a location sharing device. It''s getting closer. Li Beinian pulled the map to the maximum and found that they were on the same road. After a while, Li Beinian saw a green army Hummer driving over from a distance. In the driver''s seat, there was a man with a gloomy face. Who is not musichen? Bai Yuan San San stopped the car, and Li Beinian got off the bus and sat directly on the copilot of muxichen. Li Beinian turned his head and saw all kinds of gifts in the back seat. Some of them are prepared by her, some are prepared by musichen. Li Beinian licked his lips and was about to speak when he asked, "what happened?" Li Beinian''s face is not very good-looking. Not as pale, but compared to usual, the face looks a bit Yan. Li Beinian took a long breath and said, "are you going to TongZhou now?" Musichen looked at her and said, "if you don''t feel well, go again next time." "Did you tell my grandfather?" "Yes." "My grandfather should be waiting for us to have dinner," he said Li Beinian took a breath. In this way, it''s not just a mention? "Let''s go." Li Beinian admitted his life, "fortunately, you took all the things, or I will go empty handed." The tone was relaxed, but it was still very heavy. Musichen didn''t say anything and started the car directly. Li Beinian thought for a long time and then said, "muxichen, help me." "Don''t hide something from me," musichen looked at her with deep eyes. "We are husband and wife." When Li Beinian heard these five words, he felt a little sad. Yeah, now they''re husband and wife. Not in my last life. Even in his last life, he could do that for her, not to mention now? Some of the things she had wanted to hide were all poured out at once. From her phone call to the guard''s last look, she told him everything. Muxichen was driving steadily, his face was always calm, and his eyes seemed to contain cold air. He said, "it''s for me." In a word, it confirms Li Beinian''s conjecture. "They''re trying you, they''re trying me." - - - - - ah, ah, Kavin, I feel that everything is wrong after writing for a long time find the feeling and write again.. Don''t wait, everyone. Get up and watch tomorrow, moo! Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Muxichen''s tone is light, and Li Beinian hears duding. Li Beinian''s eyes trembled slightly and looked at him sideways. Musichen''s face is still very calm, does not seem to be because of this small episode and turbulent mind. Li Beinian couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He looked ahead. The night of early autumn always comes earlier than summer. Now it''s only six o''clock, the sunset has completely disappeared, and we can only rely on the car''s high beam lights and poor street lights. There was a moment of silence in the car. Li Beinian said, "ah Chen, a long time ago, I had a dream." Musichen did not speak, waiting for her to take the next words. "I dreamt that you were dead." Musichen looked at her. Li Beinian noticed his eyes, looked sideways and said in a slow voice: "after you retired from the army, you did some shady things, smuggling arms and trafficking in drugs." This is not the first time that musichen has heard this. The note she gave him before was: muxichen, who died early. Several times, Li Beinian said something and called him: short-lived ghost. And the last time he took her to qingshuifu for the first time, she comforted him in the elevator. Just because of dreams? Li Beinian continued: "if you are reported, someone will check you. The evidence is conclusive. Then you will be shot and die Thirty years old. " Now, musichen is not 26 years old. Until he died, musichen was still reviled. Some people even said that he was discharged from the army at the most brilliant time, and there were dirty things behind his back. "Then Gu MINGYE, Jiang Yeqing and your brothers are trying to redress your grievances..." Li Beinian''s heart blocked flustered, "we all believe that you did not do such a thing, but the evidence is too hard, no one can turn it over for you." Speaking of this, Li Beinian''s voice became lower and lower. Vaguely, with a bit of choking. Muxichen stretched out his hand and put it on her arm, as if he had no choice but to say: "don''t think too much. Dreaming is a dream and can''t be serious." Li Beinian clearly felt the palm of his hand, which was thick and warm. At this moment, he was comforting her. He''s really there, right next to her. This consciousness comes crazy, Li Beinian tears suddenly rolled down. No, he doesn''t know. It''s not a dream. That''s true, it''s all true! Musichen was surprised and immediately pulled over the car. Unbuttoning the seat belt, he moved towards her in a low voice and said in a low voice, "what are you crying for?" Li Beinian''s tears rolled more fiercely. He cried out directly and hugged him, saying, "I''m afraid." I thought this would be the end of the whole life. All the unhappiness and misfortune in her last life will disintegrate with her parting with Mu Donglin. But today''s event has made a heavy alarm for her. They''re still there, they''re all there! They are always staring at them. Her enemies are not only mu Donglin, but also Lin Kerou It''s someone in the dark that she doesn''t know anything about. Li Beinian held him tightly, choked and speechless. Muxichen patted her back in silence and wiped her tears with his fingers. He was headache and helpless. He said, "don''t scare yourself. I won''t do those things. Where is the evidence from?" As he spoke, his voice was slightly teasing. "Besides, even if I did these things, I would not be shot." "Don''t forget, I''m more successful than many people in the military," musichon nodded her face and said in a relaxed tone: "unless I did it myself. " In a word, let Li Beinian feel as if he had been struck by thunder and suddenly became stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 In a word, let Li Beinian feel as if he had been struck by thunder and suddenly became stiff. It seems that there are tens of thousands of thoughts converging together in my mind. In an instant, it becomes a broad road. At the end of the road, all kinds of things in my life beckon to her. Yeah Muxichen''s military achievements are in his body. Which one is not the iron evidence to prove the innocence of others? He has been fighting for his country for so many years. Will he do such a thing? As long as musichen does not recognize, who can do? But he died in his last life! Everyone knows that he was shot, his body cremated, his ashes sent to the cemetery, obituaries everywhere Li Beinian''s heart trembled violently. For a while, he was already in the top of his head. In her last life, she woke up with her tongue pulled out and found herself pregnant. By the time musichen died, her stomach was already spectacular. Because I have twins, it''s hard to eat and sleep. She took good care of herself and the two children in her stomach, hoping that their "father" would come to see them and see her. During this period, Mu Donglin came several times. But every time I just look at it, I don''t have any tender intention with her, and even there are few false sympathy. Each time, I took a few pictures of her when she was not paying attention. At that time, she firmly believed that the child was Mu Donglin''s, and she was gratified by his actions. At least, he still cares about the two children. But mu Donglin''s indifference to her is all because Lin Kerou is hooking him up. Now think carefully, it''s not right at all, it''s wrong everywhere! He went to see her just to take pictures. Or maybe it''s not just about taking pictures. Maybe it''s for someone else? For example, for musichen. More specifically, it''s for muxichen in prison! Everything seems to have materialized, the past moments become clear and three-dimensional. For a moment, Li Beinian couldn''t control himself, and his breathing became more and more short. Holding his clothes in his hands, Li Beinian looked at him, and his eyes were full of water. Looking up is his smooth jaw, his nose and his eyes. His eyes are very good-looking, deep eyes, as bright and vast as stars in the dark night. At this moment, watching her, as if to bring her into the bottom of my heart. Muxichen looked at the water drops in her eyes, his eyebrow peak slightly closed up and said in a soft voice: "a Nian..." "Why do you want to recognize it?" Li Beinian interrupted him, and his tears fell down. "Why..." Muxichen was stunned. In a moment, he returned to his senses and stretched out his hand to wipe her tears. It didn''t seem as simple as he thought. She seldom has such a time. Muxichen was silent for a short time, looking at her tears, his heart seemed to be pinched. After all, he did not resist, and musichen firmly said, "I will not recognize what I have not done." "You have recognized it, you must have recognized it!" Li Beinian''s voice choked and broken. His hand grabbed the sleeve on his side, and his body trembled. "It was a dream, not true," musichen sighed Li Beinian a stagnation, looking at his helpless appearance, made a cry. "We won''t go to TongZhou today," said muxichen, holding her face up, wiping her tears carefully and softening his voice, "shall we go back first?" "I didn''t dream, I..." But when it comes to this, I don''t know how to explain it. - - - this passage is too difficult, sob, continue to write If you are sleepy, go to bed early. Next, I don''t know what inspiration will be. I try to as early as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Li Beinian wanted to talk but stopped. Muxichen see this, give her gently wipe tears, way: "go back first." Li Beinian''s situation is not right. It''s not a good choice to see my grandfather in this situation. Muxichen appeased her, picked up the mobile phone and called the Mo family. Li Beinian took a look at it, and it was a string of telephone numbers. There were two rings, and soon they were picked up. It was a middle-aged woman''s voice: "master Biao, are you here?" Muxichen seemed to be considering how to open his mouth. After a moment''s pause, he said, "aunt Tao, something has been delayed today. Please tell my grandfather that we will go back next time." "This..." Aunt Tao seemed a little embarrassed, "what''s the matter? The whole family is waiting for you to come back for dinner. You... " "There is something wrong with the company temporarily, so I need to go back to deal with it," said muxichen, holding Li Beinian''s hand, without changing his face and fabricating a lie. "Please tell me." "What''s so important?" Instead of a male voice, he said, "Xichen, you haven''t come back for a long time. This time, the elder brother asked for leave from the team. He wanted to come to see his sister-in-law. If you don''t come, you won''t come. We are waiting for nothing?" Li Beinian felt empty and said, "I think..." Musichen covered her mouth and called out, "second brother." Mo Sheng Xiao snorted: "do you still know that I am your second brother? The whole family is waiting for you. Let me tell you the truth. Is the company important or the family important? " "Is it brother sichen?" A female voice burst in, "you''re not asking for nothing. Will brother Xichen not come back for the company?" Obviously not. Li Beinian pushed his hand away and was about to speak when he was stopped by musichen. Musichen said: "this time is not the same, not to say, busy, hang up." Mo Sheng Xiao was stunned for a moment. Then he took the phone and turned his head. Looking at a large family behind him, he said, "hang up? This guy hung up on me? Wow Mo Sheng song lost the apple in his hand and said in surprise, "really don''t come back?" Mo Shengxing was looking at the military statement presented below. Hearing this, he was also surprised, "what''s so important? How dare you stand us up? " "What happened to the company?" Mo Sheng Xiao pondered over the possibility of this, touched his chin and said, "why don''t I believe that? His company is still there, let alone today''s such an important day..." While speaking, the voice of crutches holding the ground came from behind. All the young people stood up, all of them handsome and upright. "Grandfather The sound of cheering is full of vigor and vitality. Mo old light jaw head, a pair of old eyes swept, not angry since Wei. Mo Sheng Xiao made a military salute and Hong Liang said, "report, comrade moxichen has had an accident and can''t come!" "Yes," said Mo, walking slowly on crutches, his voice was old and dignified, "I''m afraid it''s not the company." Other people think the same way. Mo Shengge shook the apple in his hand and said, "brother Xichen won''t lie. It should be that the company is out of order." "Comrade Mo Shengge, don''t trust him too much," Mo Shengxing couldn''t look down. "I guess it''s that other girls don''t want to come." "It shouldn''t be," Mo Sheng Xiao scratched his face. "I was very happy when I looked at Xichen a few days ago. How could this be..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Mo Sheng Xing: "a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea." Mo Sheng Xiao thought: "yes, yes." The only one you''ve ever seen is to fight back! The woman sichenko likes is not bad The Mo family is always like this. They always have a kind of confidence in their own cousins. Mo also deeply agreed, nodded and said, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. Ah Chen has his own plan. Have a meal." "Yes A group of younger generation welcomed Mo Lao to the throne, then invited the elders to sit down, and then sat down in twos and threes. - musichen''s car has been half driven, and now it''s more than an hour''s walk away from Guangshi. He just turned the car off and mussison went back. Li Beinian knows that he has no energy to deal with the Mo family. Her state is not right, if give Mo family person to fall a bad impression, on the contrary, it is not worth the loss. Li Beinian cleaned up his face, while thinking about how to confess to muxichen. It was a mystery. All of a sudden, Yu Guang aimed at the back of the car, and there was a car following them closely. And the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, has been pulled closer. Li Beinian has good eyesight. Through the rearview mirror, she can see the people sitting in the driver''s seat. At night, the other side''s windshield is full of glare of street lamps. Vaguely, Li Beinian can still vaguely see the appearance of the driver. That''s a typical Xia person! Li Beinian saw it for a long time before he realized that this was the security guard of the author at the entrance of the paper factory! In his heart, Li Beinian called out: "ah Chen, this is just that man!" Musichen had noticed the car in the back. At this moment hear Li Beinian such words, eyes light a Lin. The car behind was a little fast. At the moment he looked at it, it switched to high beam. For a moment, musichen couldn''t see who the car was behind. But it was a fact that the car was pressing up. Muxichen eyes light slightly heavy, way: "sit steady." Li Beinian immediately sat down. Suddenly, the army green Hummer will suddenly accelerate, instant far away. Li Beinian had expected that, but he was still shocked by the speed. After a look at the meter, it is as high as 180, still rising steadily. Li Beinian''s heart beat faster and took a look at the rearview mirror. Obviously, the car in the back is not willing to lag behind, but follows closely. "What does he want to do?" Li Beinian couldn''t think of it. He asked her to go to the paper factory, but he didn''t show up at all. Even so, there is an accomplice who pretends to be a security guard to tease her, and is now following them closely. What do you want? Li Beinian''s anger is a little floating, looking at the car, gnashing his teeth slightly annoyed. Musichen looked at her and said in a deep voice, "sit tight." Li Beinian was close to his seat, and the car body drifted in the curve ahead. Li Beinian''s heart was suddenly raised, and the whole person seemed to be thrown away, followed by a strong sense of weightlessness. Heart, jump faster in a moment. And the car in the back is also coming after the curve. Li Beinian can clearly see the smile on his face through the gap of light. Excited, eager, even I miss it. That appearance, that expression, for a moment printed into her mind, the next second, Li Beinian ghosts and gods sent open his mouth: "when far away!" But after shouting out, Li Beinian was confused. Who is shiyuanhang? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Subconsciously looking at the man beside him, muxichen''s eyebrows tightened when he heard the name. Li Beinian opened his mouth. As he was about to speak, suddenly, the car body tilted again. The wheels scraped across the road, making a sharp squeal. There are not many cars coming and going on the highway at this time. However, such as muxichen, also attracted many people''s fright and retreat. What''s more, it''s not only the green Hummer, but also a black SUV that''s behind it. that speed is no slower than the Hummer. "When long voyage?" Muxichen finally opened his mouth, his face slightly tense and dignified, "do you know?" As he spoke, he glanced at the rearview mirror. In the rearview mirror, the black SUV is rushing. Li Beinian''s eyes were sharp and he called out, "to the left!" Musichen glanced, turned the steering wheel and drove to the left fork. The end of the fork in the road is very tricky. It''s a T-junction. There is a shortcut to the T-junction. After the Humvee drove into the fork in the road, the driver of the black SUV watched the army green Hummer disappear, and the long voyage laughed happily. In a moment, he was quick and quick, and immediately entered the shortcut behind it. The shortcut is very small. It can only accommodate a small private car. It is a one-way street. However, it was only after driving in that Yuanhang suddenly responded that he seemed to have been cheated. If it is true, when driving out of the T-junction, where can you see the trace of the green Hummer. When Yuanhang''s face sank, he drove back. Sure enough, the army green Hummer has gone the opposite way. At this moment, it is blatantly twinkling, turning into a little dark shadow and disappearing into the night. "Damn it!" When Yuanhang hurled the steering wheel. At the time of the voyage curse, laughter came from the back seat, fluent English, with a pure New York accent, "sure enough, it''s mu. I recognized you so quickly." "How do you know?" When Yuanhang was not angry, he pulled out his cigarette case in frustration, "his grandmother''s, almost surpassed him!" "After all, it''s mu," said Millan, leaning back in the back seat. "You''ve come out of his army. Do you want to beat your commander? It''s fantastic. " When Yuanhang was smoking a cigarette, he ran back to his house. Hearing this, he burst out smoke with a smile. Looking at the front, he seemed lonely, "yes, how can we compare it? I can''t compare it." Mirang''s face is smiling, but his eyes are staring at the rearview mirror. When he looks at Yuanhang''s expression, his eyes are full of scrutiny. Millan also felt a cigarette, warning: "don''t forget, you will become this way today, who is the harm." When Yuanhang looked at milang coldly, there was no goodwill: "you are not good goods." Mi Lang is laughing out a sound more, wave a hand way: "OK, OK." When Yuanhang soon finished smoking a cigarette and threw it out of the car window without making any sound. Milang teased and laughed, and his blue eyes became deeper and deeper. But in a moment, there is a kind of victory in the hands of the proud, comfortable looking out of the car window, leisurely way: "wearea family." (we are a family) - when he left, he had a tight jaw and a deep and gloomy look. Li Beinian was aware of his mistake, but without waiting for her to open his mouth, muxichen asked, "when did you know him, Yuanhang?" Li Beinian was stunned and then said, "I don''t know." She doesn''t know. However, as soon as she saw the man''s expression, such a name had been blurted out. But if you say yes, she doesn''t. No impression at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Li Beinian has already guessed it. It''s mostly the same as that of muxichen and linya. She doesn''t remember this person, but this person must occupy a great weight in her subconscious. But who is this? Yes. Last time at the charity party, when she saw it for the first time, Yishen also felt familiar. When shiyuanhang was also surnamed, would there be any connection between them? Li Beinian thought of this piece and asked directly. Muxichen was silent and said: "Shi Yishen is the pro uncle of shiyuanhang." "Uncle?" Li Beinian was surprised, "but Shi Yishen looks very young?" Muxichen drove a car and said, "Shi laozhong lost his spouse in his middle age. He married a sequel a few years ago. Shi Yishen is the old son of Shi Lao. He is 33 years old, and Shi Lao is about the same age as your grandfather." "So it is..." Li Beinian nodded, "at that time, Yuanhang, did you know?" Muxichen''s face was heavy and ferocious. After a long silence, he said bitterly: "he used to be my soldier." "How could..." "His mother is a P.I.T. person." In a word, Li Beinian was even more startled: "how can, he is not a Xia people?" "Shijia is a family with a long history, and the water in it is too deep," musichen murmured, looking at the road ahead, gently touching the steering wheel with his finger. "About 20 years ago, his mother killed her husband, and then went abroad to leave Yuanhang in Shijia. Later, he joined the army until five years ago --" "did Shi Yuanhang mutiny? Li Beinian asked softly. When musichen heard this, his lips tightened and he did not make a sound. No doubt, she was right. Next, there was no word. I''m afraid the weight of shiyuanhang in his heart is no less than any of his brothers now. Li Beinian can see that muxichen''s mood is a little heavy. With no sound, Li Beinian looked at the rearview mirror. Behind him, only the quiet and empty expressway was retreating rapidly. Back in taichenshire, just in time, an orange car stopped in front of the courtyard. Li Beinian recognizes that this is mo Shengyun''s car. Sure enough, a tall figure came down from the driver''s seat, with simple clothes and dark skin, but it was fresh and neat as a whole. Who is not Gu MINGYE? Mo Shengyun also got out of the car, saw them, said with a smile: "sister-in-law!" Today''s event suddenly, no one has the heart to cook. Gu MINGYE and Mo Shengyun came to deliver dinner. It happened that they were having dinner. They came together when they received a call from musichen. But muxichen didn''t eat anything, so he called Gu MINGYE and went to the basement. Li Beinian knew that his brother must have a lot to say. After chatting with Mo Shengyun for a while, Li Beinian said that. Mo Shengyun found that she looked worried. She asked a few questions, but did not ask anything, so he didn''t make any more noise. Li Beinian couldn''t help it. He made a hot meal and sent it to muxichen. As he went down, he stood in front of the French window. Gu MINGYE is sitting on the sofa, dignified on the surface. See Li beiread down, stand up: "boss, eat something first, I go back first." Muxichen turned back and said, "well." After seeing off the guests, Li Beinian closed the door and came back. Muxichen was eating. Just, a little absent-minded. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Beinian. Muxichen said, "come here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 A faint voice, a tone of voice. Li Beinian went over and stood at the table to see him. After a few mouthfuls, musichen couldn''t eat any more. T.I. I gave you a call. It was a phone call Muxichen packed up his things and said in a slow voice: "it''s just that when Yuanhang went abroad for five years, he just came back recently. How do you know him?" It is impossible to say his name at a glance without knowing him. Even he didn''t recognize him. Musichen''s voice was slightly deep, and his deep eyes fell slowly, with exploration. Li Bei read for a moment, walked toward him, looked down at him, "do you remember, I once asked you, do you believe in karma?" Yes, of course. Muxichen raised his eyes, then on Li Beinian clear and serious eyes. Li Beinian felt a little nervous. Subconsciously, he licked his lips. He took a few steps closer and said, "maybe it sounds like a dream, but I want to tell you really that I once had a long dream." "In my dream, I was a hooligan. Suddenly, I was picked up by the Li family and made an engagement with Mu Donglin." "I want to please Mu Donglin. In order to be worthy of him, I try hard to be better." Li Beinian licked his lips and looked down at muxichen. "I learned language, musical instruments, cooking and etiquette in order to be a good Mrs. mu." Muxichen''s eye color, in hearing her last words, suddenly deeper and deeper. Muxichen stretched out his hand, pulled her down, took her into his arms, and let her sit on his leg. Li Beinian was aware of his displeasure, but continued: "two years after I returned to the Li family, I married Mu Donglin when I was 21 years old." Musichen took her hand and played with her fingers as if carelessly. Li Beinian retracted his hand, but he was forced to pull it straight. Musichen''s fingers, gently rubbed her empty ring finger of the left hand. There, it should have been their wedding ring. Li Beinian''s heart was awe inspiring, and he explained in a soft voice, "I''ll put it away. I have to film, but I can''t wear it." "Well." "And then the West should not be angry?" And then "Then, after I married Mu Donglin I seem to be cheating When he said this, Li Beinian''s own words were full of uncertainty. Even she did not know how much had happened after that, and what she had forgotten. "Cheating?" Musichen raised his eyebrows, "is it with me?" "Yes, with you." Muxichen had been depressed almost to the bottom of the mood, a relief, praise: "the vision is good." Li Beinian It''s not open and aboveboard. What''s so happy about! Li Beinian took a deep breath and said, "I forgot a lot of things, a Chen." Muxichen light jaw head, "dream is like this." Yes, that''s true in dreams. Dream itself is fantastic, wake up to be able to remember fragmentary fragments is good. But no one knows better than her. It''s not a dream at all, it''s all true! Li Beinian was a little sad. He leaned towards him and said softly, "I have forgotten a lot of things, especially you." Muxichen close to her, eyes droop, easy to see her trembling eyes. "I forget when I was with you, when I met, even when I went to bed with you and had your twins." Muxichen''s eyes burst open a touch of bright, holding her hand slightly tight, "are you pregnant?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "I forget when I was with you, when I met, even when I went to bed with you and had your twins." Muxichen''s eyes burst open a touch of bright, holding her hand slightly tight, "are you pregnant?" Li Beinian was stunned when he heard this. Then he reacted, pushed him and said, "I said in a dream." "Oh." Musichen looked a little disappointed. Li Beinian looked at him like that, raised his hand to caress his face, and said in a slow voice, "ah Chen, the twins in the dream have not been born." Muxichen''s eyes were fixed on her. "Unfortunately, they died with me and were abandoned in the abandoned warehouse..." Li Beinian eyes light trembling, word by word, "I can clearly feel that they are bleeding, but until the blood has been shed, no one to save me." Li beiread so much that his eyes turned red and his voice choked. Musichen''s heart, as if by something heavy beat, blunt pain. Holding her hand tighter and tighter, musichen stroked her side neck with a big hand, and gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb, "stop talking..." Li Beinian took a deep breath, drew back the light that almost reached his eyes. He raised his face slightly and sighed, "at that time, I was pulled out of my tongue, and I couldn''t shout out my voice." Muxichen thumb pressed her lip, voice slightly hoarse, "don''t say." Li Beinian broke off his hand with a slight nasal sound in his voice and said, "if I could shout at that time, maybe neither I nor my child would die..." Muxichen pressed her and whispered, "ah Nian, it''s just a dream." Li Beinian felt stuck in his throat and shook his head. "Dreams are dreams," musichen said softly, stroking her face. "You are bullied. I can''t ignore you." So, to dream is to dream. She was in such a position that he couldn''t have missed. He was there, and she couldn''t have been bullied or killed. Muxichen gazed at her with helpless eyes. However, such a sentence directly attacked Li Beinian''s most fragile heartstrings. Li Beinian could not hold back his tears. "You''re dead, you''re dead!" he said in a loud voice Musichen did not expect a word of his own, but directly ignited the bomb depot. For a moment, the body was frozen in place. With his eyes down, Li Beinian cried like a child, without any taboo. He beat his fist on his back and cried out: "you son of a bitch has been shot. Everyone is scolding you and calling you heartless and cruel..." Muxichen frowned into two hills and hugged her tightly. Listening to her crying and scolding, he was dumb to him. "All the media are reporting on you, calling you hypocritical, accusing you of making dishonest money and not following the right path Even the Mo family was almost killed by you Muxichen reached out and patted her back. For a while, he was frustrated and powerless. "I''m fine now. I''m not dead. Please feel it." Muxichen held her hand and touched his heart. He said in a relaxed tone: "look, I can still jump. I still live well." "You are alive now!" Li Beinian gasped and pushed him away to drink, "so you don''t know that Gu MINGYE, in order to avenge your grievances, was hit by a truck on the road of condolence, and his body was separated, even a whole body was not retained!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Li Beinian''s tone is very heavy, shortness of breath, chest ups and downs. Muxichen''s eyes were fixed on him: "MINGYE?" "Yes Li Beinian wiped his face, sonorous condemnation, "and Mo family in order to save your body, all in office were suspended for inspection." "You are a soldier yourself, you should know what effect this will have on them in the future! Because of this, the possibility of their future promotion has stopped here. " Is there any possibility of promotion in the future? Possible. But it''s tiny. Speaking of this, Li Beinian suddenly remembered what Mu Donglin had said: "7740, stop at muxichen." Muxichen''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his eyes were fixed on her. Li Beinian has residual tears in his eyes, but the fragile and frightened appearance just now has disappeared. At the moment, he was looking at him calmly, reproachfully, and sadly. "7740, how do you know that?" Muxichen looked at her, his arm closed her, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and there seemed to be a vortex in it, which was enough to suck her in. He squinted and whispered, "do you know what this is?" Li Beinian sucked his nose and shook his head with certainty: "I don''t know. It was Mu Donglin who said it." Muxichen''s eyes flashed, squinting and meditating: "he can''t know." "A Chen," Li Beinian looked at him and said word by word: "what I said is true. This is what he said on the phone with Lin Kerou in his arms after you were shot." Yes, holding Lin Kerou on the phone. So who are you fighting with? Li Beinian for a moment, stunned for a moment, then said: "can it be called to Lin ya?" So Lin Ya knows 7740. Li Beinian recalled himself and immediately asked, "what is 7740?" "7740 is my secret team," musichen''s voice was low and deep, staring at her deeply. "Each of them has a code name. No one knows their existence except me and Mingo, and I have a list." Li Beinian was stunned, "what do you mean?" "All I can know is the one I trust the most," he said, holding her in his arms, his eyes getting deeper and deeper, his arms tightening around her, and his voice lowered. "Tell me the truth. How do you know that?" Li Beinian''s heart leaped wildly. Looking at muxichen, Li Beinian licked his lips and said, "what does this team do?" "T-jing is in there," musichen put his arm around her waist, making her closer to himself, "one of the core figures." Li Beinian always sat on his lap, heard the name t Jing, vaguely familiar with it, and tentatively asked, "hacker?" Musichen''s heart sank to the bottom. He had just wanted to try how much she knew, and this kind of internal information leakage should not be underestimated. Seeing the look in the eyes of muxichen, Li Beinian knew that he was right. For example, if I can''t remember a lot of specific things in front of me, such as Yuanhang Li Beinian put his face on his face and whispered, "I also know that Lin Ya looks clean and honest. In fact, he and Mu Donglin give and receive each other privately." Touching Mu Xichen''s deep dark eyes, Li Beinian said again: "and behren. From the first sight I saw him, I recognized him. He chased us. He always wore a leather coat, and his gun was in the leather coat. It was an M1911." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Muxichen''s eyes are already brilliant. Side eyes, then on the eyes of Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s eyes were slightly wet, and he was still looking at him. Li Beinian knew that she was right and that what she said was true. And musichen, it''s clear. Musichen''s shock at this moment is hard to say. Looking at her, he was silent for a long time. Li Beinian let him go, stood up and said, "he pointed to me and said," I am your weakness. " The more she remembered, the more she felt she was a sinner. In the last life, if it wasn''t for her, muxichen might not have died. Because of her, muxichen''s accident, along with the Mo family and the whole disease eagle, and even the 7740 who only heard his name, were implicated. Mo Jia then just, Ji Ying and 7740 have no muxichen and Gu MINGYE two backbone, what is the situation? Thinking of this, Li Beinian pulled his lips and looked like he wanted to laugh, but he was more ugly than crying. His voice was light and choked, "ah Chen, I''ve hurt you all my life." Muxichen stared at her for a long time, and did not speak for a long time. See Li Beinian red eyes, the bottom of my heart in a mess. When he pulled her down, he held her firmly and said with a sigh: "ah Nian, I only want to ask you a word." Li Beinian nests in his arms and answers in a low voice. Musichen opened his mouth, hesitated again and again, or asked the exit: "will you betray me?" Li Beinian shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, no!" Li Beinian raised his head, looked at muxichen, and said word by word: "you are my man, muxichen, no matter when, I can''t betray you." "What if I didn''t force you to marry me?" Muxichen''s big hand along her hair, holding her neck, eyes deep and dark, voice low hair dumb, "if, I am not your man?" "I love you, ashen." Li Beinian was serious and said, "even if I didn''t marry you, I also like you." Li Beinian stares at his eyes. His eyes are like a bright moon hanging in the fairy fog of a distant mountain, covering a dense and boundless sky. "You are the only man I have, musichen, and I will expect you to take care of me and my children in the future." Li Beinian took a deep breath and shuddered, "you have to be good. You can''t have an accident." Muxichen''s heart, soft into a pool of spring water. Head down, heavy grab her lips, heart is like a hot honey wrapped around a circle and a circle, pulling hot. In a moment he let go of her, and murdochen said in a low voice, "that''s enough." Li Beinian breathed slightly and his long eyelashes trembled. "Dream or really," murdochen murmured, with a tender attachment in his eyes. "It''s enough to have you." Li Beinian felt like a lump in his throat Musichen bowed his head and pecked her lip, blocking all her words. That one eye, blooming bright, deeply staring at her, "even if you want my life, I will give you." A few words made Li Beinian''s heart tremble. When he did not return to God, he took her hand and laid it on his heart. Li Beinian''s palm is pulled flat, clearly feel the temperature of the man. Under the well-defined chest muscles, a strong and powerful heartbeat came from under her palm, which showed the vitality of his life. "I''m alive, do you feel it?" Musichen''s voice was low and heavy, "don''t say such silly words in the future. Without you, it''s really hurt me all my life." In a word, Li Beinian''s heart is dull and painful. Tears fall down. - - - - - new week, please ask for tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Muxichen had no choice but to wipe her tears and said: "be good, don''t cry." But Li Beinian couldn''t help sobbing, grabbed his clothes, buried his face in his arms, and said in a trembling voice, "what can I do..." Muxichen hugged her and said seriously, "you can do anything." Li Beinian even went into the nest, crying into tears. Muxichen held her up and teased her: "fortunately, they didn''t go to Tongzhou, or they would be scared to death by you." Li Beinian sobbed and beat him with his head buried. Muxichen held her in his arms and walked up the steps step by step. From the basement to the third floor, there are four floors to climb. Li Beinian looked up at the side and saw the home carefully arranged by muxichen under the winding circular stairs. Yes, home. Their home. Only with him can she have Home. - after taking a bath, Li Beinian went back to bed without even knowing when he fell asleep. Xu has disclosed too much with musichen tonight. In the middle of the night, he is familiar and strange. In the dream, she was in the dark. There was a dead silence around. She couldn''t see anything. She was as heavy as lead. A female voice was urging her, "where''s the thing? Hand it in quickly." She couldn''t see anything and her limbs were weak. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. "This bitch has been drugged. How many enemies are there?" She was thrown into a rough lane. A wild cat jumped over and bumped into a lot of waste products, and a lot of them fell off. Dogs barking in some places drove the unexpected intruder away. She was scalded and stumbling for a long time when a car stopped in front of her. Two men, three big and five thick, came down and said, "little lady, let me invite you back." Li Beinian did not doubt that he was there, and immediately followed them on the bus. After getting on the car, it seems to be lifted up and thrown to an unknown place. She was abandoned for a long time before she was discovered. In the dark, she curled up and rolled in pain, groaning in her mouth. In a blur, someone squatted beside her and yelled, "ah Nian?" "Boss, she seems It''s not right... " She seemed to have caught a straw and held him tightly. "Help..." Wake up again, wake up with pain. There is a man on her, wanton to stir the fire. The fiery kiss almost engulfed her. Every inch of her body spread strange feelings, which made her unable to help but murmur. She called Mu Donglin''s name, but ushered in a more violent storm. She was so overwhelmed that she woke up the next day in her cottage. A night of spring dream, leaving a variety of mottled traces on the body. However, Mu Donglin, as the rightful Lord, has not seen a human figure for a long time. "Donglin, why don''t you pay attention to me?" "Donglin, I''m your wife. Can''t I compare with Lin Kerou?" "Donglin, I didn''t come this month." "Donglin..." As soon as the picture turns, she goes back to the deserted factory. The amniotic fluid of lower body accompanied by blood flowed all over the ground. She fell into the pool of blood, and the two children wriggled in their belly. No one passes by, no one cares. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Fine tuning in the first chapter, the following text. -Br > , she went back to the deserted factory. The amniotic fluid of lower body accompanied by blood flowed all over the ground. She fell into the pool of blood, and the two children wriggled in their belly. No one passes by, no one cares. She couldn''t say a word. The pain, accompanied by despair, will devour her. In the dark, musichen lay beside her, and his heart was cold when he heard the name she called out. Whenever she dreams back in the middle of the night, the person she calls out is mu Donglin. Not just this time. Every time. At this moment, Li Beinian''s face was covered with tears, and he unconsciously fluttered his hands and feet. It seemed that she was struggling, sobbing something in her mouth. Her voice was very low, so low that she couldn''t hear it clearly. Musichen closed his eyes and convinced himself not to listen. Just as he was about to get up, Li Beinian cried out: "help..." Musichen''s movements were stiff and he looked at her sideways. Li Beinian''s eyes are still closed and his cry is broken and desperate. After all, muxichen did not resist and approached slightly. She said, "ah Chen, our child..." From the beginning to the end, she did not open her eyes, and her voice was low and broken. However, the coolness of muxichen''s whole body dissipated under this nonsense. Her hands fluttered, her face turned to tears, "help Children... " Muxichen hugged her tightly, put his face on her face and whispered: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Li Beinian held his hand tightly and his voice suddenly raised: "help Musichen was aware of her eagerness, as if he had caught a straw when he was on the verge of extinction. At the moment of seizing him, she seemed to have pinned all her hopes on him. Muxichen''s heart is sour, and a sense of responsibility entrusted to him makes him calm and abnormal. Holding her, he whispered, "I''m here, ah Nian. It''s OK." Li Beinian gasped and heard the voice of the man beside his ear. He did not recover for a moment. Looking at the past, he had not seen the appearance of muxichen, so he firmly grasped his lips. Men are full of aggressive breath, suddenly from the mouth. The body is pressed by him, Li Beinian passively entangles with him, hands clasped with him. The breath of his own, coming from his body, darts into the nose, to the soul. Li Beinian is like a lump in his throat, and the water drops down his eyes. It''s him. Muxichen against her, deeply with her kiss, skillfully pry open her lips and teeth, deeply suck her. He pressed her legs and raised her hands above her head. He hugged her in a domineering way. His strong possessive desire and wild aggressiveness came clearly with his actions. His movements were heavy, but not lustful. Just want to vent his dissatisfaction and declare his ownership. Li Beinian was aware of his purpose, and the lingering fear in his heart was quietly dispersed. Slightly raised face, from passive to active to meet. Li Beinian closed his eyes and went with him. I don''t know how long after that, musichen released her, pressed her on her and asked in a hoarse voice, "how did the child in your dream die?" Li Beinian breathed heavily, and his eyelashes trembled when he heard this. "You have been calling Mu Donglin''s name," musichen released her hand and wiped her tears with his thumb. He said in a low voice: "you dream about him again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Again? Li Beinian was stunned. It seems that After she married him, she seldom dreamed. Why is it "again"? Seeing Li Beinian''s expression, muxichen''s eyes were deeper and slightly heavy. "What did you dream of?" musichon leaned over her cheek Li Beinian was pressed a little uncomfortable, but he could touch his eyes as deep as the pool, and inexplicably felt guilty. "Let me guess," musichon hugged her and lay on her side. He just hugged her tightly in his arms and legs. His voice was low and deep. He deliberately said, "you say that he is your husband in your dreams, so in your dreams Did you do it? " "No!" Li Beinian immediately retorted, looked at him sideways, and said with a sonorous voice, "that man is not him!" Li Beinian''s reaction is too fast, and musichen will certainly look at her. Li Beinian quickly explained, "I always thought it was him, but it turned out that..." "Not in the end?" Li Beinian nodded, turned to face him, slightly flattered, explained: "it is you, that person is you." I thought that such an explanation could calm him down. But who knows, Li Beinian this sentence falls, muxichen is more tight lips, eyes color more heavy, low voice way: "is it me? Why do you think it''s him Li Beinian was stunned and didn''t expect that his focus was actually this. Musichen saw her expression, more unhappy, squint, slow voice way: "you like him so much?" "Ah?" Li Beinian was more confused, "I don''t have any..." "More than once," musichon grabbed her hand and held her finger. "The first time, on the way back from the island to Shengnan Island, you sat next to me, fell asleep on the armrest beside the window, and kept calling his name." Li Beinian a Lin, subconsciously recalled in the brain. It seems that It was the first time she dreamed of what she had done. For the first time, she began to look at the man around her. But at that time, she was extremely exclusive to him. After realizing that the man was really him, she froze all the way with a cold face and never gave him a good look until she got out of the car. Hard to thank him, hard to turn around to leave. It seems to think of it, Li Beinian blinked and quickly said, "how can you remember so clearly?" The temperature in the bottom of musichen''s eyes was gradually lower, word by word: "I will remember for a lifetime." Li Beinian Yilin, immediately explained: "I had that dream many times, I didn''t mean to call his name." Muxichen squinted, "spring dream?" Li Beinian''s face is slightly red. When musichen saw this, he knew he was right. The anger in his heart surged, and musichen held her finger slightly. Li Beinian has a pain and shrinks his hand. Muxichen was directly up, opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Li Beinian was startled and immediately took his hand and said, "it''s you. The man in the dream has always been you!" Musichen got up and looked back at her. Obviously, I don''t believe it. Li Beinian pulled his hand and said, "you come back first." Muxichen stares at her, about two seconds, just turn back, steady will her. His strength was a little heavy, which led Li Beinian to hum. Musichen heard the voice, pressed more heavily, some hate gnashing teeth, whispered: "do you think I will believe you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Li Beinian was oppressed a little, and with this, he felt a little aggrieved in the bottom of his heart. He reached out and pushed him for a while. He said with some difficulty, "really." It was hard to say. Li Beinian was so sad that he turned red. Then he said, "I''m going to be out of breath." Musichen''s face is still not good-looking, but the body or put some light. Li Beinian relaxed a lot, looked up at him, found his face is still ugly, muttered: "how do not believe it, I just recognize the wrong person." "It''s me, it''s me. Why do you admit it''s wrong? Well? " Muxichen''s hand slowly slipped from her forehead, and the displeasure in her eyes was very obvious. "In fact, in your subconscious, you just hope it''s him, right?" "No way!" If you want to refute him, he will say, "no matter what you say, you''ll say it to me." Musichen gazed at her with low eyes, and wished to absorb her into it. He said in a low voice, "how do you know that he can''t compare with me?" Li Beinian was embarrassed, his face was slightly red, and he was slightly annoyed: "I didn''t say that!" "In what way?" Musichen asked knowingly, holding her chin in a low voice. Li Beinian''s face turned even redder and he clapped his hand away. Musichen''s hand was loose, but he shifted the target. He held her shoulder and forced him to say, "can''t you tell me?" Li Beinian was a little angry, staring at him angrily: "he is not as good as you in any respect! He is uglier than you, he is not as tall as you, and he doesn''t know how to love women. He is conceited and arrogant. He thinks that the whole world is going to revolve around him. He is full of problems. Who cares about him! " "I know him well." Muxichen did not know what mood, light way voice. Li Beinian was even more annoyed and said, "you hate it. Why are you so angry! If I look up to him, I won''t be with you! " Musichen was comfortable with this. But on the surface is still silent color, do not know the mood ground light way: "that you still call his name." "Ah," Li Beinian didn''t know how to say, "that night I thought it was him. After that time, I was pregnant." Musichen gazed at her, waiting for her words below. Li Beinian subconsciously stroked his stomach, "twins, much bigger than ordinary pregnant women''s stomachs, I always thought it was him that night." "Sorry?" Musichen held her, and his hands began to be dishonest. Big hands into her dress, not light or heavy pinch her waist meat. Thin again. Musichen frowned and went up again. Li Beinian blocked his hand and left him alone. Hearing this, Li Beinian thought for a moment and sighed, "if Mu Donglin is the father of the child, maybe the three of us will not die so miserably." Li Beinian looked at him and said in a low voice, "at that time, you had an accident. I put a green cap on him again In fact, after careful calculation, it is not unjust to die. " Musichen''s eyes became more and more dim. He lowered his head to kiss her face, and slowly moved along the side of her face to her neck. Li Beinian couldn''t help but raise his face and support his left and right shoulders. Breathing slightly, he opened his mouth again and said, "at that time, I forgot a lot of things. When I died, I thought the child belonged to Mu Donglin, but in fact, he already knew that I was in collusion with you. The child belongs to you." With that, musichen stopped and looked at her. Li Beinian seems to have a smile in the bottom of his eyes, and seems to have a sense of happiness. He whispered, "I am also yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 In a word, it was like a piece of red iron, which fell into a basin full of water. Suddenly, there was a big explosion, and the smoke was rolling. The smoke made his consciousness swing, and the water flowed out, burning his heart. Musichen gazed at her. In his cool eyes, he was no longer unhappy and gloomy. At this moment, he was burning as if he wanted to turn her into a man. While he was looking at her, she was looking at him. Eyes straight, do not avoid not let. In her eyes, the reflection of the warm light in the room was dyed with brilliance. Among them, his figure was awe inspiring. In her eyes, his whole body seemed to be plated with a layer of brilliance. Her eyes were full of him. As soon as the idea jumped out, musichen''s heart was even more warm. After looking at him for a long time, Li Beinian did not know what he was thinking. In the heart some apprehensive, stretch out his hand to hook him, Li Beinian soft voice, coax way: "still angry?" Musichen was hooked down, but his knee was bent up between her legs and held up a little. As he got up, he finished the pressing action. Li Beinian noticed that he was a little proud. Before he opened his mouth, his lips were firmly grasped. Muxichen blocked her fiercely and held her back in his palm. The action seems ferocious, but in fact it is full of tenderness and bewitching. Li Beinian''s heart is wet and sticky. Face up in response, holding his back hand tight. It''s late at night. In boudoir room, between husband and wife, naturally dry firewood. However, at the time when they were about to strip off each other, muxichen suddenly remembered and asked, "have you left?" Li Beinian laughs and draws him down again, covering him directly and inviting him to reach the abyss. However, Li Beinian finally took the initiative, and muxichen tried to kill her. Speaking of it is also her own trouble, the first two can be hard to recruit him, to the last two times, she cried and called him useless. Because he was going to go to Mo''s house, Li Beinian didn''t make any announcement these days. Once you get to sleep, you''ll be in the middle of the day. When I woke up, I was hugging my waist. Li Beinian thinks of going to the toilet, but as soon as he gets up, the whole person is pulled, and then he falls on his body. His body is sour and soft, and his eyelids are fighting. Li Beinian simply lies down on the top and sleeps again. Musichen could not help laughing at her even breath. Looking at the time, it''s almost noon. Muxichen suddenly felt some emotion. After the marriage certificate, he got up later and later. In the past, I would get up earlier to do daily exercise, but now it''s almost useless to be with her every time. Li Beinian slept for more than ten minutes. When he opened his eyes, he was lying naked on his body. Strong open his eyes, just put on his pajamas, barefoot toward the bathroom. All the way, no eye was given to him. Muxichen: Fortunately, Li Bei read out of the time has already been combed, a lot of spirit. Muxichen was not in the room, Li Beinian picked up his mobile phone and went downstairs with ease. Just went to the second floor, the mobile phone received a short message. After reading this text message, Li Beinian couldn''t believe that he covered his mouth, and then he screamed excitedly: "my God!" Musichen in the kitchen was startled, and then came the sound of his slippers slapping on the stairs. The figure in front of him sprang forward. Musichen reached for her habitually and hugged her. Then, Li Beinian''s whole body was firmly hung on him, and he called out excitedly: "muxichen! I''ve been chosen! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Li Beinian was excited. Muxichen held her firmly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "what did you choose?" "Yes Li Beinian hugged his neck and said with a smile, "I told you, the female number two of thorn vine has been confirmed to be me!" So this is it? Muxichen''s lips slightly raised, saw her so excited appearance, said: "who is that female number one?" "That''s amazing. It''s Liu Wei!" Li Beinian hugged him and said, "Liu Wei is an elder. She has won a lot of awards, including the best supporting actor in Hollywood this year." "Very good?" "Of course Li Beinian looked at him as if he was so ignorant. He clapped his hand and jumped down from him. He said, "there are not many good actors in this circle. Liu Wei is one of them." Speaking, Li Beinian brain appeared Liu Wei short hair sitting in the judges, smiling at her. "I made such a big thing at the audition site. The microblog was so noisy that I thought I couldn''t choose it." With that, he suddenly had an idea. Li Beinian suddenly asked, "no, it''s reasonable to say that you should not look up to me. Can''t you be involved?" Thinking, Li Beinian Yilin, happy and excited, like being poured down a basin of cold water for a moment, most of it disappeared. Suspicious looking at him, Li Beinian asked: "is it you?" Musichen looked at her expression, there is a big as long as he should, can jump up and bite him. Musichen shook his head. "No "Really?" Li Beinian was staring at him. Musichen was calm and serious. Li Beinian stared at it for a long time, then suddenly remembered a problem: even if it was him, since he denied it, if she could see something, she would have a ghost! Li Beinian hummed back his eyes and muttered, "it''s a pity that you don''t play." Muxichenquan should praise and accept everything according to the order. Li Beinian said again: "if you interfere, I have to come to this female No. 2. It''s a hidden rule. When the time comes, the handle will be in the hands of those people, and I can''t decide how to write it." Muxichen looked at her like this, stretched out his hand to hold her, and said, "it''s not true." Li Beinian then hesitated and said, "that''s good." Muxichen can''t help it. "Even if I find resources for my wife, I won''t break the law. What''s the matter with foreigners?" "Others don''t know our relationship," Li Beinian also hugged him. "They only know that I have a gold master behind me, and I can hold my thighs. They will diss me and say that I''m not clean. It''s hard to hear that I''m not clean and selling meat is superior." Musichen''s eyebrows jumped. Are these words too dirty? Seeing Mu Xichen''s appearance, Li Beinian said again: "people''s words are terrible. When more people talk about messy things, everyone will believe it. My image will basically collapse. That''s not good." Musichen nodded, and his heart also had some understanding. All things in the world can never change without their ancestors. It''s always right to destroy a person from the beginning of a rumor. Most of the time, people don''t know whether it is true or not, but they have to pass it on from one word to another, and finally get it wrong. In the end, it''s jealousy. Muxichen suddenly felt a little heartache. He brushed his hand over her hair and said in a soft voice, "do you have to be an actor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Hearing this, Li Beinian naturally said, "of course, actors are my dream. One day, I will climb onto the international stage." "Hollywood?" "No, higher!" Li Beinian was smiling, and the determination in his eyes was like candlelight. "I want to achieve all the things I couldn''t reach before." What she couldn''t do in her last life, she has to do it all in this life. Not only because of dreams, but also because of a kind of inexplicable obsession. In her last life, she was blocked by Li Xueqing''s family. The most common thing they say is: she can''t. "Niannian, we also do it for you." "It''s very good to be a military substitute for Xue Qing, who is not a professional like you. Do you want to see where other people get such a big fortune?" "Niannian, Xueqing also needs martial arts for this play. You can help her. This time, you will give you 100000 yuan." "You can''t do it. You can only stand in for Xue Qing." Li Beinian''s eyes drooped slightly and laughed at himself: "I also want to prove to some people that I can not only act, but also be better than many people." When musichen heard this, he lifted his lips and rubbed her head When Li Beinian heard the man''s faint voice, his smile was like a flower. He hugged his waist and said, "I''ll cook for you today. What do you want to eat?" "You cook?" Musichen raised his eyebrows. When Li Beinian heard this, he straightened up his chest and pretended to be angry: "why, I look down on me, my cooking skills are better than you!" From now on, Li Beinian cooked a meal for muxichen. It seems that he doesn''t know where her real strength lies. Thinking of this, Li Beinian was more motivated and said, "wait, I will make you even want to swallow your tongue." Muxichen raised his lips and bowed his head: "swallowing the tongue is OK." Full of ambiguous atmosphere, let Li Beinian''s face blush and spat, "I''m not shy. I''m going to change clothes." Muxichen did not let go, holding her hand instead tight, "to swallow one." Li Beinian just looked up to say something, his mouth was blocked by him. After swallowing their tongues, they changed their clothes and went to the supermarket. In view of the fact that taichen didn''t plan to live in Beili County for the next few days. I bought a lot of things, such as yogurt, bread, fruit and so on. This is the supermarket in taichen county. Most of the people who come here to buy things are residents of taichen county. Wearing a dark gray hat and a big black situation, Li Beinian is wearing a big casual coat. He is comfortable going to the supermarket and is not afraid to be recognized. When he got off the counter, he picked up a box of things at the cashier''s desk. Li Beinian saw that he hit him with his elbow. However, musichen did not respond, as if he had not done that. The little girl at the cash register looked at them more. After all, although Li Beinian can''t see his face clearly, his temperament is still different from those around him. The figure is particularly tall, the skin is also particularly white, long hair is pressed on the shoulder by the hat, temperament is clean, you can see that it is a beautiful woman. The appearance of the man around him is really hard to ignore. It''s just that the purpose is not only his appearance, but also his strong aura which is different from ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 In addition to the big and tall figure, the lines under the short sleeve cotton T are clearly outlined. Wide shoulders, narrow waist, big legs, all over the body is permeated with a domineering and fierce. Although not fierce, but also very difficult to approach. The little girl did not dare to look directly at muxichen. After calculating, she only dared to visit Li Beinian. After telling the price, she helped her swipe the card. The little girl watched as she bagged the things. Before she could carry them up, she was taken over by a big hand. Then, the tall man put his hand on her shoulder and directly caught her. The girl giggled, her voice soft and sweet, and reminded her, "this is outside!" The tall man lowered his head and whispered in her ear, and soon they were far away. The cashier looked at it enviously for a long time, and was reminded by the next customer that she suddenly came back to her mind. - when Li Beinian returned home, he entered the kitchen with great enthusiasm. Muxichen bought a large number of ingredients classified into the refrigerator, after processing is ready to go in to help her, was driven out by Li Beinian. The little woman stood on her back and said, "I have to keep the mystery. I can surprise you when I do it well. You must have a lot of things to do. Go ahead and get busy." Musichen smiles. But when Li Beinian was in such a good mood, muxichen did not insist and let her go. As she said, he really had a lot to do. The study is on the second floor. Musichen was here when he was not in the company recently. Just as he was about to go upstairs, muxichen''s footstep slightly stopped and said, "be a Ye''s share." "Good ~" After redrawing the 7740 list, musichen was lost in thought. Pick up the phone to Gu MINGYE, then, is to deal with the matter in hand. When Gu MINGYE came, he could smell the smell coming from the kitchen. Smelling the fragrance, he was about to get into the kitchen, but he was driven up by Li Beinian. Helpless, Gu MINGYE had to climb up the second floor. The door of the study was not closed. Gu MINGYE saw the muxichen who was frowning and thinking. Musichen rarely does. When you look at the situation, beno is sure. He closed the door, walked over, and heard musichen speak. He said, "7740, who else knows but you and me?" Gu MINGYE was stunned and then said, "it''s gone." "Even 7740 people don''t know they are 7740. How can others know?" he said Muxichen put down the information in his hand and said, "yes, how can others know..." - Li Beinian likes to drink soup. Especially the corn radish is boiled with pig bone. First, boil ginger water with the tube bone once to get rid of the Sao flavor, and then boil corn, radish, horseshoe, chestnut and Huaishan in casserole. Boil for an hour, the taste is very sweet. At that time, sprinkle celery on it, and the water in Libei niankou will fall down. Tang Xiaoge liked to cook it for his family when he was a child. Li Beinian liked it for many years. In addition, Li Beinian''s specialty is eggplant. First fry eggplant once, stir fry dried shrimps, dried salted fish, meat foam, garlic powder, and finally drizzle with soy sauce, sprinkle with scallion, start the pot. Other dishes are braised meat, cucumber and fruit salad. They are all simple dishes that Li Beinian loved to eat since childhood. Finally, three bowls of rice were put on the table. Li Beinian walked up the stairs with light steps and called out, "have a meal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Li Beinian walked to the study, knocked on the door and said, "have a meal!" Soon, the door was opened from inside. Muxichen saw her face on the spirit of Yiyi appearance, will her a look, on her lapel sniff, way: "good fragrance." Deep voice, deep eyes. I don''t know if the food is delicious or what else. Li Beinian''s face was slightly red, touched him, and said, "be serious!" Muxichen is a face upright, the way: "where is not serious?" Gu MINGYE tactfully lowered his eyes and looked like he couldn''t see anything. He shrank back in silence. Li Beinian seldom cooks, but he does it very well. There is also a unique taste, like the tongue, which makes me reluctant to let go of the bowl. Gu MINGYE was so full of praise that even muxichen ate an extra bowl of rice. Li Beinian was elated and chewed on the fruit salad and said, "I''ll make western food for you in the evening." When Gu MINGYE heard this, his face was straight at once, and said, "sister-in-law, I knew you were a virtuous person. You see, not only are the people good-looking, the plays are good-looking, and the cooking is first-class. Our eldest brother really burned Gao Xiang for three generations to marry you." Li Beinian thought it was right and said, "stay for dinner at night." Gu MINGYE immediately smiles and flatters more frequently. Muxichen and Gu MINGYE seem to have a lot of things to say. Li Beinian found an excuse to avoid, so he hid in his room and watched Liu Wei''s award-winning TV. Liu Wei has acted in many TV films, but he has played steadily. After watching a movie, I can''t help but wonder. Get up, the two men are still busy. I made them coffee, sent them in, and listened to them for a while. It turned out that she had heard only a little, and had no interest in it. Li Beinian thought about his acting skills and the menu for dinner. Li Beinian has learned about the eight major cuisines of Xia state. Her Cantonese cuisine can be said to be refined. Later, she learned Hunan cuisine and some Sichuan cuisine. But Li Beinian likes to drink soup. It''s not just the various kinds of clear soup and soup in Cantonese cuisine, but also the thick soup in Western food. Originally, he wanted to make corn soup, because after drinking corn soup in the afternoon, Li Beinian wanted to change his style. I also went to the supermarket to buy pumpkin and make pumpkin mushroom soup. We also made seafood pizza and baked noodles with cheese, ham, mashed potatoes and vegetable salad. The steak is fresh and hot in the supermarket. Li Beinian asked them about their taste, and all of them were fried until they were ripe. After the dishes and seasoning are finished, they are satisfied and put down to call people. It''s almost seven o''clock now, which is exactly dinner time. Li Beinian went upstairs and knocked at the door. Gu MINGYE and muxichen were still busy. It''s just not like in the afternoon, the two people are communicating, and now they are bowing their heads and doing their own things. Li Beinian walked in directly and said, "I''m ready for dinner. I''ll be busy after finishing." Musichen raised his eyes and looked at her thoughtfully. Gu MINGYE is direct point, way: "sister-in-law, every time you dream, there are no signs?" "Ah?" Li Bei read a muddle, "what symptom?" "It''s like cramping, frothing or something." Li Beinian said: Before he could speak, he threw up a book. Gu MINGYE quickly dodges, a face innocent high voice way: "in the television all plays like this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The northern minister couldn''t even bear to read it to him. Gu MINGYE see this, hey hey a smile: "sister-in-law, make a joke!" Then he came up and said, "I''ve heard from our boss. Sister-in-law, you are so amazing. Can you dream a dream? Can I marry sheng''er in the future?" When Li Beinian saw Gu MINGYE''s red face, he thought about the end of his last life, and felt some regret in his heart. But also saw his face full of hope, a look to know that musichen did not say much to him. Yang Mei, Li Beinian asked, "what did he say to you?" "Hey," Gu MINGYE pretended to be mysterious. "That''s a lot. The person the boss trusted most was me. I thought I got the code 7740 at the beginning, but it''s said that only heaven knows the earth, I know him. How can you dream about it." Gu MINGYE tone deliberately lengthened, touched his chin, "is our eldest brother accidentally said a dream talk when he was sleeping at night?" "He talks in his sleep at night?" Li Beinian asked. Gu MINGYE thought about it for a while, and quickly said, "it was not before, but since his military rank is getting higher and higher, they all have independent residences. He lives alone in the back, and I don''t know." Li Beinian was also too lazy to play riddles with him, saying: "7740 is indeed my dream, but it is in Mu Donglin''s mouth to know." Gu MINGYE is surprised, "Mu Donglin also knows?" Can ask out this words, immediately Gu MINGYE waved hand to smile, firmly said: "impossible." Li Beinian, however, looked at him with a smile and said in a slow voice: "there is no airtight wall in the world. Since it is a secret, it should be made a secret forever." Gu MINGYE is a little tight all over. He is about to say something. Li Beinian has already turned around and left. Gu MINGYE looked at Li Beinian''s back, and was horrified. He looked at Mu Xichen, "how do I feel that my sister-in-law has become a fine one?" Then another book came crashing down. After dinner, Gu MINGYE cleans the dishes wisely. After washing the dishes, he saw that muxichen and Li Beinian were holding each other in the sofa to watch TV. They were angry and left. Li Beinian automatically ignored the departure of Gu MINGYE, a strong light bulb, with a pair of eyes looking at the tablet computer in muxichen''s hand. On the tablet, Liu Wei won the Hollywood Best Supporting Actor Award. It''s a zombie movie. With great interest, her mobile phone rang. Li Beinian still looked at the TV with one eye and touched him with his elbow. With long hands and long feet, musichen easily took her mobile phone. However, it is a three word call: Li Haoran. Li Beinian read to see the name, light hiss: "it must be for the" thorn vine "thing Li Haoran never wanted to see her. He was willing to give all the good resources and good things to Li Xueqing, the stepdaughter, and could not give Li Beinian any money. Li Beinian has been used to it for a long time. Also thanks to her from the previous life has been a lot of cold eyes, this life was treated differently, but there is not much resentment in the bottom of my heart. Will the phone pick up, Li Beinian lazy nest in the arms of muxichen, "hello?" His voice is lazy and his tone rises slightly, like a hook stained with poison. It is dangerous and charming. Musichen heard her tone, he held her tightly, carried her and let her sit on his lap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Li Beinian moved quickly and wisely found a comfortable posture and looked up at him. Muxichen pointed to her mobile phone, Li Beinian will, directly opened the voice. Li Haoran there after a burst of noise, just came to the voice of the middle-aged man, "read ah." This cry seems to carry thousands of emotions. It seems to be in remembrance, but also like a very emotional general, with a slight sigh, very complex. Li Beinian was much more direct and asked, "what''s the matter?" While speaking, I feel uncomfortable with this posture again. Rub rub, from the original leaning on his shoulder, to lying in his arms. Li Beinian holds his mobile phone and looks at the tablet computer. The movie is showing a scary picture. The zombies in the street are surrounded by the leading men and women in the center of the road from the crossroads. Liu Wei plays the unmarried mother, scared legs soft, collapse and cry out. But he was still biting his lower lip, his face was covered with blood and tears, and he was back to back with Johnson, but he insisted on. For a moment, the camera was lengthened. The zombies in all directions moved slowly towards them, and the two figures in the center became more and more isolated. The whole picture presents a sense of solemn and stirring. Li Beinian looked straight for a moment. It seems that he is still talking on the other side of the phone, but Li Beinian waits until the picture changes, and then he returns to his mind and hears the way over there: " Dad is for you. " Li Beinian didn''t hear what he said in front of him at all. He asked, "what?" When he said this, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with musichen''s eyes. Muxichen was just leisurely, and now his eyes have become a little more obscure. There is no difference between the expression and the expression. But Li Beinian has known him for a long time, and even his eyes can figure out something is wrong. Li Beinian raises eyebrows. No doubt, it must have something to do with Li Haoran. Li Haoran''s words mostly did not expect Li Beinian to talk to himself, but he was too empty. When he got to his mouth, his voice choked and he was annoyed: "what are you doing?" "Watching TV," Li Beinian is not afraid at all, "what did you just say? The TV is so beautiful that I didn''t hear it." Li Haoran was angry and said angrily, "I said that Donglin is getting closer and closer with the Lin family girl. It was your fiance originally!" "Oh?" Li Beinian laughed, "I thought you were looking for me because of the casting of thorn vine, but I wronged you." Although this is with a smile, Li Haoran is clearly aware of the irony. Li Haoran was angry: "this film selection is to see the chance of the eye, people see Xueqing is their insight, you do that kind of thing in the audition, no wonder other people do not choose you!" Hearing this, Li Beinian was surprised. At the same time, it also met with the same surprised eyes of musichen. Li Beinian asked, "has Li Xueqing been elected? What role? " Li Haoran heard the surprise in Li Beinian''s words, and somehow his anger was ironed out a lot. The tone softened a little and said, "although it''s not an important role, it''s a movie that works with Hollywood. If you walk out of this road, the road in the future will be much smoother." "Oh," Li Beinian chuckled, "that''s really congratulations." Li Haoran is a personal spirit, and he knows that this is true or false. Simply ignore this topic, the old saying again: "Donglin is sincere to you, I can see, this is not, met him a few days ago, he also asked about you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Li beiread a listen, know the meaning. Subconsciously, he looked up at musichen and laughed. No wonder Mu Xichen''s eyes are not right. Li Haoran is the one who dare to move. Hearing this, Li Beinian pretended not to understand and asked, "so?" Li Haoran didn''t know that Li Beinian was pretending to be stupid, so she went on with this remark. Kukou po said in her heart, "Donglin is sincere to you. What''s the background of the Mu family can''t match you?" "The background of the Mu family is not worthy of you?" Li Beinian''s voice is smiling, but it''s not hard to find that there is a little chill in his voice. "Since you like to get on with Mu Donglin so much, why don''t you try to change your personality so that you can marry him smoothly?" Li Haoran was blocked by such words to shiver and angrily scolded: "bastard! I''m your father. Dare you talk to me like that "Do you know you''re my father?" Li Beinian chuckled, "I''m really sorry, I''ve been talking like this all the time. If you don''t like to listen, please don''t call me, so as not to offend others and disgust yourself." Li Haoran also wanted to say something, Li Beinian did not give him a good face, said: "watch TV, hang up." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Looking up at musichen, he found that his eyes were more profound than just now. Li Beinian was upset and touched him, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Muxichen took advantage of the situation and held her firmly in his arms. The two men had a close posture, but now they changed their appearance, and their chest was close to their back. Li Beinian''s clothes are very thin, so close, his body temperature is a little bit unimpeded. Even Li Beinian could feel his heartbeat. In his heart, Li Beinian looked back and his nose touched his chin. "He may have something else to tell you." Musichen''s voice was light, and his chest vibrated slightly. Li Beinian nostril out of breath, light hum, "no good thing anyway." As soon as the words fell, I heard the mobile phone ring again. Li Beinian took a look, and it was Li Haoran again. I was about to hang up when I was held down by a hand. Muxichen seemed to be in a good mood. He said, "take it" Li Beinian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what do you want?" Musichen didn''t answer. He slipped his finger and picked up the phone. Li Beinian was driven to the shelves, so he turned on the loudspeaker and said, "what else do you want?" "Read it!" Li Haoran called out again, with a sigh, "no matter whether you recognize me or not, I am your father. The blood relationship between father and daughter is continuous. The blood is thicker than water. If you want to read, your father will not harm you." "Ha ha." Li Beinian wanted to give him a wave of 666. She said it was good for her, but in the end, she was reluctant to give up such a piece of fat. Li Beinian couldn''t get an answer, but when there was a sneer, no one felt comfortable. Li Haoran sank his face and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are relying on, that is, Donglin didn''t make a move. Otherwise, the small company of San''an will be closed down for a long time." This has not been said clearly, but there is no doubt that both inside and outside are based on the warning and condemnation after she was taken care of by the president of San''an. In his heart, he actually believed those rumors outside. Inexplicably, Li Beinian''s heart is a little sour. It is said that Li Haoran has nothing to do with himself, but in the end, he is still his father. Is the world, in addition to Li Lao, with her closest blood. But now, what has become of yourself in this person''s heart? Musichen hugged her, heard Li Haoran''s words, the bottom of his heart was also dark cold. Especially when I saw the disappointment in her eyes, I had a bad impression on her father-in-law. Silent caresses Li Beinian''s hand, only saw her light smile, to the phone opposite that humanity: "so say, I still have to be grateful to you?" "To me? You should go to Donglin! " Li Haoran was angry, "now Donglin is ready to be engaged to the girl of Lin''s family. To be fair to you, he is still good to you and has always been thinking about you. With Donglin, you can get more affirmation than with Saint Ann." Li Haoran didn''t give Li Beinian a chance to cut in. He said, "Niannian, you are also 20 years old. You should learn to be sensible. Donglin is strong. If you look back now, everything is still in time. But if you wait for Donglin to marry that girl of the Lin family, it will be too late." "That''s all I''ve said. You can judge the pros and cons by yourself." Li Haoran''s words are very hard, with a sense of compulsion. Li beiniandan hiss: "that is really thank you." When Li Haoran heard this, he felt more headache. He sighed heavily and said, "Dad is for you. Why don''t you understand it?""Finished?" Li Beinian didn''t want to pester him any more, "I''ll hang up when I''m finished." Li Haoran didn''t expect Li Beinian''s attitude to be so resolute. He sighed bitterly: "you didn''t announce it these days. Just come back. Your grandfather is here. Let''s have a good meal together, OK?" By the last two words, the voice had softened completely. After a pause, Li Haoran said again, "this is what your grandfather means." Li Beinian pulled his lips and did not make a sound. He hung up the phone directly. Hang up the phone, Li Beinian inexplicably knot a little depressed, also did not have the mind to continue to watch the movie. Musichen took the phone and threw it aside. Li Beinian smiles and says, "he really loves Mu Donglin." Muxichen also has some taste, do not know what mood, asked: "will you turn back?" "Good horses don''t eat grass," Li Beinian muttered after rubbing in his arms. "What''s more, the grass has been trampled on by others. I hate it." Musichen seemed to snort, "what if someone trampled on him?" Li Beinian raised his face and saw his bright and resolute jaw line at a glance. "Don''t forget that I sent it to people to trample on. What kind of flying vinegar do you eat?" Musichen glanced at her. "Will I be jealous?" "Well!" Li Beinian nodded solemnly. Not only will, but also quite frequently. Muxichen did not say anything, but directly broke her face and chewed her lip. Then he told her whether he was jealous or not. Li Beinian was afraid that this was in the living room. She couldn''t let go of her shame. She pushed him and urged: "go back to the room!" "It''s at home. What are you afraid of?" Musichen directly pulled her pants, put his arm around her behind her, whispered in her ear: "the door is locked, no one can get in except us." Even so, Li Beinian still felt a sense of shame. The living room is too big. There is a lot of space around it. They were on the sofa like this and that, and their voices could easily go out and come back. Li Beinian refused to let go, so he had no choice but to accommodate her. As a result, their upper bodies are in good order, but the bottom has already overflowed. Halfway through, however, a cell phone on the other side of the sofa rings. Li Beinian heard the mobile phone ring and patted him, "mobile phone..." Muxichen pressed her, but as if inspired, he sent him in. Li Beinian was out of his guard for a moment, and then he cried out, but soon he kept silent again. Muxichen fingers into her mouth, lips can not help kissing her earlobe, wheezing: "call." Li Beinian shamefully did not start, directly bite his finger. Muxichen also seems to be do not know the pain, and put in a bite for her, containing her ear beads, voice fuzzy, damp heat, "call out." At the same time, the strength is heavy and deep, which makes Li Beinian feel bored and tears fall down. The mobile phone was still ringing, called once, twice, and the third time, muxichen was finally urged by Li Beinian. He took a little rest and walked over with her, and took a look at the call. The word "grandfather" makes both of them tight. Once again, musichen turned off the phone and put her on the coffee table. When she answers this call, can we continue? You''re kidding! As a result, the fighting continued for more than ten minutes before it could stop. Li Beinian calmed down his breath and picked up his mobile phone to call his grandfather. Li Lao''s side quickly picked up, Li Beinian righted the voice and called out: "grandfather." "What are you doing? I didn''t answer your calls. " "Busy," Li Beinian blushed, reached out to pick up the clothes, deliberately diverted the topic, "why don''t you sleep?" "Sleep? What time is it, and then I go to bed? " Old Li hem. When Li Beinian looked at the time, it was not nine o''clock. The beast behind her held her in the past, and Li Beinian immediately exploded and reached out to push him. But he was afraid that the grandfather on the phone would find them together. Li Beinian didn''t dare to say anything at all. So, the beast pulled her in her legs, and soon began to be ready to move. "I thought it was very late. As soon as I got busy, I didn''t have time to realize it," Li Beinian put out his hand to push him with careless eyes. "If you''re OK, I''ll call you later." "Are you with him?" Li laoheng, "don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t done anything recently." Hearing this, Li Beinian''s movement stopped. Muxichen held her firmly and pressed her leg with his thigh, for fear that she would run away.Li Beinian immediately refuted: "who said that, bah, it''s just a lie!" "Your father said it!" Li Lao: "go home tomorrow. Your father''s birthday is coming. Let''s go home and have a meal together." Hearing that it was Li Haoran, Li Beinian felt bored and said, "he just called me. Let me go back to eat Mu Donglin''s head." Li Lao''s mood was also a little complicated for a moment. "Your father doesn''t know that you and Xichen are things. He wants you to choose Donglin for your own good. After all, no matter what else, just a Mu''s family is famous enough." Although Li Lao also knew what abacus Li Haoran was playing in his heart. However, we have to admit that it is a wise decision to choose Mu Donglin without muxichen as the premise. However, there was musichen. In terms of temperament and character, muxichen is very good. Li Beinian just don''t say, the little girl film was he infatuated with five three. Even he was extremely satisfied with musichen. What''s more, compared with Mu Donglin, muxichen is indeed more devoted to Li Beinian and his feelings are more sincere. This is the fact of iron attack. "If your father knew you were with seazon, he would support you, too." Li Beinian heard this and laughed, "grandfather, you don''t know your son." In other words, he doesn''t know Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing. Support? It doesn''t exist! Li Xueqing likes muxichen, Li Beinian is clear. If they knew, it would be another trouble. "Anyway, you''ll come back to Qianzhou tomorrow. Hum, you''re too bold to cheat your grandfather. In the future, you''ll give me a copy of your work schedule!" Li Beinian blinked when he heard this. Looking back, he found that musichen''s face was slightly dark. "Grandfather," musichen said Hearing the voice of muxichen, Li Lao a pair of clear posture: "as expected, together, a treat me as an old fool." Li Beinian felt weak. Muxichen is a calm attitude, said: "others do not know, but you know that we have been married, where there has been a separation of the truth." "When did you get married?" Old Li pretended to be silly, "no three media, six hires, two come, you are still hiding this marriage, my granddaughter now if you have been living together, this is what?" "Grandfather, you sold me at that time. How can you go back now?" Li Beinian said, "now that the boat is done, we should also cultivate the relationship between husband and wife." "Hum!" Old Li was not pleased with cold hum, "I''m not shy, but also cultivate the relationship between husband and wife. When he has done all the rites, he will tell me about the relationship between husband and wife." Muxichen: "grandfather..." "Don''t talk. I don''t want to listen to you," Li interrupted. Nian Nian Nian remembers to go home tomorrow. Xichen doesn''t want to come. You are not the official son-in-law of our family. When can you see the light? When will you come back? Read? Remember tomorrow. " After the last sentence, Li Lao hung up the phone. Musichen''s face was as black as carbon, but it was cold-air-conditioned. He knew it was not easy to be provoked. Li Beinian couldn''t help laughing and joking: "grandfather said you can''t see light." Musichen''s face became more heavy. Looking at her gloating, he caught her and threw her down on the sofa. "Are you happy?" His voice was deep and sinister. Li Beinian immediately shut up and shook his head honestly. Then he said angrily, "my grandfather is too much. He separated our husband and wife and didn''t give us the opportunity to cultivate our feelings." Although the words are so said, but the smile in the eye is hidden also can not hide. Muxichen hoarse dangerous way: "do not clean up." Before the voice dropped, he had already stepped in. Before Li Beinian had time to react, another storm came. - - Li Beinian: I''m not happy about QAQ! Wan Li: mm-hmm, I believe it! Today first, tomorrow more (coughing, you''re out of the house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Li Beinian successfully paid a tragic price for his gloating. The next day, Li Beinian was miserable. If he wanted to get angry and ignore him, muxichen''s breakfast was ready, and he also massaged and drugged her personally. Li Beinian didn''t stretch himself, and his anger disappeared. Thinking of his grandfather''s various objections, Li Beinian couldn''t help but be together for a long time. After breakfast, he held her in his arms, gnawed and touched her, and then he sent her out. The army green Hummer that musichen drove. The Hummer passed through the city smoothly and sent her to Qianzhou. When the car stopped, Li Beinian untied his seat belt and said, "remember to eat on time." "Well." "Don''t get busy all day and night. Remember to go home and sleep." "Well." "Then I''ll go." This time, muxichen did not "um" this time. Looking sideways, he leaned over and whispered, "kiss me." Li Beinian blinked and looked around subconsciously. Immediately, just came up to kiss him on the face. After kissing Li Beinian, he reached out to open the door, but he was directly pulled back by musichen. The man directly clasped her head and sucked her bright red and full lips. Deeply sucking the kiss, musichen greedily licked twice before slightly loosening. When Li Beinian thought he was going to let go of himself, muxichen bit her again and whispered, "remember to miss me." "I know!" Li Beinian''s face was pink and pink. After wiping his mouth, he saw lipstick on his hands. His eyes turned and asked, "do you want to go to the company?" "Well." In order to accompany her these two days, muxichen has left many things behind. Although Gu MINGYE is there, it is separated by a layer. Li Beinian heard the definite answer and beamed with a smile: "come here a little bit." Muxichen was also very interested in raising his eyebrows. When he leaned over, Li Beinian leaned over to kiss his white collar. On the collar of the snow-white shirt, there is a light red lipstick print, which is not very colorful. But above this piece of white, it is particularly striking. Li Beinian took a satisfied pat and said, "OK, you can go." Muxichen raised his lips and watched her get off the car and walk to the Li house, then drove all the way to the direction of the company. I looked in the rearview mirror all the way. To the company, from the special elevator to the top floor, the Secretary Office of the people slip over to see, said: "Mr. mo." On weekdays, when musichen heard this, he walked over with no expression. Today, I don''t know how, even nodded at the bottom! People can''t help but see two more eyes, and then, one eye can see the clue of Mr. mo. Everyone was surprised. After musichen had gone far away, he gathered in the tea room one by one and chatted about gossip. "See that?" "I didn''t expect Mr. Mo, who looks so serious, will have a day to work with lipstick." "But I think he is not only manager Gu but also manager Gu every day Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. " "Who said that the red seal must be kept by women?" In a word, people''s eyes have become a little subtle. A passing Secretary heard and said, "you look at people with rotten eyes! Perhaps Mr. Mo left it by himself? " This word, let a person coincide with the earth brain to make up the picture of the cold man himself painting mouth red kiss his own collar. All of them shook together and dispersed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 When Li Beinian stepped into the house, it was already lunch time. Mrs. Jiang just finished the meal and saw Li Beinian come back. She was surprised and said, "master, Niannian is coming back to eat with you." At that moment, you''re walking out of the study like a walking stick Li Beinian was startled. His first reaction was to think: is the mark on his neck exposed? Subconsciously covered his neck, Li Beinian found that his grandfather was looking at his clothes. Low look at their own dress, black Capris, short long sleeve dark sweater with black shoes, where is wrong? Li Laozi hem: "if you lift your hand again, your navel is exposed. What does it look like?" Li Beinian embarrassed, "which has ah, this is a high collar sweater, short jacket looks long legs." "Hum." With a look of "I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen," Li sat down directly at the table, "how many days have I had a rest?" The implication is: how many days have you been fooling around with him? Li Beinian was even more embarrassed, "it was only yesterday that I discovered it for you today. I can''t hide anything from you." "Come on, don''t flatter," Mr. Li waved his hand, but his old face was a little complacent. "Tomorrow, your father''s birthday, after dinner, you go to buy a gift, which is also a heart, return to your father in the evening, and live there." "Where to live?" Li Beinian frowned, "I''m not without a place to live." "Anyway, he is your father," he sighed. "Father and daughter have no overnight feud. Your father doesn''t know your situation. Many decisions he makes for you are for your good." Li Beinian heard the speech and laughed. Seeing this, Mr. Li no longer spoke much. He asked Li Beinian to eat at the table. After lunch, Li Beinian went out. After all, it was Li Haoran''s birthday. Li Beinian met his birthday for the first time since he was born again. Although Li Beinian hates that he always thinks about Li Xueqing and is not good to himself, his grandfather is right. He is always a blood relationship here. At this time in her last life, she had just returned to the Li family less than a year ago, and did not know much. Encouraged by Li Xueqing, she bought a man''s belt for him. As a result, she was scolded by Fang Zhili. It''s Ann''s heart to scold Li Beinian for his bad intentions and to send men such intimate things. Originally, the belt was just a wish, but when it came to Fang Zhili''s mouth, it changed its flavor directly. But in her last life, she was timid and used to being bullied. She didn''t even know how to retort. In my life Ha ha! However, the belt is really not appropriate. She hasn''t picked a belt for her man. Why give Li Haoran such a special honor? After thinking about it for a while, Li Beinian bought a jade ring finger. He saw that the water head was good. It was 100000. After buying the jade ring finger, Li Beinian was still in the mood. After a while, he was attracted by a suit of men''s clothing store. The suit is grey green, straight and neat. The design is more chic than ordinary suits. In fact, the overall styles of suits are almost the same. But this one can attract Li Beinian''s eyes. Li Beinian looked carefully and found that in addition to the color, there were other lines with a very unique radian. The waiter soon found that Li Beinian was looking at the suit. He welcomed him with a smile and said, "this is our new limited edition this season. There are only 10 sets in a store. This one is just put out. Who is it going to buy for?" Li Beinian wore sunglasses, a mask, a dark gray hat, long hair and simple clothes. The waiter didn''t recognize which star it was for a while, but he also guessed about his figure and appearance. Sure enough, Li Beinian lowered his head and walked in, saying, "to my friend, I''m about one meter nine." "Do you know how big it is "Well." Li Beinian liked it more and more, so he decided to buy it. But when I paid the bill, I found that for such a suit, it would cost 880000! Li Beinian was scared by the price, muddled for a moment, "how so expensive?" With a puzzled look on his face, the waiter said, "this is designed by the top international designers and the first winner of this year''s fashion man. This is the latest masterpiece of master Sam. only 30 sets are sold in China, because there are only three stores in China, which are respectively opened in the most high-end shopping malls in each city. Moreover, the design of this suit is a combination of military uniform style and unique leisure style. There is no such design on the market at present. " Li Beinian is not reluctant to give up, is shocked by the price. She hasn''t bought such expensive clothes!But it''s really good-looking. It''s really suitable for musichen. Li Beinian put the card in his hand again, took out his other card and handed it to the waiter. The waiter immediately grinned and said, "just a moment, please." She has only two cards in total. One is her daily card, which contains more than 100000 yuan. The other is her pay card. They had been put in the godmother''s place before. Since the last time I planned to have a showdown with musichen, I went to take it back. As a result, people were directly put on the Civil Affairs Bureau with a knife. This card also pressed in the hand, did not expect today is actually useful. All of a sudden, he spent more than half of his wealth, but Li Beinian felt a bit happy. It seems to have come to mind the appearance of musichen in this suit. It''s so handsome! Happy to return to the home of Qianzhou, my grandfather just came out of the house. Seeing Li Beinian driving back, he got on the car directly and said, "go." Li Beinian said Grandfather, the driver is waiting for you "Can''t I take my granddaughter''s car?" "All right, all right. Just be happy." Have a safe journey. Unexpectedly, Li Haoran three actually came out to pick up the car in person. When he saw Li Beinian, Li Haoran was also surprised. Then he looked at Li Beinian''s car and muttered: "how can girls drive this kind of car?" Li Lao stares at him one eye, way: "OK, the child returns not easily, the word is little." Li Haoran laughs and nods. "Eh," Li Xueqing''s voice raised, "read, this brand of suit is very expensive, is this a birthday gift for Dad?" While Li Xueqing was talking, she had already drilled through the back seat and reached for the co pilot to take the carefully stored paper bag. Li Beinian was surprised and immediately went to pull. But Li Xueqing had already taken it away and took out the gift box inside, "Wow, this package is too luxurious." Then, there was a sneer: "really willing ah, it seems that relying on the old man Saint ANN to make a lot of money?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Li Beinian read cold eyes, directly got out of the car and slammed on the door. Li Xueqing was frightened to see Li Beinian''s posture. Subconsciously, I stepped back a step, and then I remembered that I was in my own home. I was so bold. Li Beinian stepped forward and reached out to get his own things. Who knows Li Xueqing back a step, a face surprised looking at her, way: "read, what do you do?" Li Beinian''s face suddenly turned black and cold: "give it back to me!" The tone is cold, with a strong bad. The meaning of warning is more like the essence of the general, photographed Li Xueqing straight body. Li Xueqing''s face was aggrieved. She stepped back a few steps to Li Haoran''s back and said, "Why are you so fierce? Don''t you just have a look. Anyway, your clothes are also a birthday gift for Dad!" As he spoke, he reached out and opened the box. Li Beinian''s eyes were quick, and he said, "no, bring it!" Li Xueqing turned her back and lifted the lid directly. However, as for the color of the clothes inside, they did not see clearly, so one hand grabbed his shoulder. Li Xueqing holds the box firmly and pinches the thin wrapping paper inside. Can not wait to tear open, hear a voice: "read aloud!" It''s the voice of Li Haoran. Li Xueqing has not yet reacted, was seized. Li Xueqing subconsciously exclaimed, the body has been pulled back. The chest was empty, and the box that had been held had been snatched back. Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian''s anxious appearance, and her eyes flashed. With a pat on the bottom of the box, the gorgeous and luxurious box was immediately overturned. Li Beinian was shocked and immediately protected the clothes inside. Fortunately, the clothes were so pressed by her, and obediently returned to the box. At the same time, however, a scream came from behind. "Ah Looking back, Li Xueqing has actually fallen to the ground, the whole fall back, head impact on the ground came a dull "Dong" sound. Li Beinian was stunned and calmed down again. He heard Li Haoran''s nervous voice: "snow clear!" Li Haoran went to help Li Xueqing up, and then another voice sounded. It''s Fang Zhili! "Snow clear!" Fang Zhili ran out in a hurry with a worried look on his face. Li Xueqing seems to have fallen muddled, lying on the ground with open eyes, looking at Li Haoran with empty eyes. Li Haoran was scared not light, quickly shook her, shouting: "snow clear?" Li Xueqing was held up and looked around. Then she cried out. Fang Zhili also ran up to him. He cried directly when he saw this and said, "how could it be like this? Today is your father''s birthday. If you hate Xueqing any more, can''t you bear it, my daughter who has suffered so much..." Li Haoran was furious at this. Stand up and stride toward Li Beinian, raise his hand and wave it to her face. Li Beinian''s eyes are as cold as frost. Looking at his palm, he raises his hand. "Bang" a heavy slap hit the box Li Beinian held in his hand. With the dull sound coming out, the luxurious cardboard box also appeared a slightly sunken five fingerprints. When Li Beinian saw these five fingerprints, his heart was even more heavy like the eve of a thunderstorm. It is not difficult to imagine that if this slap fell on Li Beinian''s face, what would happen to her face now. "Enough!" Li Laobao drinks, "what kind of system is it?" While speaking, he had already come to Li Haoran and pushed him heavily. "Dad, you''re too partial!" Fang Zhili cried out, "you saw it clearly. It was Niannian who pushed Xueqing down on the ground. It was so hard. I don''t know if it will have concussion. My poor daughter..." As if to confirm Fang Zhili''s words, Li Xueqing cried more loudly. Li Haoran was full of anger and said, "Dad, don''t spoil her!" Fang Zhili wiped his tears and supported Li Xueqing with heartache. He cried, "we can do this kind of thing in front of us today. When we can''t see it, we may not be able to do anything else!" This is more determined that Li Haoran should teach Li Beinian a good lesson. However, Li Beinian suddenly laughed. Looking at all the people in front of him, he said in a slow voice, "I don''t have one." Li Xueqing cried: "do you mean I fell down myself?" Li Beinian face expressionless, looking at Li Xueqing such a look, pulled the lip: "is how to fall, your own mind knows." "We''ve all seen it. You want to quibble!" Fang Zhili helped her daughter to stand up and said, "Xueqing is just a joke with you. You have such a heavy hand What good will it do to you if it comes out of the way? ""Isn''t it just a piece of clothes," Li Xueqing cried bitterly and desolately. "You''re all for Dad. Let''s see what''s wrong. Isn''t this dress for Dad?" "You''re right, not really." Li Beinian put away his clothes and looked around coldly. His eyes glanced at Li Haoran, Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing. This is the real family of three. Li Beinian pulled his lips and made a smile on his face, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was like a white snow on Qin, and it was cold to the bone. Finally, his eyes fell on Li Haoran''s body and said coldly: "first, I didn''t push her, just happened to block in the middle of you, and she fell down." Fang Zhili was angry: "do you mean Xueqing framed you?" "It depends on what you think about it or not," Li Beinian looked at them indifferently with a smile. "I don''t really care what you think of me." Words are so said, but the bottom of my heart still can''t help but gush up a stream of pain. His eyes were slightly prickly and his expression was still calm. Looking at Li Haoran, he continued word by word: "second, for me, except for a sperm to let me be born, there is no other place where my father is suspected. The reason why I come today is that my grandfather wants me to come, and it has nothing to do with you." The words fell into Li Xueqing''s ears, and the cry gradually subsided. When Fang Zhili heard this, he was also surprised. He looked back at Li Beinian, and was secretly pleased. This is Do you want to break the relationship with Li Haoran? Think of this, mother and daughter''s heartbeat, both "Dong Dong" speed up. Looking at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. But they both converged very quickly, and in a moment they were restored to their original appearance. Li Lao''s eyebrows jumped wildly. He looked back at Li Beinian and said, "Niannian, what are you talking about? Stop it!" "I''ve had enough." Li Beinian had no expression at all on his face. His cold eyes and cold expression swept past Fang Zhili and Li Xueqing, and even Li Haoran. It''s not like looking at family, it''s personal enemy. Li Haoran a Lin, full of anger on the time was covered with ice like, rational back, looking at the daughter in front of him, his heart seems to have been stabbed. Li Lao he knew Li Beinian. Hearing this, he immediately grabbed her and said, "Niannian, grandfather believes you. He saw it, but you didn''t push it." Li Beinian hears the speech, the Mou son slightly drops, light voice way: "thank you, grandfather." The voice is light, can''t hear the emotion clearly. Li Haoran''s heart suddenly couldn''t say what it was like. Looking at this familiar and strange daughter, Li Beinian raised his eyes and gave Li Haoran a light and polite smile, "sorry, please wait a moment." This smile is very good-looking, but it is more painful than just looking at the enemy''s eyes. Too polite, too decent, on the contrary It''s like facing a stranger. Li Haoran was a little flustered and said, "recite..." Li Beinian seemed to have not seen him, holding the box in his hand, opened his own door. Put the suit back, and then, took out the small gift box that had been prepared for a long time. Standing in front of Li Haoran, Li Beinian was smiling, respectful and generous. He said, "happy birthday, Mr. Li." Li Haoran''s heart was suddenly pricked and hurt. He said angrily, "Mr. Li, I''m your father!" Li Lao also suddenly feel bad, sink a face to drink a way: "read!" Li Beinian throat hair choked, but the face is still decent calm, way: "go first, grandfather, you have a good time." Li Laonian stopped in front of Li Beinian''s car, his face darkened to the extreme, and said, "do you want to piss your grandfather? Don''t talk silly to me. Go back to me quickly!" Speaking, already stretched out his hand to push Li Beinian inside. "Today is your father''s birthday. My grandfather believes it''s not you. It''s not small. To say this kind of words to hurt your father''s heart for such a small matter, you are too ignorant." Li Beinian was not moved. He looked at him coldly: "sorry, grandfather." While speaking, he wanted to tear apart lilaola. However, Li Lao can not let ah, pull down his old face, said: "now even grandfather''s face is not useful?" As he spoke, he took a look at Li Haoran and roared: "you''re really confused. It''s clear that Xue Qing robbed the things she read first and then fell down on her own. It''s better for you to blame Niannian first! I don''t know. I thought Xueqing was your own, and Niannian was brought by others This word, a bit awakened Li Haoran. Li Haoran suddenly reacted, his own wrong. Seeing this, Fang Zhili said in a loud voice: "Dad, what are you talking about? We Xueqing and Haoran are also father and daughter. Today, we cooked Haoran a birthday cake by ourselves. What did you do? Haoran has been happy for a whole day because she is coming back. As a result, she has to say "Mr. Li". From the beginning to the end, she even refused to call her father. Moreover, she is just a suit of suit. She is reluctant to give it to her father... "The more Fang Zhili said, the more he cried, "Haoran, what kind of evil has he done? You don''t love your son, but I still love it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 This remark did not mention the conflict between Li Beinian and Li Xueqing, but criticized Li Beinian from another angle. I have to say that every word in this is enough to poke Li Haoran''s heart. Li Haoran sad, looking at the daughter in front of her, how can not think that Li Beinian is not close to himself to this point. The daughter is covered with thorns all over her body, and she can prick him into pain at any time. Li Haoran looked at Li Lao and Li Beinian. Finally he closed his eyes and said, "Niannian, today is Dad''s birthday. At least you can stay and have a meal." "Dad Li Xueqing is not willing to, sad, "my head is swollen, good pain ah!" Fang Zhili was not reconciled and said, "my husband..." "It''s Xueqing who found it by himself," Li Haoran glanced at it and warned, "who taught you, you can take other people''s things without the owner''s permission. Don''t say that I will be angry even if I read." Li Xueqing is more aggrieved to the extreme, shriveled mouth shed tears, way: "is it so calculate?" "I have pushed you, you know it yourself," Li Beinian turned and looked at Li Xueqing with a cold eye. "My clothes have been torn down by you, do you want to give me an account?" "I can''t tear it down!" Li Xueqing denied, "I''m just curious. Who knows you''re so mean, and I thought you were going to give this dress to Dad, but I didn''t expect it was..." But that suit is really a man''s. Li Xueqing is determined! Since it is not for Li Haoran, it must be given to other men. Other men It must be for Saint Ann''s boss! Li Xueqing seems to have caught what key information, looking at what Li Beinian''s eyes are more. But when I touched Li Beinian''s seemingly calm face, I felt cold at once. Li Xueqing angrily shut her mouth. Li Beinian was pushed and pulled into the villa by Li Laonian. No one will continue this topic. Li Haoran also quickly followed in, only Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili were left outside. Li Xueqing was extremely aggrieved. He looked at his mother with red eyes and said, "Mom, is that all it''s about? My head is so swollen Where is Fang Zhili willing? Hearing this, he sighed: "fortunately, you just didn''t say anything more. Li Beinian looks reckless. In fact, he is certain that your father will be soft and there is an old man there, and he said these words on purpose." Li Xueqing was not angry. "What''s good about her? The old man is really blind. How can he spoil her? He doesn''t have any other granddaughters. Even if it''s Li Meng, Li Ying and Li Kun, I think it''s OK. Why is Li Beinian?" "Well, go and change your clothes first. When mu dawao comes, you can dress me up even if he only has that cheap hoof in his eyes." Li Xueqing is even more unwilling, "Mu Donglin is also blind. What kind of ecstasy did Li Beinian give them?" "It''s because you''re not as coquettish as she is, and seduces men one by one," Fang Zhili was also angry, but soon calmed down. "I''ve inquired about the matter. It''s a retired special forces team that will lead the actors of" thorn vine "to military training. A whole team of soldiers who retire from the army is also a sick eagle. This time, chief Mu must be there, when you arrive I''m waiting for you to take advantage of the opportunity and try to be more competitive! " Hearing this, Li Xueqing''s unhappy mood finally greatly pleased, almost jumped up. Immediately, she hugged Fang Zhili''s neck happily and said, "Mommy, you are the best!" - - - have a good weekend and good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Li Beinian''s room in the villa was reserved for her. Although no one has lived for a long time, there are still daily cleaning. After this trip, the servant had cleaned up her room. Li Beinian walked in and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar decorations. Li Beinian couldn''t tell what his mood was. This villa, in her last life, she still felt that this was her mother''s home. Although the number of return is not many, but each time back, is a hundred times cherish. Because there''s her father here. Although he didn''t like himself, he was the only blood relative in the world besides his grandfather. Although he had a better and more intimate daughter, although he blocked all her prospects and retreats. But in this world, she can only rely on Li Haoran. And this life Everything is still there. The Chi family is still there. She has not severed her relationship with them. Muxichen is still alive, and she has not married Mu Donglin Li Beinian stepped in and sat on the bed. The soft mattress was of high quality. Wardrobe, table, chair, all kinds of furniture hardware, are very style and very famous brand. There are big windows in the room. You can see the garden of the community. It was cool in early autumn, and the grass in the garden was still green, and the setting sun was shining on it. Everything was quiet and peaceful. The place is a good place, but it has nothing to do with her. A polite knock on the door. Li Beinian looked up and saw that he was a servant of the Li family. The servant, who was in his early thirties, bowed his eyebrows and said, "second lady, sir, let you change into this suit." Holding a box in both hands, he handed it up respectfully. Li Beinian recognized the brand at a glance. After that, Li Beinian opened it and found that it was a white skirt with a beige waistband it looked very elegant. It was a long lace skirt with a shoulder length collar. Li Beinian looked at the skirt, frowned, "he let me wear this kind of clothes?" The servant nodded. "Sir, you are wearing a simple dress. I hope you can put on a make-up after you change it. If you don''t have any cosmetics, you can ask the eldest lady to borrow it." Distinguished guests? Li Beinian lowered his eyebrows and asked, "what kind of guest?" "I don''t know," the servant said When the servant answered, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Beinian. His sweater jeans were really too casual. But on that face, pink and delicate, lips red, eyebrows black, plain face to the sky, but the facial features are exquisite to be like sculpture like painting. If no one reminded her, the servant could not see that she was plain. "I see." Li Haoran is drinking tea and chatting with his father for a long time. The old man''s face was not very good-looking. Li Haoran naturally knows that Li is always for what smelly face. He smiles bitterly in his heart and says, "Dad, drink some tea." "Hum!" Old Li was angry. "I don''t want you to be good at Niannian, but you should keep a bowl of water even. You still want to do something about Niannian just now? The more you live, the more you go back Li Haoran didn''t dare to refute it. He brought a cup of tea to the old man and said, "Xueqing fell badly. My head was swollen. I was also dizzy with anger at that time..." "Mad? Don''t you see that Niannian doesn''t touch her at all? " Li Lao was so angry that he stopped walking. Fang Zhili on one side was not happy to hear this, and said, "Dad, you just let Haoran have a bowl of water leveled. Now you put such a big hat on Xueqing''s head. Where is it to straighten it?" When Fang Zhili said this, he was immediately stopped by Li Haoran: "when a man talks, what does a woman say?" Fang Zhili was not willing to, "originally, it was Xueqing who was injured clearly. Why did dad put all the responsibility on Xueqing? It''s not fair. " "I have seen it with my own eyes. You still want to quibble "All right Li Haoran stopped and said, "Dad, it''s not easy for you to stop talking!" Fang Zhili had a look of grievance on his properly maintained face. Li Haoran''s dark face slowed down. He clapped her palm in silence and said, "wait a minute. There will be guests. Be happy." Fang Zhili bowed his head wrongly and pushed his hand away. His daughter''s posture was full of expression. He said, "forget it. Anyway, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Li Haoran''s heart is guilty, but the opposite of his wife is his father. For a while, Li Haoran is also hard to choose. Li Lao looked very angry: "you, you, are bewildered by the woman!" Li Haoran was not happy and said, "Dad, I have scolded Zhili. What else do you want?"Li Laoqi was quickly defeated, but he didn''t know what to say. The servant came in and said, "Sir, here is the guest." Li Haoran a joy, immediately stood up to meet. Li Beinian only looked at the clothes and didn''t care. After about half an hour, someone came up and called for her to eat. Li Beinian went downstairs and saw the people in the living room from a distance. In addition to Li Haoran''s family, there is an unexpected person. The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his face was silent and his temperament was cold. Sitting on the sofa becomes a scenery of its own, let people see him at a glance. Li Beinian was not surprised to see Mu Donglin. It is not difficult to associate the servant with Li Haoran''s attitude. However, Li Beinian was a little surprised by this man''s thick skin. After doing something like that to her, you still have the face to show up in front of her? Li Beinian lips with cold irony, looking at Mu Donglin, step by step down the stairs. The pace is slow and the attitude is calm. When Mu Donglin saw Li Beinian, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. I haven''t seen her for a while. She seems to have changed a lot. It looks plump and ruddy than before. The skin is white and red, healthy and bright. It seems that it''s good to be moistened by men. This idea jumps out, Mu Donglin''s heart is like being burned by fire. Looking at Li Beinian''s eyes, it became more complicated. Li Haoran saw Li Beinian''s dress up, a little unhappy, said: "I didn''t let people give you a set of clothes, how not to wear?" Li Beinian squinted at him, "it''s too big to wear." Li Haoran voice a lag, subconsciously looked at her body. The skirt is Li Xueqing''s, which is also the size of Li Xueqing. After her such a reminder, Li Haoran found that his daughter was so thin. Mu Donglin looked at her, inertia coldly said: "long time no see." "It''s really a long time no see," Li Beinian said with a smile on his lips, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I heard you''re going to get married. Congratulations." - - - it''s a little catchwords. I''ll sort out my ideas and write them later. Tomorrow, we''ll go to bed early www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 congratulations. Simple two words, hidden in the middle is endless irony. Hearing these two words, Mu Donglin suddenly remembered that engagement night in his mind. I can''t help but overlap with the woman in front of me. She was gorgeous and in full bloom that night. It''s easy to be gorgeous and rob everyone''s sight. She is the same today. It''s just, with a thorn. More stabbing than that night, but also let people more reluctant to let go of the thorn. No doubt, she is beautiful. Today she is more beautiful than that night. Mu Donglin Mou bottom dark wave surging, the surface is still that kind of cold posture. Li Haoran heard the beginning of the story, and quickly interrupted, saying: "read, do not hearsay." Fang Zhili also got up and called the people to the table. Li Haoran is the master, but there is an elder here. Of course, Li Laoli takes the main position. Under the theme, there are Li Haoran and his wife on the left and Mu Donglin on the right. Li Xueqing, dressed in full dress, with a pink off the shoulder dress and delicate makeup on her face, quickly sat down beside Fang Zhili. The seats have been arranged so that there is only one seat left. It''s under Mu Donglin. Li Beinian has no choice. Facing the eyes around him, Li Beinian pulled the chair out, moved a little further away, and sat down. Everyone noticed such small details, Li Haoran''s face was a little embarrassed. However, Mu Donglin seemed to have not noticed it. He looked as if he had not noticed it. He was relieved and said: "I haven''t seen Donglin for a long time. He looks thinner than before. Is his work very busy?" It is no secret that Mu Donglin has been obsessed with his work for a long time recently. Because of him, Mu''s stock continued to rise and his business was booming. Along with that, the profits of the cooperative companies have increased a lot. Mu Donglin jaw head, way: "things are more recently." "Then you should remember to eat. You can see that both sides of your face are concave," Fang Zhili said angrily. "I don''t know. I thought you had Acacia, and my aunt was also distressed. What a handsome young man, come on, eat more meat." With these words, Fang Zhili used the public chopsticks to clip a chopstick meat for him. It''s Mu Donglin''s favorite braised pork. Acacia? Li Beinian was smiling in his heart, but his face was still. He lowered his head and picked up chopsticks and started to move. He picked up a piece of fish and stood up and put it in the old Li bowl. He said, "Grandpa, eat." Li Laodian nods: "you also eat." After getting the approval, Li Beinian finally let go of his hands and feet. After pulling out two mouthfuls of rice, after eating a piece of fish, suddenly there is a chicken wing on the plate. Looking at the public chopsticks leaving, Mu Donglin put the chopsticks away, then lowered his head and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Everyone saw it. Li Xueqing saw this and said in a voice, "Mu Dashao still remembers that she likes to eat chicken wings. She is really considerate and envies me to death." Li Beinian heard the speech, picked up the chopsticks and picked it up. Naturally, he stood up and put it in Li Xueqing''s bowl. Li Xueqing was shocked: "what do you mean?" "Don''t you envy me?" Li Beinian exhibition Yan a smile, "do not envy, want to take as long as you want." Li Xueqing is speechless for a moment. Seeing Mu Donglin''s obviously unhappy appearance, Li Xueqing looks blue and white. Looking at the chicken wing in the bowl is like looking at a bomb. Li Xueqing quickly picked up his chopsticks. Li Xueqing wanted to return it to Li Beinian. However, Li Beinian had the foresight to cover the plate and said with a smile, "didn''t your mother teach you to use public chopsticks for dishes?" Li Xueqing was stunned and looked down. She did use her own chopsticks. Li Beinian looked disgusted and said, "you must have a lot of things on your chopsticks. What saliva, tartar and lipstick are all on it. Ho, it''s dirty!" Li Xueqing''s face changed dramatically and he clenched his chopsticks "Snow clear!" Fang Zhili pulled her and said, "sit down." Li Xueqing was angry and said, "Mom..." "All right Old Li said, "what do you look like? Sit down!" Li Xueqing had to sit down. Old Li''s face was ugly, "if your sister gives you a clip, you can eat it. It''s not without on the plate. You have to envy what others do!" Li Xueqing''s face turned red and white for a moment, brilliant. Li Beinian almost laughed. There are many meanings in this word. Li Lao knew that Li Xueqing''s envy was Mu Donglin''s taking vegetables for himself, but he said this on purpose. The warning was self-evident.But, still in front of Mu Donglin''s face, some of Li Xueqing''s face has fallen. Li Xueqing''s face was very ugly, and the smile on Fang Zhili''s face could not be maintained. "All right," Li Haoran said, with anger on his face and a straight face: "Donglin is still there. Although he almost became the son-in-law of our family, he is not. It''s rude." Li Haoran was embarrassed to finish the ceremony, and then he raised his glass to Mu Donglin and changed the topic. With such an episode, Mu Donglin did not give Li Beinian any more dishes. Except Li Beinian, almost no one could laugh. The meal ended quickly. Li Xueqing returned to the room, so angry that he closed the door and smashed things. His face was flushed, and a delicate and beautiful face was full of anger. He bit his teeth and roared out: "damn Li Beinian!" After that, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Li Xueqing was startled and looked back. It was Fang Zhili. When she saw her mother, Li Xueqing began to pout her mouth wrongly, ran to her and hugged her. She stamped her foot and cried in a voice of grievance: "Mommy, I''m so angry! This bitch is so disgusting that he doesn''t give me face in front of Mu Donglin. Wuwu, what should I do in the future? " Fang Zhili''s face did not look good. Hearing this, she patted her daughter on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry. One day she will pay the price." "When was that?" Li Xueqing cried, "I can''t stand it. I''m bored when I see her. She likes to rob me of everything, movies, TV series, advertisements, variety shows and all kinds of programs! Even head Mu seems to be interested in her, and even slander my image in front of Mu Donglin. I''m... " "Don''t cry," Fang Zhili said coldly. "Isn''t she trying to break off with your father? Judging from her attitude today, it''s impossible to make up with Mu Donglin. In this case, there''s no use value. I''ll talk to your father again when I find a good opportunity." Li Xueqing sniffed, "how about breaking off the relationship? Mu still likes her. The boss of Saint Ann still takes care of her, and she will compete with me for resources!" "You''re stupid, cut off the relationship. After that, the whole entertainment of dawn will be yours, and all the resources will be able to hit you. Do you think fire is not a matter of minutes?" Fang Zhili hates that iron is not steel. "But you are right. The biggest problem now is not that she breaks the relationship with your father, but that the existence of this person is a big problem..." "Mom." Li Xueqing''s voice is very small, deliberately low, "I know Lin Kerou also hate her, and she has more than one time to her, now Lin Kerou is about to get engaged to Mu Donglin, Mu Donglin actually came to our house, not for the sake of Li Beinian. As long as I tell Lin Kerou about this, Lin Kerou can solve her without us." Fang Zhili was surprised to hear this. Then he was relieved to say, "my daughter has grown up." The brain is also smart, can come up with this kind of sword to kill a person! Li Xueqing was boasted for a while, proud smile smile: "eat so much thanks, also not for nothing." While talking, her eyes were cold, and her resentment was not willing to be fully displayed. "It''s just that she''s too annoying. Some people want her to live!" - after eating, Li Beinian went directly to the room. Feeling inexplicably a little relaxed, humming a minor, picked up a mobile phone to send a message to musichen. North of today''s Li Muxichen and Gu MINGYE are having dinner, and the mobile phone is at hand. Seeing this string of ellipsis, musichen chuckled. Pick up the mobile phone, then give her direct dial in the past. When Li Beinian saw his name calling, he happily picked it up: "Hello ~" hearing her tone, musichen raised his eyebrows slightly: "in a good mood?" Li Beinian hum, "this is all heard by you." That is to say, Li Beinian''s smile in the voice is deeper, "what are you doing?" "The meal," mussaichen said concisely, "is it over? I''ll pick you up. " "No, I''m going to stay here for a day, but I''m a little annoyed when I promised my grandfather..." The door was suddenly knocked. Li beiread voice down, way: "someone knocked on the door, I''ll go to see." "Who is it?" he asked It''s just, no one answers. The door is solid wood board door, very thick. Li Beinian went over and opened the door. When he saw the man in front of him, his eyebrows were frozen. Almost at the same time, Li Beinian was about to close the door again. However, Mu Donglin was obviously prepared. He directly reached out to block the door and blocked the door. Li Beinian was shocked and yelled, "what do you want to do?" When he heard Li Beinian''s reaction, his heart beat suddenly and asked, "what''s going on?"Li Beinian heard this, but he had no time to answer. Looking at Mu Donglin crowded in front of him, his heart beat fast. Subconsciously, he remembered the night of the last charity party. Breathing slightly heavy, Li Beinian''s heart leaped faster and faster. He simply opened the door and sternly asked, "my grandfather is still below. What do you want to do?" Mu Donglin eyes light cold deep, looking at her, approaching a step, "what are you afraid of?" "Bang" musichen rose suddenly, and the chair behind him suddenly fell down with a loud noise. Gu MINGYE was frightened and almost choked to death by the rice in his mouth. Before he could ask anything, he saw that he had left half of his meal and walked out like the wind. And on the other side. With Mu Donglin approaching, Li Beinian takes a step backward and is totally subconscious. After reaction, Li Beinian has already returned to the room. "Afraid I''ll rape you again?" Mu Donglin''s voice was cold and cold eyed, "what are you afraid of? At most, I''ll let me go last time. Anyway, you''ve been on so many times, why can''t I?" Li Beinian''s dirty words made Li Beinian even more angry and blushed. He screamed, "help! Grandfather Li Beinian''s voice was so loud that he almost penetrated the roof. Mu Donglin''s cold eyes were silent and put his hand over Li Beinian''s mouth. The man''s strength is very big, Li Beinian is directly covered with his mouth and pressed on the wall. Back hit the wall, Li Beinian read a stuffy hum, reaction to swing the mobile phone to hit his head. Mu Donglin was caught off guard and was hurt. In a moment, he took her hand down and drank: "be honest!" Li Beinian''s eyes were red and he bit his hand. Mu Donglin eat pain frown, will her up, the whole person hit the bed. Li Beinian''s body faltered and fell on the bed. His elbow hit the bedside table, and his palm immediately loosened. When Yu Guang glanced at the black shadow on his head, Li Beinian bounced up alert, took a heavy breath and retreated. He swung his pillow and hit him. He screamed, "come on Li Xueqing in the next room heard the news and had already run over. At a glance, I can see Li Beinian huddled by the wardrobe like a hedgehog with messy hair and red face. He looks at Mu Donglin. Sensing that someone was coming, Mu Donglin frowned heavily and said, "that''s enough! I just want to talk to you. " Li Beinian didn''t believe it at all. He said in a shrill voice, "don''t come here!" Such a fierce reaction made Mu Donglin''s eyebrows jump. The footstep stops, Mu Donglin steps back two steps, way: "change a place, I just want to say a few words with you just." Li Beinian calmed down a little when he saw him go far away. But still did not relax vigilance, slowly keep pace with the pace. Mu Donglin stopped his steps, and Li Beinian immediately stopped his steps. He looked at him with vigilance on his face and drank: "back off!" Mu Donglin can''t help, frowning step by step back. Li Beinian watched his back stick the railing, then quickly stepped forward, closed the door and quickly locked it. Li Beinian''s back is blocked in the door of the room. He breathes a big sigh of relief and quickly looks for his mobile phone. Just did not answer him, Mu Donglin has criminal record again. She just yelled at those two voices just to embolden Mu Donglin. If she scared Mu Xichen, it would be over. The mobile phone just fell from the palm of my hand, but it just slipped under the bed. The gap under the bed was very small. Li Beinian was lying on the ground digging for a long time, but could not touch it. Simply yelled at the mobile phone and said: "ah Chen, I''m ok. I just scared Mu Donglin. I''m at home, and my grandfather is also there. It''s going to be OK." On the other side. With the silver Shijue wind power engine, musichen ran two red lights in a row. There are vehicles in the aisle beside his car, they are scared to the left and right. Drivers are constantly being forced to stop and roll down their windows to swear. Muxichen was not heard of. Driving with a calm face and thinking of Li Beinian''s scream just now, his anger was even more intense. With the mobile phone on his leg, Li Beinian''s intermittent voice came: "a Chen Mudong At home What happened... " Obviously, the signal is not good. Then, there were intermittent voices: "I''m ok Minister Don''t worry... " Hearing such words, musichen settled down. Glancing at the traffic police in the rearview mirror, the speed slowed down and pulled over. Mu Donglin was rejected. Li Xueqing saw this, his eyes turned, "Mu Da Shao looks for something to read?" Mu Donglin has never tried to fall on the same person again and again. When he heard this, he swept away coldly. Li Xueqing heart suddenly straight jump, quickly way: "our room is connected, share a balcony."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The phone fell deep under the bed. Li Beinian can''t dig left or right. Looking for several things to go into the hook, but it is more and more far hook. Li Beinian dug his stomach full of fire, and his dryness rose. He kicked the bed a few feet impatiently. Such a kick, but found that the bed moved. Li Beinian was bored and pushed the bed to one side. He saw the mobile phone that was almost going to the middle of the bed. The call was still going on. Li Beinian heard the rustling sound and the mechanical dull call of a pager. Li Beinian asked, "what are you doing?" After a while, someone said, "you''re still on the phone. Is this your girlfriend?" After about two seconds, there came the voice of musichen, "take care of some small things, I''ll pick you up later." "Little things? Do you drive more than 100 on the 40 speed limit, or is it a small matter? " It sounds like a drag racing car stopped by the traffic police. Li Beinian felt sympathy in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing. There the phone soon hung up, Li Beinian moved the bed again, but at the same time came a subtle change. Li Beinian raised his eyes. The room was in front of him and the balcony was behind him. Li Beinian turned his head almost at the same time, and a tall figure suddenly burst into his eyes. There''s no sign of it! Li Beinian was suddenly frightened, and the whole person''s body was tensed and bounced back, and his steps were staggered. Mu Donglin''s face was calm and said, "let''s talk." Li Beinian was so frightened that he stepped back. In a moment, he turned and ran towards the door. He reached out to unlock the door. Mu Donglin''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He takes a long step forward and firmly holds Li Beinian back, covering her mouth with his palm. Li Beinian was shocked, her heart was tightened, and an inexpressible nausea made her struggle. "Well! Well Oh Li Beinian''s whole person is held down and lifted up, and Mu Donglin holds her down on the bed. "Be quiet." Mu Donglin eyes with warning, "I only say a few words to you, I will not move you." The man''s strength is too big, she was anxious for a moment, red eyes, heard this, heavily breathing, frightened looking at him. Heart, beating fast and heavy. Li Beinian glared at him with red eyes, and choked him with heavy breath. Li Beinian is completely defensive and armed. Li Beinian takes a little rest and calms down a little and looks at him. Can be partial, Yu Guang and glimpsed the balcony after the French window, a figure in the back looming. With a mobile phone in hand, it''s obviously taking pictures! When Li Beinian saw the figure, he was infuriated and ignited. The ground exploded! Li Xueqing! Damn Li Xueqing! Li Beinian wanted to roar in that direction, but his suppressed body couldn''t move at all. Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian''s appearance, and his face showed a happy smile. Put away the mobile phone, in Mu Donglin is also looking up that moment, quickly hide. Happy color easy eyebrow tip, Li Xueqing quickly drilled back to his room, close the French windows. Send the photos in your mobile phone to Lin Kerou''s wechat. In the photo, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin are in a close posture. At a glance, they know that they are doing something that should not be done. Their faces could only be seen in general, but they could see clearly in the night. There is no doubt about it. Any woman who sees her man in bed with another woman will not sit back and ignore her. Sure enough, Lin Kerou soon sent a message: what do you mean? Lin Kerou: where are they? Lin Kerou: in your house? Give me the address! Li Xueqing laughs out a voice, reply: it is in my home, but if you come so rashly, I''m afraid it will also attract Mu Donglin''s dislike. I have a way. Lin Kerou: ha ha! Then for a long time, Lin Kerou didn''t send a message again. Just when Li Xueqing thought she would not send a message, Lin Kerou sent two lines of words: [Lin Kerou]: what can I do? [Lin Kerou]: don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. If you want to kill people with a knife, you can think of it! Li Xueqing is not angry, looked at both sides, and then gave her a phone call in the past. - Mu Donglin followed Li Beinian''s furious and crazy eyes, and his heart was cold, and he knew that Li Xueqing was there. It must have been more than "kindness" that she let him in. It must be something else. Mu Donglin came in after all, whether he was hostile to Li Bei or made friends with others.Mu Donglin pressed down his displeasure, pressed her with his whole body, and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask you one thing. What''s the relationship between you and muxichen now?" Li Beinian breathed heavily and looked at the man close in front of him for a long time. In the bottom of her heart, a subtle feeling was mixed with anger, or something else, which made her feel violent. For a time, it was complicated to the extreme, accompanied by a word of endless bitterness. It shouldn''t be like this. Mu Donglin has changed. In her last life, he always existed as a God in her heart. He should be high, dignified and invincible. She was abandoned like a pair of shoes, disgusted as chaff. Instead of, like now, repeatedly pestering her, pressing her again and again, forcing her. Li Beinian''s eyes trembled violently, staring at him for a long time. Then he swallowed heavily and looked down at his hand. Mu Donglin raised his hand a little and warned, "don''t shout, or I don''t know what I will do!" Li Beinian''s breath is more rapid, Mu Donglin squints, vigilantly floats his hand in her mouth, does not take far. "What do you want to hear from me?" Li Beinian''s voice slightly dumb, looking at Mu Donglin''s face in front of him. Mu Donglin and muxichen''s facial features are somewhat similar. However, if not carefully looked down, it is not easy to find. Because, the temperament of two people is very different. Mu Donglin has been arrogant and aloof since he was young, which is derived from the pride and excellence of his soul. His eyes are above the top, and he disdains to talk with others. However, musichen was habitually introverted, habitually quiet, and habitually reticent. He is different from Mu Donglin. From the different origins, but also from the different souls. When Mu Donglin looks at her, it is intense. Strong possessive, strong like, strong want, so he wants to get, so she should be his! He is too conceited and too sure that her ownership must be his. Therefore, he is unwilling, he is mad, he is angry. He hated muxichen, even more hated to leave him, but turned to pounce on her in muxichen''s arms. Li Beinian''s heart is clear, looking at him, throat is tight. Mu Donglin''s eyes are dim. Suddenly, there is a vibration from the corner of the bed, and the pleasant mobile phone ring rings. Look, the caller is Ah Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Li Beinian was stiff when he heard the bell. This time will call her, in addition to muxichen, Li Beinian do not want to do others! The heartbeat suddenly speeds up. If it is true, one can see the unpredictable look on Mu Donglin''s face. Mu Donglin looked at her and said slowly, "a Chen?" Li Beinian felt chilly. In just a few seconds, he was already sweating. Mu Donglin only glanced at, and then his eyes fell on her, "it seems that you are very close?" Li Beinian was speechless. Looking at him, his heart beat faster. What does he want? Because of her close relationship with musichen, so He wants to attack her more, insult her more? At this point, Li Beinian''s heart was more uncertain and frightened. "What are you afraid of?" Mu Donglin looked at her, indifferent and cold look, because his eyes clearly aware of her stiffness, and then become more cold and fierce, "afraid I take it?" While talking, Mu Donglin looked at the name flashing on the phone. The glare is disgusting! "Call it so intimate," Mu Donglin brushed her cheek with his hand, and his voice was slow, "you Did you sleep Li Beinian''s eyes trembled, and soon he forced himself to calm down and burst into a cold drink: "it''s just a name. I can call you Alin. What can this represent?" Mu Donglin''s masseter was tight. He put a big hand on her cheek and pinched it up. "Don''t you think I don''t know if you don''t have a mother in front of me?" The big hands held her face, and the nails sank into her cheek, deeply concave in her fair face. Pain, clear. Li Beinian frowned with pain. He heard Mu Donglin gnash his teeth and burst into a drink: "even if his own father called him a Chen, he would turn his face directly. If it was not his woman, would he let you call him that? Well? " As he spoke, Mu Donglin tightened his strength, almost crushing her. "From childhood to adulthood, only his old grandfather can call him that. What are you?" Mu Donglin said, more and more hard to suppress, the palm of his hand pulled up her clothes, "in front of me, a chaste woman, in front of him, you can let you pick and clean, you can do whatever you want, right?" You yelled: "Mu Dong Lin! Help Mu Donglin is really crazy! At the thought that she was this virtue in front of him, she turned her head to musichen and was another charming gesture. The anger in my heart could not be restrained. "What did he do to you?" Mu Donglin stretched out his hand to lift off her clothes The palm of the hand directly drags her Li Beinian that a tight little dress, across the cloth to hold heavily. The humiliation of being violated is stronger than ever. Li Beinian struggled more and more fiercely. Almost all his strength was used, he screamed: "Li Xueqing! I - grass - you - damn Li Xueqing! Grandfather Well... " Mouth was heavily covered, Mu Donglin face as black as carbon, "shut up!" Li Beinian breathed more quickly and heavily. He bit his palm and struggled harder and harder. She was really resistant. Unlike Lin Kerou''s desire to refuse to return to welcome, Li Beinian''s struggle to refuse to be mixed with water is really uncomfortable to the point of suffocation. Despair, fear, disgust All sorts of clear emotions came, making him more like a cowardly and shameful rapist. It shouldn''t be like this. Nothing should be like this. Changed. It''s all changed. "That''s enough," Mu Donglin said, closing his eyes, taking his hand out of her clothes and suppressing her steadily. His voice was not loud or small. He said, "I only say this once." Li Beinian''s throat choked with pain, staring at the ceiling in despair. His nose moved and his eyes glowed with water. Mu Donglin''s heart is as if he was hit hard by a steel cone, and a big blood hole was inserted at the moment, which was enough to make him lose all his life and soul. "Stay away from muxichen," Mu Donglin said in an unprecedented hoarse voice. "He won''t live long." Li Beinian was stiff and suddenly looked down at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin was indifferent and looked at her, "he did a lot of things that shouldn''t be done. Sooner or later it will be revealed. If you If you become his family, you will also be implicated. " Li Beinian thought of time in his mind and thought of the ending of muxichen in his last life. He did a lot of things he shouldn''t have done? No, it''s impossible! Musichen can''t do those things! Li Beinian''s first reaction: "he won''t!" Without thinking, Mu Donglin''s masseter muscles are tense, jealousy to madness. Heavy hand pinched her cheek, gritted her teeth and said, "do you believe him so much?"Li Beinian''s face was forced to lift up and breathe heavily. In the face of Mu Donglin''s crazy expression, he sneered: "you framed him." A firm tone of voice. The voice was choked by the cheek and became a jar, but the firmness in the eyes did not waver at all. Mu Donglin stared at her for two seconds, and suddenly laughed, "I framed him?" Li Beinian stares at him, his eyes are firm and his voice is silent. "Whether I framed him or not, you will know later." Mu Donglin shook her face away. "I advise you to separate from him, or sooner or later you will die in his hands." The sound seems to have overlapping sounds, reaching to the top of the soul''s brain, accompanied by another picture. In the picture, Mu Donglin presses her against the wall, pinches her face, and laughs almost coldly, "with the present situation of muxichen, are you waiting for him to come out and marry you? Ah... " The picture in my mind overlaps with Mu Donglin''s face in front of me, and the inexpressible feeling rushes out. Her sadness, despair and heartbreak came from her memory. Li Beinian''s eyes trembled, almost synchronized with the mental picture, "bah!" Mu Donglin was sprayed more black, and then heard her curse: "go to your mother''s villain!" "Read, I like you." Mu Donglin cold eye to, "so I will remind you, he offended many people, his end will not be good." In his mind, another picture of Mu Donglin also said: "he can''t be a human being. In this situation, he still insists on biting to death and pleading guilty. He thinks he can still come out, and he is still thinking about his sister-in-law." "Before it happens, break up with him and come back to me. I will keep you safe and sound." "As my wife, I''m hooked up with a smuggler. I can''t keep you." "Once the matter is implemented, the people behind you find out that you have something to do with him, and you are finished." "It''s hard to hide my green hat. Take care of yourself, wife." The clear picture overlaps everything in front of you. Clear words, as if still ring in the ear. Li Beinian''s heart shuddered, her long eyelashes trembled, and the drops of water rolled down. Seeing this, Mu Donglin softened her tone, wiped away her tears and said, "what''s good about him? He has been so conceited since he was young. He will hurt you "I didn''t expect you to know muxichen," Lin Ke Rou said in a charming voice. "He''s not easy to make friends. It''s always good for you to have a good relationship with him." "He was so conceited from childhood to adulthood. He was far away from him when he knew him. Do you still want to go up?" Mu Donglin sneered, "cheap can." Li Beinian''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at Mu Donglin in front of him. He asked in a hoarse voice, "what did he do?" Mu Donglin sneered: "you should ask him." Voice down, not far away the phone rings again. Li Beinian''s eyelashes drooped and looked up. Mu Donglin saw the name again, and the anger in his stomach came out in a straight line. After connecting the phone, Mu Donglin turns on the loudspeaker and looks straight into Li Beinian''s face. "Where are you?" The voice of musichen. The voice is low, mellow and thick, which Mu Donglin has never heard of. Mu Donglin looked at her coldly and motioned her to speak. Li Beinian opened his mouth, his voice was shaking and hoarse, "I..." Musichen heard the clue and asked again, "where are you?" Li Beinian was about to answer when he saw Mu Donglin speaking with his mouth. He said: let him go. Then he said, I''ll tell you. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment. But in a moment, there was the sound of ringing the doorbell. At the same time, there was also a faint sound coming from outside the door panel. "He is coming," Li Beinian''s voice is very light, looking at him, as if there is a sneer, "you can''t go." On hearing this, musichen''s eyebrows leaped. "What?" Mu Donglin''s face was dark and heavy, and he suddenly laughed out: "why should I go?" The voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the other side of the phone. Muxichen Yilin, "Mu Donglin?" Mu Donglin loosened her, slowly stood up straight, straightened his suit, looked down at Li Beinian and said, "you will regret it." Still holding Li Beinian''s mobile phone in his hand, the words clearly passed out. I don''t know whether it was to Li Beinian or to musichen. "I''m very satisfied today," Mu Donglin said slowly. "Read, I love you." "Boom" in a word, it directly hurt muxichen''s reason. With a frown on his brow, musichen almost crushed his mobile phone in his hand.Li Beinian''s face changed slightly. In a blink of an eye, Mu Donglin has turned to walk toward the balcony. Li Beinian immediately got up and called out, "stop! You''re talking nonsense! Ah Chen, we have nothing "It really hurt my heart," Mu Donglin looked back and saw Li Beinian running towards him. He put out his hand and laughed at her. "Just now you are very comfortable, aren''t you?" Hearing the voice from the other side of the phone, musichen''s forehead had blue veins. Mu Donglin! Mu Donglin again! As soon as musichen entered the door, he walked quickly inside. Seeing the servant, he asked, "where is mu Donglin?" "Mu Mu Dashao... " The servant was frightened and shook his head, "I don''t know..." Muxichen''s eyes were bright and sinister. Xu ran settled on her and asked in a deep voice, "what about Li Beinian?" "Second miss In the room. " The servant pushed back two steps and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you The servant''s words just fell, heard the voice of Li Xueqing on the second floor. Li Xueqing is full of surprise, "Mu chief?" While speaking, he had already walked down to the bottom and said, "how can you come here?" looking at the servant, he immediately said, "go and make a cup of tea." The servant immediately understood and turned away. Li Xueqing looked at the colder and more sinister muxichen than usual. He held back his retreat and said with a flattering smile: "you..." "Where is Li Beinian''s room?" Muxichen''s eyes were cold and his voice was deep and dignified. Li Xueqing subconsciously tightened her tight body. After a pause, she turned her eyes and said, "she is in the room with mu Dashao. You are here after less than half an hour." Li Xueqing pointed to the second floor, "the second room upstairs, the first one is mine..." As soon as the voice dropped, musichen had gone straight over her and walked quickly up the stairs. Li Xueqing was unwilling to. Looking at the back of muxichen, Li Xueqing said in a loud voice: "commander mu, don''t rush in. Just now I heard them in Don''t spoil their good deeds The words behind her, though I knew she was mean, though I knew she was deliberately slandered. But there was no way to hide the anger. Muxichen closed his eyes and knocked heavily on the door. The door opened quickly, and muxichen saw Li Beinian in disorder at a glance. At this moment, Li Beinian''s eyes are slightly red, as if with a layer of dense water light. His hair and clothes were messy, but his body was straight. Seeing him, Li Beinian called out: "a Chen..." Muxichen''s heart is greatly fixed, a embrace her, steady buckle into the arms. Li Beinian held him tightly with his backhand, and his nose was sour. Real touch, real temperature. Fortunately, he is still there. Muxichen will release her, up and down the child carefully looked once, a deep voice: "he bullied you?" Li Beinian choked his throat and was about to speak when muxichen suddenly moved his body and walked quickly towards the balcony. Mu Donglin just went downstairs to pick up the car. Suddenly, he noticed the sharp and cold sight on his head. Looking up, musichen stood on the edge of the balcony, looking at him indifferently. Mu Donglin under the sun ran a smile, looking at him, word by word: "are you looking for me?" Mu Donglin was in a good mood when he looked at the way he was being teased by himself. It''s rare to see muxichen eat flat. Although he can''t do anything to Li Beinian, no matter what he said on the phone or the "fact" distorted by Li Xueqing, it is impossible for a man not to estrange his woman. That''s enough. Muxichen''s temper is not good, and Li Beinian is also arrogant. If the two powers collide, there will be one injury. It''s only a matter of time before they break up. Mu Donglin was in a better mood, with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that my younger brother cared about me so much. I was flattered." Mu Donglin looked up at him, waiting to appreciate his angry appearance. However, muxichen seemed to have lost his emotion and stood in awe of him. Suddenly, that calm face, suddenly opened a smile. Smile can''t reach the bottom of my eyes. Mu Donglin''s eyebrows jumped, and then he saw with his own eyes that muxichen''s hand was holding the railing, and the whole person was climbing over and down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Li Beinian was startled and exclaimed, "ah Chen!" In a flash, the man has jumped down. Li Beinian was so frightened that he went forward, but he saw that muxichen''s movements were neat, his elbow slightly propped up, and then his long straight legs stepped on the edge of the window sill. With the help of a jump, the whole person stood steadily on the clean green grass. When Mu Donglin did not respond, muxichen had already stepped forward. Subconsciously, Mu Donglin saw Mu Xichen''s fists coming one after another. Subconsciously, he retreated and opened his eyes and eyebrows. He said angrily, "muxichen!" Muxichen''s one blow failed, but the action was not slow at all, and quickly approached the body. Two men in such a face-to-face, wrestling into a group. Li Beinian can see clearly on the second floor. In the heart dark startles when, also is hears behind to spread the inspiration sound. Li Xueqing stood on the balcony of her room, looking at the war situation below, covering her mouth and not daring to speak. When Li Beinian saw Li Xueqing, his anger was ignited. Li Xueqing seems to be aware of Li Beinian''s eyes. Li Xueqing also looks over. At a glance, he bumped into Li Beinian''s eyes with a pair of towering anger. In that one eye, the cold light is full, the anger is fierce, and there is a layer of indescribable anger. Li Xueqing subconsciously tight tight tight, the first time in the brain associated with muxichen. Just when musichen came in, he was in such a state. Calm and angry. With such a glance, Li Xueqing couldn''t catch it. He stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "you Why? " Li Beinian sneers and strides forward. Li Xueqing trembled with fear and immediately turned and ran into his room. But before the door could be closed, I heard the rapid footsteps behind. Li Xueqing screamed with fright and clamped the window and door on her hand. Li Beinian''s strength was obviously much greater than her. She grabbed her hair through the French window. Li Xueqing screamed and yelled, "what are you doing?" Li Beinian clenched her, gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want Mu Donglin to do to me?" "I didn''t No! " Li Xueqing cried and struggled, "you bitch, don''t try to injustice me! Let go "No? Ah Li Beinian grabbed her and pushed the French window open. Then she pulled her hair and walked into her room. "Ah Li Xueqing''s hair was pricked and hurt, and he screamed, "Li Beinian, you are crazy!" "Pa" the sound of heavy slapping came clearly. "You want Mu Donglin to rape me, don''t you?" Li Xueqing was full of pain and looked at Li Beinian in front of her. Her tears fell down, "I didn''t..." "Pa" slapped Li Xueqing back. "Mu Donglin came in from you. If you didn''t let him in, he couldn''t touch me. What''s good for you? Well? " "You son of a bitch, cheap..." "Pa" Li Xueqing was beaten with Venus in front of her eyes. Both sides of her cheek were burning with tears, and she scolded: "bitch! If you dare to beat me, my mother will not let you go! You bitch Ah Li Beinian picked up her hair, raised her face, clenched her teeth and bent her knees to hit her stomach heavily. Li Xueqing directly cried out and screamed: "what are you doing? You are crazy! Help... " "Pa" "pa" "pa" Li Beinian pulled up her hair, bent her left and right, and finally pressed her heavily on the ground. Li Xueqing cried loudly. She was so suppressed that she could not resist. She sobbed and cried: "I''m sorry, miss, don''t fight Again If I fight again, my face will be ruined... " Li Beinian sat directly on her back, looked down at her swollen face, and sneered: "now do you know that you are afraid?" Li Xueqing''s eyes were full of Venus. Hearing this, he felt even more aggrieved and called out, "you bitch..." "Bitch?" Li Beinian grabbed her hair and pressed her head against the ground. "Dong" Li Xueqing was even more dizzy. Li Beinian took out the mobile phone, opened the recording and put it on the floor above Li Xueqing''s head. He said, "if you put Mu Donglin in, you will collude with him to use strong power against me, right?" Li Xueqing has lost half of consciousness, heard this, just sobbing. After two seconds, she came back and said, "I didn''t I saw that he was driven out by you, so I put him in. I really didn''t know that he would want to rape you... " "It''s just that? Well? " The last sound, the tone up, the unspeakable threat."I I also want Lin Kerou to know that Mu Donglin has come to see you, and they are all going to get married. I can''t bear this tone of voice, so I... " "So when I''m calling for help, you hide in the balcony and take pictures?" Li Beinian sneered and said, "you are promising!" Li Xueqing cried more broken. Hearing this, she shook her head and vindicated: "Niannian, I really didn''t mean to do it. I was confused for a moment. I was..." "That''s enough," Li Beinian picked up his mobile phone. "You can talk to your grandfather and to the police station." After playing the recording again, Li Beinian put it in front of Li Xueqing and said, "I will sue you. Mu Donglin is a rapist, and you are an accessory. Once this news is disclosed, do you think you will still use it in the future?" Li Xueqing just half confused appearance, was dispersed. The whole person sobered up a lot, looking at the mobile phone page in front of him, listening to the words coming out of it, Li Xueqing trembled and called out: "no, you are crazy!" "You''re crazy," Li Beinian lowered her voice and loosened her hair. "You asked for it!" As he spoke, his hand had come back. In the palm of the hand, holding Li Xueqing''s hair, Li Beinian dislikes to throw. Li Xueqing finally extricated herself and immediately got up crying and said, "if such news spreads out, you will also be destroyed. Do you think I am the only one to suffer losses?" Hearing this obvious threat, Li Beinian sneered: "so what? I have no background of new people, at most silence for a period of time to come back, no one will remember me, you are not the same. People outside know that you are the daughter of dawn entertainment. It is reported that you are an accessory to rape. It is estimated that dawn entertainment is also finished? " Li Xueqing couldn''t believe it. Looking at Li Beinian, she shrunk and stopped crying. She looked at her with fear on her face and said in a voice: "you are crazy..." "I''m very sober," Li Beinian stood up and looked down at her with a sneer in her eyes. "Now I have evidence in my hand. You can''t escape." Li Xueqing stares at Li Beinian tightly. She doesn''t see any sign of joking on her face. She panics. Li Beinian is not liked by Li Haoran, but she is not the same. After dawn entertainment, it must be her. If such news comes out, the impact on the company must be huge and can not be destroyed! Li Xueqing was angry and gnawed his teeth. He said angrily, "what do you want?" - - ask for tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Li Beinian suddenly shows Yan to smile, "this should not be me to ask you just right?" Li Xueqing heard this and looked up. Li Beinian looks down on her, his eyes are arrogant, his eyes are bright and his teeth are smiling. Behind her is the street lamp of Jin can. From behind her, she looks like she is covered with bright and gorgeous light. A sense of being looked down upon and despised arises spontaneously. Li Xueqing some unwilling, but the hot face, with the brain are a dizzy. Hearing this, Li Xueqing opened his mouth and said, "I don''t understand what you mean." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand," Li Beinian looked down at her and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK to understand." When the voice dropped, there was a knock on the door. "Xueqing, mom is back." It''s Fang Zhili''s voice. Li Beinian raised his eyebrows and took a look at her and said, "your mother is back. Are you going to open the door?" Li Beinian''s voice was very low, only the two of them could hear it. Li Xueqing''s eyes trembled and hesitated for a moment, reaching out to brush his face. Li Beinian Mou Guang Lengran, slow voice way: "I give you a chance." "What?" Li Beinian took his lips and reached out to shake his mobile phone in front of her. His voice was slow: "second, I was sued by me, and my reputation was ruined. Even the dawn entertainment was in a big turmoil." Li Xueqing looked at Li Beinian in front of her and said without hesitation: "second?" If you choose to be the first, your reputation will certainly be ruined. Now there is only one dawn entertainment in the whole Li family that can take advantage of. And this company is Li Haoran, and will certainly be his own in the future. With the current relationship between Li Haoran and Li Beinian, Li Xueqing does not have to worry that the company will eventually fall into the hands of Li Beinian. So, this is the first, but you can''t choose it. Li Beinian expected, slow voice way: "second, open the door, tell your mother, your face is to be beaten by Mu Donglin." Li Xueqing''s face was stiff. A pair of eyes as if to hear something terrible, like the boss. However, Li Beinian''s face had no sense of joking. Li Beinian stares at her, lips with a faint arc, but that smile is shallow, does not reach the fundus of the eye. Looking at her startled expression, he half bent down and whispered, "how?" Li Xueqing couldn''t believe, "no, what''s the difference between this and choosing the first one?" How much better to offend Mu Donglin at this time than to choose the first? If Mu Donglin knew that she was splashing dirty water on his back, he might have to deal with dawn entertainment! Li Xueqing thinks that although the brain is not too smart, but also not stupid. Li Beinian heard Li Xueqing''s words and chuckled: "no difference?" Li Beinian looked at her sympathetically and pitifully. At the same time, he was also teasing, "how can there be no difference, silly child." This tone, like helpless. Just like a pair of senior to younger generation''s tone! Li Xueqing was slightly annoyed. Before speaking, he heard Li Beinian say again: "if I take Mu Donglin to court, do you think his reputation can be preserved?" "Choose one from two," Li Beinian glared at her with a smile, "three." Li Xueqing hesitated. "Two." There was a knock on the door again, "knock knock" "Xueqing, are you asleep?" Fang Zhili''s voice. Li Beinian holds his lips, and the last word falls, "one." At the same time, Li Xueqing had already got up from the ground and said, "I''ll go and open the door." Li Beinian raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll go to your cloakroom and listen. Don''t play tricks." Li Xueqing was reluctant, but he finally compromised. When he got up and opened the door, Fang Zhili was still in his full dress this evening. Fang Zhili wanted to say something, but at the moment that the door opened, he saw Li Xueqing''s miserable face. His cheeks were high and swollen, and his hair was in a mess. Not only that, but also his eyes were as red and swollen as two walnuts. Fang Zhili looked at his daughter and was scared. He almost didn''t recognize him. He exclaimed, "how can this look like this? Snow clear?" Li Xueqing saw her mother''s state, and she was wronged to cry. Although the brain is dizzy, also did not forget its own task. Crying, he pulled Fang Zhili in, then closed the door and said, "Mom..." Fang Zhili''s heart suddenly pulled up, and his heart was going to be sour to death. He quickly reached out and touched his daughter''s face. He almost didn''t cry. Fang Zhili jumped his feet and said, "who beat you like this? Oh, is it the little bitch who lives next door?"The voice rose suddenly, and the words were full of dissatisfaction with Li Beinian. As he spoke, he had already made a gesture to turn around and open the door. He planned to find Li Beinian to settle accounts. Li Beinian sat in the cloakroom, looking at Li Xueqing''s clothes and underwear, listening to Fang Zhili''s words, he sneered in his heart. She''s really a backseat! No matter what is found, she is always the first to think of. I don''t know where she offended the mother and daughter. Just because she is Li Haoran''s relatives who have been living outside for more than ten years? Or are they afraid that she will come and plunder their family property? Li Beinian felt even more ironic. Outside, Li Xueqing took Fang Zhili''s hand and called out, "Mom, it''s not her!" This time, he was surprised by the change of etiquette. Fang Zhili looked back at his daughter''s pig head face. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "who is that?" Li Xueqing didn''t speak. Her tears began to flow and she faltered and stammered: "yes It''s The guest of the day Today''s guest? Fang Zhili''s first reaction was to think of Mu Donglin. However, he was refuted by himself and said: "impossible!" When Li Xueqing heard this, he sighed in his heart! Who believes Mu Donglin? Don''t say it''s Fang Zhili. Even Li Xueqing doesn''t believe it. Fang Zhili looked at Li Xueqing''s indescribable appearance and asked, "tell me the truth, is that little bitch who pinched you A woman who knows nothing but a mother. Fang Zhili''s words went straight to the point and poked the truth. Li Beinian was shocked. Sure enough! Fang Zhili not only has means, but also IQ is not comparable to Li Xueqing. Fang Zhili''s head is much more intelligent than Li Xueqing''s. Li Xueqing was stabbed directly. Her face changed and she said, "Mom..." Fang Zhili''s expression of "it''s true" on his face roared: "it''s true!" Li Xueqing knew that Li Beinian was staying in the cloakroom. When he heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, mom, what doesn''t exist is mu Donglin''s work..." Li Xueqing made up a random story, saying that Mu Donglin was put into Li Beinian''s room by her, and was driven out, so she was beaten in a rage. Although the persuasion is poor, it is still a legitimate excuse. Fang Zhili naturally would not believe it, but he was also questioned and said: "just to facilitate mu Dashao to talk to that little bitch, I asked your father to take the old man out for a walk. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he saw Mu Donglin fighting with his brother muxichen!" Li Xueqing knows about this. It''s no surprise to hear it at this moment. However, Fang Zhili quickly added: "after all, they are brothers. They were born with the same father. How can they be so cruel?" Li Beinian felt something bad when he heard this. So hard? There is no doubt that the winner must be mussison! Just, what is the fight like? Even Fang Zhili is saying this kind of words? However, Fang Zhili stopped talking and said, "I''ll get the medicine box." The words are full of heartache, "kill a thousand dollars, hit a girl''s face like this. Fortunately, the film has not started to shoot, and the TV is still in preparation. The latest advertisements will be pushed back for you. Ah, military training will start in the second half of the month. It''s immoral!" Fang Zhili''s words drifted away. Soon, there was the sound of the door being opened. The door opens, the door falls. Li Beinian came out and saw Li Xueqing sitting on the bed. When Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian come out, he didn''t have a good airway: "how are you? Are you satisfied?" Li Beinian laughs, "you are too early to be happy, but what''s the matter with military training?" Li Xueqing was stunned, and then, with a proud smile, said, "I thought you were elected, but I didn''t expect that." Li Beinian frowned, "what do you mean?" "Thorn vine" is a military film. Many of the characters in it are special forces. Before shooting, they must go through strict special training. Otherwise, they are not like special soldiers Li Xueqing''s face, which was swollen like a pig''s head, could not see the expression clearly. But in that pair of eyes, there was no doubt that there was a twinkle of pride. "It''s a pity that you have such a good skill. If you can make this film, it will be very appropriate. However, who let you die by yourself?" In the repertoire group to make such arrogant things, but also to Jiang Qian to fight like that. It''s strange that the repertoire will choose her! Li Beinian was about to speak when he heard the sound of the door being reopened.I quickly hid in the cloakroom again, and then I heard the sound of opening the medicine box. Li Xueqing asked: "Mom, you just said they were fighting. Who in the end won?" "I don''t know," Fang Zhili took the medicine and looked at his daughter''s face. His heart was full of heartache, "your face, ah! Does it hurt? " "Well!" Li Xueqing''s voice is full of grievances, "the pain is dead." Fang Zhili sighed, "endure." "Hiss..." Li Xueqing inhaled, "it''s killing me!" Fang Zhili: "ouch, I''ll be gentle, gentle and obedient." Listening to the voice from outside, Li Beinian couldn''t help but feel envious. Although Fang Zhili is not a good person, there is no doubt that she is a good mother. Moreover, the Li family in my last life is thriving, which is inseparable from Fang Zhili. However, they are destined to stand on the opposite side. Li Xueqing asked again, "who just won? Who looks worse? " "Ah, still need to say," Fang Zhili''s voice is full of helplessness, "how can mu Dashao compare with the special forces?" "Do you mean chief Mu won?" Li Xueqing''s voice was pleasantly surprised. Li Beinian also pricked up his ears. "I don''t know. In a word, both of them have blood on their faces. Mu Donglin can''t get up after being beaten. He was just sent to the hospital by your father." "What about musichen?" "The old man looks very angry when he''s caught by your grandfather. He looks like he''s educating his grandson. He''s really big faced." Li Beinian said: That''s not the style of educating one''s own grandson, but that of educating his grandson and son-in-law! Listen, listen, Li Beinian''s heart itches. I''d like to rush out now to see what''s going on with musichen. "So, is chief Mu injured?" Li Xueqing''s voice is concerned, "is his face also full of blood?" "It''s a bit exaggerated to say that the face is covered with blood, but it doesn''t look good either." Fang Zhili prescribed medicine to Li Xueqing, "muxichen is good at everything. He is too hard, his fist is hard, and his character is hard. I don''t know how mu Donglin offended him. He even ran to our house to fight people." "He seems to have come here to read." "No matter what you''re here for, it''s not good for you to see him," Fang Zhili said with regret. "But fortunately, there is still a period of military training. You should take good care of this period of time, and you will certainly catch up with the military training. Then you can seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with him. Don''t worry. This person''s character can''t come in a hurry." Yes, no hurry. Musichen has always been slow and hot. It''s just, no matter how anxious she is, it''s no use. It''s all hers. Li Beinian waited for a long time. It seemed that after half an hour, Fang Zhili was called out by Li Haoran. Li Beinian was able to walk out. In fact, Li Beinian himself did not know why he wanted to hide. When I came back to my room, I suddenly felt that I had done something stupid. He took his mobile phone to make a call to him, and soon his cell phone ring appeared in the room. Li Beinian picked up his mobile phone and felt a little uneasy. Soon down the stairs, a glance to see grandfather sitting in the living room. The old man''s face was not good-looking. When he saw Li Beinian, he smelled to the extreme. Li Beinian looked at such a big smelly face and asked, "grandfather, where is he?" Old Li was angry with a crutch, "you''ve grown up. What did you call him for! Do you know what happened to their fight just now? " When Li Beinian heard this, he felt a bit cold. Looking at Li Lao, he asked, "did he tell you why they fought?" Li Lao saw Li Beinian''s rare and quiet appearance, and his old eyebrow peak shrank, and he did not make a sound. Li Beinian continued: "Mu Donglin used strong to me and almost raped me." "What!" he stood up abruptly "Grandfather," Li Beinian was sad. "If he hadn''t come, I didn''t know what would have happened. I called you in despair in the room, but you didn''t make any noise..." Knowing that the old man was taken away by Fang Zhili and Li Haoran, Li Beinian could not help but blame and complain. She knew she shouldn''t. grandfather was good enough for her. But I can''t help it. This sense of inertia is not something she can control if she wants to control. Old Li''s face was unpredictable. Looking at his granddaughter''s face, he was angry and reproached in his heart. After stopping his crutches, Mr. Li suddenly realized that he said, "no wonder, no wonder they took me to my old friend''s house. It turns out that They''ve already planned it... "Such a murmur, listen to Li Beinian heart is sour down. One of the "they" in Li Lao''s mouth is her father. My own father. After bowing to Li Lao, Li Beinian said, "I''ll go first, grandfather." With that, Li Beinian had already turned around. His back is straight and his feet are steady and fast. Li Lao looked at Li Beinian''s back for a long time and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Old heart blunt pain, guilt and remorse like a flood. He is too headstrong. He thought that as long as he wanted to compromise and soften up, Li Haoran would treat her as his own. Although he could not compare with Li Xueqing, at least it would not be too much. Now, it turns out, he thinks it''s what he thinks. Wrong, all wrong. Li Lao grieved, stood for a long time, then sighed heavily, disappointed. - Li Beinian walked out and saw a silver Shijue parked opposite the villa. Did not come in, but such a car is undoubtedly eye-catching. Li Beinian walked towards him and knocked on the co pilot''s door. "Da" with a slight sound, the lock has been opened. Li Beinian opened the door and went in. He saw the blue and purple on the face of muxichen. One piece on the left and one piece on the right. It looks terrible. Li Beinian was startled and leaned over to touch his face. Muxichen''s face was stiff, slightly avoided her hand, way: "go home." Voice light, can not speak of the deep vicissitudes. Li Beinian noticed that his hands were also stained with red blood. The skin on the tip of the fist has been rubbed and broken, so it looks especially striking. Li Beinian reached out his hand and said, "I''ll drive." After Li Beinian finished, he opened the door, ran to the driver''s seat, opened the door, pushed him, and said, "go there." Musichen looked up at her, the girl in front of her was quiet and beautiful, and her eyes were full of worry and concern for him. There is no cover up. There was no sound coming out of the door. No words all the way. This is almost the distance between taichen county and Qingshui Prefecture. Li Beinian went directly to taichen county. Back home, Li Beinian brought the medicine box to come over, pressed muxichen on the sofa, and said, "sit down." Muxichen slightly frowned and said, "I''m fine. You go to take a bath and sleep. I''ll come by myself." "No way," Li Beinian said with a non-negotiable expression. "I have to sit down and I''ll give you medicine." While speaking, he went to pull the clothes of musichen and said, "take off your clothes." Musichen resisted and blocked her hand. Beili must have hurt his clothes! Frowning on the eyebrows, Li Beinian made some efforts. He was directly pushed down on the sofa. As soon as he pulled his coat off the side, he was hugged by musichen. Muxichen clasped her in his arms, his movements were heavy, and he gently kissed the tip of her hair. Such a sudden action, let Li Beinian micro Zheng. He was hugged by his backhand, but he didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear of encountering an unknown wound on his body. Li Beinian asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Muxichen hugged her tightly, his voice was a little hoarse, and asked her, "are you sorry to be with me?" When Li Beinian heard this, he felt a little delicate. Looking up at him, there is another voice in his head at the same time, which overlaps with the man in front of him. Muxichen in his mind is thinner than that in front of him. His eyes were deep and still, looking at her like a treasure he loved. He asked her, "do you regret knowing me?" What was her answer at that time? Li Beinian slightly propped up the body, deeply kisses on his lips, way: "I love you, never regret." Muxichen''s eyes rippled, and his deep eyes were like flowing light and brilliance. Unable to help but close her, musichen got up and deepened the kiss. Li Beinian raised his face to cater to it, but he did not dare to hold him too hard. He passively suffered his most sincere emotional catharsis. But soon, Li Beinian released him and said, "did Mu Donglin tell you something?" Muxichen''s eyes were slightly deep. After a long time, he slowly shook his head. "Then why do you suddenly ask this?" Li Beinian asked as he went to pull his clothes. Finally, he pulled his coat down and saw a large piece of blue and purple on his arm under his T-shirt. This large piece of skin is incompatible with other skin colors. It is particularly eye-catching in this honey white skin.Li Beinian''s heart was aching, and then he went to lift the clothes inside him. The Navy T-shirt was finally taken off, and the deep and shallow scars on the body are still familiar. Every scar and every bullet hole is a cruel Memorial left by his more than ten years of war career. And different from other wounds, musichen''s chest is still blue and blue. Look at the location. That''s where the heart is. Li Beinian eyes a hot, reach out to touch his chest, quietly asked: "pain or not?" "No pain." Li Beinian looked at him like that. He couldn''t help but stare at him and murmured in a low voice with heartache: "it''s all bloody. How can it not hurt?" Cheat! You know it''s cheating! As soon as he picked up the medicine to rub oil and remove blood stasis for him, he was held down by musichen. Muxichen''s face seems to have been helpless, way: "urgent what, first bath, or wait a moment all washed out." "Don''t take a bath. What kind of bath do you have?" Li Beinian pushed him back, "what if I touch the water and catch a cold?" Muxichen couldn''t help but smile: "hot bath can activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and it''s better to wash it faster." "Really?" "Really." Li Beinian thought for a moment, but he still covered the lid, got up and said, "go and wash it." Muxichen''s eyes were soft and he held her in his arms. Li Beinian was so habitual that he fell to his heart. Scared, quickly back a contraction, way: "you don''t hold me like this, looking at the pain!" Muxichen pulled his lips and whispered, "just now my grandfather told me a lot of things." "What''s the matter?" Li Beinian looked up at him. Musichen''s eyes were a little deep at the moment. He looked down at her darkly and said in a slow voice, "about your business." Rather, it was about her life. - - - 6 more in one, update on the 19th, please leave a message, ask for tickets! Go to bed, good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "What''s the matter?" Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "I thought my grandfather called you to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect to mention my business." After thinking about it, Li Beinian came to a conclusion: "you must have let my grandfather change the topic." Muxichen said with a smile, "grandfather has lived for so many years, and he has already become a fine man. Can I fool him?" This is reasonable, Li Beinian gets up and pulls him up, "what did your grandfather say? It''s not about taking a bath. Get up. " Musichen got up and was dragged to the room by her. Looking at her slightly laborious figure, musichen followed her and held her up directly. Li Beinian was caught off guard and exclaimed. He raised his eyes and ran into the deep and obscure smile in the eyes of musichen. Such a typical Princess hugs, usually Li Beinian did not feel anything. But today, he has just finished the fight, and he is still injured! Li Beinian twisted for a moment and said, "you let go, I can walk by myself." "I just want to hold you." Musichen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "You take a bath for me." Li Beinian blushed and glared at him, "no, you wash yourself!" Muxichen lip Cape rippling open, "clearly is you pulling me to take a bath, is not to help me wash the meaning?" "There you are, put me down!" Li Beinian twisted again, but he didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear that he would fall down. Musichen suddenly took a breath. Li Beinian was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t move. I hurt." Li Beinian''s body tensed up, did not dare to move, let him hold himself up the stairs. Now that he has reached the second floor, Li Beinian worries and asks, "where does it hurt?" Muxichen some resentment like, looking at her, said: "my wife does not help me to bathe, I am distressed." When Li Beinian heard this, he beat him. Muxichen is more smile open, step on the third floor, open the door of the room, in her ear whispered: "to drain water." Li Beinian gave him a push, and then walked toward the inside with a slight flush of cheek. Muxichen looked at her back, his face relaxed slightly, turned to the bedside table, and found a wooden box. The complicated and ancient patterns are beautifully depicted. Musichen opens the delicate and small antique lock, which is full of red. Red ribbon with red brocade. The brocade bag has been pierced, and two pieces of rags are pressed. On the other side, a copper coin, which was shot through by a bullet, stood out. The bloodstain on it has been cleaned up, but the top is still lightly lingering with the smell of rust or blood. Li Beinian released the water and turned around to find that muxichen had disappeared. He walked out with light steps. At a glance, you can see musichen beside the bedside table, with his back to the bathroom, like a sculpture. Li Beinian walked over to see it quietly. But muxichen suddenly moved, slightly bowed his head, still back to her, asked: "do you remember you gave me a amulet?" Li Beinian wanted to jump at him directly and frighten him. Seeing this, he was frustrated and said, "when did you find me?" Muxichen stood up and saw Li Beinian''s face of disappointment and frustration and could not help but smile, "the room is so big." From the moment she just walked out of the bathroom, musichen felt that she could relax. It''s not what you hear, it''s intuition. As a veteran of the battlefield for many years, his vigilance has accumulated over the years. - - - a lot of people are arguing that it''s better to be one in one and one more, so don''t merge again. What do you think of it? This is the first watch on the 20th. I''ll meet you in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Li Beinian was curious to get close to him and saw what he was holding in his hand. This thing has been with her for more than ten years. Li Beinian recognized what it was at a glance. Seeing the amulet, Li Beinian was surprised and said, "you haven''t lost it. Isn''t it broken last time?" Li Beinian picked it up and said, "it''s all broken. I still remember that the cotton inside was picked out by myself." Muxichen smell speech, eyebrows and eyes a coagulation, eyes light deep dark. Li Beinian noticed that his eyes were wrong and said, "how?" "Do you remember, after you took the cotton out, was there anything in it?" This time, it is for Li Beinian to be surprised, without hesitation: "no, it is filled with cotton, where there is anything else?" That is to say, but Li Beinian''s mind or quickly turned up. At that time, muxichen was injured. She had thought that there would be cotton in the brocade bag. But the cotton had been wet by his blood and crumpled into a ball. Therefore, Li Beinian did not hesitate to be lost, and then took off his cotton clothes to cover his wound. After processing, she did not pay attention to the amulet. Now it seems that it must be musichen who took it up. Muxichen looked at Li Beinian, Mei Feng did not have a voice, collected a silk, slow voice: "you think about it." Li Beinian thought for a long time, or shook his head: "no, there is nothing in it." Musichen was silent. Looking down at the amulet in his hand, after a long time, he said, "where did you get this amulet?" "For a long time," Li Beinian didn''t care. He recalled carefully, "my godmother said that they had a good relationship with my mother. This was put on me by my godfather himself. I didn''t expect that the Li family would lose me. Later, when I went to the orphanage, I was recognized at once because of this amulet." "It''s just that?" "Yes," Li Bei read his jaw head, but soon remembered that it was not just like this. He said, "there is another thing." "Well?" "A gem." Li Beinian looked at him, "that gem is the same as this amulet. It has been with me since I was a child. Ruby is very valuable at a glance. When I was a child, the director of the orphanage tried to steal my gem. I tried to hide it. The Dean thought I lost it, so I didn''t care if I wanted it." "Gem?" "Well, I hid it very well. In the back, it was because the stepfather and mother had to send their two children to school, and the life was very tight. I took out my gem, and they knew that I had such a thing." Life is not easy. It''s harder to raise two children. What''s more, Li Beinian was not born of them. Under such circumstances, Li Beinian could not be so ungrateful, even if he could not give up any more. As a result, she forced them to sell them to improve their lives. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoge and Chi hugged her and cried. At that time, Li Beinian remembered clearly. They have been apologizing: sorry, Beinian, we are sorry for you! At that time, Li Beinian was 15 years old. He only felt that he had not been able to give himself and the waves a rich life, so he apologized like that. Feeling their true feelings, Li Beinian once sobbed when he dreamt back in the middle of the night. For nothing else, only for such a feeling different from the flesh and blood, and moved choked. I don''t know if it is an illusion. After she gave the gem to them, her life has really improved. But to my surprise, the gem was not sold. Instead, Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge made a set of jewelry for her. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge are both beneficiaries and can do all kinds of things. But in order to make that set of jewelry, the couple also took a lot of time and effort. Hearing this, a sharp light flashed in musichen''s eyes and asked, "what about the gem now?" "Now, it''s with me." Li Beinian didn''t care, but he could see the obscurity and deep understanding in the background of musichen''s eyes. Muxichen did not know what he was thinking. He was silent for two seconds and said in a slow voice: "at home?" "No," Li Beinian shrugged. "I don''t wear it often, so I hide it." "Where is it?" "Anyway, I''m hiding in my old house in Qianzhou." Li Beinian saw the expression of muxichen, but he was very surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in this?" Muxichen hook her over, put the amulet into her arms, frankly said: "since I was a child with you, it should have something to do with your life experience." "Poof!" Li Beinian spurts a smile, "return life experience? This is my background. My mother must have left this thing and the gem to me. Later, my mother died of depression because I lost it. She can only say that her life is bad. ""Do you believe Li Haoran is your father?" Musichen squinted. "He is so bad to you. He must not be his own." Li Beinian pulled his lips and said, "I''d like to, but it''s impossible. I''m his own." "How do you know? Who told you that? " "Who else can tell me? Have you seen my mother''s picture?" Musichen shook his head. Li Beinian stood up and said, "wait a minute." With these words, he went to the dresser opposite the bed. Squat down and open the bottom drawer on the left. Musichen knew that was where she put her things. Even the marriage certificate is there. Li Beinian took out a book and flipped it twice before he took out a piece of neat and white photo paper. The photo paper is not over molded, and the four corners are a little fluffy. And the quality of the photo, you can see that it is a long time ago, the pixel is very low. In the color photo, a woman stands, looking tall, graceful and graceful, quiet and shy with a smile. A long black hair was blown by the wind, bright eyes and bright teeth looked at the front and laughed. On the back, there are two poems: the eyebrows are long and the willows are slender. Make up, spring breeze, smile less. The font is thin, vigorous and powerful, fluent and flying. Muxichen looked at the face with Li Beinian at least six points, and his eyebrow peak closed up, "your mother?" "Hum," Li Beinian held the photo in his hand and said, "I stole it from Li Haoran''s drawer. He probably didn''t know it was lost." Stolen from Li Haoran''s drawer? Muxichen was inexplicably broad-minded, but he felt that he was wrong. But what''s wrong? Soon Li Beinian regretted: "but my cheap dad''s handwriting is not so good-looking. I can see that it''s written seriously. It seems that I don''t like my mother. Alas, it''s a pity that men like to be fickle." - - the first two shifts, and the third one in the afternoon, hehe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Hearing Li Beinian''s words, musichen''s eyes fell on the back of the photo again. Those typefaces, vigorous and powerful, thin and hard, but also uninhibited with publicity. The character is the person. Although muxichen did not grind calligraphy much, he grew up with his grandfather, who was a great calligrapher. He could see some clues from his experience. I''m afraid this is not written by Li Haoran. Muxichen frowned and stroked his belly. The font is embedded in the photo paper, with obvious depressions. He had seen Li Haoran''s handwriting, but he didn''t have such strength. Li Beinian saw that he was entranced and touched him. "The water is overflowing. Don''t take a bath." Muxichen raised his eyes, Li Beinian a face, bright and beautiful. A pair of eyes, such as eyes with autumn waves, holding gurgling light. The heart moved, musichen stretched out his hand and took her over again. He said in a low voice, "yes, you can wash it for me. Let''s go together." Li Beinian''s face burned up involuntarily and pushed him for a moment. He said, "you are a shameless man. How old are you to take a bath?" "How old do you want? Well? " Muxichen''s eyes were narrow and his words were sultry. Li Beinian pushed him away and walked into the bathroom angrily. Muxichen put the photo on the bed and quickly stepped forward to carry her. Li Beinian exclaimed and yelled. Muxichen chuckled and went straight in and put her in the water. Li Beinian even exclaimed, "I haven''t taken off my clothes!" "I''ll take it off for you." Musichen said, directly started, "wash together." Li Beinian covered his chest and blushed: "no, this kind of weather will catch cold!" "The hot water is hot enough." Musichen could not pull her coat, so he went to pull her trousers. But just as he untied a button, he was held down by Li Beinian, "no way!" "The bathtub is big enough," musichon simply went in, holding her and sitting down, pulling her hand and stroking his chest. "It hurts here. Help me rub it." When Li Beinian saw his poor expression, he knew that he was pretending, but he could not help feeling soft when he saw the bruise on his muscular chest. "Mu Donglin is trying to kill you!" Li Beinian caresses ground to caress, "ache does not ache?" "It hurts." "Then wash up and I''ll rub some medicine for you." Li Beinian then looked at his shoulder, and suddenly thought of what Fang Zhili had said to Li Xueqing at night, "how is mu Donglin?" Muxichen smell speech, eyes light a Lin, body forced forward, raised eyebrows slow voice way: "you care about him?" Li Beinian''s inertia shrank back, and when he heard this, he immediately retorted, "what''s there?" Muxichen this just calmly takes back the vision, slow voice way: "entered the hospital." "You can go to the hospital with this injury!" Li Beinian was angry, "look at you, how hard it is!" Muxichen couldn''t help bending his lips and went to kiss her lips. "It''s nothing." Mu Donglin is a bit miserable. His hands are measured in his heart. With Mu Donglin''s usual constitution, he should stay in bed for at least half a month. Li Beinian also wanted to ask what else, his clothes were pulled down by muxichen. A coat was pulled off one by one. Li Beinian covered his chest and pushed him open with his feet. His cheek was pink and said, "I''ll wash it for you first. You can go out after washing." However, as if he had not heard, he took her ankle and kissed her toe like this. Li Beinian''s whole body was excited and his heart was stinging. He was scared and said, "what are you doing?" Musichen did not speak, inch by inch up, warm lips in her arch kiss. Li Beinian felt crispy all over, shrunk and sat tight in the bathtub. Musichen, sensing her sensitivity, reached out to pull her button. Li Beinian''s body was hot, covering his face and letting him do it. But after the body stripped bare, Li Beinian found that he stopped. Lifting his eyes, he saw the slightly deep eyes of musichen. Musichen grinned: "take off, take a bath." Li Beinian said: Is this guy serious!! Li Beinian felt that he had been fooled and became angry. A kick to his shoulder, but who knows that musichen pulled her leg over, took her out and cheated her: "what else do you want to do?" Li Beinian said: Muxichen put her long wet hair back and joked, "do you want it?" Li Beinian: "no, go away!" "Is it?" Musichen looked disappointed and quickly moved away. He said, "OK, I''ll wash it myself. You go first."Li Beinian said: His face was red, but he didn''t know what to say. What kind of costume! Li Beinian really wanted to hit him in the head. But when he saw his serious face, Li Beinian felt empty again. It seems that she is not pure all the time, he just said to take a bath, cough! Li Beinian, pretending to be serious, got up and looked at Mu Xichen all the time. Mulchen looked down at the north, where he was annoyed. Musichen was surprised, caught her foot, and then pulled her down. "Do you want to murder your husband?" "You don''t want to!" When Li Beinian pushed him away, he was about to get up. Musichen smiles, holds her down and looks down at her. After a long time, he said, "I will let Baiyuan follow you closely. This kind of thing will not happen again tonight." This evening, Li Beinian didn''t mention it just now. Instead, it was muxichen who mentioned it. Li Beinian couldn''t tell what emotion it was. Looking at him, she quietly asked a question she always wanted to know: "do you mind if I really did it with him?" Musichen deeply gazed at her and said, "if you are in agreement with him, I will let you go." A word, like an arrow, went straight into her heart. Li Beinian felt pain and hugged him. He said, "how can it be?" Muxichen hugged her, put his face on her face and whispered, "if there is another time..." His voice was low and hoarse, with a gentle anger. "I won''t keep him." Li Beinian was startled and said, "it''s illegal to kill people." Muxichen put his arms around her waist and gently kisses the side of her face, gradually moving down. Li Beinian breathes a little and hugs him subconsciously. "The woman who bullied me," musichen''s hot breath sprayed on her white skin, with the vibration of vocal cords, made Li Beinian even more palpitating. "He is tired of living." While talking, bite her. Li Beinian''s whole body was trembling and his brain was buzzing. His hoarse voice with a warning in his ear said, "he will spare no effort. I will help him." At the end of the day, Li Beinian was exhausted. But I didn''t forget why they came to take a bath. Putting on a bathrobe, Li Beinian went to find the medicine box and found him dressed slowly. He reached out and pulled him up and said, "get up." Muxichen looked at the medicine box in her hand. Maybe it was because she had just been satisfied. Li Beinian felt that he was very obedient. He picked up the medicine oil, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured a lot into his hand. Li Beinian looked at that piece and said, "bear with it. It may hurt a little." Say, press up. Kneading carefully, Li Beinian wiped and raised his eyes to see the expression of muxichen. As a result, muxichen did not even frown and looked down at her. On the contrary, Li Beinian frowned and pressed twice. However, musichen still did not respond at all. Li Beinian finally couldn''t help it and asked, "isn''t it painful?" Muxichen snorted lightly, "pain." "Is the pain so calm?" Li Beinian thought he was just a freak! "Don''t you make me bear it?" Bear, press down on her innocent face: "her voice is hard to touch." Li Beinian wisely refused to take over, shut up and gave him some medicine. It''s just different from the gentle just now, for fear that he will hurt. This time, instead, he deliberately pressed it down. After seeing his invisible frown, his heart finally balanced. After wiping the medicine, Li Beinian laid him down on the bed and packed up his own things. When he saw the photo, Li Beinian couldn''t help looking at it more. Carefully put them away and put them with their marriage certificates. Li Beinian turned off the light and went to bed. As soon as he went up, he was hooked into his arms by the man. Musichen held her back in the palm of his hand and slowly felt it down. Li Beinian blew up and yelled, "you''re enough!" However, the man in front of him seemed unconscious and said, "can we announce it?" Li Beinian did not respond for a moment and said, "what?" "Mu Donglin is going to marry Lin Ya''s younger sister," muxichen said in a slightly hoarse voice, with her thigh hooked up in his palm and put it on his leg. "When he sends out the news, we will make it public?" Li Beinian pushed him, but his brain still couldn''t turn around. He said, "openly?" "Well." Muxichen fiddled with her skirt, but it was serious on the surface, "I want a place."Li Beinian said This, the position We have the proof. " "The marriage certificate has to be made public." Li Beinian hesitated a little, and all kinds of thoughts in his head whirled. Open? Is it not good to be public at this time? She has a lot of negative news about her. Bo Chengcheng has been busy cleaning her public relations recently and has not been seen all day. If it is disclosed that she is with her ex fiance''s brother and married at this time, it must be a lot of trouble. Muxichen looked at her face, eyes light a sink, way: "you do not want to?" "I didn''t want to, but I felt a little sudden," Li Beinian looked at him. "Our marriage was very sudden, so the sudden announcement was even more sudden. My career is still on the rise Can you wait? " Musichen was silent, holding her leg in silence and sneaking in. Li Bei read a dull hum, and then his jaw hurt, his mouth was blocked, and his action was like a storm. - - 3 more in one, asking for tickets ~ 3 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Mu Donglin went to the hospital and heard that he was seriously injured. But mu Donglin only stayed in the hospital for two days and then returned home. Few people know what the reason is, and those who know it are also secretive and keep silent. Lin Kerou can think about it. There is no doubt that Mu Donglin''s injury must be muxichen to fight. In the heart is not willing, but mu Donglin is her fiance, she can not, can not leave him alone. From the day he was injured, Lin Kerou stood by his side. While waiting on his injury, he complained that he was always obsessed with Li Beinian, and felt that Li Beinian was really eye-catching. If it were not for Li Beinian, there would not be so many conflicts between muxichen and Mu Donglin. Muxichen is a soldier who has experienced ten years on the battlefield and has a noble rank. Even if he only faced Mu Donglin with bare hands, how could Mu Donglin be his opponent? Resentment between blame, but also can''t help but have a fluke: in case, Donglin brother will die of Li Bei? With such a mentality, Lin Kerou comes to Mu Donglin almost every day to brush his sense of existence, so he almost doesn''t live directly. In the face of Mu Donglin''s stinky face again, Lin Kerou''s heart is not impatient. More than a week later, Mu Donglin has been able to get out of bed to deal with affairs. Now Lin Kerou was sitting by his side and said, "brother Donglin, take a rest first. I''ve made you bird''s nest porridge. You can have some." Mu Donglin light should sound, "put it." Lin Kerou looked at him and was obsessed. He sat down in front of him, looking at his concentration. Mu Donglin seems to be unaware of her existence and continues to work. I don''t know how long after that, Lin Kerou urged: "it''s getting cold." Mu Donglin just put down the information and took a look at her. Lin Kerou hands over a wet paper towel. Mu Donglin takes it, wipes his hands, and brings a bowl. To be fair, Lin Kerou is very good to him. Mu Donglin felt at ease. Realizing this, Mu Donglin raises his eyes and looks at Lin Kerou. Lin Ke Rou''s face is suffused with a red light of satisfaction. Seeing that he is looking at himself, he asks, "what''s the matter?" Mu Donglin shook his head, thought about it and asked, "what time is it?" Lin Kerou looked at the time, "eight thirty." "So late." Mu Donglin scooped his porridge again, and then he said nothing more. Lin Kerou held his head and watched him eat the porridge made by himself. His heart was filled with satisfaction. As the saying goes, if you want to hold a man''s heart, you should grasp his stomach. Now Mu Donglin can''t eat too greasy food, otherwise she must change her way to make it for him every day. After a while, Mu Donglin said again, "did you eat?" Shaking his head, Lin Ke Rou inexplicably looked forward to it and said, "I''ll go back to eat later." "Is there any porridge left?" "Yes." "Let''s eat together." Lin Kerou looked at him, her heart pounding. Although I have just said these words to her, they have never been seen in nearly ten days. Hearing this, Lin Ke Rou''s heart was in full bloom. She soon laughed and said, "well, wait for me for a moment." As he spoke, he turned around and went out. Mu Donglin looks at Lin Kerou''s back and feels guilty. He''s not a wooden man. How Li Beinian treats himself and Lin Kerou does to himself, Mu Donglin has his own weight in mind. Just like this, Mu Donglin can''t cheat himself. Lin Kerou really loves him. Mu Donglin looked at the door, Lin Kerou''s figure quickly came in. There is a maid behind her, with a tray in her hand, a big cup on it, and some delicious dishes. Lin Kerou took the food down and said happily, "this is a small dish I learned to make a few days ago. Please try it." As he spoke, Lin Kerou had already put it in front of Mu Donglin, with a gentle and appropriate smile on her face, and said, "I know you can''t eat too much recently. I''ve learned it for a long time." Seeing this, Mu Donglin felt more guilty. Although Lin Kerou cheated him and fabricated such absurd things to get engaged to him, at least she was sincere to herself. Mu Donglin looked at her and inherited her hospitality. Lin Kerou smiles more happily and looks at him with joy. Mu Donglin didn''t speak. After eating, he found that Lin Kerou didn''t move much. Hastily, Lin Kerou quickly solved the rest of the porridge. Obviously, Lin is in a good mood.This kind of good mood, has been maintained until out of the Mu family, back to the Lin family, is still easy to face. Hum a minor entered the door, Lin mother sat on the sofa, looking a little worried. Seeing Lin Kerou''s gesture, she was infuriated and said: "running out all day long, you''ve never forgotten Mu Donglin''s eight characters, just like you''ve already married out. I don''t know, but I think you''ve been married. Don''t you lose your face?" Lin Kerou was scolded and her brows frowned. She said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you today?" Lin''s mother was more angry when she saw Lin Kerou''s appearance and said, "it''s not because of you, ah!" Lin Kerou is so innocent that she immediately goes to comfort her and asks what''s going on. Soon, they asked. It turns out that the fight between mu Donglin and muxichen has come out. The original cause is clear to Lin Kerou. But originally thought that the news was well closed, unexpectedly did not know how to spread to the elder Lin mother''s good ear. Everyone knows that Mu Donglin really likes Li Beinian. The reason why Li Beinian and Mu Donglin quit marriage is because Lin Kerou is making trouble. Lin Kerou colludes with Li Meng and breaks them up. Hearing this, Lin Ke Rou is also very angry, angry way: "it is nonsense!" Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Mrs. Lin sighed heavily and said, "you, how can you like a mu Donglin?" Lin Kerou knew that Lin''s mother was upset. Hearing this, she comforted her. Finally coax Lin Mu to sleep, Lin Ke Rou is absent-minded and goes upstairs. I wanted to go back to my room, but when I was ready to go back, I suddenly thought that I had not talked with my brother for a long time. Half way back to the forest cliff to the study. But as soon as he was approaching, he heard the voice coming from inside. I am fluent in English. Lin Ya came back from studying in Boston, and Lin Kerou went to New York. Even if there are some differences in accent, it is still not big. Lin Kerou heard him say, "in this case, we can''t stay." Lin Kerou wanted to go in, but he heard the words and stopped his steps again. "I''ll leave it to you Well Goodbye. " Then, it seemed, he hung up. Lin Kerou goes to the door and knocks. Lin ya just sat down and raised his eyes when he heard the voice. He looked surprised to see that it was Lin Kerou. But soon he was calm and calm and said, "why don''t you accompany your fiance so early today?" Lin Kerou walks in and shouts, "brother, we haven''t played together for a long time. Do you have time recently?" "No He refused directly. Lin Ya held up a land application report that had just been passed on, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Lin Ya sat down and said, "why do you have time?" "If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me here." The words are full of impatience, and Lin Ya seems to be a little upset. But the estrangement in this speech makes Lin Ke Rou feel sad. After seeing the forest cliff for a long time, he said, "brother, you have changed." Hearing this, Lin Ya finally raised his head. Seeing the sadness on Lin Kerou''s face, she frowned and said, "don''t think about it. I''m too busy recently." "I''m so busy that I don''t even talk to me," Lin Kerou sobbed. "I''m your sister." "You also know that you are my sister, and I don''t know who is staying away from home all day, serving as a personal servant for others, and you don''t see you helping your brother." Lin Ya looks at Lin Kerou, her eyes are light, but she has a smile on her face. She is very sarcastic. "I don''t know. I thought I sold my sister to Mu Donglin." Lin Kerou was embarrassed and said: "I don''t have any. I haven''t got a job recently. I''ll take care of him. If you want me to do something, I can do it." "Oh?" Lin Ya raised his eyebrows, and the sharp calculation of a fox was shining in his eyes. "Since you have said that, then help me do one thing." "What?" "It is said that Li Meng has returned home. Go and ask him out." Lin Kerou was stunned, "dream? Why? " "She followed Mo Shaojun as a student. Mo Shaojun is one of the most famous mouthpieces in Xia state," Lin Ya put down the materials and pushed his glasses. With a gentle smile, "you can help me with this thread." Lin Kerou did not ask why, and nodded. After returning to her room, Lin Kerou found that her mobile phone did not know when she had received several wechat messages. Li Xueqing: are you really willing? Li Beinian is clearly in the pit of Mu Donglin. Li Xueqing: she beat me like this and told me to tell my family that it was Mu Donglin. I had no choice but to compromise.Li Xueqing: if it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t break up with Li Meng. It''s all her fault. Li Xueqing: how much dirty water has mu Donglin been splashed because of her? Originally, Mu Donglin and your reputation are clean, but they are all mixed up by her! Lin Kerou looks at the news from Li Xueqing, only feels ridiculous. Li Xueqing is harmful to people''s hearts, but he has no harmful wisdom. With such overt encouragement, she thought she would be cheated? But it''s really a good gun. Lin Kerou looked at the mobile phone and replied with a few words: it''s time. It''s time. Such people are not supposed to live in this world. It is also necessary to eliminate harm to the people. - - - - - 3-in-one, ticket is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Li Beinian got up a little late today. Yesterday, I finished the publicity photo of the online game of "chopping dreams". I was very popular on the Internet. I had been interacting with my fans until two o''clock in the morning. As a result, today is a very important day - military training has begun. This military training is not the usual military training, but a special training to prepare for filming. The time is tentatively set for one month. In fact, it is uncertain how long it will take for each actor to have the ability to film independently. Li Beinian hurried to wash and change clothes. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan didn''t know how many calls they had made. Li Beinian was in a hurry. Fortunately, she hasn''t been with him in the last week, otherwise she won''t have to sleep if he''s with her. The gate of qingshuifu community. Cheng Su finally saw Li Beinian coming downstairs from a distance. He quickly opened the door and said, "hurry up. It seems that the whole venue is short of you." Li Beinian ran out of breath, got into the car and immediately gasped. As soon as he went in, Cheng Su took out the sunscreen to greet her. He said angrily, "Why are you so late? I told you to go to bed earlier. You can see how you are now!" Bai Yuan saw this, also see strange, way: "it doesn''t matter, take your time, no one will scold her." Cheng Su directly beckons him, "yes, I don''t want to teach you. Today, there will be many big names. Liu Wei, Jiang Chun and these old opera bones are all there. Nianjie is just a new person in front of them. You know a fart!" Bai Yuan touched his nose and didn''t speak. Cheng Su helped Li Beinian finish the sunscreen and took a look at her dress today. Flat shoes, long clothes, trousers, hair has just been tied up, neat. Very good. This time I went to the military base in Guangshi. When he got to the place, Li Beinian ran in with a backpack on his back and saw the actors standing in a pile from a distance. Fortunately, people just looked at her, they did not care. These people Li Beinian met during the preparation ceremony, but they were not too strange. It''s just that I''ve only seen each other. Naturally, except Li Xueqing. Her pig head face has been much better, her face is covered with rich makeup. When she saw Li Beinian, she had obvious discomfort in her eyes. Li Beinian didn''t care. He took out the thermos cup that Cheng Su had prepared for a long time and drank water. What he brewed was jujube and medlar health tea. Drink such a mouthful, it is to see a team from afar. "121121121, stand still!" The voice is familiar, Li Beinian looks, a mouthful of tea directly spurts out. Looking at the leading instructor, Li Beinian was choked. And that instructor, tall and burly, skin slant black, appearance slant gentle. Accustomed to his Hippie smile appearance, at this moment to see his face, it also seems to be a bit more dignified. Gu MINGYE''s posture is straight, looking at his own team, drinking: "look right!" The team moves in unison. "Look ahead!" "Stand at attention!" Wearing military uniform, Gao Da Jun people are neat and uniform, and their faces are solemn and stern. However, every face is familiar with Li Beinian and can call out his name directly. Wipe! The world is so big, how can there be such a coincidence! At the same time, Gu MINGYE drank: "who are we? Tell them! " "Sick Eagle special forces, see!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 A man came up behind Li Beinian and asked, "do you know me?" Li Beinian felt that the voice was a little familiar, but when he looked back, he found it was Liu Wei. When he saw Liu Wei, Li Beinian was startled. He covered the cup directly and said, "it''s my friend." "Which is your friend?" Liu Wei asked. Li Beinian looked at it silently and said in his heart: which is all! And not only that, but when they saw her, they all had to call out their sister-in-law! However, Li Beinian didn''t know that they were the special training team of thorn vine. In the face of Liu Wei''s question, Li Beinian coughed softly and said, "I know several." Liu Wei nodded and whispered, "that''s good. Tell them not to do too much." A group of rough men training, it must be hard to practice. The special arms, not to mention, must be extremely heavy handed. Although Liu Wei is usually careless, but the body is not so able to bear too much load. Li Beinian also had some hair and muttered, "it should not be too heavy." After all, she was the wife of their immediate superior. Although it''s a secret marriage, these guys know it. When Liu Wei saw her like this, he laughed: "that''s right. If you start a heavy hand, I''ll settle accounts with you." Li Beinian felt that he was wronged and made a few refutations. On the contrary, he attracted Liu Wei''s smile. Liu Wei is a big man in this group. At this moment, standing together with Li Beinian, many people''s eyes fell on Li Beinian. One of them is full of resentment. Li Xueqing is holding the bag in her hand, but she is unwilling to do so. This bitch is really a trick! In such a short period of time, Liu Wei has been hooked up. Liu Wei is famous for his strong voice and hard wrist. Ordinary people all point to flatter as soon as they can. Even if they can''t, they try not to offend. Li Xueqing, after being warned by Fang Zhili, is also such an idea. I thought that she would certainly disdain to talk to anyone, but I didn''t expect that this was the first day of her coming, and she had a good time with Li Beinian. All the rumors are false! When Li Beinian talked to Liu Wei, she caught a glimpse of Li Xueqing''s eyes, and immediately thought of her confused eyes when she saw herself at the meeting a few days ago. Li Beinian is also very happy when he thinks about it. Soon, Gu MINGYE led the team to introduce himself. Said the rules, and assigned group instructors. There were a lot of people coming, 20 of them. Because of the short time and effectiveness, it is obviously impossible for one person to lead so many people. A good special training is to practice well and steadily. After Gu MINGYE explained the situation, he announced: "a group of three people, Zhou salary, Wang Yuesheng, Ma Lin, he Yongwen, Zhang Jin, Zhong Xi''an, will lead you." The one named is out of the line, standing straight ahead. "Yang Dawu leads Jiang Chun and Liu Wei. It is said that they are two leading roles, so special treatment is needed." Gu MINGYE''s voice was loud and clear, "and I, as well as other jobs, will only come once in a while. Will I be able to take over the shift on a mobile basis. Do you have any comments?" The bottom was bright and answered, "no!" "Very good," Gu MINGYE announced after sweeping the circle, "now you can choose your own instructor, in groups of three." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 When they heard this, they all laughed. People who have a good relationship have got together and have chosen their own instructors. Li Beinian looked at the circle and finally stood in front of marlin. Because besides Yang Dawu, Marlin should be the most talkative person in her. Although he looks the darkest and most fierce. Li Xueqing saw Li Beinian standing in the past, and then he gathered together and gave Li Beinian a provocative look. To my surprise, Li Beinian looked at the front as if she didn''t notice her eyes. Marlin looks a lot whiter than last time we met. When I saw Li Beinian, some simple and honest smile flashed on his honest dark face. Li Bei read a smile, but he soon stopped. Li Xueqing clearly saw this clue between them and muttered: "some people are really lonely for too long, how can they want everything?" The voice was very small. Li Beinian frowned when he heard this. Subconsciously looked at marlin, found that he looked as usual, I do not know whether to hear or not to hear. Li Beinian lowered his voice and warned, "this is no better than outside. I want to beat you more. It''s a way." Li Xueqing''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "dare you!" "You can try it." Li Xueqing is angry, but he is not good at what to do in this public. No one dares to come here because of marlin''s face. After many people pushed back, finally unwilling to stand over, is a man who looks not tall. This man plays a traitor in thorn vine. He is not so comfortable. It seems that people don''t like it. Next is a circle of self introduction, as well as familiar with the environment. After feeling the atmosphere of the military region, Li Beinian finally experienced the difficulty of being a soldier. Set down the rules, every morning at 6 o''clock assembly, 9 o''clock lights out, three meals a day on time. However, whenever the horn is sounded, all must gather. No matter what time, no matter what you''re doing. The dormitories are small, not even as big as the rooms in taichenshire. But there are six people in it! Because they only have six girls. Li Beinian felt that the conditions were difficult. After a tour, he pulled his suitcase. But before I opened it, I heard a exclamation: "many of my suitcases are missing!" "Me too, me too," another girl said, as if she had found the organization. "Nothing but underwear!" "There are also skin care products. Fortunately, fortunately." Seeing this, Li Beinian had a bad feeling in his heart. When I opened it, I found that there were a lot of things missing. Because he thought of staying in the barracks for a month, Li Beinian brought a lot of personal clothes. Underwear took up more than half of the box, as well as a variety of vest and pajamas, and took up another third of the space. Other things are skin care products and chargers for electronic devices. But the charger was there, but the appliances were gone. Warm water bag, hair dryer, computer It''s all gone! QAQ sure enough, the barracks are not human! "Didn''t your agent tell you? It''s a big fuss, "Liu Wei disliked the tunnel voice, and immediately put away his things," physiological period of things you should call the assistant to send over in time, this month we can''t go out. " "No," Li Xueqing exclaimed, "I''m going to do a spa after practice." "You should be in your home and do spa?" A man laughed. "But the army is full of men, and who cleaned up our things?" Many people were silent and looked at each other with embarrassment. - - - 6. Please leave a message. QAQ has been so miserable recently. Everything is miserable and everything is light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "You should be in your home and do spa?" A man laughed. "But the army is full of men, and who cleaned up our things?" Many people were silent and looked at each other with embarrassment. "It should be It''s not the soldiers who took care of it? " One of the girls was embarrassed, then looked at Li Beinian and said, "don''t you know the people in the army? Do you know who took care of it?" Li Beinian shook his head. She didn''t even know that the sick eagle was their training instructor. How could she know these things? However, Bo Chengcheng didn''t even tell her about the sick Eagle! Li Beinian is not only surprised, but also angry at Bo Chengcheng. After finishing packing, Li Beinian wiped the cabinet clean, and then folded the clothes one by one and put them into the cabinet. Li Beinian loves to be clean and takes ten sets of socks and underpants. In addition, there are all kinds of bath products. Knowing the particularity of the barracks, Li Beinian didn''t have any clothes to wear, so he left more things than anyone in the dormitory. Such a scene attracted many people''s envious eyes. A girl came up and said, "Beinian, you have a lot of things left." Li Beinian takes a look and knows that this girl is the same role weight as Li Xueqing, and her name is Wang Shao. Wang Shao looked at the half cabinet clothes that she piled up and said: "and all of them can be worn. It''s great." Li Beinian laughed and casually said, "because I guess there will be military uniforms in military training, and I must wear uniform for a period of time here, so I brought a lot of personal clothes." "Smart." "Yes, I didn''t expect it. I''ve been collected so much, eh." "What are you afraid of? It will be returned to us after the military training is over." Li Beinian looked at the circle and recognized the people one by one. The room is not big. There are six people living together. There are three beds in all. They are upper and lower beds. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a big cabinet, six palace lattices. Each cabinet has its own key. Li Beinian lived in the upper bunk and Wang Shao in the lower. Liu Wei is under the bed and Guan yueyun is in bed. Guan yueyun is a famous actress who has also made an album. However, she is not very popular even though she is not very popular. But he''s been out for some years, and there''s also a group of fans. Li Beinian is not interested in Guan yueyun. Instead, he is more impressed by another little girl sleeping in Li Xueqing''s bed. The girl, Zhao youer, is about the same size as Li Beinian. She is about 20 years old. She is said to be a student of Guangxi''s performance department. Unlike Li Beinian, who spends three days fishing and two days in the net, he is a serious student. According to her own account, she is Li Beinian''s elder sister, one level higher than her. Zhao you''er has seen Li Beinian in school. She saw Li Beinian several times when she went to school. But Li Beinian has no impression. Zhao you''er looks cute, baby face looks like baby fat some obvious, temperament soft and clever, harmless and pure appearance. Li Beinian has just finished cleaning up, suddenly Zhao you''er shouts: "Beinian, it seems that you can get the uniform. Do you want to go together?" Other people are still cleaning up, and Li Beinian was so called, almost everyone looked at Li Beinian. Li Beinian looked at other people and said, "let''s all get together later. Sister Wei is also better, and Wang Shao." "Mm-hmm, I''m fine." Wang Shao will pillow cover good, "Wei Sister good?" "Soon." "I''m all right," Guan yueyun said in a weak voice, "where''s Xueqing?" Li Xueqing didn''t do much work at home and was the slowest at this time. Hearing Guan yueyun''s words, Li Xueqing said, "I''m not good yet. Come and help me. I can''t put it in." Li Beinian looked sideways. If it was true, Li Xueqing''s quilt was installed askew, and only three of the four corners were aligned, and one piece was arched up in the middle. Li Beinian was speechless. Obviously, the quilt is right and wrong diagonally. Even her life skills are not complete, but she can open this mouth. Guan yueyun didn''t care. Hearing Li Xueqing''s words, he went up and said, "it''s not like this." As she spoke, Guan yueyun helped her pick up the quilt. "There are four corners in the quilt. You should first align the corners, install them and fix them, and then throw them again." Guan yueyun said, has already put the quilt, "OK." "So fast?" Wang Shao exclaimed, "it''s amazing!" 66666 Zhao you''er agrees.Li Xueqing looked at the eye, ring hand way: "really good, that by the way you help me to put the pillow." Li Beinian pulled his lips and slowly climbed out of bed from the upper bunk. Guan yueyun didn''t care, and said, "well, good." Said, unexpectedly actually installed on. Li Xueqing, smiling, went to take Guan yueyun''s hand and said, "it''s very kind of you. Let''s go." Guan yueyun seems to be thin skinned. She is so holding hands, and her cheeks are red. She looks at her happily. The rest of them looked at each other strangely, but no one said anything. A few girls, led by Liu Wei, took things, and before they arrived at the dormitory, they saw a tall man standing at the door of the dormitory. It''s Yang Dawu. Yang Dawu''s face was very black. When he saw them, his face was expressionless, and his whole body was full of unspeakable sharpness and hostility. When the six girls saw him, Li Beinian took the lead in greeting him: "Hello, drillmaster Yang." A few people in the back called out. Yang Dawu nodded, looked at the time, and said: "you have already lost an hour of time, now give you five minutes, put on your uniform, to the playground assembly." "Five minutes is too little!" Wang Shao wailed "Yang Dawu is selfless," then three minutes "Oh, five minutes, five minutes!" "You have four minutes and forty-two seconds." "Shit!" "Let''s go!" "By the way," Yang Dawu''s rough voice sounded again, "whose is the lower bunk in the first bed?" They all looked at Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing went forward, Jiao didi: "drillmaster, it''s mine." "In the future, you should fold the quilt neatly, or you will be punished." Li Xueqing''s face rose red and subconsciously took a look at Guan yueyun. Yang Dawu didn''t notice her expression and looked down at the stopwatch. "You still have four minutes." Hearing this, all of them were excited and ran into the room in a hurry. Liu Wei closed the door and began to take off his clothes. Everyone saw that some people took the lead. Originally, they all had some scruples. They also put them down. Guan yueyun is obviously relatively thin skinned, deliberately hiding in the corner to change. Li Beinian didn''t feel anything. He took off his coat and put on his military vest. Her dress was simple, and she was the fastest to change clothes. Now she tied up her hair and put on her military cap. Li Xueqing was changing clothes. Seeing that Li Beinian was already wearing shoes, Li Xueqing quickly called out, "Li Beinian, please change it and fold the quilt for me. Don''t make me punished." The words fell, and they looked again. Li Beinian heard this and said with a smile, "I''ve changed it, but I don''t want to help you." Li Xueqing was blocked by this, and then called out: "how can you be so unfriendly? I''ll be punished later!" Li Beinian tied up his shoelaces and said in a quiet way: "you are punished for not folding the quilt. How can I harm you?" Li Xueqing was angry and said, "how can you do this?" "I am like this," Li Beinian looked at her, "please help tone better, no one owes you." With that, Li Beinian opened a crack and went out. She closed the door with her backhand, and Li Xueqing was so angry that her face turned red and her hand holding her clothes tightly. Liu Wei looked at Li Xueqing''s back, frowned, and then did not say anything. He turned to put on his clothes naturally, then took his military cap and went out. The female dormitory is on the fifth floor, which is the top floor of the vacant dormitory building. The dormitory of the instructor is on the second floor, and the male student is on the third floor. When Li Beinian went down, he met Jiang Chun, the male protagonist of thorn vine. Jiang Chun was tall and big, typical of the northern people''s figure and temperament. Seeing Li Beinian, he was surprised and said, "I thought you women would be very slow. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me." Jiang Chun is more than 30 years old, which is the most attractive time for men. What''s more, Jiang Chun is kind-hearted, gentle, and has an infectious smile. Li Beinian also raised his lips and said, "I am the fastest." "I''m not slow." Behind came the sound of footsteps, Liu Wei''s voice. Li Beinian''s shoulder was pressed, and Liu Wei''s tall figure leaned on her and said, "why don''t you give people face at all? That little girl is green with anger." Liu Wei''s short hair was buttoned under his hat. He was handsome and valiant. Li Beinian sneered: "that also must her own worth us to give face only then." Jiang Chun rarely saw Liu Wei so intimate with a little girl, tut shook his head: "you look at your figure, don''t crush other girls." Liu Wei stepped over and said, "go to you!" Jiang Chun laughed and ran away quickly.Special forces have returned to their positions, and Li Beinian and others are no longer laughing. Yang Dawu saw them coming and said, "good. It''s just five minutes. What about the others?" Li Beinian made a military salute and yelled: "report, in the back!" The other men arrived in twos and threes. People who are late will be punished. The men are all fined 20 push ups. Wang Shao and Zhao you''er ran over one after another. Wang Shao blushed and yelled, "I''m sorry, I''m late!" Zhao you''er is also apologetic. Yang Dawu, with an iron face and selflessness, said: "it doesn''t matter. Do five sit ups!" Wang Shao and Zhao you''er are both broken. Yuan Lijun, who had just received the punishment, said with a wry smile: "be content, girls are given preferential treatment, but we did 20 push ups!" See this, Wang Shao and Zhao you''er just balanced, accept the punishment of life. After the punishment, Yang Dawu''s eyebrows were still tight and he called out: "what about the other two girls'' dormitory?" "Come on A voice came from afar. Two girls ran over holding hands. One of them was particularly petite, Guan yueyun. Yang Dawu black face, "give you five minutes, you are all ten minutes, Li Beinian and Liu Wei time are just right, why did you go?" Guan yueyun blushed and lowered her head. Li Xueqing called out: "five minutes is too little, I can''t fold the quilt, so please Guan yueyun to help me fold the quilt!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Yang Dawu''s already black face suddenly became more black, and he said, "you are very proud of not folding quilts, are you? If you are late, you will also implicate your comrades in arms. What''s your name?" Li Xueqing had been running out of breath. Hearing this, she was unwilling to say, "I can fold quilts, but I can''t fold tofu. Moreover, at home, they are all made by nannies." Hearing this, all the people thought of Li Xueqing''s status as a daughter. "I asked your name!" Yang Dawu repeated, the tone became worse. Li Xueqing noticed that the people around him were looking at himself, and his face was even more red. He replied, "Li Xueqing." "Speak louder!" "Li Xueqing!" Yang Dawu took a look at Guan yueyun. Seeing her almost crying appearance, Yang Dawu said, "what about you?" "Report, my name is Guan yueyun!" Guan yueyun stood upright and respectfully saluted. Yang Dawu nodded with satisfaction, "Guan yueyun, if you are late, you will be fined ten sit ups!" "Yes Guan yueyun responded, and immediately lay down and started working on the grass. Li Beinian looked at the girl, surprised and raised her eyebrows. Guan yueyun looks thin skinned, but he never thought that his acceptance ability is faster than anyone else. Jiang Chun whispered to Liu Wei, "this little girl is good." Ma Lin, the darkest face in the instructor, said, "no desertion!" Jiang Chun immediately shut up. Yang Dawu''s voice sounded again: "Li Xueqing, late, implicated comrades in arms, fine do push ups 20." Li Xueqing a face not reconciled, "why she is ten sit ups, I am 20 push ups, this is not fair!" "The army has no room for bargaining. You can do it if you want to!" "What the army needs is absolute obedience," Yang Dawu said The voice is very loud, where has Li Xueqing faced this kind of situation? At this moment, he has been yelled red eyes, unwilling to say: "I am not disobedient, I come late for a reason!" "Whatever the reason, get the punishment first!" Li Xueqing, unwilling to do so, takes a look at Guan yueyun. Guan yueyun''s face is even more red at this moment, and her already petite figure looks pathetic. Ten sit ups are not difficult. Guan yueyun has achieved the ninth, but the speed is getting slower and slower. Li Xueqing immediately began to do push ups, can do the fifth time can not stand. It''s getting slower and slower, and both hands are shaking. In the tenth time, simply lying on the ground can not get up. Yang Dawu roared: "get up!" Li Xueqing was so tired that she called out, "I can''t do it any more." "No cooking, no dinner at night." Li Xueqing immediately alerted, jumped up and said: "what do you rely on?" "I am your instructor!" Yang Dawu''s voice is loud and fierce. Li Xueqing was so fierce that she almost cried. She said, "I came late because Li Beinian refused to help me fold the quilt. She had been well for a long time. She didn''t need to fold the tofu in a few seconds. She just didn''t want to help me! Guan yueyun won''t. can we blame us for coming late? " Li Beinian''s heart: MMP! Li Xueqing''s words fell, and they all came to Li Beinian. Li Beinian quickly stepped out of the line and said, "report! She''s telling the truth, I just don''t want to help her! " If it is true, Yang Dawu quickly said: "comrades in arms should unite and help each other. You can help, why not help!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Li Xueqing''s heart was dark and cheerful, and finally had a little vent after holding back for a long time. Deserve it! If she doesn''t help her, she should be punished together with Li Beinian! "Report!" Li Beinian quickly called out, "I am willing to help. If I am not willing to help, I can only say that I am not friendly to her, but I don''t think it is wrong." "Report!" Zhao you''er stepped out, "Comrade Li Xueqing''s attitude is not good, if I were, I would not help." Yang Dawu saw the situation, looked at Li Xueqing and frowned: "continue to punish, there are ten push ups, do not eat if you can''t finish it!" Li Xueqing''s face was blue and red, staring at Zhao you''er, and was furious. Bitch! From the very beginning, she found that Zhao you''er was trying to flatter Li Beinian''s little hoof! Zhao you''er is staring at some to be afraid, don''t open your eyes soon. Li Xueqing''s physical strength is really not good, after finishing the rest of the push ups, the whole person will die the same. In the absence of Gu MINGYE, Yang Dawu is the leader. Black like a face painted with carbon, a pair of sharp eyes swept across, and he said: "in the army, only absolute obedience. If the chief asks you to go east, you can only go east. Although I know that you only invited us for special training in order to make a movie, but we have never perfunctorily practiced our troops with the sick eagle." The sun in autumn is not as strong as in summer, but it is still very strong. To participate in the special training of 20 people, everyone can see that the disease Eagle special forces are not easy to provoke. Especially Yang Dawu. Yang Dawu swept around. "I don''t care who you are or what you''re from. You are the people of the sick eagle. Do you hear me?" "Hear me!" "If Mr. Gu is not here, I''m your immediate superior," Yang Dawu swept around. "You should be glad that the other one doesn''t have time to practice you. Otherwise, if you fall into his hands, your fate will be even worse." The other one? Li Beinian heard this, subconsciously thought of muxichen. "Report!" Li Xueqing cried out, "the other one you mentioned is not the chief of muxichen!" "That''s right," Yang Dawu nodded. "I believe you''ve heard about this situation. If he comes to deal with this situation..." Eyes cold cold to Li Xueqing body, "you eight achievements waste." Especially when it comes to Li Beinian. Musichen may not say anything on his face, but Li Xueqing will certainly not be as relaxed as he is now. Li Xueqing heard this, and did not notice what was wrong. Muxichen''s reputation in the outside world is relatively fierce, and it is normal to have such means. But soon, Li Xueqing asked the question that he wanted to know most: "excuse me, drillmaster Yang, will chief Mu come over?" Similarly, Li Beinian also wanted to know about this problem, and his ears stood up. "Yes." After getting the affirmative answer, Li Xueqing was happy and asked again, "when will I come?" "I don''t know." Yang Dawu squinted and looked at her sharply, "are you looking forward to his coming?" "Report, I heard that the head of Mu is very handsome," Li Xueqing did not hide, "I want to see it!" Yang Dawu nodded and then said, "don''t look. It''s from other people''s house." In a word, the scene laughed. Li Xueqing was a little surprised when he heard this. Then he subconsciously looked at Li Beinian. But Li Beinian did not squint and looked straight ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Seeing Li Beinian like this, Li Xueqing is even more angry. He liked Li Beinian. Li Xueqing certainly knows. Even on more than one occasion, he wondered whether the reason why Li Beinian broke the engagement with Mu Donglin was because of muxichen. However, if he is really with him, with his traditional character, how can Li Beinian film? It is said that a group of straight men in the Mo family have cancer. They look down on the actors most. Muxichen was raised by Mo family. He must have accepted the same idea since childhood. What''s more, Li Beinian has been with Saint Ann''s old man for a long time. He always sees a mysterious hero carrying Li Beinian in and out of the car They all have solid hammers. Li Xueqing''s heart, the idea of a thousand turns, but soon settled down to the heart. Yang Dawu should be just joking. "You can do the individual ability test first, and then you can be dismissed," Yang Dawu swept around. "Do you remember which comrade you are following? Go to your monitor yourself "Yes Li Beinian naturally knows his own instructor, that is marlin. Marlin was black, wearing a military cap, and his face was expressionless. It''s totally different from the smiley face I saw in the wedding room before. Li Beinian was calm and calm in his heart. He made a military salute to Ma Lin and called out, "monitor Ma!" Ma Lin nodded and looked at Li Xueqing and Ma Zheng, who came after Li Beinian. Ma Zheng is the only male in this class. He is not too tall. He is similar to Li Beinian, about 170-173. The fitness test is very simple, it''s running. The playground is big and there are many runways. Marlin was more than enough to stare at three alone. But I didn''t expect that, after a test, there were a lot of left behind. No surprise, Li Xueqing was the first to lose. He stood there panting and yelled: "I can''t run any more. I just did 20 push ups. I''ve been so tired for a long time." Marlin frowns and records her grades. Half a circle, less than 500 meters, took 3 minutes 38.4 seconds. "Rest." Marlin said, and then looked out into the distance. Li Xueqing noticed Marlin''s eyes and looked in that direction. Li Beinian has already run a kilometer track and is running towards this side. "How fast Liu Wei and Li Beinian are not far behind, but they also fall a few meters. At this time, they are panting and laughing at Li Beinian. Li Beinian turned his head and waved to her, "come on, catch up with me." Liu Wei was full of motivation and said, "here we are Then he accelerated the sprint. Jiang Chun and Liu Wei are not far behind. When they hear this news, they are not willing to fall behind. They shout, "wait for me!" Liu Wei laughs: "hurry up, where can the physical fitness test wait for you?" Said has run far. Out of breath, Jiang Chun called out: "good, you little Weizi!" Liu Wei pretended not to hear and ran far away. Li Beinian''s speed is very fast, and there is still room for him at this moment. Li Xueqing was standing in the middle of the track with a bent waist. Li Beinian heard her mumbling voice clearly when she passed by: "if I had not done push ups..." Li Beinian sneered, without any cover up. Li Xueqing clearly noticed that her face changed immediately and stamped her feet in anger. But soon, Li Beinian had already galloped away, the speed was very fast, like a gust of wind. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun passed by one after another, and no one paid attention to her. Li Xueqing stomped her feet to the rest place. As she passed by, she suddenly heard a sigh: "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is still very powerful." Li Xueqing suddenly looked, an officer who looked younger looked at the runway and followed his eyes. - - - Li Xueqing seems to be the first to find out that nianniannian is in love with Da Suo. I wish you a happy winter solstice and good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Liu Wei got married? And is this man''s sister-in-law? This is big news! Li Xueqing''s heart leaped. I thought Liu Wei had a story with Jiang Chun, and all kinds of media were also frying Liu Wei and Jiang Chun''s CP. unexpectedly, she turned out to be the man''s sister-in-law? Li Xueqing also want to listen to what, he saw his side of a military brother touched the speaker. The man immediately looked over, and immediately kept quiet and kept a secret look. Li Xueqing did not speak, pretending not to hear. After Li Xueqing, Guan yueyun failed again. It was expected. Guan yueyun is the smallest of the 20, about 155, and she is also thin. But even so, he ran nearly a lap, nearly a kilometer. Her instructor is a weekly salary, Zhou instructor came forward and said: "5 minutes 44.1 seconds, not bad, hard work, go to rest." Guan yueyun was too tired to hear this, but she still laughed and nodded happily. Then Zhao youer, Ma Zheng, and others stopped in twos and threes. The scores were all more than one and a half laps. Li Beinian, together with Liu Wei and Jiang Chun, competed with each other, and Li Beinian was the best, followed by Jiang Chun and Liu Wei. Liu Wei saw that Jiang Chun''s achievements were even better than himself. He was unwilling to cry out: "I don''t accept it. Come again!" Jiang Chun laughed, "come on!" The momentum is strong, but still panting. Li Bei read too, and couldn''t help breathing. He could not help but make complaints about it. "It''s not easy to win." Liu Wei laughed. Jiang Chun laughed more happily, "you little girl!" Liu Wei and Jiang Chun are both older. Li Beinian is a teenager. When she calls her a little girl, Li Beinian deserves to be comfortable. Soon the team regrouped, and the top three were announced and praised. Li Beinian gasped in the queue and heard Marlin announce his achievements: 2500 meters, 10 minutes, 31.1 seconds. Yang Dawu said: "not bad." But also just such a light compliment, Yang Dawu on the topic of change. Li Xueqing aware of this small detail, a little pleased in the heart. Fortunately, I didn''t boast about it, otherwise I would make Li Beinian famous. Hum! "Disband, listen to the whistle at 12 o''clock, and the canteen will assemble!" "Yes After the procession dispersed, Zhao you''er immediately went up to Li Beinian and said, "Beinian, you are so powerful!" "Wei sister is also good," Wang Shao said, "ah, actually stronger than men, but also let people live?" Liu Weishuang laughed and said, "let''s go and have dinner." "Xiaoweizi," Jiang Chun called out, "give me a seat later." Liu Wei: "rolling calf, not occupying!" "Remember!" Jiang Chun yelled and left with the men in the queue. Wang Shao vaguely leaned on the past and asked, "is elder Jiang Chun pursuing you, sister Wei?" "Go, this boy is like this," Liu Wei said casually, then changed the topic. "Go back and have a rest. I''m too tired. My legs are weak." Li Beinian is also tired enough to choke, two feet soft, way: "go." "Ah," Wang Shao wailed, "and climb the fifth floor..." Guan yueyun also followed them, her petite body said nothing. Li Beinian looked back at his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful." Guan yueyun was the second to come down, and her face turned red when she heard this. But when he looked up, he found that Li Beinian didn''t seem to have any sarcasm. He said, "I''m not very strong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Very strong," Li Beinian gently patted her on the shoulder, "just do sit ups are also very good, you this dress is not a little big, I took the needle and thread, you will repair later." I don''t know if it''s too hot or seen. Guan yueyun''s face is even redder, like a monkey''s ass. Hearing this, he nodded. Liu Wei said with a smile: "Xiaoguan, you can''t do this. How can you be an actor with such a thin skin?" Guan yueyun has been on the road for some time, and has always been tepid and has something to do with her personality. At this moment, hearing Liu Wei say so, his face is even more red, pleading: "I can!" Liu Wei laughed more happily, "I know, you are my choice." When Guan yueyun heard this, he nodded heavily, "thank you, sister Wei." Liu Wei looks at Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw this and knew it. She must have been chosen by her. Li Beinian cast a look of gratitude, and without saying anything, he walked back to the dormitory building. Li Xueqing seems to be deliberately alienated. Zhao you''er talks to Wang Shao. Li Beinian and Liu Wei stand side by side. Guan yueyun keeps her head down. No one goes with her. Li Xueqing felt annoyed and pulled Guan yueyun. He said, "go slowly. They have good physical strength, but we have poor physical strength to walk behind." Hearing this, Li Beinian in front of him looked back at her with a smile. Li Xueqing is more annoyed, holding Guan yueyun''s arm, deliberately falls behind. Guan yueyun frowned and tried to pull her arm back, but there was no one. She looked at the front. The four women in front of them are different in height, but the most eye-catching is Liu Wei. This pearl has been hanging high for a long time. Who in the circle doesn''t know Liu Wei''s status? She never thought that she would be able to make movies with Liu Wei one day. What''s more, she was promoted by Liu Wei himself. The girl beside Liu Wei, with a plain face and bright smile, has been in a mess recently. However, the real person is more beautiful and amazing than on TV. Her appearance is high and her figure is good. Her long legs are longer than Liu Wei. The proportion is perfect. The two of you behind you are indifferent, but the one around you Guan yueyun doesn''t like it very much. However, she did not know how to refuse her because of her childhood personality. After a short rest, we heard the sound of the trumpet. When we got down to the canteen, there was a long line ahead. Unexpectedly, the food in the canteen is pretty good. The soup is tomato and egg soup. Li Beinian carried the plate and saw Liu Wei sitting down from a distance, and soon followed him. Originally wanted to sit next to her, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Jiang Chun behind her, and immediately took a sensible detour to the opposite side. As expected, Jiang Chun sat down and saw the rice in Liu Wei''s bowl and said, "dig, how can you eat so much?" Li Beinian chuckled directly. Liu Wei didn''t like to kick him and scolded: "get out of here!" Jiang Chun took a sip of the soup and whispered, "give it to me when you can''t finish it later. That aunt gave me so much. I''m sorry to ask for it." "Go to you," Liu Wei was not angry, directly kick him, "to rob me of you, where the face?" Jiang Chun smiles and eats with his head down. Li Beinian had just peeled the egg when someone sat down. It''s Zhao you''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Zhao you''er sat beside Li Beinian and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''re sitting here." Listening to this, I don''t know how well Zhao you''er is with her. Li Beinian laughed and said, "eat quickly. I''ll go back to take a nap. I''ll gather at two in the afternoon." "Mm-hmm!" Zhao you''er, with a smile on her face, soon began to eat. Li Beinian doesn''t care about her. She looks around the canteen and finds Guan yueyun and Li Xueqing sitting on the same table. Wang Shao is sitting with an actor and chatting happily. After eating and drinking, Li Beinian was very tired. Holding the basin to wipe the body, put on a set of fresh and clean clothes, lying down. But as soon as she lay down, she heard Li Xueqing''s voice When I go back, I must ask my mother to cook more delicious food for me. Although the food is not bad, it is not my favorite Li Beinian said: Turn over, take up the earplug and eye mask that just came out of the cabinet and close your eyes. Can not sleep long, heard a loud noise, is the sound of the basin fell to the ground. Li Beinian is suddenly awakened. He gets up and looks up. He finds that she is not alone, but also Guan yueyun and Liu Wei. Li Xueqing picked up the basin and immediately said, "hand sliding, hand sliding, you continue to sleep." Liu Wei frowned fiercely. She was not a good tempered person. Hearing this, she immediately said: "I''m so bored that I can''t sleep quietly. You can''t stop it!" Li Xueqing did not make a sound, but Li Beinian clearly saw the disdain in her eyes. Liu Wei has re drilled back into the bed, did not see. Guan yueyun, however, could see it clearly. After looking at Li Beinian, they looked at each other, and soon lay back without any trouble. But Li Beinian was woken up and couldn''t sleep any more. After trying to squint for a while, he was called up by the sharp whistle. Liu Wei was very irritable, got up and began to change clothes. Li Xueqing mumbles, dissatisfied way: "I haven''t slept yet." With these words, he got up and looked at the other people who were sleepy and began to change clothes without saying a word. Female stars need to wear makeup at any time. Obviously, except Li Beinian and Liu Wei, other people have such consciousness. Li Beinian changed his clothes and folded his quilts. He found that everyone''s faces were still bright and beautiful. This time, there was no accident. Li Beinian and Liu Wei were the first to arrive, followed by Wang Shao. Zhao you''er came in a hurry, and Li Xueqing and Guan yueyun followed. Although there is still a gap in time, it is no more than three minutes apart. Yang Dawu was still dissatisfied, frowned and said: "female soldiers should pay close attention to the concept of time. When they hear the bugle, they must come down within five minutes, or they will be punished." "Yes Early training is mainly to improve physical strength, is a variety of physical training. Running, sit ups, push ups, frog leaps, flat support, etc. In the afternoon of the first day, I practiced for an hour and had an hour''s rest. We got together to play, and then we practiced for more than an hour. Until 5:30, finished dinner, a day is the end. After that, everyone gathered in the bathroom to take a bath. The bathhouse is very wide. This floor is separate for female soldiers. There is still room for six people to use. Li Beinian tactfully brought his own laundry soap. Liu Wei saw it and said, "come on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "I want it too!" Wang Shao was the first to shout. Zhao you''er, with sharp eyes, immediately called out: "I, I, I, I!" Guan yueyun came out with the basin in his arms. Seeing this, he said, "I also brought it." "Yes Liu Wei smile, "in the army also want fragrant, I first go to wash clothes, next time I will ask you." Guan yueyun was a little happy and nodded. Then Li Beinian, Zhao you''er and Wang Shao all went out to the laundry next door. Wang Shao waved to her and said, "you''re too smart. I knew I had brought it, but fortunately, washing powder is available. You can save some washing liquid. After washing, you can have a fragrance." Guan yueyun: "mm-hmm, I think so too." Wang Shao smilingly left, Guan yueyun is also ready to follow up, was called to stop. "Give me some, Xiao Guan." Li Xueqing came out from the bath, smiling, "thank you." Wang Shao looked at her and said, "I''ll go first." "Mm-hmm." Guan yueyun saw Li Xueqing, hesitated for a moment, or took it out, handed it over, and said, "you''re welcome." Li Xueqing took it, tore a hole and poured it directly into the clothes. Guan yueyun exclaimed: "you slow down!" This bag is not too much, only 500ml. At the moment, when he was thrown down like this, half a bag was gone. Guan yueyun was so distressed that he couldn''t speak. He said, "I can only have this bag..." Li Xueqing didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s just a bag of laundry detergent. I''ll give it back to you after going out. Don''t be so selfish." When she heard this, Guan yueyun couldn''t speak. She looked at the large pool of washing liquid in her basin, and then looked at the small piece that she was willing to pour down. She felt very flustered. However, he couldn''t say anything more. Li Xueqing saw her like this, way: "wait to go out, I buy you a lot of new, go, wash clothes." Who wants your detergent! I just want to smoke clothes. Who can''t afford laundry detergent after I go out? However, Guan yueyun blushed, but she still didn''t say it. Looking at her back, she followed her for a long time. Li Xueqing''s clothes are placed under the tap. As soon as the water rolls down, there are a lot of bubbles rolling out. Everyone looked at her, and Li Xueqing was a little proud. Hum the minor will wash clothes again and again, the bubble is always crowded. Zhao you''er said, "Tu Hao, only two bags of washing powder have been sent out. They will be used for a month. What do you use after putting so much "It''s not detergent, it''s detergent," Li Xueqing was happy and proud, "Xiaoguan gave it to me." Say, continue to rub the clothes, no strength, look light floating. This words is joyful, everybody looks to Guan yueyun. Guan yueyun tried to pull her lips, and soon stopped to wash clothes. Li Beinian took a look and quickly stopped looking. Liu Wei washed his clothes and went out. Li Beinian followed him and asked, "sister Wei, did you choose Li Xueqing?" Liu Wei looked at her: "I can only choose two people." Li beiread clearly and nodded. The clothes were hung up. After a day''s tiredness, we didn''t have the heart to say anything about the relationship between feelings. We just lay down and went to sleep. Li Beinian sleeps to the sky and his belly turns white. At half past five in the morning, the whistle was shrill. We all brush up to get up, but Li Beinian is surprised to find that Li Xueqing is actually making up. Surprised for a while, Li Beinian took up his basin and went to the washroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 See Li Xueqing such a bright appearance, other people are unable to help but see two more eyes. Guan yueyun climbed down from the upper bunk and saw Li Xueqing put on makeup and said, "when did you get up?" "I''ve been up for more than ten minutes." Li Xueqing dusted herself with powder and said, "I''m sure I don''t have time to make up when I wake up at this time, so I get up earlier." "What do you do with make-up? It must be a bad sweat after practice. Maybe you will take off the make-up directly. It''s so ugly when you feel dizzy." Wang Shao reminded. Li Xueqing did not care about the appearance, some proud way: "it''s OK, I use cosmetics are very advanced, with you should not be the same, there will not be these problems you said." Wang Shao heard this, disgruntled to turn around: "remind you just, love to listen to do not listen." Li Xueqing looked at her like that, hummed and continued to make up. Li Beinian came back to change clothes after washing. In order to facilitate temporary training, Li Beinian is already wearing the usual combat vest. Fortunately, she had prepared a dozen vests of similar style, which were all put in the cabinet. After putting on his sports underwear and trousers, Li Beinian put on his coat, which was the end of the job. When was combing his hair, Li Xue Qing was still painting his eyeliner. Liu Wei washes the face to come back also looked at her one eye, tut tut: "live so exquisite." And Zhao you''er saw Li Xueqing in make-up, also moved the idea of make-up, now has begun to make up. Guan yueyun came back after washing her face and hid in the corner to dress. She was shyly shy. When she saw them make-up, she only said, "I think it''s better to put some sun protection on it." "Here, do you want it?" Li Beinian has already started. When he heard this, he handed over the sunscreen in his hand. "Yes." Liu Wei made a sound and just made the last button. He took it, poured it into his palm and handed it to Guan yueyun. Guan yueyun is not polite and spreads it evenly. Li Xueqing saw this and laughed: "I thought you were not afraid of sunburn. I didn''t expect that you were raised so white. I thought it was born." This is Li Beinian. Hearing this, they could not help but turn their eyes to Li Beinian. Li Beinian is really very white. The whole body is white, and every skin is the shining point of white flowers. Li Beinian, as if he had not heard of it, wiped it on himself. She is really born white, but what does it have to do with Li Xueqing? When Guan yueyun heard this, she felt angry and said, "this sunscreen is mainly about sunscreen." Liu Wei laughs, do not know what mood is, bow head hums a minor to put on shoes. Li Beinian did not hear the appearance, said: "hurry up, assemble at six." Said has tied the shoelace, picked up the military cap to buckle on the top of the head, "go." Guan yueyun wiped it open three or two times, "give it back to you." Li Beinian casually threw it on the bed and then walked out. Liu Wei also out of the door, Wang Shao also immediately followed. When Guan yueyun finished wearing shoes, she looked at Zhao you''er and Li Xueqing who were making up and said, "hurry up, don''t be punished." "Well, you go first." Zhao you''er waved her hand, "my skin is a little bad, I can''t see people without painting a base makeup." Li Xueqing then said: "my skin is very good, that is, I want to look better at all times." Zhao you''er doesn''t answer, and Guan yueyun doesn''t care about them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 When they were finished, Li Xueqing got up after putting on her make-up. She went to Li Beinian''s bed and took down the sunscreen she had just thrown on. She muttered, "I haven''t heard of any brand." That''s what it says, but it''s still a lot on my hands. Zhao you''er sees, can''t help but open a mouth: "you this is not good?" "It''s nothing," Li Xueqing didn''t care. "She used it for them, and it''s the same for us. Do you want some?" Zhao you''er hesitated for a moment, also stretched out his hand. Li Beinian came down faster than the boys. Instructor group has been waiting for a long time, Yang Dawu looked at the time: 5:51. "Good." Yang Dawu is not a person who can praise others. A good sentence shows his approval. After Yang Dawu heard this, the soldiers muttered: "of course, the eldest woman." Marlin touched him and said, "there are other people. Don''t mention it here in the future." The man shut up and laughed. Li Beinian just stood up straight when Liu Wei said, "is that white dot military elder brother in front of you Li Beinian didn''t notice yet. Looking up, he saw Baiyuan at a glance. Li Beinian was surprised. Before she said anything, Bai Yuan had already said hello to her with a smile and said, "good morning!" "Why did you come?" Bai Yuan stood straight, "I am also a member of the sick eagle, and I want to protect you." This word comes down, the actors below coax out a voice: "military sister-in-law?" "It turns out that Beinian has a boyfriend!" "No wonder physical strength is so good!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Bai Yuan made a voice and immediately refuted: "I am Nianjie''s bodyguard. I have been following Nianjie since I retired from the army. I can''t deserve Nianjie. She deserves to be better." "Oh ~" Liu Wei echoed, "is it a secret love?" "Brother Bing is so shy?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Beinian said: Bai Yuan is speechless. Facing the sympathetic eyes of his comrades in arms, he wants to cry without tears. If it''s over, it''s over for him, boss! Fortunately, Yang Dawu soon stopped drinking. The actors soon returned to their seats, all on time at six o''clock. When Li Xueqing and Zhao you''er arrive, it has been several minutes. When he saw them running over, Yang Dawu frowned fiercely and said, "why is it so late, more than ten minutes later than others?" Li Xueqing was justified and said: "the report is only a few minutes late." Zhao you''er also stood upright and looked ahead. Yang Dawu: a few minutes late? Do you know the difference in the last few minutes on the battlefield! Maybe you come a few minutes earlier, you can save a dying comrade in arms! Just a few minutes? Time is life Li Xueqing was shaken by the drink, but quickly said: "I will not go to the battlefield, and this is not a time of war." "You are a soldier when you come here!" "If you are a soldier, you should obey the rules and be punctual." Then, seeing the makeup on Li Xueqing''s face, he said, "who let you make up? Go and wash it for me right now. Come back and do 10 push ups! " Hearing this, Li Xueqing''s face turned white and retorted, "I spent a long time..." "You can make 20 if you don''t wash it!" - - - hum, on Li Xueqing''s daily life. 6. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Li Xueqing is about to cry, looking at the ferocious Yang Dawu, his face is not angry. In the face of everyone''s eyes, a face flushed. Eyes also red down, quickly said: "I am a girl, makeup is very normal, you are against me!" Yang Dawu sneered: "against you?" Marlin saw the momentum and stepped forward: "report!" Yang Dawu turned back and drank, "say it "She''s my soldier, and I ask for her to be handed over to me!" Yang Dawu''s black face was even darker, "reject the request!" Said to look at Li Xueqing, "you don''t say I aim at you, now, immediately do ten push ups, as for makeup, you unload or not have nothing to do with me." With that, Li Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it''s softened. Li Xueqing disdains in the heart, but soon fell down and did ten push ups. Yang Dawu looks at Zhao you''er: "unload or not?" Zhao you''er stood up: "unload!" "Five minutes for you." Zhao you''er immediately turned and ran. When she came back, Li Xueqing had finished the push ups, and Zhao you''er was panting. Yang Dawu looked at her and said, "return to the team!" "Thank you, drillmaster Yang!" Zhao you''er is happy. Li Xueqing is not satisfied, why not punish her? But seeing Yang Dawu''s black face, I dare not say anything. Glancing at Zhao you''er''s pores, which are thick enough to transplant seedlings, I thought to myself: sure enough, it''s not a lie. All morning''s training is spent in various physical training and lying down. After gathering at 6:00, the training starts at 6:30. All run for half an hour. The dining hall starts at 7 o''clock, finishes eating at 7:30, takes a short rest, and continues training at 8:00. Today''s weather is relatively hot, especially I don''t know whether Yang Dawu intentionally or unintentionally called everyone to the middle of the playground, where the sun is most exposed. After finishing the physical training collectively, we will take actions in different classes. Ma Lin looked at Li Xueqing and said, "you are my soldier. I have an obligation to warn you. Deputy Yang''s temper is not good, whether you are a girl or not." Li Xueqing looked at Marlin''s temper better and said, "is he single?" "Yes." "He will be in the future." Marlin looked at her. "Wait a minute. He''s for you." Li Xueqing is dismissive. But it soon became clear that what Marlin said was true. In the morning, I practiced the mixed training of individual tactics and physical fitness, and practiced all kinds of lying down in the sand. Lying down with a gun, lying down with a gun in the sand, Li Beinian practiced very hard and learned very fast. Ma Zheng is the second. Li Xueqing and every time lying down, there are sand splashed on his face. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s itchy. Li Xueqing every time will grasp a hand, the morning time down, Li Xueqing sweat flow all over his face. Li Beinian''s physical strength is better than them, but also a sweat, skin stained with sand, looks particularly embarrassed. Inadvertently a look up, Li Xueqing''s face has already been miserable. eyelashes have been blooming, though not much, but they are also ugly enough. ''s face is quite distinct from each other, and some of it is rubbed off. The color of makeup and makeup is different. Li Beinian couldn''t help looking at it more. Ma Zheng was much more direct, saying, "I''m so ugly that I''ve spent all my makeup." When Li Xueqing heard this, she touched her face subconsciously. Then she gave Ma Zheng a fierce look and called out, "Why are you such a big man?" Ma Zheng looked at her with disdain, and soon turned around and said to Li Beinian, "you practice side lying very fast. Can you show me how to learn?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Li Beinian gasped for breath. Hearing this, he said, "OK, it''s very simple." Then Li Beinian set a good example. Ma Zheng looks at Li Beinian''s appearance and learns in a moment. Li Xueqing trembled with anger at the sight, but after touching her face, she felt that Ma Zheng''s story might be true. Looking at marlin, he said, "report, I want to go to the bathroom!" Marlin glanced at her and refused without hesitation: "assemble and disband. Wait five minutes." Li Xueqing beat drums in his heart and said, "I can''t hold back." "If you can''t hold back, you have to." Marlin''s face was straight. "No one in the battlefield can accommodate you!" Li Xueqing some not to accept, muttered: "now is not on the battlefield." Ma Zheng, who was learning from Li Beinian, chuckled and sarcastically: "if you really want people like you to go to the battlefield, you will surely lose." Li Xueqing heard this, his face difficult to see the extreme. But Ma Zheng began to practice again. Li Xueqing was very angry. Fortunately, the team assembled quickly and the actors all stood together. When I saw Li Xueqing passing by, I couldn''t help looking at it more. The team did not know who said: "originally, instructor Yang is to protect us." In a word, the audience laughed. Li Xueqing is clear, but this must be talking about himself. Hearing this for a moment, his face changed and he was very ugly. Looking back, the talking actors didn''t mean to keep quiet. Everyone saw the makeup on Li Xueqing''s face, and joked and said, "Xueqing, your face can be used for painting." "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen it." "Me too, me too. Wonderful." Li Xueqing was angry and called out, "shut up!" Originally you a word I a word of the men, see Li Xueqing this is really angry, are chatting up. Soon the team disbanded, but it was already 12 o''clock. There is only half an hour between meals in the canteen. Everyone is racing against the clock. Many people just did not see Li Xueqing''s face, but also deliberately detour to come to see Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing had never tried to be so embarrassed that she ran upstairs. He took off his make-up carefully and was very angry. Because of the tight time, the girls did not come up except Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing took the opportunity to go to Libei to study in bed, took sunscreen oil to his face, and then ran down the canteen. - today''s food is more abundant than yesterday. Li Beinian likes to eat meat foam, eggplant and corn soup. When he heard of the discussion, he sat down at a place. "Did you see that face of Li Xueqing, ha ha..." "I thought she was meant to be funny. I wanted to make a joke, but I didn''t think she was really angry and stingy." "Mm-hmm, yes, but it also proves that other girls are really plain, and Li Beinian is really beautiful." "Yes, yes, there is no make-up. I thought she looked so white after making up. Her mouth was red, and her eyebrows were very beautiful, curved." "Fart, didn''t you see that she was white in the sun, and I saw her pull up her sleeve, and her skin was really..." Li Beinian listened to the words coming from behind, and felt a little embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 I''ve always heard that men can''t talk without women. Now it seems true. But Li Beinian didn''t expect that he was in their eyes Is it good-looking "Beinian, you are here A voice came, a little high. Li Beinian looks back. It''s Liu Wei. At the same time, Li Beinian saw clearly the embarrassment of the men who were talking about themselves in their faces. Liu Wei quickly came over and sat down opposite Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw her and subconsciously looked around, "where is master Jiang Chun?" Liu Wei stares at her one eye, way: "look for him to do what, you also make fun of me." Li Beinian ate his meal with a smile and said, "I think elder Jiang Chun is very kind to you." "Come on," Liu Wei disapproved. "Their agency is frying our CP, and this guy has to make a show. We are classmates and have known each other for more than ten years. Who knows who?" Li Beinian raised his eyebrows and did not speak. Soon another person sat down beside him, Zhao youer. Not only Zhao you''er, but also Wang Shao and Guan yueyun all sat down together. As soon as he came over, Wang Shao couldn''t wait to open his mouth and said, "I just heard the man at the front table saying Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing is really embarrassed. Obviously, instructor Yang asked her to take off her make-up. What would she do if she didn''t take off her makeup?" "Fortunately, I went to unload it in the morning, and I knew it was wrong." Zhao you''er a face is glad, "fortunately ah." Wang Shao was also unhappy. Learning from Li Xueqing''s tone of voice, Wang Shao said: "the cosmetics I use are very advanced, which are different from those you use." what a slap in the face. It''s hard to see Zhao you''er laughs when she hears Wang Shao like this. She looks at Guan yueyun and says, "yesterday I saw her very unhappy. It''s clear that the washing liquid is Xiaoguan''s, and Xiaoguan doesn''t care to use it. Instead, she has to go out with her bubble like she doesn''t want money. Xiaoguan, did she use a lot of it yesterday?" Guan yueyun slightly bowed his head and ate his meal stiffly. Hearing this, he said, "just a little detergent. It doesn''t matter." When Wang Shao saw this, he was a little angry and said, "how can you be such a steamed stuffed bun? I think you were not very happy yesterday. If you are not happy, you should tell it out, or you will be bullied in vain." "This person is very excellent," Zhao you''er answered. "In the morning, she also used sunscreen from Beinian and squeezed a lot." "Isn''t it?" Wang Shao is more angry, "this person how this, North read morning is not early down?" "Yes," Zhao you''er turned her eyes, and then said, "I said her. I said it''s not good for you to do so. You can steal without asking yourself. She said it''s OK. She knows Beinian very well and uses it for you. She said that Beinian gave it to Xiaoguan by the way in order to flatter Weijie. She can use it." "Grass!" Wang Shao was so angry that he patted his chopsticks, "how can this man be so shameless? It''s disgusting!" Li Beinian couldn''t help but take a look at Zhao you''er. These words are really what Li Xueqing can say. However, it should not be said so directly in front of Zhao you''er, right? At this glance, Zhao youer did not open his eyes. Instead, he looked at Xiaoguan and said, "if she asks you for washing liquid again today, you can''t give it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Guan yueyun was also angry and nodded quickly. Zhao you''er looks at Liu Wei. Sure enough, Liu Wei''s face is very ugly. On the contrary, Li Beinian can''t see what kind of mood he looks like. He eats with a light bow. Zhao you''er couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and her? I see that you are all surnamed Li, and it seems that you have not made a correct decision when you are on the road. Did you know each other a long time ago? " Li Beinian moved in his heart and drank a mouthful of soup. He said faintly: "we knew each other earlier, but we all hate each other." "Can see," Liu Wei did not know what mood, took over the stubble, "this little girl should not be a brain damage, how to do something disgusting?" Liu Wei''s voice is not small, Li Beinian behind the table of men also heard. That table is where Jiang Chun, Ma Zheng and other actors are. Hearing Liu Wei''s words, he bowed his head and said, "it''s said that women get together is a palace fighting drama. It seems that it''s not fake." "Go, gongdou opera is bad. Concentrate on them. Look at them. Can they be the same?" "It''s impossible for Liu Wei to be dealt with. I can see that Liu Wei likes Li Beinian very much and has a good relationship with him. So other people are courting Li Beinian. Do you see that?" The men looked and nodded. When Ma Zheng saw this, he laughed: "why don''t you say that Li Xueqing is too annoying and pretentious to die. Li Beinian has a good character and is quick to learn." "I also found out..." The meal time is half an hour. But usually everyone finished the meal is about ten minutes. Maybe today is the reason why I am familiar with it. I have a good chat. It took more than 20 minutes to finish eating. After most of the people in the canteen left, Li Xueqing rushed down, panting. See the canteen aunt to take away, just shout: "Auntie, I haven''t eaten yet!" The canteen aunt is a three big five thick aunt, see Li Xueqing like that, way: "how so late ah, next time do not like this, go to get the basin." Li Xueqing did as she said. After eating, she found that many people were looking at her. He didn''t care and sat down. Ma Zheng went out with the rest of the meal and joked, "take off your makeup? You''d better make up. " The rest of the cafeteria all burst into laughter, of which Liu Wei was the most undisguised. Li Xueqing''s face flushed with anger. He scolded Ma Zheng angrily: "it''s none of your business, stinking three eight!" Ma Zheng laughed and left soon. The afternoon is group combat training. Each group has its own special training, and the result competition will be held in three days. A total of 7 groups, select the top three to be awarded, the results of the top three will be punished. The reward and punishment are set according to the rank. The reward is higher and higher from the third to the first, and the punishment is heavier and heavier from the fifth to the last. Competition is a variety of individual tactics, in addition to a variety of lying down, there are all kinds of creeping forward. Low position crawling, high crawling, side crawling, high side crawling and rolling in and so on. The results of the three days are remarkable, and we have made significant progress. However, the competition between the groups is to exchange instructors to score, with the overall score as the test standard. It''s fair and fair. Yang Dawu scored Li Beinian. Yang Dawu is the most severe and fierce of all instructors. But Li Beinian was also highly praised. Out of 10, Li Beinian got 9. Marlin''s face was bright for a moment, but the best was in his hands, and the worst was in his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Li Xueqing has converged a lot in these three days than in the first and second days. But in the end, she is a spoiled young lady. She can''t lift her hands and shoulder, but she can''t carry her shoulder. Her practice is a little stronger. She cries and says she can''t stand it. As soon as this comes down, Li Xueqing''s practice undoubtedly falls behind a lot. Li Xueqing''s score is recognized as the most temperamental and warmest instructor''s weekly salary. After watching Li Xueqing''s drill, he gave a 3 points with a stroke of pen. When the final conclusion came out, many people were shocked. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun came first, with scores above 8, with an average of 8.8. Guan yueyun and two other male comrades came in second, with a score of 6, and the others were above 8, with an average score of 7.8. The third place was Wang Shao and two other gay men, with an average score of 7.6. The average scores of the other groups were between 6.5 and 7.5, because everyone''s scores were not much different. But Li Beinian''s group is more miserable. Li Beinian scored 9, Li Xueqing 3, and Ma Zheng 7. Li Beinian''s score ranked first in the whole group, but the average score of the group was only 6.3, which was the last of the seven groups. When Ma Zheng saw the result, he directly scolded him and said, "what''s the matter? How can you delay your legs so much? Now it''s OK. The last one is 200 push ups. How do you do it?" Li Xueqing did not expect such a consequence. In the face of schadenfreude and condemnation, Li Xueqing felt extremely innocent and cried, "I don''t know it will be like this. I''m very serious. I tried my best. How could I get three points..." This fell, Liu Wei opened his mouth, and said: "the highest and lowest are in your group, a group of 200 push ups, a little bit more penalty for backleg." "But Beinian is really miserable. I''m dragged down by my pig teammates. Ha ha!" Said a man. Wang Shao also nodded. "If we are in our group, the first prize can go back to the box and bring something back. I want to bring back my perfume and sweat every day." Ma Zheng turned over and said, "I thought we could be the first one. How can you be such a vegetable? Every time you drag your feet, and the intensity of filming is very strong. What kind of actor are you like?" Li Xueqing''s face changed again and again, and retorted, "it seems that no one has ever made a play. I didn''t close my eyes for three days when I was filming" the legend of dragon beads ". I worked very hard, OK Ma Zheng disdained, "who didn''t know you found a double ah, Li Beinian was all shot by himself. The high-altitude video of hanging pressure was dragged by you several times, ng, and your arm was injured by you. Do you think others don''t know?" Li Xueqing: "nonsense. If it was true, it would have been out of the news. Where else would you be such a gossip?" "It''s all said by the makeup artist. Li Beinian doesn''t hype himself. You really think you''re so good," Ma Zheng didn''t give face at all. "Now you''ve got us the last place, 200 push ups, 100 of you, 60 of me, and 40 of Li Beinian. This is the most fair." Li Xueqing exploded, "why, we are a group!" "You know we''re in a group, and you''re holding back like that?" Ma Zheng retorted, "Li Beinian doesn''t care about his temper. I have a bad temper. It''s all you are holding back. You should be punished more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Li Xueqing''s face was very ugly. He was about to say something when he heard Yang Dawu''s violent drink: "what''s the noise?" Ma Zhenghuan is not happy to turn around. Jiang Chun came out to round the field and said, "Ma Zheng, you are the only man in your group. Be more humble and humble to be a lesbian." "I''m so humble that I let this man advance his inch," Ma Zheng was angry. "Li Beinian practices every day, and his intensity is higher than mine. As a result, people don''t say a word. Li Xueqing cries out all day long, and he''s bored to death!" "Enough!" Marlin stood out and said, "you are all my soldiers, only 200 push ups. I do 100, Ma Zheng do 40, and the other two girls have 30 respectively. This punishment will be ignored." "No way!" Yang Dawu didn''t want to veto it, but he didn''t look good. "They don''t have a good relationship. You are really wrong, but this is their punishment." The others were watching their jokes, and there were whispers. Li Beinian was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "there is no such reason. At the end of our platoon, we recognized 200 push ups. Ma Zheng and I were 70 respectively. Li Xueqing was poor in physical strength. 60." Li Xueqing bit her teeth and bowed her head. Ma Zheng refused to accept, "why, I don''t do it, I''ll do 50 at most. You let Li Xueqing do it." "Fifty of you, 60 of Li Xueqing and 90 of me." Li Beinian vomited, "this time, Li Xueqing is holding back, but we are also a collective. We don''t urge her. She has not suffered this kind of crime before, and she can''t stand it. I''m 90, no problem." Ma Zheng''s face changed again and again, and then he said, "I can''t do so much either. I just don''t think it''s worth it to such people." "No, it''s not worth it." "Beinian, she is lazy. Don''t get used to her." "Forget it," Li Xueqing gritted her teeth and called out, "I''ll make a hundred of them, and you''ll have 50 of them, OK?" Ma Zheng dismissively said, "if you still have a hundred, fifty will be called life and death. Ah, calculate it. Let''s take Beinian''s advice, you''ll have 60 and we''ll have 70." The punishment was agreed and the three began to do push ups. Yang Dawu looked at marlin and said, "you, five kilometers of cross-country load-bearing!" Marlin suddenly straightened up, made a military salute, and said, "yes!" Hearing this punishment, everyone is smacking their tongue. "Five kilometers of cross-country load-bearing!" "The punishment is too heavy." "This is the amount of training for special forces. They come to play with us when they are retired. There is not much time left. We should cherish it." Liu Weiyi pointed out that "some people who can''t go home as soon as possible, brother Bing is not easy." With that, he quickly disbanded. Li Beinian finished 70 push ups, and the whole person was about to die. His face was covered with sweat, and his body was already wet. Finished that moment, has been lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Ma Zhengcai has done more than 60 and is still continuing. But Li Xueqing is weak a lot, only to achieve more than 30, the hand is constantly trembling. All around seemed to be quiet. Li Beinian was staring at the green and yellow grass in front of him, and lost his mind for a moment. I don''t know how long, a black shiny upper, from the top of the head. They are exquisite and comfortable men''s shoes. Li Beinian was stunned for a moment and then looked up. Above his head was the bright and blazing sun, which hung high above his head, and the dazzling light fell into his eyes. Li Beinian squinted for a moment. But still, I recognized him at a glance. - - - a new day, tickets! I wish you all success in your postgraduate entrance examination www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 He is wearing a straight dark green suit and a beige tie today. His rare formal clothes make him look more handsome and straight. Looking at the soldiers who are used to the black paint, looking back at the honey colored skin of muxichen, I suddenly feel that he is also inexplicably white. As expected No contrast, no harm! Li Beinian was lying on the ground and looked at him for a long time before he was in a trance. The man on the top of his head looked down at her. The sparse eyebrow peak was hard to detect and held out his hand towards her. The palm is very big, and the inner side of the finger has a calluses that are obviously produced by holding a gun all the year round. Li Beinian stretched out his hand and put it on it. In a moment, he got up and sat on the ground. His hands were rough and wiped with sweat. Li Beinian raised his eyes and noticed that many people were looking at this side. In addition to the last of them, there were two other groups to be punished, so these people did not go far after they were disbanded. Li Beinian noticed the curiosity and gossip in these people''s eyes, and soon lost his voice and lowered his eyes. He said, "thank you." Muxichen''s eyebrow peak jumped abruptly and looked up at her. He was unhappy in his eyes. Thank you? She''s just in front of other people, leaving him alone? Musichen squinted, serious and calm face, displeasure and danger are distinct. Li Beinian didn''t realize it. He stood up and directly crossed him. He gave a straight military salute to Yang Dawu: "report, 70 push ups are finished!" At the same time that Li Beinian''s last word fell, Yang Dawu clearly received a sharp cold light. Yang Dawu was like a needle on his back for a moment, and his dark face was uncomfortable. Fortunately, he was black, and few people noticed something wrong with him. Yang Dawu nodded and said, "good, return to the team." Immediately, Yang Dawu turned and drank: "everyone gather!" The assembly speed is very fast, in a moment according to the original team arrangement. Soon Ma Zheng has returned to the team, leaving only one Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing couldn''t hold on, both hands were shaking. Yang Dawu asked the weekly salary he was counting, "how much is it?" Weekly salary: "41." A total of 60 push ups, now only 40, Yang Dawu also impatient, said: "let her do it first." In a moment, he turned to face the crowd and said, "let me introduce you." Li Beinian stood in the team and watched muxichen come step by step. Her brilliant appearance almost flashed her eyes. I don''t know whether I was just tired or because I saw him, Li Beinian''s heart beat very fast. I''ve been here for five days, and I''ve been busy shooting advertisements before I come here. I haven''t been with him for almost half a month. Libei thought sour heart, but also suffused with sweet silk joy. Yang Dawu''s words rang out: "this one is the leader of our special forces, muxichen." The voice dropped, and there was a voice of greeting at the bottom: "Hello, chief!" Muxichen light jaw head, way: "everybody is good." The voice is light and magnetic. It doesn''t sound the same as the soldiers who always shout and report. In particular, it is obviously more white than the military brothers, a lot of skin, looks sexy and white, but also does not lose the hard spirit of men. The girls were boiling at the sight of musichen. "This is chief mu?" "My God, so handsome!" "It''s so high. It''s a good voice!" - - - well, yes There''s only one watch at 25, and a blast at 26. Happy Christmas, everyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The girls'' voices are not low. Everyone heard this, and the men couldn''t help looking at musichen a few more times. Musichen''s expression is calm, at this moment by so many people looking at, is also not nervous at all. His eyebrows and eyes are like carving and painting, and his posture is as straight as a gun. Under the sun, honey white skin, compared with many soldiers, is simply too white! The facial features are beautiful without casting. Standing there lightly, you will have an indescribable leisurely leisure, silent and have a kind of unspeakable imperial temperament. Guan yueyun''s face turned red. Looking at muxichen''s eyes, he looked like a hook. Zhao you''er and Wang Shao are also excited, just what they said was passed on by them. Li Xueqing, who is doing push ups in front of the team, immediately looks up when he hears this. Just did not hear the voice of musichen, did not know that musichen actually also came. And now, musichen is here She''s doing push ups on the floor in a sweat! Li Xueqing''s face was hot and she felt that she had lost her life. But so many people are watching. She hasn''t finished yet. Li Xueqing is greedy to look up and see the back of muxichen. Tall and straight, the back is wide shouldered and narrow waist, and a pair of long legs are straight and thin, even and powerful. I don''t know what it''s like to take off your clothes Li Xueqing''s heart beat straight thunder, doing push ups more and more quickly. But Li Beinian always looked at the front, only looked at muxichen two eyes, don''t open his eyes. It''s like, I don''t care if musichen comes or not. Liu Wei is also looking at muxichen, subconsciously looked at Li Beinian, think she is really fierce. I have to admit that this man is really pretty. Liu Wei said softly: "Beinian, did you know each other before?" Li Beinian faintly answered the voice: "know." "No wonder." Wang Shao next to also heard this, way, "I said you how a commonplace appearance, indifferent to his beauty." This voice is not small, just a fall, around also low laugh. Beauty? Li Beinian couldn''t help but look up at muxichen, and suddenly turned to his sharp and clear dark eyes. Heart suddenly jump, Li Beinian quickly stand straight again, to Wang Shao way: "he is very fierce, you don''t be cheated by his appearance." "Poof!" Bai Yuan laughs. Marlin also laughs, "Hey, fierce?" Yang Dawu nodded: "it is very fierce." Muxichen raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Beinian, approached him step by step, and said, "I am very fierce?" In a word, the lower ranks saw him come down. In particular, after seeing the calm and calm face of musichen and touching the eyes that are familiar with the dark pool, we suddenly feel the danger coming. It seems that It''s really fierce. Li Beinian was watched by all the people and felt hairy all over. There is no lack of sympathy and schadenfreude in front of the sick Eagle Group. And the people behind them, their eyes are full of curiosity. Li Beinian''s body became more and more straight, such as a needle awn on the back, and said in a loud voice: "report, not fierce." "You just said I was fierce," said musichen, looking displeased. "Slander me in front of my comrades in arms. It seems that you forgot to punish me." The light floating words fell down, which made Li Beinian''s heart tremble. In a moment, a blush reached the extreme. Motherfucker! Open yellow cavity in broad daylight! Shameless! Li Beinian glared at him and then said, "report to the chief, I dare not!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Muxichen looked at her, her face light, calm and leisurely, repeated: "dare not?" Li Beinian was silent. Muxichen soon turned around, side by side with Yang Dawu. His eyes swept around and said in a slow voice, "everyone has worked hard." His voice is slow and light, which is different from those soldiers who speak and do things in a moderate manner. But It''s so goddamn handsome! Wang Shao''s eyes were straight, and Guan yueyun twisted her clothes. Zhao you''er has been looking at Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Yang Dawu drinks: "everybody says, Xin is not laborious!" All the people at the bottom cooperated very well and said in unison, "no hard work!" Muxichen nodded and said, "it''s better not to work hard, to be upright!" All in line. "Turn right!" The movement is neat and uniform. Muxichen''s eyes fell lightly and said, "run 20 laps to celebrate." There was an immediate wail from the line. "Isn''t it?" "Twenty laps, dead men!" "Are you serious, chief?" Yang Dawu spokesperson: "the chief executive never joked, walked together!" A group of people ran vigorously, Li Beinian was already tired and sweating. Liu Wei Ran flat with her and said, "do you have a grudge against him?" "Yes, yes, I want to ask." Wang Shao also ran down, "he knows you did 70 push ups and let you run. We didn''t do anything. We couldn''t stand running for 20 laps. You''ll die if you go on like this." Guan yueyun couldn''t help asking, "is it because you said he was fierce?" Zhao you''er: "not so stingy..." Li Beinian scolded his mother in his heart. Facing these people''s questions, Li Beinian said in a loud voice: "yes, we have enemies. He likes to target me." "Why?" "Why + 1." "Why + 2." Because we have adultery! Li Beinian roared in his heart, but said quickly: "it''s probably because I look good. He loves me secretly and wants to attract my attention." All of them said, "well Wang Shao ran away in silence, and Zhao you''er followed closely. Guan yueyun looked at Li Beinian and said, "if you can''t stand it, tell the drillmaster to rest. I''ll run first." Liu Wei: "I didn''t think you were such a person." Li Beinian said: Did I say something wrong? - at mussison''s command, all of them ran. Yang Dawu couldn''t help it and said, "boss, your running makes other people run well. Li Beinian can''t run any more. She does the most push ups and the strongest training intensity. I don''t think she can hold on to one lap." Muxichen looked out in the direction of Li Beinian. It''s really getting slower and slower. Bai Yuan also went forward and whispered, "boss, do you want to change your wife?" "Let her rest," musichen said Bai Yuan took the order and looked up. He found that Li Beinian''s movement was getting slower and slower. He yelled, "Li Beinian is falling behind. You can''t bear to rest first!" Li Beinian was really exhausted. He gasped and his heart beat more than twice as fast as his breath. The whole body has been drenched. Looking at Bai Yuan in front of him and Mu Xichen standing not far away from him, he held his breath in his heart and said in a loud voice: "report! I can stand it A word fell, and all the people around looked at it. Liu Wei ran back and said, "don''t try to be brave. If you can''t stand it, go back." "I can stand it!" Li Beinian got up and said, "we can''t do anything special on the battlefield. Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 At this moment, Baiyuan has no idea. Resentment and anger looking at muxichen, said: "you say what heart you Ann!" Muxichen eyebrows and eyes unchanged, looking at Li Beinian''s figure, light voice way: "30 seconds." Bai Yuan was stunned, and his eyes followed him. Sure enough, Li Beinian was getting softer and softer. Just in 30 seconds, he fell to the ground. Bai Yuan was surprised. He looked back at muxichen strangely and said, "you collude well?" Muxichen did not answer and walked toward Li Beinian. The pace is steady and unhurried. Bai Yuan is really feeling: beep dog! All the people around him exclaimed and reached out to help Li Beinian. Liu Wei came back all the way back. Wang Shao, in a loud voice, yelled, "Beinian fainted!" "No dizziness, no dizziness, just a fall!" "How serious is it?" "To the infirmary!" Just then, a deep voice came over: "get out of the way." When they looked up, they saw at a glance that they were not in accord with them, especially the bright muxichen. Ma Zheng refused and said, "what is bullying girls?" "That''s right. Beinian is never absent from work. Every training is to the end. When you come to her, it''s ugly." "Even if you have a grudge, you can''t play like this. Who can stand it?" Li Beinian sat on the ground, looking at muxichen''s figure against the light, and held a breath in his heart. Supporting the ground and pretending to be up, musichen had already fished her up. For a moment, there was silence. Wang Shao looked straight at him and said, "chief mu..." Startled, Li Beinian pretended to be dead and fell on his arm and narrowed his eyes. "I''ll take her to the infirmary. You go on." With a faint voice, musichen had already carried the man in his arms, which was almost like a man out of the water and walked away. Many people were looking at their backs, and the voices of discussion were suddenly aroused. "Isn''t it true?" Wang Shao can''t believe, "Mu head secretly loves her?" "Go," Liu Wei said, "maybe it''s just that I feel bad about it. What do you want so much to do? Keep running!" "I don''t think so," said Guan yueyun. "I don''t think Beinian likes his appearance either." "Well, I think so." "Well, go on!" - musichen took her to a shady place and said in a low voice, "no one." Li Beinian hem a, nest in his arms, way: "sour." "Where is sour?" Musichen walked in at random and put her on the chair. Li Beinian felt comfortable and said, "where are all sour." Muxichen shook his sweat and said, "change clothes first, don''t catch cold." "I don''t want to move. I''m so tired." Li Beinian pitifully stretched out his hand to him, "just do push ups, hands are going to break." Musichen did not know the mood to take a look at her in these days obviously thick a lot of hands, a pinch, two hands holding her arm soft meat knead up. "Well Comfortable... " Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and groaned, "go up a little." Muxichen''s strength was heavy. Li Beinian immediately frowned and said, "be gentle, right That''s it. Push it harder... " Holding it, musichen''s hand actually felt inside her coat and held the soft piece. "Ah..." Li Beinian exclaimed, caught off guard by a burst of trembling millet. Musichen''s breathing became more and more short. He pulled her button with his finger, pulled it over her waist and grabbed her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Li Beinian was sweating and his face was no exception. With his mouth, Li Beinian clearly tasted his own salty taste. "Well..." Dirty! However, the resistance has not yet had an effect, has been absorbed by musichen. Li Beinian was buckled on the chair, passively bearing his long lost kiss. Musichen''s skill became more and more skillful, and she was easily aroused. The body is not enough, but the heart is still excited to jump. Musichen''s movement became more and more fierce, almost the same as holding her whole person. But Li Beinian soon pushed him away, gasped and said, "I''m all sweaty!" Even if you are sweating all over, there are all kinds of sand and stink of sweat. Li Beinian can''t stand it! "It doesn''t matter," said murdochen, panting, holding her lips again, threatening to attack again. "I miss you." She wants to But I can''t! Li Beinian clearly felt his hand lift his vest, immediately pressed his hand, and said, "I have to go back first. What are you going to do?" With these words, his eyes soon fell on musichen''s straight suit, which was rare to be equipped with, "dressed so handsome, tut, go on a date?" "About you," musichon got up, his voice low and deep, his breath burning and his eyes burning. "Do you want to miss me?" Yes, how can I not! I think when I take a bath, I think when I sleep, even if I don''t pass the training sometimes. If only he were there. If only he were here But seeing the expectant look of musichen, he didn''t want to let him go. He didn''t open his eyes intentionally and said, "I''m so tired that I don''t have time to think about it." "Well?" Musichen raised his eyebrows. "Well, well, don''t be here," Li Beinian pushed him away. "It''s not good to be seen by others." "What''s wrong with it?" "We are husband and wife. Can''t we stay together?" musichen said Li Beinian glared at him, "go, I''m going to take a bath." "After the bath?" Muxichen grabbed her and said in a hoarse voice, "eat with me." "Hum," Li Beinian''s heart was sweet, and his face was stiff, "you can''t eat by yourself?" "I''m going on a business trip later," musichen said in a soft voice, holding her hand with deep eyes With that, she took off her coat. Under the coat is a military green cotton vest, white skin is tender and dazzling. Musichen''s eyes fell from her shoulder to the back of her hand. The color of the places blocked by the cuff was different. Although it was not big, the degree of light and shade was still very conspicuous. Li Beinian fan fan, heard muxichen said: "first change clothes." "My dormitory building is next door. I''ll go first. I''ll go to see you in instructor Yang''s office later." Muxichen answered lightly. Li Beinian immediately pulled back his coat and ran back with light steps. The footstep is too light, one can see that there is still some strength left. This woman''s physical strength is too good! Muxichen looked at her back, the heart suddenly itch, can not help but urge: "you hurry up." "I know!" Soon the figure disappeared around the corner. Li Beinian just lowered his head and smelled his coat. It was really All sweaty! She can''t stand it. He can''t stand it? His chest seems to have touched the warmth, Li Beinian heart stab, twist the body, where not comfortable. - - Wanli: after the identification, true love www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 After taking a bath, Li Beinian changed his clean clothes and went downstairs with his half dry hair. Long hair shawl, above wet sticky into a continuous, slightly curly in the hair tail tangled, beautiful and sprinkled under the sun. After they finished running, they were resting. The girls went in groups to go to the canteen. The canteen is not far from the dormitory building. At this moment, we can see people very quickly. Seeing Li Beinian walking forward with light steps, Liu Wei called out: "Beinian, are you ok?" Li Beinian saw Liu Wei, inexplicably a little guilty, and said, "it''s OK. I just took a bath and you just finished running?" "It''s been a long time ago," Liu Wei fanned. "Let''s go and eat." "Mm-hmm, I just have something to ask you!" Wang Shao is a group of girls, and Li Beinian more compatible. Now she went to Li Beinian''s back and pushed her. She said, "we can go out for a rest in the afternoon. We are going to go shopping. Would you like to go with us?" Li Beinian was pushed forward, and it''s hard to refuse. At this moment, I feel embarrassed. She''s going to go to musichen! But more and more people around, more and more eyes. When Ma Zheng saw her, he ran up and said, "how about Beinian?" "Yes, are you all right?" Jiang Chun also came forward and asked, "have you finished your bath?" Li Beinian felt guilty and coughed softly and said, "yes, I''m just a little tired. It''s ok now." "Let''s have a quick meal. Everyone has a rest in the afternoon. Do you want to go and play in the evening?" Another man, Feng Yiran, came over and looked at Li Beinian, his eyes shining. The boys are also the first time to see Li Beinian so Dishevelled. Originally not big melon seed face, by seaweed like long hair scattered cover, looks particularly petite. It''s just that Li Beinian is not the same as her usual appearance of being able to wear military uniform and handsome. Li Beinian is particularly feminine. In this queue, Li Beinian''s appearance hardware attracts more than a few. Hearing Feng Yiran''s suggestion, he also echoed: "it''s rare to go out. Let''s go together?" "Mm-hmm, we will not eat in the base, but get together outside." "Xiao Guan, Xiao Zhao, Wang Shao, they all walk together. We hold a group and wave together." Wang Shao and Feng Yiran are a group. They are not happy to hear this, "Xiaoguan is Xiaoguan, Xiaozhao is Xiaozhao. How can I become a company with a surname? When you call Beinian, you also call it by your name directly." Feng Yiran was a little embarrassed, and then said, "my name is Li Xueqing, and I have a surname." People laugh, you push me into the canteen. Li Beinian was driven to the shelf, so many people stare at her, so she can''t get away with it. In this way, they were pushed to the front of the line. In line, Wang Shao, the most gossip, asked, "when did you get to know chief mu?" This is what others want to ask, so there is no cover up for the voice. Facing all kinds of eyes from around, Li Beinian said casually, "I''ve known you for a long time, but I''m not very familiar with it." "Ah, do you know if he has a girlfriend?" Wang Shao asked again. Li Beinian was embarrassed by this problem. Is this to say that there is, or is it not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Li Beinian thought for a moment, facing the curious eyes from around, he finally said, "it seems that there is." "Ah..." Wang Shao looked disappointed. "Commander Mu is so handsome. He is tall and strong, and his voice is pleasant to hear..." "Don''t be crazy about flowers," Zhao you''er touched Wang Shao for a moment. "The man like chief Mu must have a high vision, and you listen to instructor Yang, he is very fierce." "Mm-hmm," agreed Guan yueyun. "It''s really cruel for him to let us run as soon as he comes." Liu Wei, on the other hand, said, "I think he likes reading in the north." In a word, several girls were quiet down, their eyes fell on Li Beinian. Not only the girls, but also the men before and after. Jiang Chun beat round the field: "Beinian looks good-looking, men like to grow beautiful." "Yes, I like it, too." Feng Yiran was a little shy. This sentence falls, was coaxed by the men: "Beinian was engaged to Mu Donglin before!" "What kind of man is mu Donglin? His younger boss!" Zhao you''er also nodded and said casually, "it is said that the young master of Mu''s family will be engaged again recently." "Shhh," Guan yueyun touched Zhao you''er, with anger on her face. "Beinian is still here." Li Beinian did not hear the appearance, smile, concentrate on queuing. It''s just, it''s just the surface. Li Beinian was full of musichen. This guy is still waiting for her in Yang Dawu''s office. Will she be worried if she doesn''t go down then? What''s more, he must go to work or something if she doesn''t go there, and musichen is waiting for her all the time? Thinking like this, my mind is in a mess. Soon it was her turn to cook. The cook''s mother looked at her and praised, "it''s so beautiful, little girl. It''s so beautiful to put down her hair." Li Beinian said thanks with a smile, and then he casually found a vacant seat and sat down. Absent minded, I took a sip of the soup, and I didn''t seem to be very happy. Guan yueyun saw it, looked back at Zhao you''er, and said, "look at you. What''s wrong? Beinian broke up with Mu Donglin because of his cheating. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Zhao you''er of course knows, some innocent: "I carelessly said slip of mouth just, next time not in front of her said." The girl''s voice was not big or small, and the men in the back heard it. Feng Yiran looked at Li Beinian''s tiny sitting figure. He felt some pain in his heart. He said, "that man is really too scum. It''s good to divide." This sentence falls down, also attracted a lot of eyes. Feng Yiran was a little embarrassed, but soon said, "I''m not wrong." Wang Shao cooked, sat down beside Li Beinian and whispered, "Beinian, can I ask you a question?" Li Beinian casually answered, "ask." "Mu Donglin and Mu Xichen are both surnamed mu, one east and one west, which are about the same size. I have just studied them carefully and found that they look a little bit like each other. Should they not..." In this way, Liu Wei, who sat in front of Li Beinian with vegetables in his back, also heard. Li Beinian also did not avoid taboo, and said directly, "well, they are half brothers." Wang Shao, with a face of "it''s true", nodded: "no wonder you know chief mu. Is it because you almost became his sister-in-law that he aimed at you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Li Beinian said Probably. " Wang Shao looked at her with some sympathy and murmured: "it seems that the relationship between chief Mu and mu Dashao is very good." Li Beinian said: I can''t talk anymore! What is she going to say! Li Beinian could only eat with his head down. He suddenly remembered that he looked back and asked, "what about Li Xueqing?" "Who knows," Wang Shao sees Li Xueqing unhappy is obvious, "just dawdle do push ups, the back also did not run directly walked, can''t find." As soon as the voice dropped, a soldier''s cry was heard: "Comrade Li Beinian!" Li Beinian felt that this was familiar to him, as if he were marlin. Hearing this, he turned his head and followed the sound. "Is Comrade Li Beinian in?" "Yes Li Beinian stood up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Company commander Yang asked you to go to his office!" Marlin''s voice was so loud that the whole dining room heard it. Liu Wei''s first reaction: "did you commit a crime?" This is not a small voice, people''s eyes are a little subtle. Li Beinian knew it was muxichen. He straightened his back and said, "here we are." "Report!" Feng Yiran stood up and said, "let people finish the meal first." Ma Zheng also stood up at the same time: "Beinian is very hard, please don''t punish her!" Li Beinian said: It seems that musichen has left a deep shadow on them. When Marlin heard this, he felt helpless and said, "the leader didn''t say anything. Let''s go and talk about it first." "Got it!" Li Beinian put down his chopsticks and soon went out. Guan yueyun looked at Li Beinian and ate less than two mouthfuls of food, and his affection for muxichen had turned to zero. Who expected, Wang Shao also said: "there is no such person." Liu Wei aimed at his eyes, but did not speak, Mou Guang knew what he was thinking. Zhao you''er also felt strange. She looked at Liu Wei and whispered, "why don''t I feel like I want to punish her? Sister Wei, do you think so?" Liu Wei likes Li Beinian, but he doesn''t like Zhao you''er. Hearing this, Liu Wei says, "eat first, and then ask her when she comes back." "But why is Li Xueqing gone? Have you seen her?" Asked a man. Ma Zheng sneered: "where to hide from playing the big lady''s temper to go." Guan yueyun and Wang Shao looked at each other without making a sound. - Li Xueqing finished the push-up and went straight to the direction where muxichen was holding Li Beinian. It''s just that after walking for a long time, I didn''t see any figures about Li Beinian or muxichen. I was a little discouraged. I found a place to sit down and have a rest for a while, but I fell asleep unconsciously. When you wake up, it''s quiet. In autumn, her body is a wet, the wind blowing, a chill hit. Li Xueqing stood up with her arm in her arms and walked forward in a muddle. Far away, see Li Beinian clean and fresh, long hair shawl toward the front of a building not far away. Li Xueqing a surprise, quietly Mimi followed her behind. Li Xueqing watched her go into the leader''s office. For a moment, she looked around mysteriously and then closed the door. As soon as Li Beinian went in, he saw muxichen sitting in a chair. Muxichen''s body is rarely straight, but his nature is not willing to be bound. At this time, he is not as well-dressed as he was just now, with a wide neckline. The tie was loose and loose, and the buttons on the neckline were also taken off, which added a bit of style and unruly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 See Li Beinian, muxichen lazily squinted, swept her one eye up and down, light way: "come here." An irrefutable tone. When Li Beinian looked at him like this, he must be unhappy. He walked up with a guilty heart and explained, "just now they took me to dinner. I can''t say that I''ve come to see you, so..." Muxichen did not speak, a pair of deep dark eyes grabbed her, watching her step by step toward himself, never opened his mouth. Li Beinian''s heart was more empty, so he walked up. She had expected that he would come and stretch out his hand, and then she would rush to him, Nestle in his arms, and then give him good hair. But I didn''t think, musichen didn''t do anything. Askew sits on the chair, looks at her to come over, the light voice way: "come here." Li Beinian felt flustered and stood beside him. Then, he looked around and murmured, "is there no monitoring here?" Well, No. Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief and went up to muxichen and gave him a kiss on his mouth. Muxichen is still stiff faced, she was so kiss, there is no relief. Holding back the fire for more than half a month, where is this light floating kiss can be solved? When Li Beinian saw muxichen''s appearance, he felt more fluffy in his heart. Simply holding his shoulder, he sat down on his leg and said, "have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? " Muxichen seized her waist, took her to his arms, and whispered, "what do you say?" His voice was low and smooth, with unspeakable hoarseness and dangerous information. Li Beinian easily sniffed his body clean breath, Miss greedily sucked two more, soft voice way: "you really fragrant." Muxichen''s sparse eyebrows were raised high, glancing at her flattering expression, and softly hummed: "want to eat me?" Li Beinian blushed and hugged his neck with dog legs and kissed him on the lips. The rare initiative easily aroused the desire of musichen. But her half reserved and half active kiss, to him, was like scratching on his boots! With her big hand clasped on her head, musichen turned his back and grabbed her firmly and pressed her in his arms. His aggressive and aggressive actions, which did not give her any chance to react, followed. Li Beinian''s breath was about to be swallowed and kissed. He tried to raise his face to gasp, but soon he was pressed down again. Musichen kisses her, and his palm is not honest. He gropes into her waist. At the same time of touching her waist, her eyebrows frowned fiercely. Then the palm of the hand touched her stomach, starting with a clear texture of the vest line. There is no fat on the waist. It is smooth and tender. Musichen was not pleased to let her go, his voice was hoarse and low: "so much thin." Li Beinian was so oppressed by him that he couldn''t breathe. As soon as he let go, he could only lie on his shoulder. Hearing this, he panted slightly and said, "this is a good figure. You know something about it." "Good figure?" Muxichen dissatisfied way: "originally is not big, again good has not." Li Beinian was annoyed and pulled his hand out. "Don''t touch it!" Muxichen, who could move away, pressed her hand down, touched her face with her lips, and whispered, "touch to grow up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 With that, muxichen hugged her and once again deeply kissed her. His voice was hoarse and said, "I think you want to be crazy. You don''t want me at all?" Li Beinian rubbed against the temperature on his body, and some of them were confused. Hearing this, he said in a coquettish voice: "I want to." "Don''t you want to see me yet?" Muxichen squinted, did not believe the appearance, squeezed her harder. Li Beinian jiaochen: "pain." "What about that?" Li Beinian breathed more and more heavily and said, "are you a wolf?" "If you like, I can." Muxichen shallow hook lips, lips close to her face, light voice way: "first take you out to eat, afternoon home good?" When Li Beinian heard this, he was embarrassed and said, "they invited me to play." Musichen blackened. "Who are they?" "Well, colleagues who have been trained together." Li Beinian looked at his face and quickly changed his mouth tactfully, saying, "both men and women have it." "They are more important than me?" Musichen squinted and looked at her dangerously. Li Beinian bitter face: "can''t compare, can''t compare." "Well?" Musichen raised his eyebrows in danger. "You matter, you matter!" Li Beinian said quickly, but then he asked, "aren''t you going on a business trip?" "Tomorrow is fine." Muxichen''s hand did not once pinch her waist has been tight smooth waist line, frown: "usually eat more, I let the kitchen crew to add food to you." "That''s enough. I can''t finish the food every day. I''ll add more!" Li Beinian looked at him, pulled his hand away and said, "let''s go to dinner and finish You go on a business trip and I come back. They have activities in the evening. Everyone goes. If I don''t go, it will be very conspicuous. " When musichen heard this, he sighed, "you haven''t been home for half a month." Li Beinian felt guilty and said, "I want to train specially..." "It''s only been five days of special training," said musichen, grimacing. "You haven''t been home before." "Then I''m going to shoot an advertisement..." "Advertising is more important than me?" Musichen''s unhappiness was all written on his face, "is work your husband?" Li Beinian said, "work makes me happy." "I can make you happy too," murdochen lowered his voice and moved his lips on her face. "Mu Donglin''s engagement news has been released, and he will be engaged next month." "So fast?" Li Beinian was surprised, "no wonder someone just talked about this matter, dare to announce it!" "Well," musichon straightened her up. "What about me?" "What''s the matter with you?" Li Beinian pretended to be stupid, and soon made a gesture to get up, "eat, I''m going to starve to death!" "What about my place?" Musichen pressed her on his lap. "When will you give it to me?" Li Beinian''s eyes were wandering and he said vaguely, "let''s talk about it again..." However, as soon as the voice dropped, Li Beinian immediately exclaimed. Muxichen pressed her on the desk, suppressed her, and said faintly: "don''t want to give it?" "No!" Li Beinian retorted quickly, but his words didn''t have any strength at all. He stammered: "it''s not time yet..." "And when?" Musichen untied the button of her military uniform, and the palm of his hand drifted away. "Give me an answer." "Wait Wait for mu Donglin to get married. " Muxichen leaned over and whispered, "they won''t get married until next year." "Then..." Before Li Beinian''s voice came out, he heard muxichen''s hoarse voice: "the skin is really white." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Li Beinian was stunned and heard him say, "I really want to kiss you." Li Beinian immediately exclaimed, "no way!" "Well?" "When are you going to announce it?" musichen said in a low voice The tone is gentle and the eyebrows and eyes seem careless. But that hand, however, is always in her clavicle up and down. Li Beinian can see that he is threatening her! But But What can I do? Li Beinian struggled to get up, and in a moment he was lying flat on the table. Several strands of long hair streamed down from the table and hung on the other side of the table. Li Beinian looked at the calm and comfortable man in front of him, hesitated to ask for his consent, and said, "well, before they got married?" "The day of their engagement," murdochen said in a low voice, holding her legs up in one hand, to keep them out of the air. "It was a good day." Li Bei read silence for a moment, then weak way: "is not too fast?" "Quick?" Musichen pulled her up and gave her a kiss on the neck. Li Beinian was so scared that he immediately pushed his head away and said, "come on, I''m still training. I don''t have time to deal with those things..." "Cheng Bai Cheng didn''t eat rice." "It''s too hard, sister Bo." "Duty." Muxichen put his arms around her and said slightly bitterly, "or do you not want to?" Without waiting for Li Beinian to answer, muxichen said in a quiet way: "I sleep for you to sleep, the certificate is also with you, the person is also your, you don''t even give me a title, can''t you say it?" Li Beinian: "bah, you are clearly..." You can see the dangerous and deep eyes of muxichen. When he comes to his mouth, he turns a corner and says, "it''s not that you don''t give it. Can you wait for a while?" With that, he took muxichen''s face in his hands and kissed him in his mouth. Like a child, he said, "how about next year?" "Not good." Muxichen retorted stiffly, according to her mouth to gnaw down, "if put before, you this is the crime of hooliganism, to be criticized by the masses." Li Beinian laughed and pushed him away. "Get out, it''s all for men." "It''s even harder to deal with women," musichon picked her up and put her on the ground. "It''s a pig''s cage." "Hum." Li Beinian didn''t want to continue this topic and said, "I''m so hungry." "Well." Muxichen light should sound, then, glanced at the closed door, whispered: "there is someone outside." Li Beinian was immediately surprised, "who is it?" "A woman, 165 or so tall and thin, lies on the door listening to us." Musichen''s voice is very small, deliberately leaning against Li Beinian''s ear to say. Li Beinian suddenly realized that muxichen didn''t speak loudly all the time, and even deliberately lowered his voice. Li Beinian was not on guard at all. Hearing this, he immediately pushed him and said, "why don''t you tell me?" "She can''t come in anyway." Muxichen took his lips and put his arms around her waist. "If she wanted to come in, she would have come in." Li Beinian thought more and more angry. He twisted his hand and growled: "I just didn''t pay attention to what I said. I don''t know how much she heard!" "You hear it. What are you afraid of?" "We didn''t do anything," he said "It''s nothing to do!" Li Beinian immediately tied his own button and stamped his feet with anger, "how can you be so big in your heart? What if you spread it out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "It''s passed on. We work with certificates and are protected by law." Li Beinian was angry and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, outside the door came a shout: "who is there?" It''s Marlin''s voice. Lie in the crack of the door to listen to Li Xueqing was drunk a shake, in a moment, turned to run. Marlin frowns as Li Xueqing flees away. But also did not stop, stepped to the closed door, knocked on the door. "In." Muxichen faintly dropped a word, and naturally sat down on the chair, slowly buttoning himself. Marlin saw this lineup, a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "boss, someone was just lying on the crack of the door." "Who is it?" Li Beinian immediately asked. "Li Xueqing." Marlin looked at them and then said, "the people in the canteen are scattered. There are no people outside now. If you want to go out, take advantage of it." Muxichen''s eyebrow jumps straight, discontented way: "did you call a person in the door?" Ma Lin? Then, seeing musichen''s eyes, I knew what he meant. Some embarrassment, marlin is also able to stretch, immediately called out: "sister-in-law good." "Shh!" Li Beinian was so angry that he went back to Ramsey and said, "go, go, eat!" Muxichen along her arm to her arms gently around her, quite a bit of resentment, slow voice: "how with the love like, use it?" Usually, the young couple hide in the room and say that there is no problem, but now that Ma Lin is there, Li Beinian blushes, stares at him, no longer gives him a chance to speak, and drags him out. Although there was still no one around, Li Beinian went to the toilet on the pretext of just in case and asked him to get on the bus first. After a minute or two, Li Beinian ran to the ground and got the co pilot of the green Hummer. Muxichen saw her Xiaojiu at a glance, and glanced at her faintly. Soon he kept silent and started the car. Glancing at the rearview mirror, Li Xueqing is hiding behind the turning building in military uniform. She is looking at this side from a distance, with reluctance and jealousy on her face. Although hiding secretly, the expression on his face is not obvious, but also can''t escape his eyes. Musichen''s heart moved and looked back at his own woman. Li Beinian fastened his seat belt, and did not realize that he had never prevented Li Xueqing. Perceiving that musichen was looking at himself, he thought that he was still unhappy, and began to feel guilty. A bold idea flashed through muxichen. He was silent and soon left the military area command. Muxichen took Li Beinian to taste the new restaurant he invested in. The new restaurant is called "food". We invited the chefs of Guangdong cuisine and Hunan cuisine. They are exquisite in craftsmanship, exquisite in appearance, complete in color and flavor, which makes people thumb. Li Beinian was full of praise for eating, and he let go of it in the elegant decorated box. It''s also because she hasn''t had much good food recently. Today''s food is especially delicious. When he saw this, he was more attentive to bring her vegetables and soup. Li Beinian has recently developed the habit of not wasting. He can''t eat too much, just like he is pregnant. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It is the best time to take a nap. Li Beinian fights with his eyes and says, "you are not going on a business trip. Go quickly. I''ll take a taxi to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Muxichen was a little displeased, but seeing her like that, he didn''t say anything. He drove her to the car and sent her back to the military region. "I have to stay in Mingcheng for a few days and come back to see you," musichen untied his seat belt and leaned over to her. "Kiss me." Li Beinian was a little frightened and looked around. Then he gave him a kiss on the face like a thief. Muxichen''s eyes were very familiar with it. He pressed down directly and held her lips heavily, sucking and biting punitively. Li Beinian ate pain and frowned slightly, but for the purpose of smoothing his hair, he did not resist. Instead, he took his lips in line with his movements and sucked them up with revenge. Two people depend on for a long time, musichen will release her. Li Beinian felt that his lips were hot. He reached out and touched them, and they were swollen. Micro angry glared at him and said, "you mean it!" Muxichen saw her red and swollen lips, a burst of fresh air, said: "even." "Where is the level, I have to go back to the dormitory!" Musichen pointed to his mouth. "I want to go back to the company, too." "Hum!" Li Beinian was angry and got out of the car. He slammed the door and trotted to the dormitory. After running for a long time, Li Beinian looked back. The vast playground, illuminated by the sun, covered by flying dust, the green Hummer drove far away, and the shadow soon disappeared in the distance. Li Beinian heart acid, not to give up looking at that place, licked licking slightly red swollen lips. They do I haven''t been together for a long time. Soon! Li Beinian turned around and climbed the stairs step by step and returned to the dormitory. When passing the third floor, I suddenly saw a figure standing with its back to the ascending stairs. Li Beinian was stunned. The man had already turned his head. It''s Feng Yiran. When Feng Yiran turned to see Li Beinian, his face was obviously happy and said, "you are back." Li Beinian blinked and was surprised. He said, "what are you doing here?" Wait for you. Feng Yiran was a little shy and said with a smile: "my comrades in the dormitory are sleeping. If I can''t sleep, I''ll come out and have a breath." Li Beinian did not doubt that there was him and nodded: "I went up first." "Beinian," Feng Yiran stopped her, looked at her red lips, opened his mouth, and said, "what''s wrong with your mouth?" Li Beinian pursed his lips and said, "I just went out to eat. I ate some spicy food and was swollen by spicy food." "Oh Who are you going with? " Li Beinian subconsciously took a look at the direction he had just looked at. After confirming that he could not see the door, he said, "assistant, let her buy something." Feng Yiran nodded, somewhat embarrassed. Li Beinian sighed with relief that he did not ask. Feng Yiran said again: "we are all going to the party in the evening, do you know? You must come. " Li Beinian lifted his lips and nodded: "good." Feng Yiran looked at Li Beinian''s back and couldn''t stop his heart beating. Especially when I thought of her white face, the bright red lips that attracted people''s eyes, it was a moment of bewilderment. Li Beinian is excellent in every aspect. He has no way to criticize his appearance and character. Feng Yiran heard the voice of his heart, a uncontrollable. Finally, I went upstairs, and everyone else in the dormitory fell asleep. Li Beinian stealthily took off his coat and shoes, even his trousers were afraid to change, and carefully went to bed. As soon as he lay down, Li Beinian fell asleep. Recently, Li Beinian was really tired. After he fell asleep, he didn''t even have a dream, so he went to sleep until dawn. Today is no exception, sleeping directly to the afternoon, Wang Shao wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Li Beinian was too comfortable to sleep. He didn''t want to get up. He was not hungry. He wanted to say that he would not go. But he thought that he had promised Feng Yiran. He had to struggle twice and stay in bed for more than ten minutes before he got up. When they came back from washing, the girls were all dressed up. Li Bei read a yawn, lazy to move, directly wipe a cream to go. The party was organized by Feng Yiran, and naturally it was his treat. I went to a very high-class western restaurant for dinner, and Li Beinian smacked his tongue. Although the instructor did not come, but the consumption of this kind of place is not low. The consumption of 20 people is also a very large number. After dinner, everyone went straight to the night. It was a KTV. According to Feng Yiran, this is a shop opened by his friend. The whole consumption is free of charge, so everyone can eat and play freely. Liu Wei is a Mac. He used to sing the last song for TV series. Now he is holding the microphone and will not give up. Basically, one person ordered a song. The four microphones in the venue couldn''t be free. The voices of men and women mixed together, which was very lively. Li Beinian, however, seldom attended such an occasion. He was fresh for a moment. He took his hand bell and rang with Wang Shao. Playing and playing, it''s hard to avoid drinking. Jiang Chun held a cup of wine to toast, and then all kinds of people were holding glasses to toast. Li Xueqing also ordered a few songs, all of them are new songs, very, very popular. But few can sing, and the sound line is difficult to imitate, very difficult to sing. Only Wang Shao and two other young boys who seem to be young can be connected. Feng Yiran finally began to propose a toast. After a round of drinking, he sat down beside Li Beinian. The music was a little loud. Feng Yiran''s voice could only reach her ear and yelled, "come, Beinian, it''s really lucky to know you. Cheers!" Li Beinian read the way of nature. It was polite and took a sip of juice. Feng Yiran finished his drink and said in Li Beinian''s ear, "why don''t you sing? Your voice is so good. You should sing well." Just now, Liu Wei also asked her to sing, but she just yelled. Feng Yiran praised her so much that Li Beinian couldn''t help laughing and bending his eyes. He said, "you sing, I''ll listen." When Feng Yiran heard this, he quickly called out, "I''ll take some, let''s sing together." After that, Li Beinian agreed or disagreed, so he went to the song ordering platform. In order to avoid the point of song cold, Feng Yiran cleverly to the old song point. The point is a very classic love song duet. Feng Yiran grabs a microphone from Liu Wei''s hand and hands it to Li Beinian. When Li Beinian saw the song, he was embarrassed and said to the microphone, "I can''t..." "No, you don''t know such a classic song?" Not really "What about love?" Feng Yiran asked. Only this one asked, someone took the lead in coaxing: "so it is!" "You don''t mean well." At that time, the field was in chaos. Li Beinian said with a straight face: "go to you. It''s still Feng Yiran''s treat today. If you quarrel again, you''ll have to pay for it." The crowd laughed and said, "yes, yes, yes, sing it. Beinian has come and hasn''t sung yet." "I haven''t heard you sing," Li Xueqing said. "You can''t be a pentatonic, are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "How can this be possible? You can hear all the voices. Beinian must be good at singing," Feng Yiran was very supportive and said, "come on, let''s start." This song is also very classic, Feng Yiran''s voice is very low, but it is a bit of Eason Chan''s demeanor. Li Beinian listened to him finish singing, and then slowly connected: "I can''t sing that song again..." Soft voice, with ethereal clarity, the sound line is smooth and graceful, listen carefully, you can detect the deep love helpless. Such a sound fell down, the whole audience was in uproar, and everyone clapped their hands. "Great!" "That''s good. I''ll go. I thought it was the original song." "It''s not the same as the original one. The voice is too bad, but it''s also very good to listen to." Li Beinian was praised a little embarrassed, some can not sing. Being pressed by Jiang Chun, there is no sound around. It''s just that the female voice is gone, and then it''s Feng Yiran''s turn. With the cooperation of a song, people have a new understanding of Li Beinian. "It''s a pity that you don''t make records with your voice!" Feng Yiran gives Li Beinian a thumbs up. Under this praise, other people are also full of praise for Li Beinian. Li Beinian was flattered a little embarrassed, but he also accepted it. Can not be modest, modest words will be praised more ruthlessly! It''s the same with the iron man! Liu Wei asked Li Beinian, "have you heard of it?" Li Beinian nodded and said, "I can sing." Liu Wei was a little surprised. Soon the music began to ring and said, "I''ll go first." Liu Wei''s voice line is very suitable for this kind of fast-paced and slightly decadent style. After a period of singing, applause and screams are constantly going on. Soon it was Li Beinian''s turn: wish me smoke, wish me manly and lazy and tired look at me crazy and funny and dignified ask me to be beautiful and kill me without blinking an eye I''m ready to show off and praise me for being ready to cover up Li Beinian''s voice was languid and listless, but she was full of momentum. She broke some sense of sight that she was hoarse. It was obvious that she was calm. In the second half, in addition to Liu Wei, the real Mac, Li Beinian was forced to bully Mai. However, Li Beinian can easily control both the low and decadent ballads and the sweet youth style. Liu Wei can''t sing many songs, and Li Beinian can''t follow K. Finally, the party ended with a chorus of beyond''s "the sea and the sky". We all drank a little wine. The girls didn''t drink much, but it was enough to hypnotize. After going back, everyone took a bath and went to bed. In the next few days, Li Beinian will be praised as a flower. In addition, people also found that Feng Yiran was more and more attentive to Li Beinian, and he was more and more undisguised. Li Beinian didn''t feel anything at first. After a word, I said something to Li Beinian. How could Li Beinian not know? Feng Yiran is interested in himself! How can I do that? She has a man! And even if there is no man, Feng Yiran is not the type she likes So Li Beinian saw him and dodged. It was obvious that he wanted to get out of trouble, so we didn''t have to tear up our faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 However, Feng Yiran did not confess, that is, all kinds of approaches and courtesies. After a few days, even Ma Zheng joined the ranks of gallant. Li Beinian was scared to avoid them. When he dodged, only Li Beinian found Li Xueqing strange. Li Xueqing not only began to gregarious, even before the quality of a lot less. Now it seems to learn how to flatter. Although many times it ends in embarrassment, it can be seen that Li Xueqing is trying to integrate into them. Guan yueyun is soft-hearted and often takes her to eat with them. The 15th day of special training in the military region. To begin combat practice, you need to change from a group of three to a group of four, so you can only regroup. Li Beinian''s achievements are excellent, and he is also an important supporting role in "thorn vine". Therefore, Li Beinian was assigned to the group of Liu Wei and Jiang Chun. After grouping, everyone''s strength has been balanced, but what makes Li Beinian uncomfortable is that she and Feng Yiran are in the same group. It was such an assignment that everyone knew that Li Beinian was going to play female No.2, and she had a lot of rival plays with Liu Wei, female No.1, with a high attendance rate. And we also did not expect that Feng Yiran could be the worst villain. Wave after wave of surprise, let everyone surprise and envy. Jiang Chun is a martial arts player, and the fighting background is undoubtedly the best in this group. Everyone thinks that Feng Yiran should be the second. After all, Jiang Chun and Feng Yiran worked together in a "Teng long", playing the role of master and apprentice. Besides the film emperor Jiang Chun, Feng Yiran was also nominated for the best supporting actor award. Action plays, of course, are no exception. However, during the test, a black horse came out. Li Beinian! Li Beinian''s melee ability is not as good as Jiang Chun''s, but far better than Feng Yiran, which surprised everyone. Test time is one day, the top group, the strength is undoubtedly the best. Ma Zheng is still in a group with Li Xueqing. When Ma Zheng sees Li Xueqing, he doesn''t look well. Especially after hearing that there were also competitions, Li Xueqing was warned not to give a half face. If in the past, Li Xueqing will certainly spray his face directly, directly open scolding. But during this period of time, she has restrained too much. After Ma Zheng''s warning, she also felt that she was not interested in asking for help. At the end of the day, everyone was relaxed. After running for 10 laps, I went straight to the canteen to eat. Li Beinian was about to walk quietly. He was stopped by a voice: "Beinian." It''s Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran''s performance has been too obvious recently, and people are not surprised. However, no one pierced that layer of window paper, and Li Beinian could only hide. At this moment, being caught, Li Beinian gave an embarrassed smile and said, "what''s the matter?" Feng Yiran''s face was eager to smile and said: "I didn''t expect that Jia Xiaoqing''s role was actually played by you. It''s too unexpected that we still have rival dramas." Li Beinian was embarrassed. Jia Xiaoqing is a couple of lovers with the villains before they are blackened. They will have intimate scenes. The intimacy scene is just hugging, cuddling, lying together on the bed, making a bed situation. In the past, Li Beinian felt nothing. However, this man is Feng Yiran. He has a certain position and skill in the circle. If he came to ask for more kisses or something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The heart of a villain! It should not be. Li Beinian adjusted his mood, looked up at him and said, "I didn''t expect that you were actually playing the villain, ha ha..." It''s hard to talk. Li Beinian turned his head and saw Liu Wei. He immediately rushed over like a straw to save his life: "sister Wei!" Liu Wei is fighting with Jiang Chun. When he hears such a shout, he subconsciously looks at it. When I saw Li Beinian, I saw Feng Yiran in the back of my eyes, and I knew it. Affectionately took Li Beinian''s arm and said, "let''s go and eat." Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief and was pulled into the queue by Liu Wei. Many people see it in their eyes, but Feng Yiran doesn''t look embarrassed at all. He naturally follows up, and naturally "discusses experience" with Jiang Chun. After dinner, Liu Wei sat down and asked her, "why don''t you tell him clearly?" Li Beinian was embarrassed. "I''d like to, but every time I talk to him, he always changes the topic, but he just doesn''t talk about business. He emphasizes that he cares about me only among friends. It''s like I''m self indulgent. It''s too annoying." Hearing this, Liu Wei sympathized with her and nodded: "this guy''s EQ is very high. He''s been in business for many years and has a wide range of contacts. It''s good to be with him." "She doesn''t look up to him," Li Xueqing sat down with the meal and said, "she has a boyfriend, right, read?" The voice is not small, from the beginning to the end has not suppressed the sound. This was said standing up again. Feng Yiran was at their opposite table. Naturally, he heard it clearly. When Li Xueqing''s voice dropped, almost half of his eyes fell on Feng Yiran''s body, and the rest came to Li Beinian. Li Xueqing''s words were no different from holding a knife and putting it on Li Beinian''s neck, forcing her to admit it. Li Beinian took a glance at her and answered the question: "how can you eat so little?" Li Xueqing, seeing that she changed the topic and saw the effect of herself, was also willing to take over the argument and said, "my mother sent me some cakes, so you can have some, here." This is no small words, at first listen to think that their relationship is how good. Li Beinian looked at her with a smile, but did not refuse to accept it. Fang Zhili''s cakes are really delicious. Just, Li Xueqing is afraid to do what small action again. Well, if you can help her dump Feng Yiran is also good. Li Xueqing recently, in addition to being a man, she has also changed her words. Together with Wang Shao, Zhao you''er and Guan yueyun, you can tell all kinds of anecdotes about exotic flowers. Some of the news they have heard, some have not heard, and they are still quite fresh. Liu Wei and Li Beinian are not very interested in these things. They usually leave after dinner. Today, after Liu Wei and Li Beinian left, Li Xueqing looked at their backs and said, "you don''t know. Li Beinian actually has a boyfriend." Feng Yiran was going to leave. Hearing the mysterious words, he stopped and sat back. "It''s normal to have a boyfriend. It''s hard for a star to fall in love. A little gossip is caught all over the place. Who is willing to announce his love affair?" Wang Shao has not a mouthful of food, feel that she makes a fuss. "Isn''t she a contracted San''an entertainment?" Li Xueqing started the gossip mode again. "Sheng''an entertainment is very deep. There are seven or eight agents in it. The most powerful veteran is Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng has signed more than a dozen artists under his hand. Other artists have very few resources, but Li Beinian has the most resources. Why do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "There are always ace artists in the hands of agents, and it''s no fault that this artist has absorbed the best resources," said Feng Yiran, holding the rice bowl, turning to sit down beside them and saying, "what does this mean?" Li Xueqing saw that he had been hooked, and he was a little proud. But on the face is a pair of embarrassed appearance, way: "I speak the voice is not big, how do you hear?" After so many years as a monk, Feng Yiran is not a vegetarian. Li Xueqing should have done it on purpose. Still loading? Feng Yiran also did not expose, said: "I sit in the back." "Oh," Li Xueqing nodded, "in fact, it''s not a secret. Li Beinian''s resources are so good that those stars who have been on the road for many years don''t have so many resources. Look at Xiaoguan, he has been on the road for many years. How many variety shows have he been on? Li Beinian had been able to survive in the wilderness last time, but it was later postponed. It is estimated that if he goes out, he can be on the show. You know that if he gets on, he will be on fire. Do you know why? " Li Xueqing is still playing tricks. All the other girls shake their heads together. "Because the director of wilderness operation is related to the boss of San''an entertainment," Li Xueqing looked at them mysteriously, "and Li Beinian and the old man are lovers, and they trade money and sex." "Nonsense Feng Yiran was a little angry. "These messy rumors have been clarified. The boss of San''an entertainment is the president of a large company, and the real one is the vice president." "Public relations," Li Xueqing said, "you''re also in this business, don''t you know what public relations is?" Feng decided to be angry and said, "it''s only with such mouse excrement as you that her reputation will be damaged. You have to take out the evidence instead." "If I have evidence, why am I sitting here? I''ve changed careers." Li Xueqing shrugged. "Cut!" Wang Shao was the first to say, "you have no evidence for a long time." "I thought what you said was true." Zhao you''er looks disgusted. Guan yueyun also whispered: "these things or don''t say nonsense, too damaging people." "Hum, I found another gossip a few days ago. Do you remember chief mu?" Li Xueqing''s voice lowered, "Li Beinian''s relationship with chief Mu is not clean." "Her chief doesn''t look like a nuisance." "That''s right. It''s against her." "That''s just what it looks like," Li Xueqing sighed. "In fact, they have a good relationship. I also saw them holding each other and kissing and going out by car together. Do you remember that last time I had a rest, Li Beinian went out and went back in the afternoon. As soon as he went back, he slept like a pig. It''s hard to say what they went out for?" "Pa" Feng resolutely became angry, "the more I said, the more outrageous I was. I made a fuss After scolding, Feng Yiran left. Several girls looked at each other, Zhao you''er said: "it seems that there is such a thing." "So there are many men in Beinian?" "You can see from her treatment of Feng Yiran," Zhao you''er lit a fire. "You see, she knows that Feng Yiran likes her, and she doesn''t refuse or express her attitude. She plays Feng Yiran around every day. You see, Feng Yiran is obviously playing with her really." "It''s miserable." "Well, how miserable." Feng Yiran could not rest in his mind for a long time. What kind of person is Li Beinian? No, she''s not! They are saying that the boss of San''an entertainment is a middle-aged man full of brain fat and feces. Li Beinian should not be related to that kind of person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 However, once the seeds of doubt are planted, it is easy to take root and sprout in the heart. This night, Feng Yiran lost sleep. The next morning, Feng Yiran went to the fifth floor to find Li Beinian. Li Beinian is the first to get up every day and the fastest to clean up. When Feng Yiran came to find her, Li Beinian had already changed her clothes and was going to comb her hair. Feng resolutely came, Li Beinian didn''t mind. He combed his hair with a comb and asked, "so early, what''s the matter?" Feng Yiran''s eyes were covered with black circles and said, "come down with me for a while." Li Beinian is sure. At last. I''m not afraid you will come, but I''m afraid you won''t come. Li Beinian''s refusal was brewing in his heart. After combing his hair, he put on his military cap and walked with him with a light step. Feng Yiran takes her to the back of the dormitory building. It''s very quiet here. No one usually goes back and forth at this point. Li Beinian stretched out his body for a moment and said to the point: "what''s the matter, please tell me." Feng Yiran seemed to be hesitant, but he didn''t see his usual shyness. He opened his mouth and asked, "I heard that you have a boyfriend." Li Beinian did not expect such an opening remark, but nodded quickly: "yes, there is." Feng Yiran didn''t expect Li Beinian to be so direct. He asked, "who is it?" "I can''t say that, but I love him very much." Li Beinian bent his eyes and said, "he is very good." Feng Yiran heard this, a little disappointed, nodded: "I understand." "Let''s go. It''s time to assemble." Li Beinian pressed his hat and said, "I''ll be punished if I''m late later." Feng Yiran looked at her back and struggled. Then he called out, "read in the north." "Well?" Li Beinian stopped and looked back at him. Feng Yiran went to the mountain and said, "in fact, I''m the young owner of Xingyuan film and TV. The boss of Xingyuan film and TV is Feng Gang, who is my father." Star source film and TV! One of the top film and television companies in China is the boss among the big guys. Dawn entertainment also came second. Now one of the most popular flow of students, Qin Liangzhi, has also been dug to Star source film and television, strength can not be underestimated. Li Beinian was surprised and said, "Wow, you''re hiding deep enough! No wonder you didn''t blink your eyes last time you had dinner. " Feng Yiran was a little embarrassed and said, "very few people know about this matter. Among the people who train now, no one else knows except you." "Tut Tut," Li Beinian was surprised, but it was just a surprise, a little strange, "then what did you tell me?" Feng Yiran was a little nervous. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I I''m the only child. " After that, the whole industry will be his. I heard the voice of the north. "I like you so much, I really like it," Feng Yiran went to Li Beinian and looked at her. "Beinian, I haven''t been in love before. You are the first girl I want to pursue. I''m..." With that, he lowered his head shyly and said, "I''ve been keeping a low profile. They don''t know that I''m Feng Gang''s son, and they only treat me as a newcomer, so I I don''t want to say anything, but you can come to Xingyuan as long as you want, and I can give you all the resources I have. " Feng Yiran''s resources are very good. Comparable to a line of small flow, Qin Liangzhi! Even compared with Jiang Chun, Liu Wei such big guy, also has the surpassing! But Li Beinian was silent and said, "Feng Yiran..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Although the resources of Saint Ann''s entertainment are all on you, but the boss is like that. Are you really willing?" Feng Yiran''s eyes were slightly red, "I''m young, and my future is limitless. You won''t regret choosing me!" Li Beinian''s brow frowned fiercely and his face sank. He said, "what do you mean?" Feng Yiran was a little excited. He grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll help you to terminate the contract with Sheng''an. I''ll save you. I''ll pay for the breach of contract. If you come to Xingyuan, I''ll treat you well, really!" Li Beinian finally recognized it. This guy is trying to keep her! Li Beinian blackened his face and shook his hand away. He said, "Feng Yiran, did you misunderstand something?" "You say you love him very much. Do you love Saint Ann''s or your other boyfriend?" "You''re crazy!" Li Beinian angrily scolded, "do I have a few boyfriends? I haven''t seen the ghost appearance of Mr. Saint Ann. You''ve been playing tricks every day Feng Yiran was stunned, "are you not with the president of San''an?" "Fuck you!" Li Beinian was annoyed, "what does it have to do with you even if I''m really with the old man who''s been working with him?" Feng Yiran was so shaken that his face turned red. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "then you Is it true what happened with Mu Donglin? " "Really, we were engaged, but later he cheated on my cousin, so I dumped him." "It didn''t take long..." Feng resolutely faltered, "how can you have a boyfriend again? You must be lying to me." Li Beinian said: "You don''t have a boyfriend, do you?" Feng Yiran a pair of bright eyes, looking at Li Beinian, "you cheat me?" Li Beinian said It''s true. Let''s not say it. It''s assembled. " With that, he pretended to leave. "Then you and chief mu..." "Are you bored?" "You don''t have a good relationship with chief mu, do you?" Feng Yiran looked at her, "who is your boyfriend? If you don''t bring anyone in front of me, I won''t give up. Beinian, I like you As the sound fell, there was a sudden crash from behind the building. Li Beinian was stunned and looked back. A group of people pushed and pushed me, hiding behind the building and looking at this side. Li Beinian was so embarrassed that he said angrily, "I don''t like you!" Feng Yiran is still shouting: "I won''t give up. I don''t believe you have a boyfriend. You must be lying to me!" Li Beinian was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left with shame. This kind of thing makes a lot of noise. Instead of being frustrated, Feng Yiran began to pursue Li Beinian more and more fiercely. No matter how Li Beinian flings his face, he doesn''t know it. Along with other men, they began to tease Li Beinian. Li Beinian explained powerless, so he had to stay in the dormitory every day, and even didn''t want to go to the canteen. This lasted for three days. On the fourth day, the team practiced shooting. This time it''s still a game. It''s just that it''s not a competition between groups, it''s a competition between members. Feng Yiran was more frustrated and more brave. He looked at Li Beinian and said, "Beinian, I learned shooting before. I compare with you. If you lose, will you be my girlfriend?" "Not good." Li Beinian loaded the gun with bullets, drew a comparison, and said with disgust: "are you childish or not? How big a person you are? You can fall in love with primary school students." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Feng Yiran, the most disgusted with the feelings of primary school students is not a bit true Li Beinian said Get out of the way. " Feng resolutely gave way, but then he did not give up. He asked, "let''s play. If I win..." "She''s your girlfriend?" A magnetic voice came, accompanied by a cat''s footsteps, without warning. Li Beinian suddenly heard this and began to speed up. Looking back, a tall figure came, tall and long legs, straight and strong. He was wearing a straight striped suit, and his thin shirt clearly outlined the clear texture underneath. Today, he didn''t wear a tie. He unbuttoned two buttons at the collar, showing his delicate and sexy collarbone. In the face of Li Beinian''s eyes, the face seems to have a smile, but it seems not. But the eyes, especially deep and dark, staring at her, deep do not see the bottom. Li Beinian felt a little guilty. He turned around and closed one eye to aim at the target. Feng Yiran looked back and saw that it was muxichen. Yilin immediately said seriously, "yes, I like her very much." Muxichen light jaw head, way: "did not expect, her charm is quite big." Li Beinian felt cold on his back and kicked Feng Yiran. He said, "race quickly!" "You haven''t promised me yet. How about it?" Feng Yiran turned around and glanced at muxichen. His voice was deliberately amplified. "If you lose, you will be my girlfriend." Li Beinian was impatient, "are you bored?" "No problem." "Promise him," musichen''s voice was faint, and then he looked at Feng Yiran and asked, "but what if you lose?" "I..." "When you see her later, take a detour," murdochen concluded. "How about that." It sounds like a question, but it has no meaning at all. Feng Yiran heard this, not convinced, "Mu chief, what does this have to do with you?" "It''s all my soldiers. I can''t see you disturbing each other," said muxichen with righteousness and solemnity. His eyes settled on Li Beinian and said in a slow voice, "what do you think?" His voice was flat and slow. But in the bottom of his eyes, he became more and more familiar with it. Looking at Li Beinian, he seemed to lift his eyelids slightly, which implied a warning. "No good..." Li Beinian hair, a light cough, "this kind of competition is too retarded." "Reluctant?" However, he did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Li Beinian immediately shook his head like a wave breaking drum, and his expression was somewhat loose. Feng Yiran was aware of the slight changes in Li Beinian, which was different from the ordinary. He could not help but take a look at muxichen standing upright like a javelin. The man was so good that he stood so light and beautiful as a God. However, it seems indifferent, but there is a kind of unspeakable bad. Feng Yiran moved in his heart and looked at Li Beinian. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and said, "then compare it. If you lose, you will think that this has not happened in the future. We should make films and do what we should do." Feng Yiran seemed hesitant, but after looking at the target and seeing the number of rings shot by others, he nodded and said, "I won''t lose." "That''s good." Musichen''s voice was low, and he could not hear the emotion. Li Beinian scolded in his heart: Son of a bitch! If she loses, she''s finished! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Can he have her with Feng Yiran? The answer, of course, is no! Li Beinian can only play up the spirit of 12 points and make preparations. Feng Yiran learned it. When he was a child, he had excellent shooting results. At the moment, although I know that Li Beinian is excellent, there is no sense of tension. But there was a man standing behind. There''s a man standing. As soon as the idea in his mind popped out, Feng Yiran felt a little stiff. He picked up the gun and aimed at the opposite target. There was no sound at all behind him, but the man behind him was so strong that he felt as if he had been suppressed all over his body. An unknown tension spread all over his body. Never felt it. Feng Yiran made the standard posture of holding a gun and aimed with one eye closed. "Ready!" Yang Dawu''s voice sounded, Feng resolutely as if facing the enemy. The heart beat faster and faster. Feng Yiran looked at the front, and suddenly his arm was too stiff to move. "Start!" "Bang" "bang" "bang" the sound of shooting continued to ring, and Feng Yiran was not willing to fall behind. But clearly looked after the target, but when the shot out of the moment, the hand is difficult to control stiff for a moment. It''s wrong. Feng Yiran clearly saw that the bullet fell into the eight point ring. The electronic scoreboard next to it immediately says: 8.2. Feng Yiran in the heart of a Deng, squint, subconsciously to see the Li Beinian scoreboard. 9.1 He''s down 0.9! No, no, we must win! The time limit is 75 seconds. He can''t lose! Feng Yiran played up the spirit of twelve points, followed by several shots. Li Beinian has the same mentality. Aim at the target and shoot out. Some of the spectators who had already finished the competition came over and looked at the fierce situation of the war here. They all exclaimed: "it''s so fierce!" "I go, Beinian scores 9.8!" "Feng Yiran, 9.9, 9.8, 9.2..." Hearing that they reported Feng Yiran''s target number, Li Beinian was even more tense. Looking at the target in front of me, I was already sweating. Bai Yuan took up the role of commentator on the side, saying: "the competition has entered the white hot, both sides are 9 targets, Li Beinian has already got 85.9 points, Feng Yiran straight behind, full of 85.7 points good results, the gap is too small, who can win the final serve in the end!" Such a high achievement has also attracted other military brothers to watch. "Who do you think can win?" "Feng resolutely lost points in the first target, otherwise he would have surpassed Beinian by now." "Feng Yiran didn''t mean to let her "How can it be? Beinian is also very powerful. You don''t know how much Feng Yiran likes her. You won''t underestimate the enemy." "Hey, hey." The weather is getting colder and colder recently. Li Beinian''s heart beat like thunder, but his body has been soaked through. The opponent is really strong. She It''s a little hanging. Unless she gets more than 10 points on this target. Glancing at Feng resolutely, the other side is also very nervous. Feng resolutely aimed at the opposite target and said, "don''t forget that you will marry me if you lose." In a word, there was a roar of laughter around. "Bang" Feng Yiran shot the last target, and the electronic scoreboard jumped out of the score: 10.1! The whole audience was in a state of uproar. "No? 10.1 points? " "It adds up to 95.3 points, my mother, this is too abnormal!" "Beinian is doomed to lose!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Yang Dawu also wiped a cold sweat for her, looked at muxichen, who was silent from the beginning to the end, walked over and said in a low voice: "Feng resolutely played a supernormal role, he usually does not have such a high score." Of course, so is Li Beinian. Both are competing and neither wants to lose. Who loses, the result is unbearable. Is Did musichen lift a stone and hit himself in the foot this time? As soon as Yang Dawu''s words fell, muxichen lifted his eyes and glanced at him. That eye light, is still light if bright fog, but how can Yang Dawu know him? This one eye, Yang Dawu don''t open his head, eyes to nose, nose to heart do not speak. Muxichen always calmly, looking at Li Beinian''s stiff back, said in a slow voice: "she dares to lose and try." Yang Dawu didn''t know what to say. This guy is really easy and calm. Just believe that Li Beinian will win? What if you lose? Is he really a girlfriend? What about muxichen? Yang Dawu''s heart a lot of ideas flashed, and eventually only into a lament: "sister-in-law with you, is also a bad life." Next to Marlin nodded like garlic. Muxichen: Li Beinian, however, did not dare to lose. He did not dare to lose. She can''t afford to lose! Li Beinian scolded muxichen all over in his heart, staring at the target in front of him, and his eyes were almost blurred. Looking at the lack of time, Li Beinian was more and more nervous. Li Xueqing, seeing Li Beinian like this, couldn''t help looking up to see muxichen. She could see it clearly just now. All were abetted by muxichen, and Li Beinian would agree. It is estimated that he would like to gamble, but looking at this momentum, Li Beinian is afraid to lose. Think of this, Li Xueqing in the heart of small 99 again active take-off. Feng Yiran has the strongest shooting ability in this team. Although Li Beinian is only second, Feng Yiran''s position can not be shaken. Musichen can''t be unaware. However, he still let Li Beinian promise to come down, don''t he Did muxichen want to dump Li Beinian? This idea is becoming more and more intense. Li Xueqing''s mood was also surging. "Ten seconds to go." Feng Yiran saw that Li Beinian did not act and made a sound warning. Almost at the same time, the countdown sounded around. "Ten, nine..." Feng Yiran suddenly didn''t panic. Looking at Li Beinian, who was already full of shouts, he was in a good mood. Although the first goal lost points, but the total number is enough. At present, Li Beinian''s best score is 9.8 points, even if she also played 9.8 points this time, but also less than 0.3 points. She always loses. The same idea is also active in Li Beinian''s mind. Li Beinian held back his anger and was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help but scold: "muxichen, you''ve killed me the hell!" "There is no time," musichen said slowly Listening to the voice, he was still in a very calm state. "Grass!" Li Beinian yelled at him, and then he looked at the front. "Six, five, four..." "I don''t care. If I lose, you make it!" Li Beinian gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger. "Bang" there was a loud noise, and everyone looked at it. Li Beinian closed his eyes at the same time and did not dare to look at the electronic scoreboard at all. If you lose, you lose. It''s all muxichen''s pot! At most She will change a man, and then she will dump Feng resolutely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 However, such thoughts came down, and for a moment the whole audience was quiet. After a second of silence, someone burst out and said, "Wow, really?" "Pervert "10.2 points?" Hearing this, Li Beinian was stunned. Looking up at the electronic scoreboard, the number of 10.2 suddenly appeared. Li Bei read his eyes and tongue tied. He looked at the numbers on it in astonishment, and for a long time he was dazzled. "Great!" Yang Dawu laughed. Baiyuan can''t help but thumbs up, "the potential is infinite!" "Ah Li Beinian suddenly screamed, "I won?" "Win, win!" Liu Wei also burst out laughing and came over, congratulating and congratulating. But Feng Yiran, his face changed again and again. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the target and said, "how could..." "I''ll go," Li Beinian screamed in surprise, "I actually won, won!" With this cry, everyone looked at Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran''s face was as earthy as the earth. Li Xueqing''s face also changed, I can''t believe it. "Take the gamble and admit defeat." Musichen glanced at him in a faint voice. Then, muxichen glanced at Li Beinian. After the team was quickly integrated, Feng resolutely stopped Li Beinian and said, "Beinian..." Li Beinian was busy looking for muxichen to settle accounts. When he saw Feng Yiran, he only said, "you promised just now. You are willing to accept defeat." With that, Li Beinian ran away. Looking at Li Beinian''s back, Feng Yiran suddenly felt that the world was gray. There are always sympathetic eyes around him. Every time he touches one, Feng Yiran''s face turns white. Just about to go, suddenly a figure in front of him blocked his way. Li Xueqing looked at him with a smile and said, "Feng Yiran." When Li Beinian found him, muxichen was in the woods behind the military area command. Bai Yuan told her that muxichen was waiting for her there. Seeing him, Li Beinian was angry and called out his name: "muxichen!" Musichen heard her voice and turned around. At a glance, I saw her running towards her. On that small face, the anger was fierce and unabashed. Li Beinian ran to him and was about to beat him when he picked up his body. Li Beinian was caught off guard and exclaimed. He was afraid that he would fall down. He held him tightly. He hugged her and pinned her on a small tree. Li Beinian has not yet responded, his lips are blocked by his ferocious. Li Beinian was confused for a moment and struggled subconsciously. However, the man''s strength is too strong, Li Beinian has not yet struggled, he is firmly pressed, and his lips are gnawed harder. Li Beinian soon became honest and put his hand around his neck, and he was also violently wrapped around his kiss. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Miss him, miss him very much! Muxichen''s fierce action, press her, big palm will tie her in the trousers of the jacket pulled out, hot palm a dip into, inch by inch rub. Li Beinian resisted and avoided his kiss, panting slightly: "what do you want?" Muxichen''s lips fell on her smooth white neck in a moment. When he heard this, he had no taboo. His voice was low and flat, and he said, "fuck you." In a moment, the big hand directly untied the buckle behind her, directly caught her and rubbed it up. Li Bei read stuffy hum, some resistance will push him away, subconsciously looked around a circle, low curse: "are you crazy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Muxichen was not pushed away, but along her chin, he raised his face to kiss. Li Beinian hasn''t been with him for a long time. He can''t stand such provocation. After a while, he is out of breath and says, "you If I lose, am I going to divorce me? " Divorce. Such sensitive and terrifying words made musichen''s eyes more and more thick. Through each other''s cloth, muxichen used the bulging place to send him hard, and said in a hoarse voice, "will you lose?" Li Beinian noticed his turbulence and blushed. He pushed him away and struggled to get down. He said, "you''re crazy. You can''t do it here." "Why not?" Muxichen imprisoned her, "don''t want to announce to be with me, is convenient to hook up with men, raise a spare tire?" Li Beinian was angry, "what are you talking about? I didn''t take him as a spare tire!" "So you''re using me as a spare tire?" Muxichen eyes deep if the sea, clamp her to walk inside the woods. Li Beinian was aware of his anger. He said, "what a bad thing it is to have a spare tire without a spare tire." "Oh? Do you think I''m a spare? " Musichen carried her into the woods and patted her on the butt. The fart gave out a "slap" sound. Li Beinian covered his face and struggled for a while. He gritted his teeth and scolded angrily: "you are so jealous. Are you crazy?" "Jealous?" Muxichen repeated lightly, then put her down and pressed her heavily, "I won''t do such childish things." Li Beinian said Get out of here Muxichen went to pull her pants and said in a low voice, "sorry? I lost a spare tire. " Li Beinian said: Hold his hand and resist: "don''t..." "Nearly a month," said musichen, raising her legs and squinting, "you don''t want to hook other men in the barracks? Well? " Li Beinian was extremely angry and struggled harder. He scolded angrily, "go to your mother''s!" Muxichen hums lightly, presses her low, the lip moves in her chest sucks. Li Beinian held his shoulder and raised his face habitually. But at the same time, some afraid to look around, urged: "another place." "No one will come," musichon untied her clothes, took a deep greedy breath, and finally sucked her lips deeply. "I think you want to be crazy." Li Beinian was short of breath, and holding his neck, he felt a little confused. He said, "I miss you too..." Li Beinian repeated his breath, but soon he gritted his teeth and held back his voice. He said, "pain, slow down..." After nearly a month''s absence, Li Beinian was more sensitive than ever before. Under his teasing, he couldn''t help himself, and he reached the abyss with indulgence and confusion. In addition, there will be people coming to the embankment at any time. It''s exciting and dangerous. However, the feeling on his body was unprecedented. Holding his neck, Li Beinian gasped and called out his name: "a Chen, a Chen..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Hearing such a touching tone, muxichen was eager to nail her on the tree. Hold her ears, give more and more turbulent thoughts. Originally, Li Xueqing said that Li Beinian was not clean with muxichen. Feng Yiran didn''t believe it. However, considering that Li Beinian''s expression has been different since the appearance of muxichen, he feels that this is highly reliable. Clearly sensible told him that Li Xueqing had no intention. But she felt that it was possible that what she said was true. With a contradictory mood, Feng Yiran was led by Li Xueqing and came to the grove. Li Xueqing whispered: "I just overheard that the bodyguard told Li Beinian that chief Mu was waiting for her in the woods. By the way, the bodyguard I said is the drillmaster Baiyuan. " Feng Yiran nodded. I''ve heard that Bai Yuan and Li Beinian are not men and women. When I went into the woods, I found that the name of the grove was small, but actually it was not small. This is the site used by the military region to simulate the war. One end is connected to the military area command, and the other end is connected to the mountain and wild border. Feng Yiran walked with Li Xueqing for a long time. Feng Yiran became impatient and said, "why should I come to such a place with you? Forget it, I''m leaving." "How can I go? Wait a minute." Li Xueqing was in a hurry. "They must be here." In fact, Li Beinian heard their voice. All over a tight, Li Beinian grabbed muxichen''s shoulder and called out: "someone is coming!" Muxichen was pinched hard, gritted his teeth, and said, "relax." "Hurry up Li Beinian couldn''t help but panic, but he couldn''t bear his growing strength. He bit his lower lip. Li Beinian lay on his shoulder and chewed on it. His voice became more and more depressed. As the rustling sound of the plants turning closer and closer, Li Beinian''s whole body cells are inexplicably excited. A feeling of tension and excitement that was about to be discovered was mixed. However, Li Beinian could not help but pander to his ferocity, gripping his teeth to make him tighter. It is hard to say that there is a dark and evil eye on the West. Pull her up, musichen fell in her ear and gently opened his mouth. His voice seemed to contain sand, but it was so sexy that people''s hearts surged. "You''re excited." A few words easily stir up Li Beinian''s sense of shame. Want to talk, but was vent more ruthlessly, simply directly to gnaw on his neck. Muxichen murmured and said in a low voice, "so you like this, eh?" Li Beinian was knocked speechless, and his breathing was accompanied by the clenching of his teeth. In return, the man was more unscrupulous in asking for it. After hearing the rustling sound of the trees turning, Li Beinian let him go. He felt dizzy when he saw the blood bitten out of his neck. Lean over and gently lick the tip of your tongue. But this kind of small action, is to make the man unable to control himself. Muxichen growled, nailed her, and said in a hoarse voice, "you demon girl!" When they came out of the woods, Li Beinian''s legs were weak. After muxichen helped her clean up, he was going to hold her. But Li Beinian didn''t comply. He felt uncomfortable holding it. He jumped on his back and lazily put his hat on his head. He narrowed his eyes and lay prone, just like a satisfied and noble cat owner. From a distance, Feng Yiran saw the men and women who came together like poems and paintings. The mottled golden sunshine fell on them, quiet and romantic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 From a distance, Feng Yiran saw the men and women who came together like poems and paintings. The mottled golden sunshine fell on them, quiet and romantic. The wind suddenly rises, rolls up the floating dust and leaves, flying four volumes. Facing the man, the suit is slightly messy, upright and tall, but also wearing a military cap which does not meet the size. And just behind him, a woman was lying on his back. Her black hair fell like a waterfall and fell on her shoulder, covering her shoulder. Her white and delicate face was more and more charming and palpitating under such a package. Muxichen looked at Feng Yiran in front of him, calm and calm. Even the pace did not change because of his appearance, and directly regarded him as nothing. "Wait a minute," Feng Yiran couldn''t help speaking, "Why are you here?" It seems to hear the voice of Feng Yiran, and musichen''s step was stopped. Li Beinian opened his eyes in a trance, as if he had just woken up. His big, clear eyes seemed to be reflected by the sunlight. The shadow of her long eyelashes covered her face. Feng Yiran noticed that her face was extremely ruddy. She was originally white, and the two blushes on her face were even more charming at this moment. Even though he has no experience with girls, he knows that this is absolutely abnormal! In Feng Yiran''s heart, the fire of jealousy blazed up. Li Beinian was calm, chuckled and alienated: "come on a date, how are you here?" "Appointment?" Feng Yiran clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, "are you with him?" Li Beinian was lying on the back of muxichen, without any intention of coming down. He said, "I was with him originally." Hearing this, muxichen glanced at her slightly. Li Beinian clearly caught the satisfaction in his eyes, and his lip corners also couldn''t help but hook. He continued: "remember what I told you, I have a boyfriend, and I love him very much." Yes, and Li Beinian said it more than once! But Feng Yiran is still unacceptable. He didn''t believe it. After Li Beinian said a lot, Feng Yiran took it as a white lie that she used to push her back. Now it''s suddenly come true. Feng Yiran feels that he has been severely hit. Feng Yiran was stiff, and then his eyes were sharp and he found that there was a ring on the ring finger of muxichen''s left hand. The design is simple, and the drawstring ring holder is decorated with a diamond. The classic style of men''s ring and the position of wearing it are the symbol of a man''s loyalty to another woman! Feng Yiran, sharp eyed, said, "he''s married!" Li Beinian was surprised. After meeting him, Feng resolutely continued: "he has a ring on his hand. Beinian, he is playing with you!" Hearing this, Li Beinian wanted to laugh. But on this occasion, it seems that it is not very kind to laugh. Holding muxichen''s shoulder, Li Beinian''s face was twisted and said, "he won''t." Feng Yiran hated the fact that iron was not made into steel. He gritted his teeth and said, "what good is this man?" "He''s all right." Li Beinian struggled for a while and jumped down from muxichen''s back. But musichen did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he even touched her toe lightly. Li Beinian was not on guard for a moment, and his body was reeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Muxichen immediately took her waist and held her firmly in his arms. Such a scene, fell into Feng Yiran''s eyes, no doubt became Li Beinian''s legs are weak. As for why the legs are soft Feng Yiran didn''t dare to think about it, but his breath was even more irritated. Li Beinian also noticed that muxichen''s careful opportunity, glared at him, pushed him, and then his eyes fell on his hand. That''s their wedding ring. At that time, he forced her to wear it for him. Since then, it seems that musichen has not picked it. On the contrary, she has never worn it for more than a day. Li Beinian took his hand and touched the ring on his hand. He was speechless. Muxichen held her hand, his eyes were deep and dark, and he said in a low voice, "let''s go." "Beinian," Feng Yiran was not reconciled, "do you really prefer to be with him and be a junior at all costs?" "Take care of yourself." Muxichen glanced at him lightly, then he took Li Beinian''s waist and walked slowly. Feng Yiran was angry and red eyed and cried, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, chief mu. I thought you were a gentleman and a man of indomitable spirit. I didn''t expect that you would like to do such dirty and dirty things." Li Beinian''s step stops and looks back at Feng Yiran, who is already angry and red eyed. Feng Yiran was obviously not on the line at this time. Seeing Li Beinian turning back, his eyes were even more red, and he said, "Beinian, do you like this?" Li Beinian looked at him with a heavy face and said, "Feng Yiran, you should pay more attention to your words. Whether he is a gentleman or not is known to all. You don''t need you to judge whether he is a man. He is my man. I love him very much. I hope you can make clear your position." Muxichen''s heart moved, holding her waist hand silently tightened, deep eyes staring at her, shallow light hook lips. "And you?" Feng Yiran was angry and angry. "I always thought that the words outside were just some malicious people''s slander on you. You are in my heart, different from others. But in the end, this pure land in my heart is actually a woman who likes to be a junior for others and to be taken care of by others. Beinian, I''m so disappointed with you!" Muxichen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the young man in front of him who had been so angry that he could not say anything. Feng resolutely a Lin, clearly aware of Mu Xichen''s displeasure. Just such a light look in the eyes, Feng Yiran is enough to notice that his body has been falling to the freezing point of the bad breath, as well as his intolerable anger. The whole body was stiff. Feng Yiran straightened his body and said: "Beinian, who am I? You know very well. I can give you the honor of being open and aboveboard." Li Beinian didn''t know what to say. When he was hesitating, he suddenly said, "she is my wife." Li Beinian was startled and subconsciously went to cover his mouth. But muxichen Mei Feng a moment, will her hand down, immediately her whole person in the arms, his hands were held down. Muxichen''s voice was light, his eyes were sharp as an arrow, staring at him, his voice slowly said: "our relationship is certified by law, protected by law, fair and aboveboard." Feng Yiran was shocked and subconsciously looked at Li Beinian and asked, "really?" Li Beinian also looked at him with a heavy face and made no noise. Such a response is tantamount to acquiescence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Feng Yiran''s face was completely defeated. Looking at Li Beinian''s shy little woman''s posture beside the tall man, his heart cooled. Married? They got married? Muxichen did not go to see him, Li Beinian a carry up, light voice way: "go back." Li Beinian, aware of his displeasure, hugged him obediently and subconsciously looked up at Feng Yiran. At this time, Feng Yiran, with his face full of frustration, stood in the middle of the forest, looking very lonely and depressed. Li Beinian couldn''t bear it. He said, "Feng Yiran, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Please don''t say it. Thank you!" Muxichen was displeased and patted her ass, saying, "I owe you a beating." Li Beinian wiggled shamefully and said, "don''t spank my ass!" Muxichen hums a light, carry her with carry cloth bag same, pity gentleness what all see ghost. Li Beinian knew that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t do it. He was lying on his shoulder. When Feng Yiran heard the coquettish and frivolous noise from the young couple, he suddenly had no jealousy in his heart. He thought she had always been handsome, but he did not expect that she had such a small woman''s side. Just, not facing him, but nestling in the arms of other men, small birds, soft and obedient. But I have to say that musichen is excellent. Very good. He and she Good match. Feng Yiran stood in the same place for a long time, looking at their figure gradually away, disappointed. Li Xueqing, who has been hiding in the dark, is also shocked by such news. He has sat on the withered leaves and can''t believe it. They Get married? Married??? I don''t know how long, Li Xueqing just suddenly climbed up and ran back. - we all found a rule. As long as chief Mu comes, he will have a rest in the afternoon. Li Beinian went back to the dormitory, went to the bathroom to deal with the sticky body, and suddenly found that It''s like she didn''t come this month! As soon as this idea came out, Li Beinian''s heart was a cluttering. No It can''t be true? Li Beinian pinched his finger and began to count the time. He found that 32 days had passed since his last holiday. According to the normal rule, it is almost time to come in 30 days at most. And after the last holiday, with muxichen together because of the security period, and did not do any security measures. But they were absent for a month! Today is the same. Li Beinian felt that it was a safe period, so he had no scruples. When he returned to his dormitory, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. The palpitation of Beili began suddenly. It''s over, it''s over. In case of pregnancy What can we do? Li Beinian went out and saw Liu Wei brushing his teeth on the edge of the hand washing table. Liu Wei was surprised to see Li Beinian. spit out the toothpaste foam. Liu Wei mouthed and said, "why didn''t you go to dinner? EH. " Liu Wei said, eyes floating on her neck, way: "what did you just go?" Li Beinian felt a thump in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked in the mirror. If it was true, there was a faint purple trace on the edge of the military uniform collar. Subconsciously covered, Li Beinian pulled out his hair and said, "nothing." Liu Wei put the cup down with a dignified expression and said, "Feng Yiran didn''t go to dinner either. You and he should not..." Li Beinian eyebrows fell three black lines, said: "no shadow of things, I will not follow him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Li Beinian washed the handle and said, "I''ll go out later. Maybe I''ll come back later and visit my grandfather." "To see your grandfather?" Liu Wei didn''t believe it. He asked in a low voice, "I don''t care who you are with. You should protect yourself first. You girls like you are easy to be cheated. Don''t look at Feng Yiran''s honest and honest manner. His background is not shallow." Li Beinian''s cheek was a little red, and she knew that she was for her own good. She whispered: "it''s not what you think. Well, to tell you the truth, I just went on a date." Liu Wei looks at her and frowns. "But it''s not with Feng, I have a man," Li Beinian said embarrassed. "Don''t tell anyone else. I only told you that I wanted to be with you. I did go home to see my grandfather in the afternoon. I haven''t been home for more than a month. I''m afraid my grandfather will forget what I look like." Liu Wei smile, clearly whispered: "come on, go, but pay attention to ah, don''t be cheated, when it will be fired, don''t change a disgrace, it''s not worth the loss." There is a warning in the voice: "just talk to me about this, other people don''t say it, I''ll cover for you." "Thank you, sister Wei!" Li Beinian began to smile and said, "I''ll go back to change my clothes first." "Well." Li Beinian quickly changed his clothes. However, today did not change in front of the public as usual, but specially went to the dressing room. Fortunately, in addition to Liu Wei, no one has noticed such small details. Today, Li Beinian is wearing clothes that assistant Cheng sucai sent her, and the equipment for the early winter, covering a lot of places. Li Bei read in the mirror, after the neck of the traces of a few foundation, only then the hair scattered down, wearing a leisure downstairs. When I got down to the second floor, I met Feng Yiran who had lost his soul and went upstairs. Seeing Feng Yiran, Li Beinian felt embarrassed. He gave an apologetic smile and quickly walked down. Feng resolutely stood stiffly, no voice or action, for a long time, red eyes, nose slightly moving, bowed his head to climb up the stairs. Li Beinian went down the stairs, but he couldn''t cover his hair. After that, mulchen will not see the car running to the right. After getting on the car and wearing the seat belt, Li Beinian stares at the front and takes a big breath. Muxichen see her like this, light pick eyebrow: "in play what?" Hearing this, Li Beinian felt flustered. Dissatisfaction and resentment looked at him, way: "I did not come this month''s period." Muxichen is about to start the movement of a meal, side eyes to see her. Deep and dark eyes, as if quenched with a little star light, unspeakable brightness. When Li Beinian saw the light in his eyes, he almost collapsed. He grabbed a handful of hair and said, "what the hell, I knew I''d let you wear a condom!! What if I''m pregnant? I don''t want to have a baby Muxichen''s face sank. He leaned over to straighten her face and said word by word: "if you have a baby, can you kill him?" Li Bei read Du mouth, quickly angry cry, said: "I haven''t made a movie yet." "No more." "No, I have been preparing for such a long time. If I say no, I will not shoot. I can''t do this!" Li Beinian is really about to cry this time, "how to do..." I came to the military camp for special training, participated in various activities and interviews, and even squeezed all the time for advertising together, all for the purpose of making the movie thorn vine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 If this is really pregnant, she has been busy for so long before, is not all busy in vain? No, no, no, no! Muxichen saw her panic, sat back with a straight face, buckled up his seat belt, slowly started the car, stuffy way: "go to the hospital to have a look." "No way," Li Beinian said weakly, "what if I''m photographed..." "There are so many things to do," musichen was slightly annoyed and gave her a hard look. "Go check it out. If you have it, you will be born. If you don''t shoot it, go home and keep it for me!" When Li Beinian heard this, his eyes were hot, and he really cried this time. Tears big big big drop down, aggrieved way: "I don''t want!" Muxichen suddenly stepped on the brake, saw her this appearance, eyebrow peak fierce frown. Hastily took out two pieces of paper towel to her, pressed her eyes, and said, "what are you crying about? Don''t cry about something that hasn''t been shadowed yet." Musichen also heard that pregnant women can''t cry. It''s not good for children, it''s not good for eyes. Cry when pregnant, easy to bad eyes. But of course, musichen would not say it. Hugged her helplessly and comforted her: "OK, OK, don''t go to the hospital, we''ll buy a pregnancy test to have a look." Li Beinian sobbed a little, pushed him, choked: "drive quickly, be seen by others to finish!" Muxichen: Silent to start the car, musichen''s brain quickly. It''s good to be pregnant now! It is said that the younger you are, the better for your health. Musichen also had heard of it, and knew that women''s mood would not be stable when they were pregnant. At this moment, she suddenly said she was crying. She should be really pregnant. Muxichen inexplicably felt a little relaxed. Unconsciously, his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed and milder. How can Li Beinian know him? When he looks like that, he will know what he is thinking. Damn it! This stinking man! Li beinianwo was very angry. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked out of the window. He said nothing angrily. When he got downtown, he stopped in front of a big pharmacy. Let Li Beinian stay in the car, muxichen got out of the car, entered the door, and the nurse came up. "I want something for a pregnancy test." Straight to the point. When he said this, he had some pride in his heart. The nurse had long been attracted by musichen''s appearance, and her eyes were straight. When she heard this, she felt sorry. He took him to the family planning supplies and said, "how long have you been pregnant?" "I don''t know." "You can try the early pregnancy test paper. It will be a little more expensive..." "Well, if you don''t have early pregnancy, you should be more accurate." "Well." The nurse beamed and gave him seven or eight of them before and after. After that, he said all kinds of precautions and specially warned: "the first urination in the morning will be the most accurate. If you forget in the morning, you can hold it for more than four hours. Pay attention not to drink water, which will affect the quality of urine." When musichen came back, he threw Li Beinian a large bag of pregnancy test sticks. Repeat the nurse''s words, musichen was very serious, said: "you this state, can you go to grandfather there?" No, not really. After struggling for a while, Li Beinian decided not to go. In order to ensure the accuracy of the pregnancy test, he asked for leave. The reason is, of course, with Yang Dawu. As for what Yang Dawu said to the people below, it was not his business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 He took her back to taichen county. When Li Beinian jumped out of the car, muxichen immediately went to pick her up and said, "be careful!" Li Beinian said: When he returned home in the afternoon, musichen went to buy food and made a meal. Taking advantage of muxichen''s gap, Li Beinian got into his study, which he had just stayed for half a day. On the computer, there was a search page: what does a newly pregnant woman eat? Li Beinian is about to cry. She turns off the webpage and gets angry. Search: how can I do if I don''t want to be pregnant! The first answer is: contraception. Li Beinian wanted to cry without tears. It''s too late! Musichen came back soon with fish soup, scalded shrimp and a variety of nutritious home dishes. Cooking, washing dishes and a series of things personally do not say, when bathing, she was also covered with anti-skid mat, when going to bed at night, she specially cooked a cup of milk, forcing Li Beinian to drink. Li Beinian reluctantly drank half a cup, and the other half was drunk by himself. Lying in bed at night, musichen hugged her, his eyes fixed on her stomach. Li Beinian couldn''t stand being gazed at, and said, "are you bored? You don''t have to be!" "Shh, sleep." Musichen held her down. Li Beinian suppressed his anger and turned his back to roll up the quilt. For a long time did not sleep to have a mattress bed, soft Li Beinian some backache. Uncomfortable to change a posture, all of a sudden musichen''s voice sounded: "I like girls." Li Beinian said Go and find it in your dream. " Muxichen''s lips rippled open, his arms held her, smelling the faint fragrance from her body, and his palm touched her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally. At the thought that she might already have their crystallization here, musichen had an indescribable excitement. His heart was full of pictures of children. Li Beinian seems to be a little uncomfortable sleeping, twisting and turning from time to time. At first, muxichen was still holding on, but after she twisted and dallied for several times, the anger that could not be controlled in her body was even more burning. Li Beinian sleeps in a daze, as if to hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Maybe he is used to hard board bed. Even if the mattress at home is not so soft, Li Beinian is not used to it. My waist is sour and my legs are sour. I''m not comfortable anywhere. But I was sleeping. Musichen did not sleep all night, in addition to being rubbed by her full of fire, but also full of expectations and imagination of the child. Early the next morning, Li Beinian woke up on time. During this time in the army, Li Beinian has developed a biological clock. When he got up, he got up with him. Seeing the pregnancy test stick that he handed over, as well as the joy that his tired face couldn''t cover, Li Beinian was angry. One took a few, then turned into the bathroom. After using four or five at a time according to the instructions, Li Beinian went straight to brush his teeth and wash his face. Early pregnancy test paper can be tested in 10 days, the general pregnancy test bar needs more than half a month. Calculate the time, if there is, she should be pregnant for almost a month. After brushing his teeth, Li Beinian looked down at those things and found that None of them responded. When he showed it to muxichen, he didn''t believe it and said, "it must be wrong. You can try again." In order to prevent this situation, Li Beinian left a little liquid in the small cup just now, so as to prevent it from happening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 I tried two more and found that there was no reaction at all. Muxichen raised his eyebrows and said, "how could this happen?" Li Beinian, however, was relieved, humming a song and leaping briskly to the edge of the bed. He directly smashed himself into the bed and said, "I''m scared to death!" Muxichen stared at the test paper for a long time, but he still didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand to pull her and said stiffly, "let''s go to the hospital." Li Beinian laughed and pulled him hard along his hand. He said, "no, just give up!" Muxichen saw her that a pair of proud and happy appearance, the eyebrows and eyes were heavy, the heart was depressed, and he went down to her, "so happy?" "That''s it," Li Beinian said, his eyebrows and eyes were all about to bloom, and then he was hooked off, and his palm swam away on him with a charming tone. "If you are pregnant, you can''t be happy, can''t you?" Soft palm, along his thigh to touch the root of his leg, palm in his groin, across the cloth rub. Muxichen breathed a little, grabbed her hand, gritted his teeth and scolded: "goblin!" Words down, she will be her legs, head down to grab her red lips, action urgent. God knows, he has endured all night. What a pain! Speaking of it, Li Beinian regretted it. Li Beinian should not deliberately seduce him. As a result, he was kept in bed and could not get out of bed from early morning to noon. Li Beinian''s voice was hoarse, and the men who belonged to the wolf were not moved. Until she was gnawed to pieces, she was content to let her go. Thanks to Li Beinian''s special training achievements in the army during this period, his physical strength and physique have increased a lot. Otherwise, if this had been put in the past, Li Beinian would have been unable to walk steadily. I finally went to Qianzhou in the afternoon. The weather is getting colder and colder. Qianzhou is an old house with poor thermal insulation facilities. Li Beinian spent a long time with muxichen, bought some warm keeping products for the elderly and many health care products, and then went to his grandfather''s house. My grandfather saw Li Beinian coming with muxichen, and his old face fell down. After hearing Li Beinian''s special training in the army, his face softened again. After telling a lot of things, he was unwilling to let people go. It''s already evening for Li Beinian to return to the military area command. When I went back in the evening, I brought a lot of food back to the dormitory, and a series of things that girls needed. As soon as he went back, a group of people came up and divided up all kinds of snacks. Li Beinian left a box of hard milk candy and began to gossip nonsense. While chatting with each other, Li Beinian suddenly felt a pain in his stomach and something gushed out. Went to the toilet, it was really a long time lost aunt. Li Beinian''s mood is very complex, holding the sour waist, back to the dormitory, look natural. Li Beinian missed a day''s training, but he could only use his rest time to practice diligently to make up for the lack of this day. Since Li Beinian and Feng Yiran competed in shooting, we all found that the relationship between the two people was in a very embarrassing situation. Everyone was discussing, and the topic was very consistent: it was said that Feng Yiran was not funny. At the beginning, it was too turbulent, which scared all the girls, so now he is asking for trouble. Feng Yiran did not respond to this. Only occasionally, when I see Li Beinian, there is a twinkling of sadness in the bottom of my eyes. The whole person''s temperament is also visible to the naked eye, and quickly becomes melancholy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 When we are feeling the impermanence of the world, we hear all kinds of small gossip. This kind of gossip is undoubtedly spread by Li Xueqing. Li Xueqing has been more active in the public''s eyes recently. She has been sending delicious food and all kinds of delicious food to everyone, and her impression and facial expression are getting better. On the contrary, Li Beinian has been found to be quite cold and self disciplined since Feng Yiran''s incident. More than a week later, everyone''s physical fitness, skills and various aspects have undoubtedly been improved. Time flies, in a flash, we have been training in the military area command for more than 20 days. Everyone is feeling that time is so fast that they think they are going to be separated. When they are reluctant to part with each other, they get a heavy message: half a month''s delay in dissolution! Hearing the news, people said: go to hell, I want to go home! But no one has the guts to say it. This day is the 23rd day of arriving at the base. Make sure that all the girls are in good condition, and we started a new round of training today. Not to mention the drills and training of helicopters, tanks and other military equipment for the time being. In all kinds of sniping, cross-country and mine clearance competitions, Li Beinian''s group has made remarkable achievements. On the 36th day, a real military exercise finally began. Everyone was very excited, even the girls'' dormitory. Wang Shao is the liveliest of the group. The day after tomorrow, he is going to have a military drill. He hugs his clothes excitedly and says, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a real battle. I don''t know what will happen. Hoo, it''s said that it''s a group operation. Only one group can be promoted." "Still need to ask, it must be Wei Jie and Beinian this group promotion." Zhao you lie on the bed and apply the mask. The voice is vague. "That''s not necessarily true. Our group also has infinite potential," Guan yueyun also said. "Every time, it''s almost impossible to surpass the first group." "Your group is not sure, but Xue Qing''s group will not be promoted, ha ha!" Wang Shao had some schadenfreude. Ma Zheng despises Li Xueqing, but he has to rely on Li Xueqing to earn an average score. There is a lot of competition between groups. If you are not careful, you will be punished. The number of games has increased recently, and the punishment has become more and more cruel. From push ups at the beginning to weight-bearing running, cross-country, load-bearing cross-country, and drinking water with various penalties It''s just endless! In this drill, the punishment of the last one is more humane. It is to invite everyone to have a big meal. Compared with all kinds of physical punishment, such punishment is more popular. Guan yueyun asked Li Xueqing, "are you still fighting with Ma Zheng recently?" For a long time recently, Li Xueqing''s relationship with you has improved a lot. The reason is very simple, Li Xueqing is not as good as it should be. "Don''t say it. I''m upset," Li Xueqing sighed, but lying on the bed with a pair of bright eyes, "I just hope there won''t be any accident the day after tomorrow." As long as there is no accident, Li Beinian will be finished. Li Xueqing is clear about the lethality of this kind of thing to men, and also to Li Beinian. Although Li Beinian seems easygoing and friendly, he is more arrogant than anyone else. Unfortunately, such a proud peacock will be broken the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 It''s hard for him to come out to the party. This kind of occasion, always he does not like, so generally is Gu MINGYE is running. Can be partial life, when Yi deep enthusiasm like fire, with River night Qing also pull him. Come on, come on. Since he came, musichen sent Gu MINGYE to do other things. It is also because musichen rarely attends such occasions, and few people know what he is. However, musichen''s surprise is that he can still meet acquaintances here. When Mu Donglin saw him, he sneered coldly and said, "today is a business forum. Who are you coming with?" When musichen heard this, he suddenly chuckled and did not answer. Holding a wine cup to Mu Donglin, he said, "it seems that you are all hurt." Mu Donglin''s face was even more broken down. His voice was not small and asked, "who brought him in?" In a word, it has attracted many people''s attention. Everyone looked at it. When Mu Donglin was confronted with questioning, it turned out that it was muxichen. A woman in her early 30s, with a high heel and a graceful waist, walked over with a smile on her face and heavy makeup on her face, and said, "Mu Dashao, who made you unhappy?" This is the host of the party and the lover of the boss behind the Paradise Entertainment City, named Lily. Said to be a lover, but the status has even surpassed the boss. After all, the boss is paralyzed in bed and has no children. Now lily is in charge of all the property and property left behind. When you see Lily, everyone needs to give some face. Mu Donglin''s face did not ease, and the delicious kiss was still lowered a lot, "this is my brother, a veteran." "Oh?" When Lily saw muxichen, she raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of amazing greed. "How handsome, what''s your name?" Muxichen smile, did not intend to answer the meaning. Behind him, Shi Yi pushed away a group of people who exchanged greetings and toasted. With a smile on his face, he held his glass and opened his arms to lily, saying, "long time no see, beautiful lady." When Lily saw Shi Yishen, she also grinned. After hugging him, she gave him two intimate kisses, and then her eyes fell on Mu Xichen. Shi Yi was very skillful and quickly said, "Miss Lily, let me introduce you. "Yes," lily leaned on the edge of the chair, squinting at muxichen, greedily sweeping. "It''s mu Dashao''s younger brother." Mu Donglin saw when Yi deep, cold face sneer: "this person is you bring?" Hearing this, Shi Yishen frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Can I bring this kind of occasion today?" "Tut Tut," Jiang Yeqing also came forward with a smile, "Mu Dashao is really living more and more back. Don''t you know that the people who come in today can''t come in without invitation?" Of course Mu Donglin knows, so he disdains it! No one knows better than him who musichen is! When Lily heard Jiang Yeqing''s words, she also nodded her head, threw a wink at him, and said, "this one, did you also receive the invitation letter? I don''t know which company is here on behalf of? " Muxichen looked at those curious eyes around him, and finally opened his mouth and said in a slow voice: "Hello everyone, I am still the mosichen." Shangzhi, moxison! Just a few words, for a moment around the bleary, then, is a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Shangzhi, these two words in recent years in Xia state, it is just like the existence of a bright star. In just a few years, it has been developing like flying. In just a few years, it has become one of the top real estate companies in Xia. The boss behind Shangzhi is even more mysterious. As everyone knows, this man is Mr. mo. But, even what is called, few people know. Now, it turns out that Mossion? Shi Yishen and Jiang Yeqing both look at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin''s face can be described as quite wonderful, changed again and again, and finally frowned, saying: "moxichen?" "Mu Da Shao, you are all right." Muxichen smile, on his glass, in a moment, he was other greetings of the boss intercepted. After revealing his identity, many people who did not know who muxichen was, but did not come to greet him, were overwhelmed at this moment. Mu Donglin was so angry that he didn''t expect that in his eyes, he was just a poor boy and worthless, and that he would be the boss of a new company that Mu Che regarded as a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh in recent years. The 26 year old president is too young to steer such a big company. It is not just Mu Donglin who has this idea. Even other boss, do not hide contempt and doubt. But after a conversation, all of them found out that it was not simple. His words are not many, but every sentence can be answered to the point, to the point. Since then, some people have talked about several topics, surrounded by business and the subsequent development trend, and musichen often has unique views. Those senior managers who rely on their predecessors have also restrained their contempt and made friends with them from the perspective of their peers. Shi Yishen has always liked to stay with musichen, especially when he talks about business. Jiang Yeqing, not to mention, in his own words, he was following the head of Mu to pick up the leak. But in fact, it is only musichen and himself who knows whether the leak was found. At the end of a party, Mu Donglin is not willing to go to talk to him. First of all, I can''t give up this face. Secondly, he couldn''t accept the identity jump of musichen at all. It''s not realistic! Mu Donglin drinks his own wine and sees Lily walking towards muxichen with his glass. At the same time of surprise, there was some schadenfreude. since bliss boss is paralyzed, bliss has been Lily has the final say. But this woman also did not mean to be widowed for her man. Often when she saw the man she liked, she would lure her to bed with heavy profits. From the appearance she had just shown, the woman was probably interested in musichen. It''s true. I''m afraid that few women would not like it. If so, Lily went straight to musichen, twisting her waist, graceful and charming. As soon as Jiang Yeqing and Shi Yishen see this situation, they know it''s not good. Sure enough, as soon as lily came over, she threw a wink at musichen and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo had such achievements at a young age, and he was worthy of being Mr. mucher''s son. My father and I are also old acquaintances. Usually, I only see your brother, or I see you for the first time. I didn''t expect that..." As he spoke, his hand stroked musichen''s hand. "You are more attractive to women than your brother, Mr. mo." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Muxichen''s face remained unchanged, calm and indifferent. Without a step back, musichen''s face was still a faint and distant smile and said in a slow voice, "because I have a bad relationship with them." In a word, it made Lily''s smile pause. Because he had a bad relationship with them, it was normal for her to see him for the first time. However, it would be a shame. Lily is trying to get close to Mu Xichen by talking about Mu Che and Mu Donglin. Now musichen''s one word has blocked all the way out of her way. Don''t you see Lily''s face is stiff? Seeing this, Jiang Yeqing stopped Lily in front of her jokes. She turned her peach blossom eyes and said, "I''m the first time to come here. Do you know me?" Lily got a step and glanced at him angrily. Then she put her soft arm on his chest and said in a soft voice: "you all have a wife. If you want to recruit me, don''t you fear your wife is jealous?" Jiang Yeqing caught her arm with a smile and approached a little, saying, "Mr. Mo is already married. How can you not be afraid of his wife being jealous?" I said, "I''m sorry, so I''m sorry." Lily didn''t expect to hear such a heavy news. I can''t believe it. His eyes fell on him. The young man with a cool smile, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the hand holding the glass has been changed into the left hand. On the left ring finger, a classic man''s wedding ring is worn on it. Lily is a bit rough, but she has some principles. For a married man, she can leave or leave. That''s why Jiang Yeqing dare to be so bold. Lily quickly looked at him angrily and said, "dare you, you''re afraid that I''ll eat him, cunning." Holding the finger of the wine cup, he ordered Jiang Yeqing''s forehead, and then slowly went down, "you said that you had a good time with me at the beginning. You said that you were married, and I was so sad." Jiang Yeqing smile unchanged, "people in the lake." Lily took advantage of his method, and soon hummed and walked away twisting her waist. When she left the crowd, Lily''s smile faded. She sat down in front of Mu Donglin and said, "is your brother married?" Mu Donglin was surprised and quickly shook his head: "No." "He said he was married and had a ring on his hand," said lily, looking at him coyly, "who are you lying to me?" Lily is very beautiful, and her own conditions are excellent. Although she likes to hook three and make four, she is willing to bow down to her skirt for her style. Mu Donglin was also attracted by her eyes, secluded way: "I don''t need to cheat you." That is to say, musichen was lying to her. Lily sneered. "Your brother is not as interesting as you are." "It''s true." "I hear you''re getting married?" Lily stood up and hooked him up behind him. "I haven''t tried you yet. Are you free at night?" Mu Donglin chuckles and unloads her. Instead, he presses her on the table. Lily was startled, and soon recovered to be a charming swagger. She lifted her leg to him, put her leg on his neck, and said, "don''t be so anxious." Mu Donglin looked at her with a slow smile and said softly, "I''m sorry, I promised my fiancee to go back to dinner with her." Then he stood up, buttoned up his suit and strode forward. seems to have a woman''s vulgar perfume and a disgusting smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Mu Donglin went to the bathroom. After taking a picture of the water on his body, he was about to go out and met Mu Xichen who had just entered. Mu Donglin subconsciously looked at his hand and saw a ring. Simple to no characteristics of the style, very in line with the musichen steel straight man''s aesthetic. See this, Mu Donglin light hiss: "married?" As usual, musichen would have passed him directly and regarded him as nothing. But I don''t know whether he was pleased by Mu Donglin or how. His calm and calm face flashed a little smile. He raised his hand to look at the ring and gave a low hum in a good mood. Mu Donglin''s face suddenly darkened. Just when he was about to cross with him, a hand blocked his way. Mu Donglin looks bad, "with whom?" Musichen was not angry, his voice was melodious, and said, "I have only one woman." There is no doubt that the man is Li Beinian! "No way!" Mu Donglin immediately retorted, "she can''t agree!" When musichen heard this, he said with a smile: "you have not changed your bad habit of relying on yourself." Pushing him away, muxichen brushed his shoulders gracefully and calmly, leaving Mu Donglin alone in situ. - it rained today. It''s cold, it''s raining, it''s wet all around. Li Beinian, who usually gets up the earliest, can''t help but curl up in the quilt and dare not get up. Liu Wei sleeps in a daze and shouts, "Beinian, have you got up yet?" "It''s too cold to remember!" "Well..." Liu Wei also shivered, "me too." "It''s raining hard outside. Do you want to fight today?" Guan yueyun didn''t think of it. His voice was dim. "It''s thunder. It''s going to die of cold." "Ha ha!" Zhao you''er is much more direct and has a cold directly. Wang shaoha laughed: "you are too empty." Zhao you''er rubs nose: "rhinitis rhinitis." Li Xueqing is still sleeping. After a long time, Li Beinian asked, "get up?" "No, I don''t think about it!" Wang Shao wailed. "Lie down a little longer then." Guan yueyun suggested. "Ha ha!" Li Xueqing that still came to sleep breathing sound, Liu Wei quilt cover, and fell asleep. Li Beinian slept for another ten minutes, and someone knocked on the door outside. It was Bai Yuan''s voice: "get up, it''s raining today, indoor practice!" Wang Shao wailed: "can''t we have a day off?" "Plus one!" "Two more!" Baiyuan also learned to be selfless and said: "no way!" But soon he thought about it and said, "it''s six o''clock now. Come out and gather before seven." Wang Shao exclaimed excitedly: "Baiyuan, I love you!" "Plus one!" "Two more!" Bai Yuan said Women are real! " In a word, it makes the whole dormitory laugh. Li Xueqing is still confused when she wakes up with a smile. See everyone is still sleeping, curled up the quilt, continue to sleep soundly. At seven o''clock, the girls finally arrived. Silly five o''clock on the rise of the male compatriots a face of resentment, looking at them, almost in the chest hanging a sign: envy, jealousy, hate! Marlin sorted out the team, and soon the rest of the instructors had come. The indoor training room is no more than the outdoor, and the space is limited. But it''s enough for so many people to practice. However, unexpectedly, in addition to the disease Eagle this period of time has been in the instructor, but also a rare face. Seeing this man, the girls couldn''t help getting excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 The weather turned cold. Today, the man wore a dark gray long standing collar coat with a dark shirt and black straight trousers. The whole person looked more upright and stiff. It''s very simple, but I have to say, it''s very eye-catching. Li Beinian is also the first time to see Mu Xichen dressed like this, heart beat, heart palpitation. Don''t open your eyes soon and try not to see him. But she doesn''t look, and she can''t hold the other people''s eyes. Wang Shao was the most excited. Standing like a javelin, he muttered, "my God, I''m so handsome without a suit. After that, I think I''ll blow it up!" "Mm-hmm!" Guan yueyun''s face flushed, staring at muxichen, excited. Zhao you''er and Li Xueqing are also whispering, I don''t know what they are talking about. At the same time, Li Beinian also sensed that there was a look behind her, and he wanted to wear two holes in her body. No doubt, it was Feng Yiran. Since the last incident, Feng Yiran did not really seem to know her. When I saw her, I took a detour. Li Beinian mentioned it several times when listening to Zhao you''er gossiping with Wang Shao. It seems that Feng Yiran cried several times in the dormitory, which was spread in the army. Li Beinian felt guilty and knew what he should do. Simply pretend not to know, day by day also passed. "Today''s practice is fighting. As in the last few days, you can choose your own opponents, not just between groups." "Of course, if you have the courage and are not afraid of being beaten, you can also directly challenge us." Baiyuan cheap Xi inserted: "we are always at your service!" The bottom of the people are more and more daring, heard this, directly give them a boo. "Excuse me, then." All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the crowd. They followed the sound and saw that it was Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran''s face was stiff, and he looked straight ahead and said, "can I challenge the one with the highest rank on the scene?" Once upon a time, the highest rank. Two key words, all eyes are focused on muxichen. "I heard that commander Mu used to be a major general!" Feng Yiran looked at muxichen, "I also heard that you have made great achievements in the war, you are upright, and your skill is extraordinary. If you fight under your hand, you will surely make rapid progress." Muxichen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him lightly. Yang Dawu eyebrow peak tiny Cu, way: "Feng Yiran, don''t overstep one''s strength." "In the team, no one is his opponent," Marlin scowled, "he is the captain, the strength is the highest." "Is it?" Feng Yiran looked incredulous. "Chief Mu is too young. I doubt it." "Hiss!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Sleeping trough, this boy can." Bai Yuan rubbed his hands, "the last one said so, the grave grass has been higher than you." Of course, it''s a joke. The scene laughed, joking and teasing eyes fell on Feng Yiran, and then looked at Mu Xichen, who had always been mysterious. Muxichen shallow pull lip, light voice way: "can." "No, boss?" Bai Yuan deliberately said, "what if you beat people up?" Feng Yiran also heard that Bai Yuan was frightening himself and was not afraid of it. He said, "I just want to hit him, not afraid of being disabled." "Wipe, this boy has seed!" "Wait, he said he wanted to hit him, not to challenge him, tut!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Jiang Chun coughed gently and cried, "Feng Yiran, forget it. How about I fight with you?" "No!" Feng resolutely is very firm, "I want to hit him." Li Beinian''s face sank and turned to see feng Yiran. Feng Yiran also looked at her, in the face of her eyes, suddenly a smile: "you finally see me." The silly smile makes Li Beinian''s heart empty. Facing the eyes from all directions, Li Beinian had to turn back. Such a sentence of Feng Yiran also made Mu Xichen''s face darken. Shallow hook lips to see him, muxichen squinted, rebellious appearance, way: "come on." Wang Shao was so excited that he jumped to his feet and said in a continuous voice: "I''m so handsome! Ah, ah Guan yueyun is also excited to see Mu Xichen, and Wang Shao''s hand in hand. Li Beinian said: Motherfucker, that''s my man! But it is impossible for Li Beinian to say this. Feng resolutely went to muxichen and said, "please give me more advice." Muxichen looked at him for a long time, and suddenly his eyes shifted to Li Beinian. Li Beinian stood in the front of the crowd. When she was looked at like this, she could feel that others were looking at her. Muxichen walked towards her. Wang Shao opened his eyes and looked at Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. Li Beinian subconsciously stepped back a step, while muxichen stepped forward and reached out to take off the hat on her head. Then, he put it on his head. "Ah, ah! Why, chief mu, I give you my hat. My hat is very fragrant Wang Shao a pair to cry out of the appearance, "Mu chief, you think about me!" Li Beinian blushed and pulled Wang Shao to a halt and said, "OK, keep your voice down." Wang Shao hugged Li Beinian''s neck and pretended to sob: "Mom, why don''t you take mine? As expected, beauty is life!" Li Beinian hugged her and didn''t know what to say. Feng resolutely was angry. Although he knew their relationship, he still held his breath when he saw that muxichen had taken Li Beinian''s hat. He said, "what do you do with a woman''s hat?" Musichen pressed his hat on his head. The size is not suitable, musichen adjusted it, and it is still pitifully small. Hearing this, musichen said in a slow voice: "you attack, I defend. If the hat falls off, I lose." "Shit!" "How insulting "What do you mean by that little hat that fell off at the touch?" "Report! Major general can''t insult people like that. It''s too hurtful! " "Report, Feng Yiran doesn''t compare, we fight by ourselves!" Feng Yiran also stood upright and said, "I will fight, I will accept it!" "Feng Yiran, are you stupid or not? It''s disgraceful even if you win by sending the door to be trampled on." "Yes, come back, don''t fight!" Jiang Chun also stiffened his face, "Feng Yiran, come back!" However, instead of retreating, Feng Yiran took a step closer and said, "let''s start." Muxichen wore a long cashmere coat, which was not thick, but still hindered his movement. Everyone saw it. Liu Wei said, "chief mu, I suggest you take off your coat." "No need." Muxichen stood upright and impartial in the face of Feng Yiran''s challenge. "Chief mu," Li Beinian finally said, "you''d better take it off, or it''s very inconvenient." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Muxichen finally looked sideways, and his eyes were so deep that he looked at her. Immediately, he took off his coat and threw it directly at Li Beinian. Li Bei read it for a while. Then, the clothes were heavy. "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Shao fried again, "clothes, clothes, chief Mu''s clothes!" Wang Shao said that he was going to catch him. Who knows, musichen said at this time: "don''t make it dirty." This one is not dirtier than that one. Li Beinian knows it well. Will clothes to the arms of a hug, to avoid Wang Shao''s claws, way: "look, they began to fight." Wang Shao was not stupid. Hearing this, he knew that Li Beinian was going to protect the calf. It''s just that it''s a piece of clothing. Wang Shao looked at her with envy, jealousy and hatred at her comrade in arms who had been favored by the male god for countless times. He looked at her pitifully and said, "let me smell it, I''ll smell it..." Smell it? This is her man''s smell, how can you let others smell it? Li Beinian walked away with his clothes in his arms. At the scene, everyone noticed the difference between muxichen and Li Beinian. Just now Liu Wei let muxichen take off, he just light way: no need. Later, Li Bei read aloud, and he stripped his clothes without saying a word. Moreover, the hat is Li Beinian''s, and the clothes are still Li Beinian''s. As soon as I entered the door, I saw only Li Beinian. The most obvious problem is that Feng Yiran did not challenge anyone, but challenged mu? Mu is so young and has such a high rank. Naturally, his strength is very strong. On the contrary, he deliberately raised such doubts, only to make himself more logical to challenge. However, the challenge is not a challenge, but a straightforward one: I just want to hit him. Think about it carefully, this is clearly the rhythm of the face of the enemy! There is material, there is material! Where there are many people, it is easy to have gossip. Men''s gossip to men is no less than that of women to women. At this moment, the whispering began. All people have only one question: what is the relationship between Beinian and chief mu? They looked in the direction of Li Beinian, consciously or unconsciously. Li Beinian was standing in the corner with muxichen''s clothes in his arms, his hand next to the pocket of his coat. There should be something in your pocket. For a normal man, it''s cell phones, wallets, business cards and so on. But in fact, they are. In addition, there is a small iron box, which is Li Beinian''s favorite hard milk candy recently. With no voice and color holding clothes, Li Beinian''s lip corners were unconsciously hooked. The eyes fell on Mu Xichen and Feng Yiran, and they had already made several moves. Feng Yiran''s moves are ferocious. In addition to the moves he has learned in the team, there are also many boxing skills he has learned before. But this move looks fierce, but after arriving at muxichen, he easily put out his hand to block it, and his palm followed it. He easily removed the fierce force, and in a moment, he solved the fierce attack. After several minutes, let alone the hat on his head, musichen did not even move his step. In such a scene, those colleagues who had just been angry and insulted by musichen could not say anything at this time. It is Feng Yiran who challenges him, and he also threatens to beat others. But what is humiliating is that Feng Yiran has not even touched the corner of his clothes, so he is already out of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 On the other hand, musichen''s response is obviously relaxed and calm. His face was calm and calm, and he didn''t even breathe again. Every time Feng Yiran attacks on him, he can always take a tricky point of view and stir up a lot of weight. On the contrary, he plays Feng Yiran round and round. In this way, for the time being, there is still a radian on the surface, which seems to have no radian all the time. The eyes are deep, but they can''t cover up the scattered. Obviously, musichen didn''t take him seriously either. Feng Yiran''s comrades in arms were all tongue tied. They admired muxichen, but at the same time, they felt humiliated for Feng Yiran. On the contrary, the team members of the sick Eagle began to yawn with boredom. Obviously, it''s been a long time since. From the beginning to the end, musichen was defending, but Feng Yiran''s mentality was obviously a little broken. With a final roar, he stormed at musichen and kicked his foot straight at his sensitive part of the man. Everyone did not expect that Feng Yiran would become angry. To this point, they all exclaimed. Jiang Chun''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "Feng Yiran!" Compared with the panic and fear of the masses, muxichen was much more calm. The palm grasps his ankle, in a moment, then forcefully raises. Feng Yiran lay on his back and fell to the ground, making a dull sound. Feng Yiran was smashed to seven meat and eight vegetables. He raised his head hard to see him. If it was true, most of the hat had slipped down and hung askew on it. Li Beinian stepped forward and jumped up to take off the hat on muxichen''s head and put it back on his head. He was very angry: "Feng Yiran, you are too mean!" Feng Yiran saw that hat didn''t fall off, and he couldn''t hide his loss in the bottom of his heart. Hearing Li Beinian''s words, Feng Yiran lay on the ground and suddenly laughed. But his eyes were red. Looking at Li Beinian standing behind muxichen, the smile on his face widened, and the light in his eyes also seeped out at the same time. Muxichen still held his ankle, peered at him with a faint cold eye, and said in a slow voice, "what did you just want to do?" Feng Yiran was also a hard man. When he heard this, he jerked his feet and said in a loud voice: "report, kick you down!" The report, which was calm and full of dissatisfaction, swept away the tense atmosphere. Hearing this, most of the people were relieved of their nervousness. But the sick eagle''s people knew that musichen was angry. It is no secret that Feng Yiran coveted Li Beinian. Muxichen must have known for a long time. Being treated like this at this time, the villain''s heart clearly shows that this is undoubtedly a kind of provocation. Muxichen scoffed, then raised his feet. All of them were surprised and cried out, "chief Mu!" "Boss!" "What do you want?" Even Feng Yiran himself couldn''t help but feel tense and looked at him nervously, his canthus were about to crack. From this point of view, if muxichen makes efforts, Feng Yiran is afraid that It''s useless. Li Beinian was startled and his heart suddenly panicked. He went up to him and put his arms around his waist. His free hand grabbed his feet and called out, "no!" Muxichen''s eyes slightly closed and glanced at the hand of the little woman. The white smooth back of the hand, the tendon because of tension and tension, pull him, for fear that his foot will step down. Musichen did not want to do anything, just to scare him. But Li Beinian was really upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Musichen took his foot back and released his ankle. Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief and dragged him to the back. He said angrily, "what are you doing? He can''t beat you again. What do you care about with him?" "What are you so nervous about?" musichon turned to hold her in his arms, and then straightened out his military cap for her. He said rather bitterly, "I''m only allowed to be provoked, and I''m not allowed to beat back?" Li Beinian was angry and was about to say something when he suddenly found that many people were watching them. Li Beinian suddenly realized that he was in the military area command! Their posture at the moment It''s a little ambiguous! Immediately push muxichen away, Li Beinian is a little embarrassed, his face is hot. Then he quickly put his clothes back in his hand and ran back to Liu Wei. Guan yueyun looks at Li Beinian with a pair of eyes. Li Xueqing is a little unwilling, but also did not say what, a pair of eyes drop slip around, do not know what is thinking. In the middle, Jiang Chun has already squatted down and helped Feng Yiran up. Feng Yiran''s eyes have been scarlet. He wiped his eyes and said, "I lost." Lose completely. Muxichen slowly put on his coat and said, "courage is commendable." Light four words, is like a pile of big stones, Feng resolutely to hit can not lift his head. Courage is commendable. Is it to say that his courage to challenge him is commendable, or is it that Li Beinian''s courage is commendable when he is together with him? No matter which reason, it is enough to crush Feng Yiran''s desolate self-esteem and completely crush him. Feng resolutely breathed heavily, and with a military salute, he called out, "report! I want to go back and ask for leave! " Yang Dawu looked at his eyes and nodded: "leave is allowed." Feng Yiran quickly turned around and went out. It was windy and heavy outside, and thunder was roaring. The crashing rain came in from all the windows, and fell on Feng Yiran, which made him extremely depressed and depressed. As soon as Feng Yiran left, Li Beinian became the target of public criticism. Almost everyone was looking at her. Li Beinian stood behind Liu Wei with a straight posture and could not see anything unusual on his face. Li Beinian was absent-minded in the next fight. Because of the lack of individuals, it is necessary to have someone free to practice with the instructor. Jiang Chun and Yang DA are fighting each other. When they are fighting, Jiang Chun gasps and asks him, "drillmaster Yang, Feng Yiran is my descendant. I can''t bear to see him like that. I''ll ask you if chief Mu likes Beinian?" Yang Dawu was silent for a moment, and his hands also floated a little. He said, "they are all right. You let that boy die of this heart." Jiang Chun understood. After a big drink, he went all out to welcome him. Li Beinian and Liu Wei were matched. But when they fight each other, Liu Wei has the upper hand. Li Beinian is not in a certain state. Liu Wei can see it. At half-time, Liu Wei threw her kettle over, then sat down beside her and said, "Feng Yiran is really sad. He is really playing with you." Li Beinian can''t see it. It is also seen that, in the heart felt some inexplicable, sighed. Liu Wei drank his saliva and asked quietly, "the person who dated last time is mu chief?" "Well." Liu Wei laughs and says: "the eye is good, look at him that still quite likes you, every time comes, the eye all wishes to grow on you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Li Beinian was embarrassed and his cheek was a little hot. But, in the heart has the sweet silk silk. Liu Wei sighed, "it''s a pity that Feng Yiran is a pity. The child''s heart is sincere, ah." Two people speak, Wang Shao also came over. Seeing the two people sitting on the ground, they squatted down and asked, "Beinian, are you going to talk to chief mu?" Li Beinian was extremely embarrassed. But also know, after Feng Yiran made such a scene, and muxichen deliberately tricked her, she just wanted to deny, I''m afraid they would not believe it. Facing Wang Shao''s eyes, Li Beinian finally nodded. Wang Shao''s heart was broken. He sat down and covered his heart. His face was broken with a girl''s heart. He howled: "why, I didn''t expect that you seemed to have no interest in him, but you have secretly colluded with him, ah ah ah! It''s too deep! " Seeing Wang Shao''s reaction, Li Beinian was relieved. This guy has a big heart. I don''t think he''s really sad to be able to react. Li Beinian relaxed and said, "we''ve known each other for a long time. We''ve been together for a while." "Really?" Wang Shao doubt, but soon, on a sad face, "I dream of the boyfriend, has not started to end, ang!" Liu Wei laughs out a voice, with a kettle to top her face, said: "come on, you, people Feng Yiran has not said anything!" Speaking of Feng Yiran, Wang Shaoli became serious and said angrily, "Feng Yiran must have known that, so he will challenge the commander mu, this guy..." Zhao you''er came and sat down in front of them and said, "it''s true. I didn''t believe it when Xueqing said it before." "Li Xueqing?" "Yes," said Wang Shao, following Zhao you''er''s words, "Xueqing tells us that you have a good relationship with chief mu. When you had a rest last time, didn''t you ask for a day off? She said you went on a date, ha ha!" Well Strictly speaking, it''s a date. Li Beinian thought. Soon Li Beinian found that Li Xueqing seemed to be gone again. The team quickly disbanded, looking at the big guy all know, Li Beinian also has no scruples. He walked directly to musichen, gave him a foot without saying a word, and said, "you did it on purpose." Muxichen chuckled and pulled her over. "What''s on purpose?" Li Beinian saw that he was still pretending to be stupid, but he was even more angry and made a move on his stomach. He said, "smelly man, it''s all agreed to keep secret. You''ve made such a move, everyone knows it!" Musichen looked innocent, "stink?" Then she pulled over to press in the arms, "smell, where stink?" The people around have not yet fully dispersed, such a scene undoubtedly attracted a lot of eyes. Li Beinian''s cheeks were flushed, and finally he was kicked. He was disgusted and said, "get out of here!" Then he let go and caught up with the girls'' army. Wang Shao saw and howled, "dog food, dog food!" Zhao you''er envies and envies and sighs at you. Guan yueyun''s palm pinched up, loosened, pinched, and loosened. There was some disappointment on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Wei pushed them all and said, "go away. Can you eat dog food and practice in the afternoon?" Li Beinian ran over and heard them saying this, but he was also a little embarrassed. He spread out the milk candy that had just come in his palm and said, "do you want any candy?" Wang Shao is directly poured on Guan yueyun, a face of life can not love: "happy sugar all hair, finished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Several people all laugh, you push me to leave. However, when he arrived at the canteen, Li Beinian said, "where is Li Xueqing?" Guan yueyun: "I don''t know." "Maybe it''s too sad to hide and cry." Wang Shao Dao. Zhao you''er seemed to think about it and said, "I see that she has been playing with her mobile phone quietly these two days." Recruits are not allowed to play with mobile phones. So during this time, they seldom know what happened outside. Although the mobile phones in the dormitory are placed separately, they are generally collected in the cabinet and rarely taken out. First of all, because of this rule. Secondly, the signal in this area is not very good, even the telephone will drop off the line. Want to play mobile phones, can only run to the back of the dormitory building, or in the woods. There is a signal intensifier in the forest. In order to prevent you from falling behind or in an emergency, you can contact people. Zhao you''er''s words did not set off any waves. But this word, like a nail, quietly did not enter Li Beinian''s heart. While eating, Li Beinian heard a man talking about himself. The topic is nothing more than her, Feng Yiran and Mu''s trivial affairs. But soon, the topic shifted to all over the world, to the men themselves interested in that part. This is the fundamental difference between men''s gossip and women''s gossip. Women like to dig into the details of gossip, but men''s basic words are over, and the topic is coming to an end soon. Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief, but he secretly left a heart to Li Xueqing. - Feng Yiran was in a bad mood. It''s true, really, very bad. He is a low-key person, but he has been paved by all kinds of roads since childhood, and everything is smooth and smooth. Now a big fall has fallen on Li Beinian and on muxichen. After all, Feng Yiran lost to himself. He was so smooth from childhood that he naively thought that he could be sincere in emotion. Now a setback has come down, and Feng Yiran can''t carry it. The rain gradually reduced a lot, Feng Yiran did not take an umbrella, walked alone to the woods. The last time I met muxichen and Li Beinian, I was in this place. Feng Yiran is crazy and jealous, but he is unable to fight for it. Unknowingly, has already stepped through a puddle after another, walked to the inside of the woods. Suddenly faintly, Feng Yiran heard a woman''s voice. The voice is familiar, Feng Yiran got along with her for more than a month and recognized it. - Li Xueqing sneaked out while everyone was paying attention to Li Beinian. Li Xueqing was so excited that she was trembling with excitement. Quietly slip back to the dormitory, Li Xueqing quietly picked up the mobile phone. If there is no signal at all! Holding the mobile phone with fate, put on the raincoat and avoid the route that may be hit. Li Xueqing has been walking, has been walking, has been around the back of the dormitory building, into the woods, there are sporadic signals. It''s just that signal, it''s so little. On the contrary, there is another place where there is a signal - the office of the leader! That''s only if she dares to go in. Obviously, Li Xueqing dare not. The poor little letter opened the wechat. Hard to jump and jump, only to see Lin Ke Rou''s message: OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Li Xueqing excitedly opened the news and soon played out a short video. Seeing the short video Lin Kerou sent to herself, her heart beat like thunder. In the video, several men in raincoats are digging holes. It was surrounded by trees and plants, the rain splashed, and it was gloomy all around. And in the middle of this group of people surrounded, a deep pit full of a person''s body, looks grim. Li Xueqing called Lin Kerou, and it took a long time to pick it up. Li Xueqing, as soon as he got through, excitedly called out, "are you ready? Make sure your people can come, right?" The signal is very poor. Lin Kerou''s voice is intermittent: "yes You Good... " All in all, Li Xueqing only heard one sentence "yes". If you can, then you can. Li Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "it''s OK. I have prepared the bait. She is so competitive that she will look for this thing. Then it will rain again. The place is remote and falls into the pit. She calls every day unworthy and the land is not working." Speaking, Li Xueqing sneered: "this time she must be finished!" The signal was suddenly good, and Lin Ke Rou''s voice was clear and said, "it''s up to you. This time it''s OK. You don''t have to tell her so much. If you plant again this time, I won''t cooperate with you in the future." "Is there any future?" Li Xueqing sneered, "this time, enough to destroy her? The old man in the mountain has never seen a woman. He is used to rough work. His strength must be greater than that of another. If she can run away this time, I will cut off my head and give it to you! " "Don''t talk so early," Lin Ke Rou''s voice was soft and soft, and she said slowly and slowly: "how lucky she is. You don''t know. By the way, I heard that musichen is also there." "Yes Li Xueqing, full of indignation, said: "yesterday I just learned a big news. Do you know that Li Beinian and muxichen actually got married! My God, how long has she been quitting marriage with mu Dashao? Before that, my father was still persuading her to go back to fight for mu Dashao. But you know, Li Beinian even wants to sever the relationship with his father? What a madness Feng Yiran quietly approached some of them. I didn''t expect to hear such heavy news! Li Xueqing and Li Beinian are actually a father? How could it be! Li Xueqing is the daughter of dawn entertainment, which everyone knows! Therefore, Li Xueqing was so arrogant and indulgent that she played a lady''s temper. Everyone said that she could understand. After all, liming entertainment is a big company. Li Xueqing''s temper has been spoiled since childhood. And Li Beinian and Li Xueqing are sisters? How could such two people be sisters? Feng Yiran found it hard to believe. But soon he suppressed his shock and continued to listen. Li Xueqing didn''t realize that her words had been heard by others. At this moment, Li Xueqing said happily and continued: "but it''s good to cut off the relationship. I''m afraid that her relationship with dawn entertainment will be shaken out. Then the scandal I arranged before will be useless." Lin Ke Rou is a little surprised. I don''t know whether it''s ridicule or something. Jiao judo says, "you can even arrange an affair?" Li Xueqing sneered: "why not? Li Beinian had an affair with old Saint Ann. I let people spread it, but these all have real hammers. But think about it, if I didn''t let my mother operate behind my back, where could this kind of news come out? It''s been done by PR for a long time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Feng Yiran was very angry. It turns out that Li Xueqing is making trouble! Just about to go to find her theory, but suddenly, Feng Yiran thought of another layer. Li Xueqing just said that someone is going to die. Who''s going to die? Without thinking clearly, Li Xueqing said: "no matter what, as long as she is sold to the mountains by human traffickers, it is estimated that her life will be destroyed. As long as she falls into the pit and is dragged onto a tractor, she has nothing to do with Saint ANN, dawn, stars and starlight. You can also be with Mu Donglin and have a good rest Lin Kerou heard this, followed the voice: "then you also have a chance to get close to musichen." "Musichen?" Li Xueqing sneered, "I don''t expect any more, but seeing that their feelings are so good, I feel uncomfortable. As long as I can collapse Li Beinian, I''m afraid musichen can''t stand it." Lin Kerou laughed, "aren''t you afraid that musichen will retaliate against you after knowing it?" "Who knows?" Li Xueqing was proud with a smile, "who can know that in addition to the one arranged above, I will prepare another one for Li Beinian as bait? At that time, Li Beinian ran to such a place by herself. Who knows what she is going to do? As long as the bait and Li Beinian disappear together, it will be dead without proof? " "I didn''t expect you to have that kind of brain." "Hahaha, this is really seamless." Li Xueqing was complacent, and then after discussing some details with Lin Kerou, she took the line and went back. From the beginning to the end, Feng Yiran did not speak. Even Li Xueqing did not find his existence at all. But Feng Yiran is already clear about her plan. At most, tomorrow evening, there will be a tractor waiting to drag Li Beinian away from Guangsheng border. Then she will be sold to the mountains and her arms will be broken. The cold rain poured down on him mercilessly. The trees and plants around were splashed and splashed by raindrops. Feng Yiran was cold all over, looking at Li Xueqing''s back, his thoughts flashed, and he was afraid of it. When Li Xueqing arrived at the canteen, everyone had almost eaten. To see Li Xueqing is to catch the last game, along with two or three eggs to eat, some people can not help but ask. But Li Xueqing was in such a good mood and kept silent, so the public did not ask. Li Beinian finished his meal and did not go back to the dormitory to rest, but went to the leadership office. Several people were eating together. Muxichen occupied Yang Dawu''s throne. It was obvious that he had finished eating. Seeing Li Beinian coming in, several people were "full" and walked away with their rice bowls. Li Beinian walked over and looked at muxichen and said directly, "you just said that too much." Muxichen did not expect that she was directly to blame him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what did I say?" "No matter what kind of courage, you might as well say that he is vulnerable." Muxichen deeply thought, "it is really vulnerable." Immediately, raised eyelid to see her, light voice way: "how, heartache?" Li Beinian glared at him, sat down directly at his leg, and said, "we''re going to film together in the future. You''re too shameless to say that." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Face is earned by oneself." Muxichen hugged her, "I don''t say he insulted himself, enough to give face." Speak, hold her up some, and then began to be dishonest. I haven''t seen him for some time. Li Beinian didn''t stop him from doing this. Hearing this, Li Beinian stretched out his hand to pinch his face and said, "you also mean it. You have been a soldier for so many years, and you still have to contend with such a childlike brother. What''s the matter with you?" "I can''t care if he covets my woman?" Muxichen did not feel embarrassed at all, wrapped her with his coat, bowed his head and kissed her face, "mine is mine, no one can stare at it." "I don''t pay any attention to him." Muxichen light hum a voice, "if you pay attention to him, you are also finished." "I''ll kill you," she said, moving the flap from the side of her face to the corner of her lip The voice falls, the mouth is gnawed, the whole person is encircled by him in the bosom, breath is easily plundered. Today, although musichen came, he did not seem to have a holiday. On rainy days and cold weather, we all had a comfortable nap. Comfortable enough not to get up. Therefore, we did not find that Li Beinian''s lunch break was gone. But Li Beinian was just sleeping in another place. Leaning in his arms, Li Beinian breathed evenly and was wrapped up in him. Yang Dawu knocked at the door and came in. He saw that on the seat, muxichen was holding Li Beinian, who was asleep, and looked at her sleeping face gently. After Yang Dawu came in, he gave a light "hush". Yang Dawu stepped back silently, but he thought of something. He said, "MINGYE is waiting for you below. Isn''t he going to work?" "Let him wait." Musichen''s voice is very quiet, holding the person in his arms, even the volume of his speech is very light. Yang Dawu roared in his heart. When he closed the door, he reminded him: "there is only one hour between lunch break. It''s almost time to gather." "Well..." Li Beinian stretched out his waist and said, "have you assembled?" "Not yet. Go to sleep." "Well." Li Beinian rubbed his arms and fell asleep again. Yang Dawu really wanted to lift the table, but soon backed out. Muxichen has to go to work in the afternoon, and will leave after Li Beinian gets up. Reluctantly held her and said, "pay attention to the actual combat tomorrow. I have to go home tomorrow." "TongZhou?" "Well." Muxichen light response, "when you finish training, we will go again." "Good." In the afternoon, I rehearsed the actual combat content of tomorrow and explained the rules. In addition, because of the uneven strength, in order to avoid strong too strong, weak too weak situation, specially also divided into groups. Today''s group is more interesting, five people in a group. Li Beinian was grouped with Guan yueyun, Ma Zheng, and another man who was also in the upper middle school. After dividing into groups, the rest of the time was spent in free activities. Feng Yiran was always absent-minded. He looked at Li Beinian from time to time and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Beinian pretended not to know what to do. That night, everyone went to bed early. The next day. The rain is much smaller than yesterday. But it''s all wet around, and it''s absolutely uncomfortable. He put on the army green raincoat that everyone was equipped with and soon divided into groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The rules are simple. A total of 20 people, the actual combat team is divided into 4 groups, a group of 5 people. Everyone will be assigned a sensor. The sensor can sense the target. The target of the mission is hidden in the forest, and the specific location needs to be explored by the team itself. The sensor will only sound an alarm within 50 meters of the target. But specific location, still need oneself to search. In eight hours, whoever finds the target first wins. In addition, the head event is set up, which can kill each other in a team. Who gets more heads will get another reward. When the members of the team are killed, they will return to the outside of the woods and can no longer participate in the game. But within eight hours, whether or not someone achieves the mission goal, they must return to the outside of the grove. It is better to cooperate with each other between groups, otherwise it is easy to be killed alone. In order to survive to the end, you must not be killed, or your teammates will be in danger. Explained the rules of the game, and soon gave everyone a day''s dry food and water, which were put in the backpack. Just as he was about to enter the venue, Li Beinian cheered Guan yueyun and suddenly realized that someone was looking at him. In the past, it was Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran seemed to want to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. Li Xueqing also looked at Li Beinian and seemed to be in a good mood. The game starts soon. As soon as you get in, you''re in danger. Guan yueyun is always the most delicate and needs to be protected. For the sake of safety, Li Beinian took it with him. It''s a long time. If you kill a teammate, they will lose a lot of help. We are all moving towards the goal of the task. It is worth mentioning that the beginning was very smooth. But when Li Beinian led the team into the middle of the forest, the people began to move. "There is an ambush!" There was a cry. Li Beinian pulls Guan yueyun down for a while, and suddenly a mechanical scream comes from behind: Oh. With this sound, one of their group''s sensors changed from green to red. Obviously, he was killed. He growled sadly, but he could only face his fate and walk back. Guan yueyun was worried, and said, "Beinian, you are too quick to respond!" Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t take it lightly. These people are more cunning than others." Guan yueyun nodded and then said, "we also go to ambush others." "Good." After reaching a consensus, Li Beinian and Guan yueyun took four heads in ambush. As we get closer and closer to the center, there are more and more people in ambush. At the same time, more and more people have no choice but to go back. There has been a little bit of rain recently. Although there is no more rain today, the humidity caused by the rain in the morning still exists in the forest. The more in the middle, the softer the soil is. At the same time, the sound of footsteps is becoming lighter and lighter. Everyone walked carefully. Although there is a raincoat on the body, but the surrounding vegetation is too high, the leaves are full of water droplets, there will inevitably be water flowing through the gap, wet the clothes inside. The weather was cold, and with the wet clothes, Guan yueyun was shivering with cold. Li Beinian is tall, and Guan yueyun is the smallest of the team, only about 1.5 meters. Li Beinian held her directly and walked forward. Suddenly, I saw a green light. It''s the enemy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Li Beinian was surprised and pressed Guan yueyun, saying, "there is an ambush!" Indeed, as if to confirm her words, a mechanical voice came from behind her. Another teammate was killed. Ma Zheng was very puzzled and said, "your own reaction is fast. You can hold me together." "Well thought, go away!" The shooter was Liu Wei, laughing. Then he saw Li Beinian holding Guan yueyun''s gesture of protecting the calf and said, "OK, my boyfriend''s strength is Max!" "That''s right," Li Beinian was elated. "After Xiaoguan, I covered it." Guan yueyun is a little embarrassed. She lowers her head, but she also laughs happily. There must be no advantage in the positive. The two teams have already left by mistake under mutual defense. The more inside, the more dense the trees are. Guan yueyun was getting colder and colder and said, "are you cold or not?" Li Beinian''s body is still good. Although the temperature is somewhat cool, it is not as cold resistant as Guan yueyun. Hearing this, Li Beinian said, "if you can''t stand it, go back first, but don''t send heads to the enemy. We have only two seedlings in our group, and we haven''t found anything yet." Guan yueyun nodded, but it was really too cold to bear. He said, "I''ll be careful and go back. I can''t carry it." "Good." Guan yueyun''s body is really not comparable to her. Li Beinian is also clear. Don''t get sick in the end, it''s not worth the loss. However, thousands of defenses can not be prevented, and they are stolen on the way. The sensor on the waist was aimed and fired, and a mechanical "ouch" came out immediately. "Damn it! I''ve been staring at her for a long time. Master Jiang Chun, you are stealing from me! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan yueyun''s face blushed when she heard the word "steal". Guan yueyun has a thin skin. When he heard this, he took a look at the man. Jiang Chun ha ha straight happy, way: "Xiaoguan, where is your boyfriend? Why did you leave you here alone? " Guan yueyun blushed with ridicule and explained, "she went inside. I went back first because I was too cold. I couldn''t stand it." Jiang Chun knew it and said, "be careful, thank you." Guan yueyun is full of air, but there is no way. Just as he was about to leave, a man came up. It''s Feng Yiran. Feng Yiran saw Guan yueyun''s waist sensor and said, "you are also killed. Let''s go back together." Guan yueyun couldn''t get it and quickly nodded. When Guan yueyun and Feng Yiran went back together, they realized that he was also stolen by Jiang Chun. The instructors arranged the team very skillfully, and almost scattered the top-notch people. When Feng Yiran walked back, he asked Li Beinian where he had gone. Guan yueyun explained it for a while, then looked up at Feng Yiran. After thinking about it, she still said: "Beinian people are very good. They always uphold justice and will protect other girls. For her, if she likes it, if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Feng Yiran, she''s been with chief mu for a long time, but you also know our profession, this kind of thing It''s hard to say Feng Yiran heard the speech and gave a bitter smile. Of course he knows that. What I didn''t expect was that even Xiao Guan knew how to say such a thing. Feng Yiran didn''t mind. He was quite relieved and said, "I know that Beinian is very good. I''m too aggressive. I didn''t have experience before, and I won''t do this kind of stupid thing in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Hearing this, Guan yueyun''s face also began to smile, and said, "it''s good if you can think of it. Beinian is really good, and you are also very good. You will find better ones in the future." Feng Yiran smiles and doesn''t speak. But he soon asked her, "is Beinian going in alone now?" "Mm-hmm, our teammates are all dead, only North read a single seedling." Guan yueyun was a little embarrassed. "If it hadn''t been for Beinian''s protection, I''m afraid I would have been killed. She''s so powerful." Feng Yiran nodded and looked back at the back. The sky is grey. Behind is a piece of green after rain and winter depression, the trees stained with rain are shaken by the wind, clattering. I hope she''s safe. - Li Beinian groped for a long time, and the sensor finally began to flash. Li Beinian was a little excited. He looked at the sensor and stepped forward a few minutes. All of a sudden, it seems that I feel peeped at. The feeling came suddenly and strongly. Li Beinian kept still and stood for a rest. Then, his eyes flashed around. There''s nothing different. However, Li Beinian is more and more sure that some people are following him. Inside, the more ambushes. Although Li Beinian admitted that he was lucky enough to live up to his life! Conditional babies, hope to support it, download the full subscription, mamda!! be deeply grateful! During the day to start to add more tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Li Xueqing ran and ran, suddenly heard a cry of alarm, the cells all over the body suddenly became active. It''s done. She''s in a trap! At the same time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Along with the deafening thunder, the dark clouds in the sky were forced down, and the surrounding became gloomy. An indescribable sense of depression, from the top of the head down, Li Xueqing''s mood is extremely happy. When I saw the spot covered by the dead wood, I went to the place where I saw the dead wood. It was a deep pit. It was dug according to Li Beinian''s height. It was more than two meters. It''s hard for Li Beinian to get up again after this fall. After coming down from here, she will despair for hours. But it won''t be long. At most, someone will come to rescue her in the evening and take her away to the mountains. From then on It''s very difficult for Li Beinian to come back. the silver and white lightning split the black and blue sky in two. The rain fell down in big pieces, slapped on the trees around, and a "clattering" sound came out. All around the forest did not affect Li Xueqing''s good mood. Excited to go forward, Li Xueqing looks at the deep hole. The sensor on the waist, echoing the pager at the bottom of the pit, made more and more noise. But there was no one in the pit. Li Xueqing was stunned. When she was stunned, she was covered with two warm feelings. The unexpected temperature makes Li Xueqing shake suddenly. Before reaction, it has been pushed by a force. "Ah Li Xueqing screamed, the next moment, the whole person suddenly suspended, the body did not support heavy fall. The hands were struggling subconsciously. The palms of the hands were rubbing against the coarse sand. The hot feeling of tearing and grinding came from the palm and arm. Then, the feet were heavily inserted into a deep puddle. The cold and piercing water, once over the legs, Li Xueqing all over an exciting. Foot stepped on a thin line, in a moment, the top of the head just around the mouth of the dead wood branches and leaves are affected, will cover the hole, blocking the air tight. Li Xueqing is flustered. The chilling cold came in from under his feet. Li Xueqing looked at his hands, which had been worn to the blood. He was at a loss and cried: "help Help Li Xueqing''s voice from big to small, from flustered, to panic, but all things in a flash. Looking up, through the gap between the branches and leaves, I vaguely saw Li Beinian''s face. Li Beinian looked at the hole in front of him, which was blocked by a lot of branches. His heart was cool and thorough, and he thought about it very much. Li Xueqing even left such a big trap for herself, and the depth of the hole, I''m afraid even she, it is difficult to climb out of it. Li Xueqing is really afraid. She knew better than anyone that the current rain was so heavy that the pit was sinking again, and the water around it would converge. Depending on the terrain here, if those traffickers who come to collect people don''t come to pick her up With her height, I''m afraid she won''t last long, and she''ll be drowned! Li Xueqing is a little broken down. No matter how clever she is, she has no idea that Li Beinian, who should have fallen down and called for help, is standing upright, but she has become a drowned rat at the bottom of the pit. Tears Susu down, toward Li Beinian cried out: "Niannian, Niannian, help me! Get me out of here. I''ll die of cold! " Shouting out the first sound, the cry behind can''t help but be louder. Li Xueqing''s voice was full of confusion and regret, and said in a loud voice: "Niannian, it''s so cold below. Can you pull me up?" Li Xueqing cried bitterly, her arms stretched out, and she could not touch the top of the pit. From this angle of Li Beinian, I can clearly see that her fingertips are less than 20 cm away from the pit mouth. But this small distance is enough to determine a person''s life and death. However, Li Beinian did not forget that Li Xueqing dug a pit for himself. She''s waiting for her to jump! What if it was her who fell? Will Li Xueqing save her? The answer, obviously, is not. Li Xueqing saw her apathetic, still crying, and said: "Niannian, I''m sorry I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be against you at ordinary times. I beg you to pull me out. Just pull me out. Please, I''m so cold. I''m wet, and there''s water below. I''m going to drown if I drown!" Li Xueqing''s words fell. Li Beinian found that the sensor flickering around his waist suddenly became quiet. Li Beinian looked down and saw that the induction of the task target was extinguished. If Li Beinian is not wrong, this thing is under the bottom of the pit. When the water level reaches a certain height and submerges it, the sensor will no longer be able to sense it.I''m afraid the water below is not shallow. Li Xueqing cried more loudly, "read, read, pull me up, you quickly pull me!" Li Beinian looked at her for a long time, and then said in a slow voice, "you have done evil." Don''t do evil. The sound is not big, mixed with the sound of the rain around. Li Xueqing is to listen to a clear and clear, his face suddenly white. huge thunder, accompanied by enough lightning to penetrate everything, struck in all directions. Li Xueqing''s eardrum seems to be shaking, two ears buzzing. And Li Beinian on the top of his head is drifting away. Li Xueqing almost despaired and yelled: "Li Beinian! You can''t go! Li Beinian, help me, help me! Please, come on The voice was desolate, and the loud cry was soon drowned in the sound of the rain, which was completely covered and could not stimulate a little echo. Li Beinian looks at the sensor on his waist. The countdown is three and a half hours. After closing his eyes, Li Beinian shook off Li Xueqing behind his head and walked back to the place where the alarm had just sounded. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the raincoat could not cover it. Li Beinian''s collar and cuffs were soaked. Look at this situation, Li Xueqing will definitely be frozen heavily later. In fact, it''s not just freezing. Li Xueqing is very clear what will happen next, the pressure in his heart is undoubtedly very huge. The ground is getting looser and the water level is getting higher and higher. Unconsciously, Li Xueqing stopped crying and swore: "damn the dead bitch! Li Beinian! If I die here, you don''t want to live! " The rain was pouring down, and the sand rolled up the dead leaves, forming gullies on the land, winding into the deep pits. Li Xueqing''s crying voice was covered, warm tears with cold rain flowing down, desperately struggling to crawl, shouting: "help, help me, I don''t want to be sold to the mountains, help me!" It''s just, nobody hears. Li Beinian was careful to avoid and stole several people along the way. Even Jiang Chun was planted in her hands. Jiang Chun''s face was full of defiance, but he could only admit his life and go back. At the end of the day, he said, "heroes are young! Liu Wei is still there. Be careful not to be stolen. " "Get it!" Li Beinian should come down and look at the counter at his waist from time to time. It''s just an hour away. Li Beinian had a good idea of it and continued to swim quietly. Liu Wei with Wang Shao carefully, one defense before the other against the back. But the left defense and the right defense have not prevented Li Beinian''s attack. The mechanical scream of joy rang out, and Liu Wei''s induction lamp went out immediately. After seeing the light go out, Liu Wei is confused. Seeing Li Beinian looking at them with a gun from a distance, Liu Wei immediately exploded: "where did you come from?" Li Beinian laughed: "I''m walking in the open and aboveboard way!" "It''s unreasonable to steal people even if they are aboveboard." Wang Shao covered his sensor and saw that Liu Wei had been planted. He wanted to cry without tears. "Beinian, please spare my life. Our group is dead!" "I''m the only one left in our group." Li Beinian smiles, but he doesn''t take it lightly. Liu Wei had no choice but to go back. Leaving Wang Shao alone, facing Li Beinian such an opponent, is undoubtedly a great pressure. Wang Shaofang came to prevent or did not prevent, and was easily stolen by Li Beinian. Wang Shao wanted to cry without tears, so he had to follow Liu Wei back to his house. Li Beinian smilingly accepted the last head, so he felt at ease to use his sensor to find his task target. The target was narrowed down, and Li Beinian successfully got the target. When the sensor alarm goes out, Li Beinian looks at the countdown on the eye sensor. It''s only an hour before the end of the game. Li Beinian put things away and went back to the place where Li Xueqing had just fallen. I''ve been here for more than two hours. I''m afraid it will freeze to death if this weather goes on. Li Xueqing has already eaten her own fruit. It will not be fun if she causes human life. But what Li Beinian didn''t think of at all was that as soon as he got to the periphery, he heard the laughter coming from there. But that laughter can not say with the lewd and lewd, full of unspeakable excitement. "It''s so beautiful. There are beautiful women. I''m sure it can sell for a good price." "What are you doing?" Li Xueqing immediately cried out, struggling to tap the water, shouting: "I am not, I am your employer, you recognize the wrong person, you are not selling me!"However, the three or four men looked at each other as if they had not heard Li Xueqing''s cry. "It''s a pity to sell it directly. Haha..." A dark and short man was wearing a raincoat and rubbed his hands excitedly, "why don''t we have a good time first? My brothers are comfortable and comfortable. You can see that the skin is white and tender, and it must be very cool when it is dry." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get people up first." Li Xueqing was quickly pulled up, without pity. Li Beinian didn''t expect to see such a scene at all. Suddenly, he felt cold. Li Xueqing was struggling all over, crying in despair: "not me, I give you money, I give you a million! Let me go - - - owing to jennyfeng''s change, moo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Let you go?" That will Li Xueqing pull the dark dwarf man with a grim smile, "you think we are fools? Let you go, and you will go to the police. Next door is the military area command. Then a group of soldiers will surround us! " With that, Li Xueqing was already on the ground. Li Xueqing had been soaking in the water for a long time. Now she was cold and stiff. Now I was thrown on the ground, and subconsciously wanted to get up and run. But just got up, was once again a foot on the waist. Li Xueqing immediately called out again and said, "if you let me go, I won''t call people. The person you want to sell is not me, but Li Beinian. Help me!" The body stepped on the ground, the soil mixed with withered branches and leaves, sending out a fishy smell after the rain, and immediately contaminated the body, messy. Li Xueqing collapses and shouts, a pair of eyes have already cried swollen, the whole body struggles hard. Li Beinian''s whole body tightens and subconsciously retreats. She thought that Li Xueqing just wanted to lure her into the pit, just a prank. If we don''t find many people in the army at night, we''ll find them in accordance with the mechanism. If it was not for the heavy rain, Li Beinian would not have thought of coming back for fear that she would be drowned. But Li Beinian didn''t expect that Li Xueqing had found a human trafficker! This group of people, if only sold people. But most people don''t just do it! Maybe they''ll kill people, dig up healthy organs and sell them to people who need them. If it falls into their hands, it must be a dead end! Li Beinian''s sympathy and rescue thoughts just now seemed to have been caught in the pouring rain, which immediately cooled down. My heart is cold. The peddler over there grinned grimly. He grabbed Li Xueqing''s hair and said in a loud voice, "I care who you are. Anyway, today I''m going to get a girl to go back. Whether you are or not, you still want to go back here?" Li Xueqing screamed in his ears, and said angrily, "I''ve spent so much money asking you to come. How can you treat me like this..." "Don''t worry. I''ll fuck you later." The man rubbed his hands and palms, spitting obscene words in his mouth, and lifted Li Xueqing up and rubbed her. Then it was like a relaxed and excited look, "too tender, this kind of woman I play for the first time, ha ha ha ha!" Li Beinian was almost disgusted and vomited. He was about to turn back to move the soldiers. He saw Li Xueqing suddenly raise his head. A pair of already red and swollen eyes looked over, and then almost frantically screamed. Pointing to Li Beinian''s direction, he fluttered up his hands and yelled: "there are still people there. Catch her!" Li Xueqing''s state makes Li Beinian''s heart suddenly thump. Seeing the four strong men all looking over, Li Beinian yelled: "damn Li Xueqing, are you a fool?" Li Xueqing does not have any combat effectiveness. It is obviously unrealistic for Li Beinian to deal with these four people alone. Originally, I still wanted to go back to the camp quickly to find someone to help. Unexpectedly, Li Xueqing suddenly saw her not saying anything, but suddenly made a difficult decision, and all the attention was diverted. Li Beinian''s scolding voice made Li Xueqing cry louder: "you are a bitch, I can''t escape, you don''t want to run, we all die together!" Two of the four traffickers had already separated out and ran towards Li Beinian. Li Beinian turned and ran away with great speed. The speed of the two men who caught up with him was not slow at all. They yelled at Li Beinian: "stop!" "Mother''s cheap hooves, how fast you run!" "We can''t let her run away. If she finds someone, we''ll be finished!" Li Xueqing also saw such a scene, the body struggle twist more fierce. Beating and biting the man who was carrying her, and using all his strength, he could not help these traffickers who were exposed to the sun and wind every day. On the contrary, this situation even more infuriated the man, threw Li Xueqing into the trunk of the car, raised his hand and gave her a heavy slap, shouting: "damn stinks, there are rescue soldiers!" "Let''s go. We have to hide the people first, or we will not get a dime if we recruit people from the old cow." Li Xueqing screamed in a shrill voice: "you''re so bad, abnormal! Beast "Damn it, stop this girl''s mouth first!" Two people division of labor, one person went to find the rope, tied her tightly and threw it in the trunk of the car. Li Xueqing only found that there were several women in the car, their coats were in disorder and broken, and they didn''t wear anything below. Seeing both of them was startled and curled up in the corner. Li Xueqing found that their legs were full of blue and purple finger marks, and their faces were also deep and shallow palm prints. There was a bloody musty smell in the air, and there was a whimper of despair.Another person did not know where to find a few rags, directly into Li Xueqing''s mouth. "Shit, Laozi''s underwear!" "Jie Jie, cheap you, as she ate you really guy, go Li Xueqing retch sound, subconsciously want to escape, but that gate a cover, the surrounding has become a dark. the rain beat on the roof of the old iron sheet, making a cheap sound. Li Xueqing curled up in the corner, wet and shivering with cold. Hearing the cry of despair coming from around, Li Xueqing hit the wall of the car unbearably. but these traffickers seem to have been expecting someone to die and foam pads on the wall. Li Xueqing tried a few more walls, but it turned out that even the hope of his death was like the light that he could see, and there was not even a trace of it. Li Xueqing fell in the middle of the car, curled up, shivering, unable to survive, unable to die, so that she even felt meaningless to cry. Help, help! - Li Beinian spent most of his physical strength after a day''s activity. Even she did not know how long she had run, but the two traffickers behind her were not vegetarian, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. The trafficker swears: "Damn, the woman is fierce enough. She runs so fast!" "Stinky watch, stop!" Li Beinian couldn''t carry it any more. Seeing that he was getting closer to the middle of the forest, Li Beinian finally yelled: "help!" The traffickers did not expect that Li Beinian, who had been silent for a long time, would shout at this moment. This moment just suddenly reacts to come over - damn, this woman just is saving strength! Li Beinian ran and gasped heavily, but his spirit did not dare to relax. The road: "help! Help me Li Beinian didn''t know how many people were left active in the forest, but the forest was very big. I didn''t feel it when I came in, but at this time, the spacious degree of the forest made Li Beinian almost despair. Li Beinian called a few more times, and there was still silence around him. After the rain, the ground was not smooth. Li Beinian ran so fast that his legs were paralyzed. Suddenly he saw a big mud pit. Li Beinian, with sharp eyes, ran towards the mud pit and strode across it. The strength is too heavy, and the sole of the shoe steps on the withered branches and leaves, splashing mud and shooting. The muddy water splashed into the face of the trafficker who was pressing behind him, which made him scold him. But then, I heard the sound of heavy skimming water behind, and another dirty curse. The footstep sound gradually far away, seems to have been opened some distance by that puddle. But Li Beinian didn''t even dare to return his head. Once again, he was almost hoarse and cried out: "help! Help After seeing the situation, the two traffickers looked at each other and said, "it''s not right. We''re getting farther and farther. This woman looks white and tender, but she''s wearing military uniform!" "No more chasing. Go back! If she does, it will be in trouble! " They reached an agreement and ran away quickly. Li Beinian ran dizzy, unaware of what happened behind him. Finally, after a feeble cry, he got a response: "what''s going on?" This is Yang Dawu''s voice! Li Beinian was excited and ran forward. Finally, after seeing the figure of an army green raincoat, the whole man lost his strength and knelt down on the ground. Yang Dawu was here to find someone. Seeing Li Beinian looking like this, he was startled. He quickly came forward and said, "what''s the matter Li Beinian almost fainted, and his muscles were tight. When he heard this, he gasped heavily and blackened his eyes. Yang Dawu can see at a glance that Li Beinian is losing his strength. After a long time, Li Beinian slowed down and said: "people, someone is chasing me..." Hearing this, Yang Dawu frowned and said, "who is chasing you" "people Traffickers, there are traffickers over there... " Suddenly, Yang Dawu took out his pager and said, "marlin, marlin, please reply!" Li Beinian laid down the heavy burden in his heart and lay flat on the wet mud ground to meet the light rain floating down from his head. Around is still a dark, just Li Xueqing words like lingering haze, shrouded in Li Beinian''s heart. Marlin''s voice came from the pager, "Roger that." Yang Dawu said: "I found Li Beinian, and there are other important discoveries..."The sound of the ear is buzzing, Li Beinian''s brain is dizzy. Look at the appearance of those peddlers, it is obvious that they are habitual criminals. They are familiar with such things, and they are dirty and disgusting enough! How desperate is a girl when she falls into their hands? Li Beinian knows clearly that if she tells Yang Dawu about Li Xueqing''s situation and someone goes to rescue him in time, maybe Li Xueqing can be saved. But she is also very clear that if she is not on guard, the person who is arrested now is herself Now she has two choices: say it or not? Or Is it to save or not to save? - - - - - can we help? I''m also very tangled Tickets, please! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Li Beinian was powerless and lay on the ground. The cold temperature spread all over his body from his back. An inexpressible sense of suffocation, pressed in the heart, suffocated heavy, stuffy to panic. In front of my eyes, a kind of nausea almost to vomit came up, and it was hard to cover up. My face was already blue. Yang Dawu looked at Li Beinian''s face, frowned tightly, and said, "can you get up?" Li Beinian did not give a response. He took a rest for several seconds before reacting. He opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He could not lift much strength. He said in a slow voice, "Li Xueqing May be raped, at the end of the woods... " Yang Dawu was startled. He was about to ask for details when he saw Li Beinian overlapping his eyes and breathing slowly and steadily. It seems that she has fainted, but her eyelashes are shaking slightly, which makes her look very uncomfortable. Li Beinian''s world was whirling around the world. She heard Yang Dawu calling Marlin clearly, and told her to take people to rescue. Then she let go. She is not sympathetic to Li Xueqing. All she wanted was a clear conscience. That''s all. - Li Xueqing heard the voices coming from outside, and one of them was the most ferocious and rugged little dark man. The voice is the biggest and the smallest, but the hands and feet are the fastest and the most fierce. Li Xueqing clearly heard him say, "what about the stinky girls?" "Trunk." "His grandmother, chasing after Lao Tzu, that Sao hoof runs really fast. Fuck, or that one looks better than this one, and that leg is long and thin. If that person''s voice screams on the bed, ouch, I''m so greedy, open the door!" "In such a hurry, I have to leave quickly. It will be over if someone catches up with me!" "Jie Jie, you open your own, I''ll eat some appetizers first." The sound is getting louder and clearer. The woman''s eyes were even worse when she cried. Soon the door opened, and the little dark man came in with a flashlight in his hand. Seeing Li Xueqing scared that virtue, he was overjoyed. Close the door and the car will start. Impatiently, he began to take off his pants, rushed up, and pulled Li Xueqing out with a proud laugh. He said, "what are you crying about? I''ll let you have a good time. I haven''t been a female soldier in my life. Fuck!" With these words, the pants have been taken off... and they are not untied. They reach out to tear Li Xueqing''s clothes and directly pull off her coat with the palm of your hand. The button collapsed and bounced in the car. Under the coat, the body of Li Xueqing in the army green vest was revealed. "Shit, the best!" Obscene laugh out a voice, "wait a moment to cry, some are you cry, hiss, really cool!" With that she had untied the rope that bound her legs. Li Xueqing broke down crying. Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make any sound. A kind of mood called desperation completely shrouded her, leaving no room for her. She''s wrong, she''s really wrong! If she knew it would be like this, she would never follow! If she didn''t follow so closely, she would not give that cheap hoof a chance to beat her back. In this way, it is not her who is about to be raped, but Li Beinian! Li Xueqing cried bitterly. As soon as the rope was released, he immediately stepped up. Exhausted the whole body strength, Li Xueqing has no leeway. But the man looked short, but his strength was terrible. In addition, it seems that this situation has become commonplace, but Li Xueqing''s reaction is getting more and more excited. After a while, she will take off her pants, let her legs open to him, grin grimly on the low body. "Ah Li Xueqing shrieked and roared. She struggled all over her body and screamed loudly, but she couldn''t say anything, "ah! Well No.... " "Niang, earn, unexpectedly still a place", "you honest point, wait a moment, let you try what is desire immortal to die." "Ah! Well No.... " Li Xueqing lost his voice completely. The pain was dry and almost like smoking. The sense of humiliation came with the pain. Li Xueqing is crazy struggle up, a pair of legs desperately crazy pedal. The short black man was suddenly kicked in the face, the whole person was overturned. The original ferocious smile also disappeared, turned into the ferocity of anger, went to grab Li Xueqing''s hair and slapped her in the face. Li Xueqing was beaten to the ground. Moldy smell mixed with the smell of blood, forming an ineffable taste, which makes people nauseous. Li Xueqing retched, and before he recovered, he was brought up with a leg. The man swore: "I still want to have fun with you. I don''t treasure it. Fuck!"Li Xueqing screamed, but he was directly carried by him, and even pressed on those women who had already cried out of despair. She could sense that she was pressing on others and being manipulated by a totally unknown, even disgusting, trafficker. The pain of tearing heart and lung made Li Xueqing unable to make any sound. She was silent with tears and her mouth was almost dry and hoarse. Why is this It can''t be like this! Li Beinian should be treated like this. Why is it her "Boom" there was a violent shock on the car body. The man stumbled heavily and then hit the women behind him. Li Xueqing was also hit by a pile of flesh, the back has been pulled out. "Shit!" The short black man cursed, "godmother''s son of a bitch, how to drive a car!" As soon as the swearing voice dropped, the other gang''s frightened voice was heard: "who is it?" "Who!" "Ah! Who are you? " Li Xueqing was in a trance and seemed to feel the man rustling his trousers. Then, he heard the sound of the door being smashed open: "bang" then, there were all kinds of screams. Finally Is anybody here? It''s just, who is it? Li Xueqing was pushed away by those people and fell heavily on the ground. The pain from her lower body brought shame and despair to her. Silent tears, listening to the sound around. - Feng Yiran was killed on purpose early in order to find a chance to ask for leave. Feigning to get cold, Feng Yiran asked for leave early, and then contacted the person he had already contacted. At that time, they will falsely say that they are frustrated in love. If they pass by, they will be seamless. But he can not appear too early, it seems too coincidental. But it can''t be too late. In case Li Beinian doesn''t get any loss and is saved by him, Li Beinian has only a little gratitude to him. No way. Feng Yiran knows exactly who Li Beinian is. He also knows the temperament of any man. Men are the same. If something like that happens, no normal man can stand it. Even if muxichen doesn''t mind, he is already a benefactor of Li Beinian Feng Yiran knows that he may be a bit mean. However, such a thing has been inevitable, he can stop loss in time, and what about musichen? Muxichen didn''t know anything. He couldn''t come to her in time! According to Li Xueqing''s plan, Feng Yiran has let the car wait at this intersection early. Sure enough, the dark blue tin truck came towards this side. "Do it!" Feng Yiran took advantage of people to catch people, he went around the back to open the door. The back door was not locked. Feng Yiran opened the bolt, and then the door was opened toward both sides. The smell of mildew and all kinds of fishy smell, as well as the smell of the toilet, all rushed forward. At the same time, as soon as the overcast light falls in, it is clear that people can see the picture inside. The two white thighs shook Feng Yiran''s eyes. He wore a military green coat and his vest was pushed up. There were bruises and bruises on the leg after being beaten. Her hair was torn in disorder, even scattered and broken. Beside her, she was embarrassed and close to cruelty. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of abuse she had suffered. Feng Yiran''s heart ached. Seeing such a scene, he immediately regretted it. He rushed up immediately and yelled, "Beinian!" The voice contains pain, and sadness. Feng Yiran helped the woman up and reached for her hair. When he saw that face, Feng Yiran was stunned and exclaimed, "how can it be you?" Li Xueqing is in a trance and hears Feng Yiran''s voice. It is ridiculous that he is actually calling Li Beinian! Seeing Feng Yiran''s appearance, Li Xueqing was stunned, sobbing and howling, and her tears kept flowing. Feng Yiran looked at her like this, shocked, totally did not expect, at this moment is obviously raped, lying in a mess, it will be Li Xueqing! But shocked, also immediately stretched out his hand to pull out the cloth in Li Xueqing''s mouth. Feng resolutely lowered her head to untie her hand. Suddenly a shadow came over her head. Li Xueqing cried out in horror: "be careful!" But it''s late. Feng Yiran was hit hard by a baseball bat, and the whole person immediately fell down.Li Xueqing was terrified and looked at the trafficker who had just committed violence to himself, and screamed: "go away! Help! Help The short black man was bloodstained, bruised, and obviously had a fight. Hearing Li Xueqing''s sharp roar, he wiped his blood and said in cold blood: "damn the stinky watch, there are still people coming. Look, I won''t kill all of you. Dig out your organs and make a lot of money!" "Oh," with a sneer, accompanied by scornful teasing, "do you say it again?" The sound Very familiar! Li Xueqing to see, Gu MINGYE standing on the ground, looking at this side. Seeing Gu MINGYE''s face, Li Xueqing immediately burst into tears. The eyes can''t help searching behind him to find another figure. That one Just when she was in the pit of despair, the man who looked down on her and resolutely left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 At the same time, behind Gu MINGYE, military vehicles approached from the rear, one or two Soldiers in green army uniform came down one by one from the car. The black short man''s face changed violently, and subconsciously he stepped back. Then, looking at the front of those people, a will Li Xueqing pulled up. "Ah Li Xueqing screamed, her whole body tightened. The little man picked up Li Xueqing and blocked him in front of him. Li Xueqing clearly saw that an officer seemed to have sidetracked his face, as if he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen. The sense of shame, instantly seems to infiltrate all her veins, from her every pore drilled in, Li Xueqing closed her eyes, repressed and sucked her nose, but she couldn''t stop crying. She is 21 years old. She is clean and has high eyes. But now I have been harmed and violated by others, and I have been seen through by so many men. Li Xueqing would like to die now! However, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move. "Go away, or I''ll kill her!" The short black man did not know where to take out a knife, against Li Xueqing''s neck, "back off!" Gu MINGYE''s disdainful smile fades away and beckons his men to step back. The man with the bitter Li Xueqing jumped out of the car, at the same time not to be vigilant. After jumping down, the knife waved around, only to find that their brothers had been all subdued, overwhelmed on the ground. And the people who had just been subdued by them were all released. No doubt, it was this group of soldiers who did it! The man was already in a state of mind, but he thought that he had hurt so many people. I''m afraid that he would stay in prison for a lifetime if he didn''t die. Looking around, I''m not willing to. "Don''t come here, come here and I''ll kill her!" "Help, help me!" Li Xueqing''s voice was so hoarse that she kept crying, "help..." "Shut up!" The man was so angry that he called out, "go! Get out of the way "You calm down," Gu MINGYE looked calm and abnormal, a wave of his hand, said: "everyone back When the voice dropped, four or five officers stepped back. The man''s face was fierce. Left and right looked, looking for a path to go, but the next moment, not far from the ear came a loud noise. "Bang" at the same time, the shoulder blade was suddenly penetrated by bullets and blood spattered. The sudden pain flashed like lightning, and the screams followed: "ah!" The arm can not catch a person, Li Xueqing took the opportunity to struggle, and then, a shadow light speed hit, the man was completely subdued. Yang Dawu suppressed the man and immediately called out, "take the rope!" Li Xueqing fell and sat on the ground, the cold mud splashed up. See that man was subdued, Li Xueqing heavily breathed two, just paralyzed faint in the past. - Li Beinian was lying on the ground. When he heard Yang Dawu say something, he felt a shadow over his head. Open eyes, familiar with the face of the bone, a deep reflection into the eyes of Li Beinian. Seeing this man, Li Beinian was stunned and had no reaction at all. Musichen bent down to pick her up, step by step back, the same silence. Both of them were silent, but Li Beinian looked at his side face, in a trance, as if he knew. He seems to know. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. Li Beinian leaned against his arms and shrank. He didn''t know whether it was somniloquy or sober. He said, "cold." Muxichen looked down at her, and his eyes fell on Yang Dawu: "go and help a Ye." Li Beinian woke up in an unknown room. The decoration is simple and hard, and the military green bedding exudes a brand-new atmosphere. Li Beinian looked around. It was dark and the rain was still falling. Just listen to the sound, it seems to be much smaller. There was only a small light in the room, and a tall figure stood in front of the window with his back hand, as if aware of her waking up and turned around. Li Beinian looked at him, stunned. Muxichen walked slowly towards her and said, "what''s wrong?" Li Beinian shook his head and stood up. "Maybe it''s too hard to run in the afternoon. It''s a little tired. What time is it now?" "Ten thirty in the evening." Musichen stood in front of her bed. "Hungry?" Li Beinian shook his head, looked at muxichen and asked, "did Li Xueqing find it?" Musichen''s eyes were a little deeper when he heard this. The night light was dim. In such light, his eyes became more and more dark, meaning unknown. Li Beinian faintly felt that something was wrong. Looking at him, his heart beat faster and faster and asked, "is it..."Can''t I find it back "In the afternoon, the sick Eagle detected a missing person case," muxichen sat down at her bedside and gazed at her with a deep, dark look. "Seven women who were about to be abducted and sold were now handed over to the local public security bureau, ready to send them back." Li Beinian felt at ease. He was a little happy, but at the same time, he was a little frightened. He said, "God, it''s good that I told drillmaster Yang, otherwise..." With these words, he met with musichen''s dark eyes, and quickly shut down and said, "are you busy today? How can you come here? By the way, where is this? " "My room," musichon''s voice was faint, "not before my discharge, my dormitory." "It''s still here Li Beinian had an incredible expression, and then he couldn''t help asking, "Li Xueqing What about it? " "Hospitals." "Why?" "It''s been strengthened," murdochen said quietly. "There''s something wrong with the spirit." Li Beinian was surprised and subconsciously covered his mouth. In my heart, I was worried. Muxichen saw her like this, took back his eyes and said in a slow voice: "if you don''t tell Dawu, she will be more miserable, and those people can''t be saved." Li Beinian''s heart beat faster, his fingers pinched the quilt, and his eyes trembled. If a girl falls into the hands of a peddler, it must be very miserable. There are a lot of peddlers, and they are sold after they are taken in turn Li Xueqing''s life will be over. But she also knows that if it is her who bears all this, Li Xueqing will not say a word. So she hesitated and struggled. Hearing this, Li Beinian felt guilty. Muxichen looked at her for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her, firmly buckled into his arms, and whispered, "you are right." Li beiread Weidun, and immediately, he was hugged with his backhand, pursed his lips and remained silent. "If it wasn''t for you, she couldn''t come back." Muxichen''s voice was light, and his palm patted her, "but not everyone should be saved, a Nian." Li Beinian was stunned. Muxichen gently released her, met her eyes and said in a slow voice, "she said that you pushed her down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Li Beinian immediately woke up and was stiff. Muxichen released her and said, "just now my grandfather called me two times. We have to go." Li Beinian sat on the bed, looking at the muxichen in front of him, "I pushed it down really." Li Beinian looked at muxichen and said, "she dug a pit and framed me. I just treat him with his own way." Musichen kisses her on the eyelids, then combs her hair with his fingers, "well." "She wanted to pit me. I didn''t go down. She was still staring at me, so I pushed her down." Li Beinian grabbed his sleeve and said, "if it''s not her who goes down, it must be me..." Li Beinian summarized the situation, saying that he was calm. From her escape from the pit to the time she was taken back from the camp by the traffickers, everything was told to musichen. "Well," musichen stood up and picked up her coat next to her. "You''re right." He put his coat on her body, and musichen leaned over and gazed at her. His face was serious and he said, "what you are wrong with is that you are too soft hearted." "What?" Li Beinian was a little confused. "If you went down that hole, would she come back to save you?" "No "But you went back," musichon gazed at her. "Why did you go back?" "I..." Li Beinian was stunned and said, "I''m afraid she will be frozen to death. In such a cold day, it rains again, and the rain is very heavy. In case of flooding..." "If you were down there, would she look back at you?" Li Bei was silent. "She wants to kill you," musichen dressed her and said, "it''s useless to repay good for evil with such a person, a Nian." Li Beinian''s eyes trembled and did not make a sound. "You are more like a grandfather than I am," musichen sighed This, as if to himself, quickly said: "get up, grandfather is waiting for us." Li Beinian muddled, he was stuffed with a pair of clean socks, heard him say: "nearly eleven o''clock." Li Beinian quickly tidied up, put on shoes and socks, and put on the scarf muxichen prepared for her, and then went out with him. The wind and rain are heavy. The winter of light market comes without warning. As soon as the heat had passed, it began to chill. Today, Gu MINGYE is also here. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time, sitting in the driver''s seat of Hummer. With Li Beinian, muxichen got on the bus. Without the attack of wind and rain, it was warm at last. Li Beinian shivered with cold. He lifted his overcoat and ran into his arms. Muxichen hugged her tightly and whispered, "heat up high." Gu MINGYE de Ling glanced at the rearview mirror and wrinkled his nose with envy and hatred. Beili''s sweater is still cold. Muxichen pretended to take off his coat and was immediately stopped by Li Beinian. "It will be fine later. You are more comfortable here." As he spoke, the palm of his hand touched his abdominal muscles. Soft palm with cool temperature, muxichen breathed for a while, holding her hand, glancing at Gu MINGYE in front of her eyes, without saying a word. Gu MINGYE looks at his nose and heart with discerning eyes, and concentrates on driving. Li Beinian went deeper into his arms, and his mind was full of activity. Li Xueqing is telling the truth. She pushed her down. Now Li Xueqing bit this point and insisted that she was framed by herself Even if she explained to them honestly, Li Xueqing had been killed, and she was still in good condition. Human nature will take the lead in sympathizing with and trusting the victims. Li Beinian has a premonition that the situation will not be too optimistic if she goes this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Li Beinian just went to the hospital directly, but unexpectedly, Gu MINGYE took them to a restaurant. Seeing Li Beinian''s surprised eyes, muxichen hugged her, "eat first and say, you haven''t eaten anything for a day." It was said that Li Beinian felt hungry. Sure enough, a hot and full meal not only restored physical strength, but also eliminated a lot of tension in the heart. When he arrived at the hospital after eating and drinking, Li Beinian found that Jiang Chun, Liu Wei and others were all there. Liu Wei frowned when he saw Li Beinian walk in side by side with muxichen. He went up and said, "how are you doing, Beinian?" Li Beinian shook his head gently and said, "it''s OK." "Li Xueqing has something to do with her," Zhao you''er looks at Li Beinian as if she is a little cold. "Beinian, now Xueqing is you who pushed her into a pit, and she will be watched by human traffickers. Now they are all in it. You..." "Beinian can''t do this kind of thing," Guan yueyun, blushing with cold, came forward with some excitement and said, "how can Beinian people do such a thing, but it''s Xueqing..." Li Xueqing is a man who is hard to say. Li Beinian was moved. He patted Guan yueyun''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Everyone knows who I am. I have my own way." Finish saying, in everybody''s eyes, stepped into the ward. The sound insulation in the hospital is very good. Li Beinian walked into the ward door and heard the noise coming from inside. It''s Li Xueqing''s voice. "I am not alive! Ma, it''s Li Beinian. I''ve been killed by her. I''ll let her pay the price! " The voice was not small. Li Beinian stood at the door and listened to it. He reached out and knocked on the door, which was soon opened from inside. Inside the cry gradually clear, Li Beinian saw lying in bed crying into tears Li Xueqing. At the sight of Li Beinian, Li Xueqing immediately screamed and called out: "Mom! Mom, she''s here, she''s here. Kill her Fang Zhili wiped his tears, and Li Haoran was not good at it. In particular, when Li Haoran was in Li Beinian intact, his anger in the bottom of his heart did not hit a place. Step forward quickly, Li Haoran seems to be worried about the muxichen behind her. After all, he didn''t do anything. He said, "is it you who pushed Xueqing down?" "Yes! That''s her Li Xueqing cried, "Dad, Dad, she killed me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been caught, let alone be..." Li Beinian looked at Li Haoran coldly, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Li Haoran was full of pain, looking at his daughter, "good, good, good, you are very good, at home for her even, out of the outside still don''t let her, you this person''s heart how so cruel!" "Mr. Li," Li Beinian finally said, "what do you mean by that? When did I target her? I''m cruel? I would like to ask Li Xueqing a few questions Li Beinian said, suddenly turned to go out of the ward. Li Haoran was furious: "stop! Where do you want to go! " Li Beinian ignored him, went out, looked at his friends and said, "you come in." People looked at each other, hesitated, but still walked in. The ward was very large, but when so many people came in together, it was bound to be cramped. Li Xueqing cried even more fiercely and hissed: "you''re not only trying to hurt me, but also humiliating me like this, Li Beinian! You have a vicious heart, so vicious Li Beinian was indifferent, but Li Haoran was so angry that he said, "all go out, go out!" Li Bei read out a voice: "what''s so urgent? Since Li Xueqing is so insistent that I hurt her, then I''ll find some witnesses to rely on her, can''t I?" Li Haoran was dumbfounded, looking at the more and more strange daughter in front of him, his face was full of sorrow, and he said: "recite..." "I ask you," Li Beinian directly interrupted Li Haoran''s words, a pair of eyes at Li Xueqing, "why do you want them to chase me when you are captured by human traffickers?" "You got me arrested. Of course they''re going after you!" Li Xueqing didn''t want to think about it. She cried out, "you are too cruel, too cruel..." "Then if I had not escaped, I would have been taken, and you would have been worse off." Li Xueqing cried: "it''s all you''ve done, you''ve done it!" Seeing Li Xueqing''s crazy roaring appearance, everyone looked at each other and felt a little scared. Although Guan yueyun sympathizes with her, she can''t help but argue: "Beinian is not such a person!" Wang Shao also made a voice: "we all know who Beinian is. Xueqing, to be fair, if it is not for Beinian to come back and report the news, I am afraid you will not be saved!" "That''s right. Why are you so vengeful now, and I don''t know there is such a thing. Even if you are arrested yourself, you still have to ask human traffickers to pursue Beinian?" Zhao you''er couldn''t believe it. "When Beinian ran to the periphery, he fainted and didn''t forget to ask someone to save you. You are really..."In this case, Li Xueqing screamed more sharply: "no! You are all cheated by her! If she doesn''t push me into the pit, I won''t be caught. I won''t be caught. Surely there won''t be almost anyone chasing her. It''s all her own fault! " In a word, sharp crazy, but also very organized. It seems that Li Xueqing is not as irrational as she seems. Li Beinian is sure. That''s enough. Looking at Li Xueqing indifferently for a long time, Li Beinian said in a slow voice: "then why are you pushed down by me?" "You hate me. You want to frame me up. You go to the human traffickers to take me away. You want to sell me into the mountains. You will never see the sun again!" Li Xueqing red eyes roared, "you don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you kill me, you can come back to inherit Liming entertainment, right?" This sentence, let those people all for it bleary. "What do you mean?" "It''s like They are sisters Li Beinian sneered: "I''m sorry, I don''t even recognize Li Haoran. What do I want to do with a dawn entertainment?" Li Haoran''s face is iron green: "I am your father!" In a word, the relationship between them is completely revealed. Everyone was surprised and hard to believe. These two completely different girls are actually sisters? "God..." Wang Shao was shocked. The shock of others was also apparent. Li Beinian was calm and said in a slow voice, "you and I are not a group in this training today. Why are you with me?" Li Xueqing''s voice was stagnant. After a pause, she said, "I see you are furtive..." "I''m furtive, and others are dodging. Everyone is performing a task. So many people are sneaking. Why do you follow me?" Li Beinian walked slowly and looked at her at the edge of the bed. Li Xueqing''s face slightly white, eyes dodge. "Shall I tell you?" Li Beinian leaned over and put his hands on the edge of the bed. He approached and looked at her. "You asked someone to dig a deep hole in the border, which is not high. It''s about 2.23 meters. I can''t come at all because of my height. Do you say, am I right?" Li Xueqing''s face was whiter and said, "you''re talking nonsense!" Fang Zhili saw that the situation was wrong and immediately said, "Niannian, your sister is not in good condition. You don''t want to..." "If she is not in good condition, she knows to frame me. It seems that her condition is really bad enough." Li Beinian stood up and looked at Fang Zhili with a smile. "There was a task sensor nearby to attract me to that place. Originally, I was near the target of the mission, so the sensor was ringing all the time, but then I noticed that someone was chasing me." "I thought it was Jiang Chun or Liu Wei. After all, they were the leaders of other teams. I was the leader of the third team. Only they had the motivation to follow me." Liu Wei and Jiang Chun look at each other, then nod. "But ah, I never thought it would be Li Xueqing," Li Beinian said in a clear voice. "I tripped my foot and nearly fell into the pit. Fortunately, I caught the branch nearby and survived. Then Li Xueqing came after me." "She admitted it. She pushed it!" Li Xueqing''s tears pattered down, "Dad, she made me look like this!" "Normal people''s psychology," Li Beinian interrupted her, "to see such a deep pit, you are not easy to escape, and then follow you for a long time rushed up to look into the pit, do you think, she is going to the pit to pick up money?" Li Xueqing''s heart is a cluttering, suddenly understand why she should first talk about human traffickers, rather than explain things from the beginning to the end. Heart suddenly flustered, immediately retorted: "you mean I deliberately framed you?" "Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Beinian''s voice was faint, and then he said in a slow voice: "but If I fell, would you pull me up? " Li Xueqing''s face changed and she cried, "you didn''t pull me up at all. Now you''re pretending to be a good man!" "Yes," Li Beinian looked at her coldly, "because it was the traffickers who pulled you up." "Where did the traffickers come from? There are no people in that place all the year round. Why do some people go there? " Jiang Chun asked, "this is really suspicious." "Yes, where did it come from?" "There must have been collusion, or who would have known there was someone there?" Hearing this, Li Xueqing was surprised again. Li Beinian chuckled, "if I''m not wrong, you can''t do so many things by yourself. At most, you can trample in the forest. It takes more than an hour to get back to the forest. So after you dissolve in the evening, it will disappear for an hour or two." "Yes, Li Xueqing often can''t find anyone!" Guan yueyun speaks. Zhao you''er also said: "I thought what she had gone to, where can''t be found!"Li Beinian nodded and said, "in addition, there will certainly be accomplices who will contact the peddlers. In addition, they will also go to the contacts to trample around. Right, Li Xueqing?" Li Xueqing''s face suddenly changed, her eyes trembled, her cry stopped, and she scolded, "you''re talking nonsense!" "This person must not be in the military area command, otherwise it can not be done, so it must be outside." Li Beinian''s tone was gentle, and his eyes fell on Fang Zhili at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Fang Zhili was stunned, then he became angry and said, "what do you mean? You say my daughter colluded with others to set you up "Niannian, she''s your mother!" Li Haoran cheered with a straight face. "Well, stepmother is also a mother." Li Beinian turned back and said in a low voice. In a word, the people at the back showed a clear look. It''s stepmother! But how could Li Xueqing be her sister? The scene is full of actors and actresses, of course, a lot of TV. The script of some bloody plots is also handy. A few words of Kung Fu, you have already guessed nine to ten. Li Haoran''s face was not good-looking. Li Xueqing screamed in a shrill voice and cried out angrily: "Niannian, you have made me look like this, but you will frame me up and bite me back, you bitch! Now you''re going to frame my mother, you''ve got black guts! " "Is it to frame you up?" Li Beinian interrupted her, and with a cold voice, he looked back at her and said, "who bit whom, you know in your heart," he said, and walked forward step by step, in a slow voice: "I know that person is not your mother." Li Beinian can be seen from Fang Zhili''s consternation. If Fang Zhili knew this, Li Xueqing would not have such a big loophole and would not have done such a stupid thing. Fang Zhili will protect her, but the other will not. In addition to Li Xueqing and Fang Zhili, there is also a person who has this motive to frame her like this. If she and Li Xueqing cooperate, then everything makes sense. Lin Kerou only pays attention to the result, how the process is, and how Li Xueqing''s outcome is, have nothing to do with her. What Lin Kerou wants to do is just to take her out and frame Li Beinian. Her purpose is achieved. Li Beinian has figured out the cause and effect of the matter. Although there are some differences, it is estimated that it is still close to ten. If it is true, Li Xueqing looks at Li Beinian in horror. There is an idea in her heart, which breeds crazily. Is it that Lin Kerou has sold her? No, it''s impossible! Lin Kerou warned her before the operation of this matter, and told her to be careful not to be trapped by Li Beinian. Lin Kerou should not betray her! But how did Li Beinian know? Blind! Yes, it must be blind! Li Xueqing wants to know everything, but before he speaks, he hears Li Beinian say, "what kind of it is? If you find out the person who contacted him directly, you will know it." Fang Zhili, with a black face, said: "Niannian, I know you are smarter than Xueqing, but if you use this part of your wisdom in the right way, it will certainly be of great use. Xueqing has always been good for you. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to do such a thing now?" "Is it not appropriate?" Li Beinian looked at her, "what does the stepmother think? I was pushed into that pit and was captured and raped by human traffickers, while Li Xueqing was in peace. Is that right? " "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Li Haoran stopped, "how to talk to the elders!" Fang Zhili''s face was also white and said, "how can you say that..." "What shall I say?" Li Beinian was always cold eyed, "your daughter is a human being, and I am also a human being. She has made every effort to target me. So many times, I have recognized her. This time, she wants to kill me. If I didn''t rush back in time to report the news, do you think Li Xueqing can come back now?" Fang Zhili immediately retorted: "it''s proper for you to go back and report the news. Can you also claim credit?" "What if I don''t say it?" "Prove your heart is black, snake and scorpion!" Fang Zhili drank low. "You''re right," Li Beinian said with a smile. "Some people are like snakes and scorpions. If I''m down there, your daughter makes every effort to let me fall there, and colludes with human traffickers to abduct me. Do you think that she will save me and go back to inform me?" Fang Zhili was furious: "don''t talk nonsense. What do you say with red mouth and white teeth? I know my daughter, and your father knows what she is "Is that nonsense? If you ask those peddlers to come out and ask them, will you know?" While speaking, he turned his head to musichen and said, "chief mu, can you ask me how to deal with those traffickers caught in the afternoon?" Muxichen did not say a word from the beginning to the end. If it was not for Li Beinian''s warning, people would almost forget his existence. It seems that from the moment he came in, he tried to weaken his sense of existence and gave the scene to Li Beinian. At the moment, hearing Li Beinian''s words, musichen said in a low voice: "the police station, if there is no accident, it should be the death penalty." "You are an accomplice," Li Beinian said with a smile on his face. He leaned over to look at Li Xueqing calmly and calmly. He said in a calm tone: "as an accessory of a death penalty prisoner, do you think How will it be judged? "Li Xueqing''s face immediately turned gray, and her pale face turned gray again. She was frightened. Li Beinian straightened up and looked at the crowd with cold eyes. At this moment, people see Li Xueqing''s reaction, has been vaguely guess what. Looking at Li Xueqing''s eyes, there is no lack of condemnation and disappointment. Li Xueqing was even more wailing, said: "I have not, not me! You''re the director and the actor. You want to frame me, you scare me! It''s just human trafficking. How could you be sentenced to death! " "Just trafficking in people?" Li Beinian sneered, "including rape, homicide, robbery, illegal human trafficking, illegal organ trading, illegal transportation, and you are also the victim, abduction and trafficking of human beings Li Xueqing cries a stagnant, just feel this one is wrong place. But it''s late. Even Li Haoran changed his face when he heard this. Li Beinian saw Li Haoran like this. He cocked his lips and said in a low voice: "Mr. Li, you have seen and heard. What kind of daughter you support is, you will know." Then he went to Ramsey''s hand and said, "let''s go." Muxichen was pulled, looked down at her snow-white soft palm, immediately held her and pulled the belt into his arms. Li Haoran looks like a native, looking at Li Beinian holding muxichen''s hand, his eyebrows and eyes coagulated, as if he had found something extraordinary. Just now I didn''t think there was anything. It was only muxichen who was in charge of the disease eagle. It''s fine to send Li Beinian over together. But now My daughter actually took the man''s hand, and he She was caught by the tide! Li Haoran seemed to catch something and immediately said, "wait a minute!" Li Beinian''s footstep was stopped. He looked back at him and said in a slow voice, "is there anything else?" Muxichen is also a light glance to sweep away, did not make a sound. Li Haoran felt that there was something inside, and he asked, "you and chief mu..." Li beiniandan hiss: "we are husband and wife." In a word, Deng time exploded in the ward! "What? Husband and wife? " Wang Shao was about to faint, and he raised his face and exclaimed. "It''s impossible. Didn''t you just announce it yesterday?" "This Get married? Wait, the wedding ring on chief Mu''s hand... " Muxichen held her hand slightly, and his deep dark eyes seemed to be lit up and bright. The strong and powerful arms around her waist slowly tightened. Their bodies were close together, and their temperature could be clearly felt. Li Beinian raised his eyes to see him. Muxichen''s eyes seemed to be quenched with light, especially those of Ming Dynasty. Li Beinian''s heavy and oppressive mood just now was dispelled and eased, and it was filled with honey like sweetness. Holding muxichen''s hand, Li Beinian took his other hand and walked out in front of everyone. The most shocking scene, when Li Haoran and Fang Zhili! Fang Zhili was shocked at the spot. Li Haoran was stunned for a moment. Then he ran after him and said, "read!" He walked quickly to Li Beinian. Li Haoran was still unbelievable and said, "tell me clearly, are you married with him? When did it happen? " "What does it have to do with you?" Li Beinian pulled his lips and said, "let''s let it go." Li Haoran felt that there was no light on his face, but soon he held his face and said, "I am your father!" "You also know that you are her father," said musichen, with a faint voice, but the bottom of his eyes, which seems to be calm, is as insidious as frost. "Mr. Li, you have another good daughter. Let her go." Li Haoran heard this, always calm and gloomy face, rare white. Different from being read by Li Beinian, my daughter is used to it. Can hear muxichen say so, Li Haoran''s old face also some hang up, Shan Shan explained: "this is a misunderstanding, explain clearly, Xichen, father and daughter have no overnight feud, I am used to reciting like this." Li Beinian clearly realized that Li Haoran''s address to muxichen had changed from chief Mu to Xichen! Especially to hear Li Haoran such words, Li Beinian is not to face the smile of the voice, "sorry, I did not take you as a father." Li Haoran''s face was stiff, and his expression could not hang. More than a dozen people were still watching, and muxichen was still in front of him. Even though he had been in business for many years, Li Haoran couldn''t help ridiculing him. For a moment, there was a rush of heat on my face. "Recite..." Li Haoran still wanted to say something, but he saw Li Beinian''s face, and he was not willing to maintain that false smile.He was cold with a smile. He was disgusted and impatient: "excuse me." Li Haoran did not move, Li Beinian even put his arm around muxichen and squeezed through his side. It''s like He met the God of pestilence. Li Haoran is not willing to use such adjectives on his body, but in this moment, the bottom of his heart is really such a feeling. Li Haoran stood in place for a long time, and his heart was filled with unprecedented sadness and desolation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Li Haoran stood in the same place, looked back to see those who looked at this side of the surprise, inquiry eyes, black face. After looking around, he didn''t know anyone except Jiang Chun and Liu Wei. "Don''t say anything today, otherwise..." The threat is self-evident. They all nodded. Li Haoran walked back to the ward and saw that Li Xueqing was no longer crying like that. Li Xueqing''s eyes turned red at this time. She saw Li Haoran close the door and came in. She held Fang Zhili''s hand for help and cried, "Mom, Dad, it''s not me. It''s Li Beinian who wants to hurt me!" Fang Zhili''s face was full of resentment. He stamped his feet and said, "you Li Haoran is much more direct. He strides in directly, raises his hand to Li Xueqing''s face and waves it down. Fang Zhili was shocked and immediately took her husband''s hand and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" Li Haoran''s hand was pulled half way back. Fang Zhili hugged his arm and said in a loud voice, "do you believe what Li Beinian says? Xue Qing meets this kind of thing now. You..." "Shut up!" Li Haoran roared and drank. Li Xueqing has been scared muddled, white face back, looking at the angry Li Haoran, just had to shrink back tears again. Fang Zhili was roared and his arm was waved away. Li Haoran''s angry appearance, loud voice way: "you look at you this appearance, you see you teach the daughter!" Then subconsciously, I looked back. When the door of the ward was closed, Li Haoran gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. He said, "now it can be said that muxichen has been completely offended. If the entertainment at dawn is over, it will be the two of you who will do harm to you!" When Fang Zhili heard this, he laughed angrily and said in an angry voice: "what''s so great? Muxichen is not a soldier, isn''t he the Mo family? If you do your business, you''re afraid of farts! Now Xueqing has been strengthened. How can you be a man in the future? " Fang Zhili wailed and wiped his tears. Li Haoran''s face was stiff, but he could not hide his bitterness. He said, "soldier? Mo family? Musichen has already retired from the army! Do you know who he is now "Who are you?" Fang Zhili cried and roared. "Shangzhi''s chairman is also the current chief executive." Li Haoran smiles bitterly and shakes his head heavily. This time, even Fang Zhili couldn''t hold on. He staggered and sat on the edge of the hospital bed and said, "is it still there? Mr. Mo? " Mr. Mo is well-known, but it is said that he is extremely low-key and few people have seen him. This man Is it musichen? Li Xueqing''s face was miserable, her eyes were flashing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. - after getting on the car, musichen could not help holding her tightly. He grabbed her with his head down and said, "do you know what you just did?" Li Beinian looked firm and nodded. Muxichen satisfied with the lip hook, in her lips gently pecked, "then you are ready." Li Beinian played a drum in his heart. In front of a group of stars, it is undoubtedly irrational. But she said that when she saw Li Haoran''s expression, she was still a little proud. Proud of Li Haoran''s shock, proud that he was the wife of muxichen. Back in taichen County, two days later, the special training class was officially dissolved. The news of Li Xueqing''s accident, like a gust of wind, rages on the Internet instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 The news of Li Xueqing''s accident, like a gust of wind, rages on the Internet instantly. Li Haoran wants to press, but they can''t do it at all. Li Beinian knew that it was muxichen who intervened. Otherwise, with the face of entertainment at dawn, it would not have become more and more intense. The traffickers were also tortured, from their phone records to the digger, from the digger to the original mastermind. What''s amazing is that whenever the police want to take the next step, hackers always step in and tell the police the right clues. When Li Beinian heard about it, he thought of t-jing of 7740 for the first time. The hackers who appear and disappear in the shadows make everyone helpless. At the same time, they are all kinds of highly respected masters. On the third day after Li Xueqing''s accident, seven or eight clues were collected. Li Xueqing changed directly from the victim to the suspect, and then was summoned to the police station. Li Xueqing called for injustice and declared that he had done something wrong, but it was hard evidence. At the same time, the police are also very clear that such a thing is absolutely impossible for Li Xueqing to do by herself. At the same time, he coerces another person, Lin Kerou. During the interrogation, Li Xueqing collapsed on the spot and screamed: "not me, not me! It''s Lin Kerou. It''s all Lin Kerou''s ideas. I''m just an accessory. Lin Kerou is the mastermind! " So Lin Kerou was summoned. However, after being summoned to the court, Lin Kerou remained calm, and at the same time, she fainted when she asked the key questions. When she was sent to the hospital, she found that Lin Kerou had been pregnant for more than a month. Such a sudden situation forced the interrogation to stop. The examiner can only start from circumstantial evidence. But what is troubling is that there is no evidence against Lin Kerou. Except for Li Xueqing''s accusation, all other aspects are clean and there is no trace of involvement in the case. As a result, Lin Kerou was pregnant, and Lin Ya and Mu Donglin''s face were in good condition. Lin Kerou went home at that time. At the last trial, all the comrades in arms who had participated in the training with Li Beinian organized to participate. Li Xueqing, pale in face, sat on the dock and wept bitterly. The lawyer also seems to have no idea, Li Xueqing confessed to her crime. Seeing that he had a positive attitude towards admitting his mistake and cooperating with the investigation, the judge sentenced him to 10 months'' imprisonment and suspended for one year. But when the verdict came down, suddenly Li Beinian stood up on the plaintiff''s seat, "I still have new evidence." No one expected such a scene. Stunned, Li Beinian took out a recording pen. "This is the recording that Li Xueqing and Lin Kerou planned to frame me at the engagement ceremony of Mr. Mu Donglin about three months ago." Li Xueqing was stunned and then screamed: "you fart. When did I plan to frame you up! If you have this evidence, why don''t you bring it out earlier, you... " "Silence!" The judge drank, and then looked at Li Bei and read, "why didn''t you take it out before?" "I didn''t know you''d get such a light sentence," Li Beinian said bluntly. "There''s no difference between 10 months in prison and one year''s probation." "Yes, what''s the difference with no judgment?" "If it''s Beinian who goes down, she won''t be able to come back." "Maybe you''ll be killed directly..." The evidence will be submitted for temporary withdrawal. As soon as the matter came down, Li Beinian walked out of the court and was immediately surrounded by a large number of reporters outside. Li Beinian put on the sunglasses mask, and Bai Yuan and Cheng Su soon gathered around. "Miss Li Beinian, I heard that you are not satisfied with the result of the sentence, and you have handed in new evidence, right?" "Miss Li, I heard that Miss Li Xueqing and you are sisters. How do you feel about suing your sister to court?" "As the Pearl of dawn entertainment, why did you keep such a low profile before?" "Miss Li Beinian..." No matter what the reporter asked, Li Beinian was in a state of silence. Bai Yuan and Cheng Su have been blocking the reporter, shouting: "attention, don''t squeeze over!" Li Beinian is driving his own car in order to keep a low profile and not to make an announcement today. When I was surrounded by a group of reporters to pick up the car, I suddenly saw that my small range rover was splashed with paint. The reporters immediately "bang" around, frantically photographed, and immediately uploaded the first-hand news. Li Beinian was silent and called the police directly. Seeing such a scene, the reporters exploded again and took photos to give the first time coverage. "Miss Li Beinian, who is your revenge? Do you know?"He thought Li Beinian would not answer, but when a reporter was about to take a chance to ask a question, Li Beinian suddenly looked at the camera and said, "born as a human being, please be kind." The voice is deep and meaningful. When the reporters caught the big story and were excited to find more, Li Beinian suddenly ran away. Leaving Bai Yuan Cheng Su two people to block the crowd, he is to hide in the pavilion to avoid the wind head. The police came soon, and only a few hooligans were caught in the inspection and monitoring. The hooligans also took money to deal with affairs, but no one would say that they were willing to say. Finally, when they lost money, the matter was over. When muxichen received her, Li Beinian and Guan yueyun stood together to talk and chat. Guan yueyun first noticed muxichen''s car and said, "your husband is here." Li Beinian looked back and said goodbye to Guan yueyun with a smile. After getting on the bus, Li Beinian was tired and sighed: "it''s so tired!" Musichen looked at her and hooked his lips. Li Beinian noticed this small detail and said, "in a good mood?" "Well." Musichen was driving and suddenly asked, "what time is it?" "Three o''clock." "When is the next session?" "How do you know it''s not over?" "Guess." Li Beinian hem and said, "I haven''t informed you yet, but this time I may be able to pull Lin Kerou down." With that, he naturally took the water cup on the musichen''s car, unscrewed the lid and took a sip, "how come it''s jujube tea again." "Good for women''s health." "My grandfather asked you today. Let''s go back after we have dealt with this matter." Li Beinian was surprised, "does grandfather know anything?" Li Beinian''s affair with muxichen was also exposed on the Internet, but it was deliberately suppressed. In addition, not many people on the Internet know who musichen is, so there are other news to brush up, basically covered up. Recently, Li Beinian has become very popular because of his special relationship with Li Xueqing. However, it has been made a topic by that group of media. #Li Beinian sued Li Xueqing, nearly killed several times! # the female ER in thorn vine is the illegitimate daughter of dawn entertainment br > there are many topics, each of which is enough to attract a huge amount of attention. But Bo Chengcheng''s public relations ability is very strong. After a while of clearing the net, the news about Li Beinian is all positive. Li Xueqing, of course, is needless to say. Even if her surname is Duan, they are very clear about human flesh. I wish even her ancestral grave had been dug out. Fang Zhili and Li Haoran should avoid the limelight when they go out. But why did my grandfather ask about her at this point? Is that what news has been received? Seeing Li Beinian''s nervous appearance, muxichen was in a better mood. He said, "my grandfather asked us to take my grandfather to have a meal together. Maybe my grandfather will come here these days, as well as my uncle and big cousin." "Ah?" Li Beinian suddenly became more nervous, "no, when?" "Tomorrow and the day after." "So fast!" Li beiread and stood up, "did you tell my grandfather?" "Now," he said He said, turning the car around the corner. This is The direction to Qianzhou! Li Beinian is a little nervous. When something like this happens, he always feels embarrassed to see his grandfather. But also know, this is unavoidable. Li Beinian adjusted his mood. When he arrived in Qianzhou, his grandfather was drinking tea. But, unexpectedly, Li Meng and Li Kun are also there. Li Meng and Li Kun are sisters. Sister flowers look like each other. They are sitting on the sofa and laughing with their grandfather. I don''t know what I said and coax my grandfather into a smile. Seeing Li Beinian and muxichen walk in, his grandfather''s face immediately rises and hums. Muxichen was used to it. He walked in with the gift and handed it to Mrs. Jiang. He called out respectfully, "grandfather." Li Beinian also called: "grandfather." Li Kun''s mood is somewhat complicated. She has a good relationship with Li Xueqing. Now Li Beinian has taken Li Xueqing to court regardless of her feelings. Li Kun feels frightened at how she thinks. Seeing this, Gan Gan called out: "good sister, good brother-in-law." Li Beinian pulled his lips in response to her. When Li Beinian was Li Beinian, Li Kun''s mouth was full of bitches. When Li Beinian is not only Li Beinian, but also his sister and brother-in-law. In the heart, Li''s eyes fell on him.Long time no see Li Meng, found her a lot of thin. Temperament than before to calm, cut a head and ear short hair, looks concise and simple. At this time, she was wearing a black coat and a white turtleneck sweater. She saw Li Beinian and musichen smile. She did not expect how, and Mu Donglin break up not long, Li Beinian actually with Mu Xichen on good. Mu Donglin has always regarded muxichen as a thorn in the flesh. When he knows this, his expression must be quite wonderful. Unfortunately, I didn''t see his expression like that. Grandfather put down his cup and hummed, "what are you doing here?" "Grandfather ~" Li Beinian''s voice softened and leaned over. "Are you angry with me? I accused Li Xueqing. It''s too much for her." Old Li glanced at her. "She''s also a surname Duan, and she doesn''t know what to be angry about," he said, and looked at muxichen with disgust. "I said it. Don''t you collude with my granddaughter!" - - - - - double monthly tickets start cheering!! Let''s vote for the monthly ticket! [monthly ticket plus geng-3 in one] in one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Li''s attitude made Li Beinian bend his eyes. Smilingly took Li Lao''s arm and called out: "ah Chen is for this matter." As he spoke, he reached out to Ramsey. The old house is not big, and there is only one set of sofas. Li Kun and Li Meng sat together. Li Lao sat on the sofa. Li Beinian sat down like this, leaving only one seat. Li Beinian took muxichen and sat down. He inadvertently raised his head and saw Li Kun''s eyes wandering around muxichen''s body, hoping to turn into two big light bulbs. Li Beinian did not change his complexion. After releasing old Li''s arm, he stood up and said, "grandfather, ah Chen has bought you a lot of delicious food. There are all kinds of tonics, which are specially analyzed by experts and selected according to your physical condition." Said, quietly will muxichen into the inside, Li Beinian pretended to put the tonic to Li Lao''s face, just nestled in muxichen and sat down. Impartial, just blocked Li Kun''s line of sight. Muxichen quietly pursed his lips, and soon he lowered his eyes slightly and gathered the smile under his eyes, facing Li Lao with the modesty of his younger generation. Li Laoxiang didn''t find anything. He snorted, "you have a heart." Don''t dare, small West minister way: "the heart is low." Li Lao''s deliberately rigid face also eased down. Li Beinian also said: "grandfather has not been sleeping well recently. A Chen specially selected a pillow for you. We have been choosing it for a long time. I''ll show it to you." "No," Li Lao''s face finally had a smile, but soon pretended to be unhappy. He said in a positive tone: "just sit down and sit well. What a big person you are." Li Beinian answered, and quickly sat down again with a smile. He took muxichen''s arm and said, "grandfather, I''m busy recently. Achen has been saying that he will take me to Tongzhou to see my grandfather. I can''t spare any time. Now it happens that my eldest cousin of my grandfather''s family has time. He said he would like to take my grandfather to relax. I''ll arrange to come home at that time Good? " Li Beinian discussed this with muxichen. First of all, the old man''s legs are not good, it is not good to run back and forth. Secondly, Qianzhou''s old house is also convenient here. After all, the house next door is the house left by Mu Xichen''s mother. It was once the house of Mo''s family. Now it''s convenient to clean up and live there. Hearing this, Mr. Li said with a deeper smile between his eyebrows and eyes, saying, "you''ve all arranged it. Can I say no?" Li Beinian''s face was smiling. He just took muxichen''s arm and silently blocked Li Kun''s eyes. Li Kun looked around and found that Li Beinian was intentional. Some uncomfortable, Li Kun dry smile two, way: "nianniannian sister and brother-in-law''s sentiment is very good." "What''s this saying? It''s brother-in-law," Li Beinian said quietly, and then his eyes fell on Li Meng. "Has Li mengtang just returned home recently?" Li Meng nodded, as if joking: "it''s unexpected that you''ve tried your best to divorce mu Dashao, because Mu Er Shao, it seems that mu Dashao''s head has been colored before." "Dream!" Old Li was not happy, "what''s that?" Li Meng didn''t mean to say something wrong. When he heard this, he asked, "am I wrong?" "It''s a mistake," Li Beinian said in a low voice with the same expression on his face. "You know the reason why Mu Donglin and I quit marriage, don''t you?" Li Meng''s good face was also slightly restrained and sneered: "what is it like? You know yourself. Some words are not good-looking." "Oh?" Li Beinian didn''t seem to know what it looked like. He said with a smile, "how ugly is it?" Li Beinian doesn''t know whether she looks good or not. But Li Meng is certainly not good-looking. Li Beinian is the victim of his fiance''s cheating on the engagement night. Li Meng how to see, it is the third son who destroyed them. Although they all know the inside story, who will believe it? What''s more, there is no Li Meng in Li Beinian''s plan. It is Li Meng who goes in by himself. Li Beinian looks at Li Meng, and his heart is frank. "The dream is not more and more thick skinned "No?" Li Beinian''s eyes slightly teased, "if I destroy someone else''s engagement banquet, I dare not appear in front of her so grandiose." "All right," Li said, "speak as you speak Said looking at Li Meng, "is not that the office still has something to be busy?" "Well," Li Meng stood up, "then we''ll go first, grandfather." Li Kun was a little reluctant and said, "I want to stay here for dinner. Mrs. Jiang has just bought our share of the dishes. Now that Li Beinian comes, we have to go. Why should we go?" "It doesn''t matter," Li Beinian looked the same. "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."Li dream cold eye, "pretend." Li Beinian has a deeper smile. She''s just putting on a show. How about that? Piss you off! Li dream see her proud small expression, gas block, reach out to pull Li Kun, "go." Li Kun was unwilling to get up, and finally glared at Li Beinian. Li Beinian finally liberated himself by watching them go. He immediately threw away musichen''s arm and stood up to pour tea by himself. He took a big drink and asked casually, "grandfather, does Li mengtang often come?" Old Li also knew the festival between them and said: "very few, not as much as you, today is to give me gifts." Li Beinian ear tip, immediately raised his eyelids and asked: "what gift to send?" "Don''t you come to give gifts today?" Old Li took a sip of tea and hummed, "what gift do you want to send?" "Isn''t this a marriage event? Besides, I''m not giving gifts, this is going home!" Li Beinian said, "it''s not normal to go home and buy something to show respect to my grandfather." "Do you know I''m your grandfather?" Li Lao will cup a meal, "you calculate, how long did not come back? Did I say you''re not allowed to live together until you get married? You''ve all turned a deaf ear to me! " Li Beinian felt guilty and said, "we don''t often live together. I''m busy with my work, and he''s busy with his work. Recently, there are so many messy things. How can I get tired of being together every day..." "Hum!" Don''t start when old Li is dissatisfied. Li Beinian went forward to say a few soft words, and muxichen also said them, and then the topic was transferred to the Mo family. Muxichen will Mo''s general description of the situation, and then the young couple went to the next door to clean up. Recently, the weather is relatively cold, and the cold proof of the old house is not very strong. Li Beinian specially bought several thick quilts. Li Beinian also moved the idea of letting his grandfather live in taichen county directly. But it seems that his grandfather had a special purpose in addition to distraction and pointed out that he wanted to live here. He lived for three or four days. Li Beinian thought about it and moved a heater. Finally, Mo Lao also arrived in Guangshi from Tongzhou, escorted by Mo Shengxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Originally, muxichen suggested that he go directly to Tongzhou to meet people. But old Mo insisted on going to the station to take a bus, even let Mo Sheng line drive, so he had to let the old man go. Guangshi is colder than Tongzhou. Mo Shengxing had already prepared for him and specially prepared thick clothes for him. Mo always came from a military background. In his early years, he didn''t feel hurt when he was wearing a vest in winter. But now with the growth of age, the body has been much worse than before. Now I''m wearing a thick winter coat, warm and comfortable. Mo Shengyun arrived at the station early. Seeing his brother coming with his grandfather, he rushed to the station with a smile on his face and called out: "big brother! Grandfather Facing them, he opened his big arms, hugged Mo Shengxing, and then hugged Mo Lao. She said in a coquettish way: "Oh, I want to die of you!" Mo Shengxing pretended to have a look at her: "do you want us to go home?" Mo Shengyun was not guilty at all, and said with a smile: "this is not busy!" With these words, Mo Shengyun turned around, waved to muxichen and others, and said, "hurry up, come and carry your luggage!" Muxichen then quit, Gu MINGYE would like to also like Mo Sheng Yun ran up. However, we should be mature and steady. But the pace also accelerated some, smile a face bright: "old chief officer good, big brother Mo good." Mo Sheng Xing smiles and pats Gu MINGYE on the shoulder, which is meaningful. Gu MINGYE some hair, a light cough, way: "brother Mo, give me the luggage." Mo Sheng Xing did not refuse, let him go. However, Li Lao looked up and down at Gu MINGYE and said, "he has turned white after being discharged from the army." "Well," Mo Shengxing thought deeply, "if you seduce a little girl, it''s a hook." Li Beinian was led by muxichen and heard such words just as he approached. Subconsciously looking at Gu MINGYE, Gu MINGYE is always careless. When he hears this, he seems to be a little embarrassed and appears a little stiff in front of them. Li Beinian was not very nervous at first, but he didn''t know whether he was infected by Gu MINGYE or how. His heart beat faster suddenly. Inexplicably, I was also nervous. Mo Lao actually saw muxichen from a long distance, and his eyes naturally fell on the girl led by him. Li Beinian is wearing a very simple, off white high collar sweater with a pink coat. His lower body is a simple pair of jeans, Martin boots, and a one shoulder bag. His hair is tied up. He looks clean and energetic, casual and appropriate. The facial features are delicate and bright, the face is not pink and black, the plain face is facing the sky, but the spirit is also excellent. Standing so pretty, it doesn''t seem much weak, but it has a kind of heroic feeling. You can see from your face that you are very healthy. The key is temperament. There is a shadow of your old friend. Mo Lao looked at him silently, and he had already thought about it in his heart. It seems that Chen would like the type. Looking at Mo Lao, muxichen, knowing that he was holding Li Beinian''s hand, stood in front of him and called out, "grandfather." Mo Lao was dressed in a dark Tang suit, and the clasps were tied neatly. White and clean hair combed up, the overall temperament is extraordinary. Especially a pair of eyes, appear sharp and imposing. Li Beinian also quickly followed the cry: "grandfather." Mo Lao nodded and looked at Li Beinian and said, "it''s a beautiful girl." Li Beinian exhibition Yan a smile, generous, way: "thank you grandfather." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Mo Lao nodded secretly. However, Mo Laozi is not happy and angry. From this aspect, we can not see what attitude it is. Li Beinian was a little nervous. According to the way he had just rehearsed in the car, he went forward with a natural look: "grandfather, I''m tired. My grandfather has been waiting for you at home. I heard that you are coming. I went to the old man specially and dug out all the old wine that had been hidden for more than ten years, which made Uncle Wu very angry." With that, he took Mo''s arm naturally, and said, "I''ll ask a Chen to arrange the luggage for you later, and then I''ll eat at home directly?" It''s asking for his opinion. Mo Lao looked at the arm of his eye, and his eyes were deep. Vaguely, Li Beinian was aware of muxichen''s manner. Undoubtedly, muxichen must have learned from Mo Lao. Li Beinian suddenly had a new understanding of muxichen. But at the same time, Mo Lao''s eyes compared to musichen, also let her nervous. However, the loser does not lose the battle. Nervous in the heart, Li Beinian still keeps a decent and generous smile on his face. Is worried about Mo Shengyun''s experience teaching is not wrong, Mo laobie over head, light um sound. Then, he stepped forward. Li Beinian breathed a sigh of relief and accompanied him nervously. Muxichen was on the right side of Mo Lao, talking to him from time to time. But I don''t know if it is Li Beinian''s illusion. Mo Lao seems to be dissatisfied with Mu Xichen. In the heart secretly guessed the reason, got on the car, thought mo old to attack, but did not expect him to lean on the back of the chair, closed his eyes. When Mu Xichen drives, Mo Lao sits in the back seat, while Li Beinian is with him. Gu MINGYE, Mo Shengyun and Mo Shengxing opened Mo Shengyun''s small SUV. Mo Lao is quiet. It''s not good to disturb the younger generation. When Li Beinian was reflecting on whether he was rude, he suddenly heard an old voice: "your name is a Nian?" Li Beinian didn''t respond for a moment, but in a moment he came back to his senses and said, "yes, my full name is Li Beinian. Later, a Chen called me a Nian. This kind of address will be more kind, and I like it." Mo Lao nodded and looked at her quietly, saying, "I heard that you don''t have a good relationship with your father." Such a question, after asking the name, appears somewhat abrupt. Fortunately, Li Beinian was well prepared and answered like a stream: "well, it''s not very good. I didn''t grow up with him since I was a child. It was not until this year that I was able to recognize my ancestors, so my feelings are not good." "So you used to, it''s said, had dry parents?" "Well, my godfather and godmother are very kind to me and treat me as a married daughter. When I heard that you are coming, my godmother would like to see you..." Mo old nodded: "it is time to see, at least also in laws." Such a sentence is like lighting the firecrackers in Li Beinian''s heart, and the boarding time crackles. This is Agree with her? Li Beinian raised his lips, but soon suppressed his grandiose joy and said, "thank you, grandfather. I''m also worried that you won''t agree..." "Adoptive parents are also parents," Mo said in a slow voice, "since you have a bad relationship with your father, and you have no grace in raising them, it is unnecessary to see them. He has no credit for teaching you so well..." He said for a moment, "do you mind?" Is that a compliment? Li Beinian''s nervousness had been dispelled. He was overjoyed and said, "of course, my foster parents will be very happy." There was an irrepressible smile on his face. He picked up his mobile phone when he was excited. But when he was about to send a message to Tang Xiaoge, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be doing something wrong. The action froze, some chat up to look at Mo Lao, put the mobile phone back. "Do whatever you want. Don''t be afraid of me." My grandfather exposed it mercilessly, "ah Chen, how can I tell you about me? As for the restraint? " Li Beinian was embarrassed and blushed a little, and subconsciously looked at the driver''s seat. From the car to now, musichen is silent. At this moment, Li Beinian can clearly see his expression through the rearview mirror. He''s laughing. Although the smile is shallow, even the corners of the lips have no arc. But the eyes slightly curved, as if aware of her eyes, is also a look at her, and then, silent smile deeper. Li Beinian really wants to go up and give him a kick! But in front of my grandfather, we should be polite and set up by people. Li Beinian settled his mind and said, "ah Chen said you are a soldier. You are serious and used to it. You will be more strict with your descendants." Don''t nod. This is the truth. "But I found that my grandfather was not as serious as ah Chen said," Li Beinian bent his eyes. "On the contrary, he kept a straight face all day long and did not smile at all. He looked like a mug gourd."Mo Lao looked at the rearview mirror and said, "where is this boy? It''s just a stone in the pit!" Smelly and hard! Muxichen was innocent and said, "grandfather, how can anyone say that about his grandson?" "Aren''t you?" My grandfather sat upright and looked at Li Beinian, "do you think so?" Li Beinian snickered and nodded: "it''s still a gun battle." "It''s not a firecracker. A little thing can light his fire," Mo glanced at him. "People are a little stuffy, but their anger is not small." Li Beinian thought deeply that he nodded again and again. Mo Lao looked at the rearview mirror and began to question: "what happened to the Wang family?" "What Wangs?" Musichen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Wang Hao''s name is Wang Hao. All the gifts have been sent home," Mr. Mo seems a little unhappy. "I come up every day and say that you have made the company bankrupt. Please give us a high hand. What can I do?" Li Beinian felt that the name was familiar to him, but his impression was blurred. Hearing this, musichen seemed to remember and said, "they are not bankrupt yet?" Mo old frown: "no one is easy, what do you do with others?" Muxichen slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "the front is almost there, ready to get off." Mo Laomei Feng is more restrained, "you boy..." "How long have they been making trouble at home?" Musichen turned the car around the corner, "why don''t you tell me?" "Tell you? You are Mu outside. Who knows your surname is mo, "old Mo was discontented." this man has visited all the famous families with Mo''s surname. Even who played them is unknown. You say you... " "How do you know that?" "I don''t know you yet? What are they doing to you if you want to get revenge for something big? " "Here we are. Get out of the car." Musichen stopped and unbuckled his seat belt without answering. It was at this moment that Li Beinian suddenly remembered that Wang Hao was sacred. Isn''t this the one who befriended Lin Yuxin and Lin Kerou before? It seems that the elder brother of the two brothers has been wandering in the shopping mall for a long time. Li Beinian was a little surprised, turned to see muxichen''s natural and calm look. He was sure that it was that family! Mo Lao was very angry with musichen''s attitude. Seeing that muxichen came to help him open the door, he quickly got out of the car. Muxichen supported Mo Lao and said, "when they bullied me, you didn''t see it." "They say it''s still done. They can be bullied by you as a small bankrupt company?" It has to be said that Mrs. Mo knows musichen. At the same time, it is also to understand all the strength of musichen. Musichen said nothing. Mo Lao sighed and said, "ah Chen, leave a line in everything." "Well, I see." Li Beinian followed him and did not dare to say anything. At last, I knew what the words musichen had said to her in the military area command the other night. He said: you are more like a grandfather than I am. My grandfather''s idea is indeed somewhat different from that of musichen. The car stops at the gate of Qianzhou. Li Beinian sees that Gu MINGYE is already busy in the next building. Mo Shengxing and Mo Shengyun help. When they see them, they say hello. Li Beinian saw Mo Sheng Xing, and he also laughed and called out, "Hello, big cousin." She knows Mo Shengxing. In the near future, Hengchuan will face another earthquake. As a soldier, Mo Shengxing volunteered to apply to the disaster area for support and became a reinforcements. But when saving a child, he was hit by the falling cement board on his waist. From then on, he was half paralyzed and could only be accompanied by a wheelchair. Such an outcome is undoubtedly very regrettable. Now seeing a sound and healthy Mo Shengxing, Li Beinian is both happy and heartfelt. It''s all in time. In this life, no one will have an accident again. Muxichen has helped Mo Lao directly into the old house of the Li family. As soon as he entered the door, Li Beinian smelled the delicious food. Li Lao saw Mo Lao come in and met him with a smile and said, "Mo Lang, it''s been too long!" When Mo Lao saw Li Lao, he was also nostalgic. He released muxichen''s hand and strode forward. He went to give Li Laoda a big hug and said, "Li Xu, why are you so old?" Li Lao''s old face a horizontal, way: "which has come to say that people are old, you this is not looking for a fight?" Old Mo laughed and patted him a few times. He said, "I''m old, too. I haven''t seen you for decades. It turns out that we''re predestined. Our grandchildren are all together. You can''t escape your debt!""Go and go. How about my debt? Why don''t you say your debt? Heaven has a good reincarnation!" Li Lao pushed him away, a face of disgust, "so many years have passed, how can you still be so agile?" "No, sometimes I can''t use my strength. I have to use crutches to walk by myself," he said, looking at Li Lao''s crutch. "This is Did you hurt that year? " "Well," the old Li said, not wanting to say more, "walk, eat at the table!" Li Beinian was stunned by the interaction between the two old people. What''s the situation? - - - - - the end of the month, the end of the year, double the monthly pass! No, it''s going to be overdue! Everybody, vote for me, vote for me!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Grandfather and grandfather not only know each other, but also seem to have a good relationship? Li Beinian was surprised at the same time and couldn''t help looking at muxichen. Musichen looked the same as before, without any fluctuation. It seems to have known for a long time. Looking at the second old man on the table, Li Beinian walked toward muxichen and said in a soft voice: "grandfather and grandfather seem to be quite familiar." "Well, my colleagues back then." "Colleagues?" These two words, bluff Li Bei read a Leng a Leng. Muxichen light jaw head, way: "grandfather was very high in the army." "I know that, but grandfather..." "Grandfather used to be secretary general," musichen seemed surprised, "you don''t know?" Li Beinian was stunned and did not have any concept of the title of secretary general. Subconsciously, 80% of the Secretary-General is the head of the general large company in managing the Secretary affairs of the enterprise. It is similar to the position of head nurse and team leader. It is obvious that it is not. Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and asked, "what is the position of secretary general?" "The Secretary of the state, the Secretary of the court, and the head of the book." Li Beinian opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it: "isn''t it? How do you know? " Li Beinian lived two lives, but it was the first time that he heard that his grandfather had such an identity! This, this, this Isn''t Li Xu a businessman? Muxichen looked at Li Beinian like that, bent his lips and whispered, "how can you not know?" "I..." Li Beinian was embarrassed, "no one said that. Do you know why you didn''t tell me?" "I thought you knew." In fact, Li Beinian should know. No wonder. Now Li Xu goes out, the face is still very easy to use. In the eyes of everyone, especially Li Xu. Li Beinian has always been naive to think that it should be Li Lao who did a lot of business at that time, and then he would have the awe of people now. But I never thought that there was such a layer. When Li Beinian secretly smacks his tongue, he looks at Li Lao with different eyes. Soon Li Beinian took muxichen to wash his hands and eat. Mo Shengxing, Mo Shengyun, Gu MINGYE and other people came together, and the always cold dining table was particularly lively. It''s just that the whole scene is reminiscent of old Mo and old Li. Both inside and outside, it is not difficult to tell that their friendship at that time should be very good. But strangely, Li Lao never mentioned Mo Lao half a sentence. In my last life, Li Beinian was not close to him. But in my life They''re all in law, OK! Li Lao did not say a word, which made Li Beinian a little confused. While thinking, I caught a glimpse of the Mo Sheng line not far from the table. Mo Shengxing is talking to Gu MINGYE, smiling. Mo Shengxing''s appearance is not particularly amazing type, but it is very durable. Man''s hardness, temperament detached, looks particularly stable. Even if I chat with Mo Shengyun and Gu MINGYE, I feel kind and comfortable. Li Beinian felt some regret when he thought of his last life. He picked up his glass and yelled, "big cousin, I always hear a Chen talking about you with Sheng Yun. I finally saw you today." Mo Shengxing suddenly heard Li Beinian''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "so am I. Sheng Yun is going to boast about you. Sure enough, this girl doesn''t bluff me at all." Li Beinian''s smile deepened and he subconsciously took a look at Mo Shengyun. Mo Shengyun bent his eyes and said, "sister-in-law, my brother-in-law is also very good. Come here, I''ll give you a toast." Li Beinian raised his glass of wine and touched it with Mo Shengxing and Mo Shengyun. Then he lifted his face and drank it. Mo Lao and Li Lao both looked over, and Li Lao said: "Xichen is a good child. It''s just that these two children got married suddenly. What should we do now?" Mo old smile: "this boy has been ready for a long time, has been looking for someone to see the day, said it is the eighth day of February next lunar calendar." Hearing this, Li Beinian was shocked and turned to see muxichen: "what do you see?" Muxichen quietly ate a mouthful of food, if not heard. Li Lao see this, looking at Li Beinian way: "fast point?" "Mm-hmm!" Li Beinian nodded and said, "now it''s the end of October in the lunar calendar. There isn''t much time left." "It was a good day indeed. I showed it to my sister-in-law." Muxichen stretched out his hand and pressed Li Beinian''s hand, "except that day, I can only wait for August." After a pause, he said, "August of the lunar calendar."Li Beinian was silent. If it was August, it would be a year before they got married. "It''s really a little far away," Mo nodded. "But a Liang still has a hand in calculating his marriage, and he doesn''t receive much at ordinary times. If we go to calculate, maybe a Chen will have to run a few times." "I ran three times." Muxichen said lightly. Li Beinian blinked. With an expression of "it''s true" on his face, Mo quickly looked at Li Beinian and said, "what do you think of ah Nian?" Li Beinian also has some problems. I think it''s too late for me to spend less than three months. At the same time, I feel that August is too far away. I have to push left and right, and the wedding anniversary is coming. The time is too long. Hearing Mo Lao''s question, he hesitated for a moment, looked at muxichen and said, "well Married in February? " Muzichen jaw head: "February wedding, marriage has been married." All eyes on the table looked at him. Li Beinian struggled for a while, then nodded: "OK, then February." "On the eighth day of February, it won''t be long after the end of Chinese New Year. Now we have to start preparing." Mo Laodao: "Xichen grew up in Mo''s family, but his surname is still mu," he said, looking at muxichen, "all muches are your father. If you decide, you can go home and say something." "Well." The time was settled, and then came the details. Mo and Li are both old, but I don''t know whether it''s because of their old colleagues or because it''s the first time for them to prepare a wedding for their grandchildren. Such a chat, it was more than nine o''clock. Or Mo Sheng Xing reminded Mo Lao that he should have a rest, and then stopped. He sent Mo Lao back, and Li Beinian followed closely. When he got to the room, Li Beinian told Mo Shengxing, "it''s a bit cold at night. Although the quilt looks a lot, I''m afraid it will be cold. The warm air box must be open. The quilt can be covered less to let out air, so that people will be more comfortable." "At night, the window should be closed as far as possible, leaving a gap, so that the wind can''t come in, and there is air." "The morning dew will be heavy here in the morning. Don''t open the window. There is a cat in my house. It''s a black cat. It''s very big. It will run around. Don''t be afraid to see it at night." Li Beinian gave a lot of advice. After thinking about it, he decided that there was nothing missing before he left. Mo Sheng Xing didn''t interrupt her. He watched her go with muxichen, then turned back to see Mo Lao and said, "grandfather, the wife of Xichen seems to be quite good." Mo Lao also nodded: "Li Xu has nothing, that is, there are many granddaughters. If this child can get another eye of him, he should be of excellent conduct." Said, suddenly Mou light some dark, "just feel that she looks some familiar, like where to see." "She''s a star. How normal it is to see her," said Mo Shengyun, sitting on Mo Lao''s bed. "My sister-in-law is really considerate. I want to live here with so much preparation before and after." "Go and do not make trouble!" Mo Sheng will pull her, "this bed grandfather has not sat, no big or small." Mo Shengyun has been used to it since childhood. At the moment, he doesn''t mind. Instead, he says with a smile: "big brother, what do you think of your cousin?" "Well, the people are very good, they are also intentional, and they are good-looking. No wonder Xichen likes them." "More than that," Mo Shengyun got up. "My cousin is also very good at cooking. She is very good to me and has a good eye." Then he said with great interest: "grandfather, didn''t my cousin buy you a gift? Where is it? I''ll take it down for you "Outside." Mo Sheng will be her lift to push out, "go to dismantle quickly, don''t delay grandfather rest here." Mo Sheng Yun Du Du mouth, way: "you dislike me, I go home!" "Wait a minute." Mo Lao''s voice is old and vigorous. Mo Shengyun turned his head and said with a smile, "is my grandfather reluctant to part with me?" Mo Lao looked at Mo Sheng Yun and said in a slow voice, "you and a ye, what''s the situation now?" Mo Shengyun seemed to be a little guilty, coughed softly and said, "what can we do? He is the adjutant of my cousin. We are friends." Mo Lao heard this, Zai Zai carefully looked at Mo Sheng Yun for a long time, and then slowly said: "I hope so, a ye this child is not suitable for you." "How do you know? You don''t know him at all!" Mo Shengyun was a little angry, "you always say that it''s not suitable. Where is it?" "It doesn''t fit anywhere!" Mo boss face, some displeased, "obedient!" "Why break it?" Mo Sheng Yun was unconvinced. "A Ye is so good because he said that his life was short. You totally denied him. You are unfair to a Ye!" Mo Sheng Xing looked at Mo Lao''s face more and more ugly, and immediately went up to hold Mo Shengyun and said, "well, where is this reason? It''s entirely because Gu MINGYE''s character is too jumping off. If he is more stable, his grandfather will not be like this."Mo Shengyun was angry: "my father used to say the same thing. Later, a Ye changed so many things for this sentence. The whole person has changed. You are not an attitude! A liar Mo Shengyun shakes off Mo Sheng''s hand and goes down quickly. When he ran downstairs, he raised his face to the top and called out: "to tell you the truth, I have been together with a ye for a long time. No matter what you think, I like him!" Mo Sheng Xing would like to rush down to cover her mouth and said, "shut up!" "Even if he is really like grandma said, I also recognize it!" Mo Shengyun called out this sentence, then turned and ran outside and closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Listen to Mo Sheng Yun such words, Mo Sheng line eyebrows straight jump. Subconsciously looked back at Mo Lao, but saw Mo Lao''s face did not seem to have much fluctuation. After a long time, he whispered, "what is Gu Mingmei doing recently?" "At work, very busy." "Have you been contacted?" "Occasionally." Mo old nod, "keep in touch, tired." Said, sat on the edge of the bed, self untied the Tang suit on the disk buckle. Mo Shengxing is uncertain about the old man''s idea, so he just keeps silent. He is worried about Mo Shengyun. - Mo Shengyun came out of the door with a tight lip line, and was obviously unhappy. I can see my white SUV from afar. Go over, Gu MINGYE sits in it. Seeing her coming, unlock the door naturally. Mo Shengyun sat in and muttered angrily, "my grandfather is here again. Every time I see me, I love to say something I don''t like to hear. I hate it to death!" Gu MINGYE rarely silence, will start the car, then slowly drive on the road. Mo Shengyun continued: "it''s always like this. It''s no wonder that I don''t like to go home. I''m chattering every day. Who can stand it?" "The old chief is also for your good." "For my sake," Mo Shengyun said angrily, "if he''s for my good, he should support me to pursue what I like, instead of beeping and beeping on one side. I hate it!" Gu MINGYE didn''t take over, and seemed to be absorbed in driving. Mo Sheng Yun looked at him, Du Qi mouth, way: "a ye, are you in a bad mood?" "No "Lying!" Mo Shengyun directly stabbed, "if you are not in a bad mood, how can you be so quiet? Did grandfather just say something to you? " "No," Gu MINGYE said, looking directly at the road ahead. "I''m just worried about my work. Don''t think about it." "Really?" "Really." Mo Shengyun looked at him again for a while, then reluctantly believed it. He looked out of the window. However, in Gu MINGYE can not see the place, that pair of dark brown eyes, which roll a variety of complex and crazy emotions, difficult to rest. Mo Shengyun lives in a remote part of the city, close to the hospital where she works. Gu MINGYE was so familiar that he turned into the street. "Stop here, I''ll go shopping," Mo Shengyun untied his seat belt, "pull over." Gu MINGYE Yiyan, then Mo Shengyun entered a hardware store. Soon came out of the hardware store with a red plastic bag in his hand. Mo Shengyun got on the car again and said, "the light bulb in my porch is broken. Every time I go back, it''s black. Please change it for me." "Good." Mo Shengyun nodded with a smile. Stop the car and go upstairs. Gu MINGYE turns on the light switch as soon as he enters the door. It was black. Gu MINGYE looked at the height, went to move a bar stool, and stood up. It''s only a minute to change a light bulb. This is a piece of cake for Gu MINGYE. He threw away the old light bulb and moved the stool back. Gu MINGYE did not turn around. His waist was tight. Mo Shengyun hugged him from his back, and then went to the front from his armpit and stood on tiptoe to kiss his mouth. Today''s Mo Shengyun is particularly enthusiastic. He stands on tiptoe and smashes his mouth. He hugs his neck with both hands and wishes to hang it up. Gu MINGYE hugged her, but soon pushed her away, and said: "ghost body?" Mo Sheng gave him a blow immediately: "go to you!" Gu MINGYE laughed, and then Mo Shengyun wrapped him tightly and said, "would you like to stay at night?" Mo Sheng Yun Du mouth coquettish: "you are here, I have a good sense of security, OK, OK?" With that, he reached out and opened the zipper of his jacket. "A ye, we''ve been so long..." Gu MINGYE holds her hand, a pair of eyes burning. Looking down, Gu MINGYE presses Mo Shengyun''s lips and sucks her deeply and greedily. Mo Shengyun is suddenly unprepared. He is smothered and can respond passively. His palm touches his chest muscle in front of him. Gu MINGYE breathing more and more urgent, I don''t know how long, she pushed aside, dissatisfied: "you touch what!" "You can also touch me," Mo Shengyun said with a smile. Then he went to grab his hand, and then rushed up again. He said, "what are you pretending to do? You''ve come to my house. You can''t run!" Gu MINGYE blocked her, breathing disorder, a face struggling: "you so, I am so nervous!" "Pooh!""Go and pour me a glass of water," Gu MINGYE released her, then gave her a kiss on the mouth and said with a smile: "do you have ice? With some ice, I''ll go to the bathroom "There are so many things Mo Sheng Yun a face disdain, "I am not nervous!" "I''m nervous," Gu MINGYE pushed her and urged, "go, I''ll go to the toilet and drink." Mo Shengyun: Can think of what will happen next, face irresistible red, Mo Shengyun turned unwilling to enter the kitchen. Pour mineral water, add ice, Mo Shengyun''s hands are numb with cold, yell: "come to pick up by yourself, I''m frozen to death!" But no one responded. Mo Shengyun ran a few steps, put the ice water on the small bar, and yelled: "not good yet?" Then he went to the bathroom. Just about to talk, suddenly found that although the bathroom door is closed, the light is not on. Knock on the door, Mo Shengyun shout: "Gu MINGYE!" No one responded. Just push the door open and it''s empty. Mo Shengyun''s face changed, and he stamped his feet in anger: "Gu MINGYE, you come out for me! I''ll ignore you if you act like that again And he ran to the room. But inside and outside looking for a circle, all did not see a shadow. Mo Shengyun is sure that Gu MINGYE has run away! When he was angry, a wechat came from the mobile phone on the small bar. It was Gu MINGYE. I''m sorry, I''m not ready yet! Mo Shengyun had the heart to kill people, and he swore: "God is not ready! Shit [I''m xiaoshengyun ~ [xiaohuahua]]: are you a man!!!!!! Mo Sheng Yun sent it to him and stamped his feet in anger. But this news is like a stone sink into the sea, after more than ten seconds no one reply. Mo Shengyun can''t wait any longer. He calls Gu MINGYE''s mobile phone directly. However Shut down! God shut down the fuckin ''!!!! If you want to turn off the computer, you can turn it off after sleeping. If you haven''t slept, turn it off for me?? Mo Shengyun was very angry, but he felt very aggrieved. His eyes were sour and his mouth was shriveled. He cried directly. In wechat to Gu MINGYE voice, with a cry: "what the hell do you mean, you have a dog outside, you do not love me!" Then he sent out: "if you want to go, you can wait until the game is over. It''s like I''ve done a lot of bad things. Are you a man''s mother?" "If you don''t reply me within half an hour, I''ll send you a black circle of friends!" Hearing Mo Sheng Yun''s voice, Gu MINGYE''s eyebrows jumped and jumped. Taking a deep breath of the dry fire in the body under the cold air pressure, Gu MINGYE looks out of the window, and his heart is restless. The taxi driver looked at Gu MINGYE and said, "young man, have you run out of hot spots? The flow is very expensive." "It''s finished. It''s finished. Thank you. Thank you." The driver looked at Gu MINGYE and said, "did you quarrel with your girlfriend?" Gu MINGYE wryly smile, "almost." "Oh." When the driver answered, he stopped taking over. Gu MINGYE didn''t dare to go home. He opened a room outside the hotel and made do with his bed. After connecting with the wireless, he dialed the wechat phone to musichen. It''s just that there''s a female voice. Li Beinian''s voice came over: "a ye, he is taking a bath. Do you want to pass it on to him?" Gu MINGYE heard this, suddenly sour in his heart, envy, jealousy and hate all gushed out, a hair out of control. "Sister in law, ah, no need. You can tell him later. I will go on a business trip tomorrow." "On business?" Muxichen had just come out from the bath and was wiping his hair when he heard Gu MINGYE''s voice coming from the loudspeaker. Slightly raised eyebrows, musichen asked: "what''s wrong?" Muxichen had no clothes on. He had only a bath towel around his waist. His honey skin was particularly sexy in the soft light of the room. Li Beinian''s eyes moved down from his face, and his eyes were straight from his throat, chest, abdomen and Mermaid line. Musichen noticed her eyes, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he put out his hand to block her eyes. Li Beinian raised his lip and held his hand to touch his abdominal muscles. Gu MINGYE''s voice came over there: "there''s a supervisor in Mingcheng. I''ll go for a few days." "Just send someone as you like. Why go in person?" Musichen sat on the bed, picked her up, and then said, "there are more important things for you to do." Gu MINGYE was silent for a second and said, "I want to go on a business trip." "Reason." "I''ve been playing a hooligan with sheng''er. I have to hide from the limelight." Even Li Beinian knew that this was impossible, not to mention muxichen. Gu MINGYE''s character, she does not have any doubt attitude. "Did my grandfather talk to you today?" Gu MINGYE: No "I see it." Gu MINGYE didn''t know what to say. He fell on the bed upset and sighed: "I''m going on a business trip anyway." "Well, go ahead." "Sheng''er, don''t tell her," Gu MINGYE''s voice is low. "Let me calm down for a few days, and I''ll talk to her when I come back." "You want to break up with her?" Li Beinian exclaimed, "is that what you mean?" Gu MINGYE answered the wrong question and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning and hang up first." "Dudu..." Li Beinian looked puzzled and said, "what do you mean? What do you think of Gu MINGYE? What did my grandfather talk to him? He wants to break up with Sheng Yun? " Musichen shook his head, thinking. Li Beinian jumped into bed, picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table and opened wechat. Just want to see what situation Mo Shengyun is, suddenly saw the new news of Mo Shengyun in the circle of friends. Doctor''s cousin: someone looks very fierce. As a result, he is strong in the outside and hard in the middle. He can''t do anything without doing anything! [pig head] disappointed!!! Li Beinian blinked. This amount of information A little bigger! - - - - - many votes! Momoza loves you so much! 31, I will go back to Guangzhou tomorrow, as much as I can!! Continue to ask for monthly ticket Lala, do not waste at the end of the month, and add up to in total www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Mo Shengyun stares at the mobile phone for a long time. He finds that Gu MINGYE really doesn''t return the message. He is so angry that his face turns red. Stamping his feet, Mo Shengyun directly took a taxi to Gu MINGYE''s home. Mo Shengyun rang the doorbell for a long time, but finally he couldn''t bear to take out a key from the place where he had said to hide the key. Open the door and walk in, the eye is a dark modern simple style. Gu MINGYE lives alone, only one bedroom, about 50 square meters, very spacious and clean. After entering, as long as one eye can see through inside. However, there is no one in Gu MINGYE''s family! No! People! Mo Shengyun stamped his feet and gnawed his teeth in anger. Pick up the mobile phone, from the address book to find out the number of musichen''s mobile phone, dial in the past. Li Beinian lies on the bed and is looking at the messy comments under Mo Shengyun. The corner of his lips can''t help but sympathize. Yang Dawu: Oh, that''s the case! [Baiyuan]: Wild brother is not such a person. I gave him a Wei Ge only yesterday! Ma Lin reply to Bai Yuan: young man, you are exposed. [weekly salary]: 6666 upstairs, it seems that the daily demand for that thing is not small, pay attention to your health! Wang Yuesheng: YeGe is in good health. It is said that he can do it seven times a night, three seconds at a time! [he Yongwen] reply to Wang Yuesheng: you are finished! [Yang Dawu] reply to Wang Yuesheng: you are finished! Wang Yuesheng: you are finished! Wang Yuesheng Li Beinian looked hard and his mobile phone rang again. Li Beinian looked out of his eyes and yelled, "Sheng Yun called you. Do you want to answer it?" Musichen just went to the study, the bedroom door was not closed. At this moment, soon came the voice of musichen: "you pick up." "Oh Li Beinian immediately rowed, "Hello!" When Mo Shengyun heard Li Beinian''s voice, he was envious, envious and resentful in his heart. Du zuiba called out: "sister-in-law, Wuwuwuwu..." "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry, Li Beinian sat up. Although the mouth is such a question, but the heart probably also knew what. Gu MINGYE suddenly asked for a business trip, and Mo Shengyun made a circle of friends like that again, um It seems that some aspect is not very harmonious, coupled with the pressure of Mo''s side, the relationship between the two people has collapsed. If so, Mo Shengyun quickly said, "did a ye go to your place?" "No "Woo hoo, what do you mean?" Mo Shengyun puffed her tears and said, "the phone doesn''t answer, the message doesn''t return, and the person is not at home. He''s hiding from me." Li Beinian''s heart is slightly Lin, and his eyes are a little bit erratic. At this time, musichen came back from the outside, closed the door and looked over. Li Beinian eyebrows are eight, listening to the cry over there, said: "no, you don''t think about it, he..." He was about to say that Gu MINGYE was on a business trip to Mingcheng, but suddenly he thought of what Gu MINGYE had just said. It seems that I want to break up with Mo Shengyun! If you really do what, then she said, not give Mo Shengyun hope? I''m afraid she''ll be more upset. Li Beinian didn''t know what to say for a while. He frowned and said, "maybe something happened." "No! He''s just avoiding me Mo Shengyun sat down on the sofa and said, "he thinks I don''t know. It must be my grandfather who told him something messy. So he doesn''t want to be nice to me. Is it easy for me?" Mo Shengyun said, and cried aloud: "sister-in-law, I really envy you. If you want to be with my cousin, you can stay with my cousin. There is no objection in the family. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Li Beinian said: No one in her family objected because there were not many people in her family. Besides her grandfather, she also cared about the views of the Chi family. But Mo Shengyun is different. They are the real home. Li Beinian coughed softly and said, "Sheng Yun ah..." "Ah, ah, ah!" Mo Shengyun cried more fiercely, "a Ye used to live like this before. At that time, I liked him very much, and he obviously liked me, but because my grandfather and grandma kept a distance from me, they had to follow brother Xichen to apply for border missions. They almost died, just to earn military achievements..." Li Beinian also heard heart beating, subconsciously looking at muxichen. Musichen had now sat down by the bed, holding a document in his hand. Mo Shengyun''s voice continued. She cried, "now that a Ye is gone, there is no place to earn him military merit. What can he do?"With that, the voice dropped down and said, "have you been on a business trip?" Li Beinian: "um..." Mo Shengyun looks confused and careless, but he knows Gu MINGYE well. Mo Shengyun wiped his tears and said, "where did you go on a business trip? I''m going to find him! " Li Beinian was a little embarrassed. He looked at Mu Xichen and said, "a ye Where have you been? " Muxichen raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that it was moshengyun who was asking. Li Beinian was in a dilemma and asked him for his opinion. "Let him calm down for a while," musichen said in a slow voice. "Recently, let Sheng Yun accompany his grandfather well, and let a ye have a bit of calm space. It''s good for everyone." Li Beinian deeply agreed, and quickly repeated it to the phone. Mo Sheng Yun over there pumping Da, way: "is the West Chen elder brother said?" "Well." "You let him pick it up." Li Beinian will take the phone in the past, and muxichen answered it. From the beginning to the end, nothing was said. Even the eyebrows did not change a minute. After about seven or eight seconds, he said faintly, "no, this matter will be solved sooner or later. Now is the good time." Mo Shengyun on the other side was stunned and quickly asked, "what do you mean?" "Literally," musichen looked at the time, "think for yourself. I have something else to do." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Li Beinian looked at his cold appearance and said, "is that ok?" "Sheng Yun is very smart. She knows how to do it," said muxichen, taking up the document at hand. "Show me the picture of your mother last time." "What''s the matter?" Li Beinian asked as he got up and went to the drawer where the marriage certificate was collected. I flipped through it and quickly brought out the well preserved photos. Glancing at the paper in muxichen''s hand, he found that it was densely covered with pen characters. The paper looked yellow and old, and it should have been kept for a long time. "What is this?" "Handwritten notes," muxichen flattened the paper in front of Li Beinian, "can you recognize whose character this is?" Li Beinian took it and looked down. - - - - - 2 in one, happy New Year!!! Cavenka can''t, no way, first thick door across the new year, fat come again, Moda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 On it, it was written: sandalwood is cut in Kankan, the river is dry, and the river is clear and Lianyi. No crops, no crops, no crops? No hunting, no hunting, there is a county in huzhan Erting? The gentleman is not a vegetarian! The river is clear and straight. No harvest, no harvest, 30 billion? No hunting, no hunting. Is there a special County in huzhan Erting? The gentleman is not vegetarian! Cankan cutting wheel Xi, set the river of Xi Xi, the river is clear and degenerate Yi. No harvest, no harvest, no harvest? No hunting, no hunting, there are County quails in huzhan''erting? I''m a gentleman. I don''t like to eat! The handwriting is neat and rigid, and the end is fluttering. It has a natural charm. Beili read through the back of the paper and found that he took almost every word with his fingers. Almost at the same time, Li Beinian immediately picked up the photos in his hand and compared them. as like as two peas, the verve is the same as the pen. The character is the person. Not many people can write such words. Li Beinian asked, "the character of Li Haoran?" Musichen was silent and shook his head for a moment. "This is clearly written by a person. If it is not Li Haoran, who wrote the words in this picture? Why is Li Haoran hiding in the drawer? It must be my mother. That''s right Li Beinian''s last sentence is very firm. The woman in the picture is very similar to Li Beinian. What''s more, Li Beinian has seen this photo in her last life. Even when she peeked at this photo in her last life, Li Haoran did not catch it on the spot. Li Haoran was furious and took this picture back and held it in his palm. Then he slapped her and scolded a lot of ugly words. Li Beinian can''t remember exactly what it is. At that time, she thought that Li Haoran was angry because she offended her mother''s photo. But later I knew that Li Haoran would not go to see this photo. Therefore, Li Beinian had the idea of stealing this picture back in his whole life. If it is true, Li Haoran did not find it from the beginning to the end. But now, all kinds of information and signals in front of her told her that the words on it were not written by Li Haoran. Li Beinian thought a hundred times, and then said: "this word, should not be my mother wrote it?" Li Beinian subconsciously looked down at the photo in his hand. The font on it was thin, vigorous and powerful, fluent and flying. In the distant mountains, the eyebrows are long and the willow waist and limbs curl. Make up, spring breeze, smile less. Can''t it be that she wrote the words on the photo herself? No way. Looking up at muxichen, muxichen collected the paper and said, "keep it secret for the time being." "What, why keep it secret from me?" Li Beinian held down his hand and said, "tell me whose character this is, doesn''t it matter?" "It may be your father''s," musichon said in a low voice, his eyes gripping her gaze. "But it''s not sure now." Li Beinian had already expected something in his heart, but suddenly he heard that he was also shaking uncontrollably. Muxichen put things away, and then his eyes fell on Li Beinian''s hand and said, "I''ll keep them for you." He took the picture with his finger, and he put it with the document. "Do you also suspect that Li Haoran is not my father?" Li Beinian couldn''t help asking, "my father, you know who it is, right?" Although her grandfather emphasized the relationship between Li Haoran and her more than once, after so many things, Li Beinian had already suspected that Li Haoran did not regard her as his own daughter. At the beginning of rebirth, Li Beinian still had a little fantasy about his father. But as time went on, she had no heart for him. Now their father daughter relationship, almost everyone knows, is in name only. Hearing Li Beinian''s question, muxichen shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. I''ll sleep first." I don''t want to talk much. Li beiread clearly, she couldn''t ask what he didn''t want to say. Li Beinian watched him go out again. He was so angry that he turned to lie down directly and turned off the light in the room. When musichen came back, he found it was dark inside. Turn off the light, get into bed, and hug her from behind. Li Beinian was motionless with his back to him, his eyes closed. Musichen came to kiss her face and whispered, "are you asleep?" Li Beinian said nothing.Musichen''s lips moved down and the palm of his hand touched her chest from her waist. Li Beinian blocked his hand and said, "I''m asleep." "Not yet?" Musichen''s voice is light, the ending is slightly up, mildly dull. Li Beinian was really tired a few days ago. He was also involved in lawsuits and various kinds of banquets. In the past two days, he also had to take makeup photos and posters. But because his grandfather was coming, Li Beinian made time to decorate his room for him. In addition, he chose gifts for his grandfather. In order to make his grandfather feel better, he went to seek advice from some well connected women in the circle. He was as busy as a top. But today is really nothing. Musichen had been holding on for a while, but he didn''t want to bear it now. He reached out to touch her waist. Li Beinian was ticklish and shrunk for a moment. He said angrily, "no, I have to get up early tomorrow to have breakfast with my grandfather and go to bed early." Musichen looked at the time shown on the bedside table. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Silence for a moment, then honest down, holding her closed eyes. Li Beinian couldn''t sleep any more. My mind is full of the book of songs. What kind of people do you like to copy the book of songs? The characters are very good-looking, free and easy, rigid and uninhibited. Thinking about it, Li Beinian was sleepless. All of a sudden, a man was pressed on his body. Li Beinian suddenly snorted. Musichen pulled out her hair, clasped her, sucked her lips, and his hands began to swim away. Li Beinian wanted to refuse, but muxichen''s technique became more and more targeted. After a while, Li Beinian was turned into a pool of spring water. Today''s muxichen is particularly enthusiastic. Li Beinian climbs him for breath. His mind is blank. After the end, Li Beinian was so tired that he had no time to think about these things. He went to sleep directly. Li Beinian has been tired for a long time. He always sleeps soundly after he falls asleep. Today I had a dream. In her dream, she was sitting in a large old European living room. There was a woman sitting in front of her. She could not see her face clearly. She was about thirty or forty years old. Her face was cold and her eyes were cold. She said, "since you are back, you are the first successor, so you should shoulder the responsibility that belongs to you, and you are not allowed to refuse." - - - - - remember what Lin Ya said? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "You have no other choice." "Give you two choices. Muxichen closed his eyes and sighed," no more. " "Go." Musichen was so summoned, holding this aunt back to the room. Compared with the temperature outside, it''s spring! Li Beinian was comfortable all over. When he was put on the bed by musichen, he immediately got into the bed and picked up the paper and looked at it. The first piece of paper, it''s northern sea. Northern waters? Li Beinian looked down and found that northern sea was a company. All of the following are referred to as N.S. NS Li Beinian opened his eyes, "what do you mean? NS Muxichen did not make a sound and his eyes stayed on it. Obviously, he''s watching, too. N.S is a big enterprise company which resounds all over the world, and Beiyang roschel, the founder of N.S, is even more famous in the world! "Lying trough!" Li Beinian couldn''t believe it. He said, "how the hell can you tease me?" Musichen was silent and reached for the second page under her hand. - - - - - ah, ah, ah, the new month, forget to ask for the monthly ticket!! The minimum monthly ticket will be cast quickly. It will double on the 3rd! PS: there is a Book Currency activity at the top of the comment area! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 On the second page, it''s about roschel''s family organization. Roschel is a big family, a big family. The history of roschel in the document began at the beginning of the 20th century. In other words, this family has existed for at least 100 years! But northern sea used to be called Luo. Later, it was the later Mr. Rothschild who changed his name to northern sea, later N.S. "Ha ha..." Li Beinian looked at the information and didn''t know what to say. No wonder. Musichen refused to tell her how, not to loose half a point. Who believes in such a thing? Even Li Beinian couldn''t believe it! In other words, what Lin Ya wants to covet is actually roschel''s property? Such a large family, the wealth precipitated over the years can not be underestimated! Li Beinian seems to have sorted it out. But I feel something wrong. Is this her real relative? This kind of family is not as close as the Li family! Li Beinian felt sad and said, "when did you start to look up these materials?" "The first two months." Muxichen''s eyes quickly browse, said: "these are relatively secret information, but can find very limited." There is something deeper down there that the outside world doesn''t know. These materials have also been dug for a long time, and are very secret compared with many news. The closest Mr. roschel, half of Xia nationality, once had close contacts with President Xia. I have talked with you at night for many times, even staying in the presidential palace. It is worth mentioning that the president of Xia state was surnamed Bei. In the whole five thousand year history of Xia state, there are not many northern surnames that can be found. And Beiyun has a daughter named beixiaonian. Beixiaonian''s picture was printed on A4 paper. Although the pixels are not high, Li Beinian still recognized that this is the person in her photo. On A4 paper, beixiaonian has a smile like a flower, holding Beiyun''s arm and smiling happily. Li Beinian looked down and found that beixiaonian suddenly had a very serious infectious disease and was isolated in a small clinic. Because he was worried about his daughter and had no intention of national affairs, he soon abdicated. After abdication, he died of acute illness. Roschel did not return to Xia. Li Beinian was stunned and said, "surname north?" "At that time, my grandfather served as your secretary general and later abdicated with you." Muxichen''s voice was slow, and he said: "coincidentally, you and beixiaonian died shortly after abdication, and you also appeared in the Li family very soon. Later, you were" lost "and sent to the orphanage. After several twists and turns, you came to the Chi family." After a pause, muxichen said, "Chi Dali was called Chi Qi before. He held an important position in the military supplies department. He was very skillful and had distinct personal characteristics." Li Beinian listened to a Leng a Leng, "how do you know?" Asked about this, Li Beinian felt a little silly. How does he know? Mo''s family knows, and he certainly knows. Muxichen did not answer, but said slowly, "do you remember that you lost an earring?" Li Beinian blinked, "I lost too many earrings." "Well." Muxichen did not continue this topic, a light response, and then quiet down. Li Beinian noticed that he seemed to be a little heavy. Li Beinian had never noticed this emotion in muxichen. He put his hand on his hand and said, "what do you think?" Musichen shook his head gently. "It''s OK. Sleep." "I can''t sleep," Li Beinian put the pile of things on the bedside table and held his neck half coquettishly. "This kind of mess has nothing to do with me. Since I''m Li Beinian, that''s Li Beinian. I don''t believe in any Rothschild''s. These have nothing to do with me, and beiyunbei Xiaonian has nothing to do with me." "I suspect they''ll come to you," musichon lay down with her arm, rarely dignified. "If they do come..." "What does it have to do with me?" Li Bei said, "do I have to go back just because they have money? What''s the use of more money? What''s more, if I don''t have enough money, then I''ll have to pay more? " Voice soft waxy, with a coquettish soft. Li Beinian held his neck and rubbed his nose at the tip of his nose. Musichen turned to face her and whispered, "not only you, but also our children, I can give you a good life.""That''s it," Li Beinian said with a smile. "If it''s like this, why do you have to go back and inherit some ghosts? Besides, maybe it''s a big play for your brain. I''m really the seed of Li Haoran?" Musichen chuckled and chuckled. "But is there such a powerful family in the world? That''s amazing Li Beinian has already made up his mind the ancient European court style painting style. "Do you think such a powerful family, after going in, will also be intriguing, fighting back and forth, like the ancient emperor''s harem, or like the ancient emperor''s son fighting for the throne, fighting to death and alive?" I have to say that Li Beinian''s imagination is rich at the same time, but also feel that there is some truth. In such a large industry, there must be a lot of covetous people. Li Beinian felt pity in his heart, but he also strengthened the idea that if it was true, she would not go back! But maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? Musichen himself is not sure, if not for her insincere pestering him, he is afraid that he would not say a word. Li Beinian thought of this, looked at muxichen a pair of eyes dripped around, and said: "you say, if I go directly to ask my grandfather, will my grandfather tell me?" Musichen: No "If you say that, my godfather must know who my own parents are. If I ask my godfather or godmother, will they say that?" "No Li Beinian said How do you know that? " "A trace," musichon nodded her nose. "You can always find it if you want to." "Well, if you make a mistake, isn''t it embarrassing?" "If we make a mistake, we only know it ourselves. If you don''t say it or I don''t, who can know?" "Does Gu MINGYE know?" "Well." "Did Gu MINGYE check it?" "Well." Li Beinian nodded, her eyes drooped slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Sleep." "There''s not much time," musichen said softly Li Beinian immediately closed his eyes and got into his arms. And muxichen was holding her, eyes open and sleepless. - - - put a smoke bomb, and you will know what''s going on! Double monthly ticket, only today and tomorrow, please! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Li Beinian slept more soundly this time. But still feel empty, did not sleep long to wake up. Just this time, musichen was there. The man''s breath was clear, and her body temperature surrounded her warm, warm. Li Beinian closed his eyes and felt the breath of the man on his side. His heart was like a piece of warm honey. But at the same time, the heart is also very clear. It''s not the way to sit around like this. Lin Ya wants to, then he will not break the means. Li Beinian''s eyelashes trembled and then opened. Looking up at the sleeping man in front of him, Lin Ya once said: "that man died here." The man died for her, but in the end, she didn''t even know who the "he" was. Li Beinian closed his eyes as if he had been pinched. Absolutely Don''t let the forest cliff hurt them again. - for a few days in Guangshi, Li Beinian pushed all the notices and devoted himself to accompany him. But most of muxichen''s sultry is also with Mo Lao, the old man''s face is a little bit of good feeling, which makes Li Beinian a little uneasy. Mr. Mo and Mr. Li are also like-minded. After playing chess together for another day, Li Beinian is clever and quiet, watching the war, playing with his mobile phone occasionally and adding some tea to the old man from time to time. When I get along with my grandfather, I don''t have a big difference. It''s just that Li Beinian will be more restrained. Mo Shengxing was led to the company by musichen. By the way, he could learn what he was doing in recent years. I went there for several days. Until the fifth day, Mo Shengyun suddenly cried and called Li Beinian. Li Beinian picked up the phone and was startled by Mo Shengyun. After talking to the old man, Li Beinian walked outside with the phone. Mo Shengyun cried so loudly that Li Beinian could hear many echoes around her. "Sister in law, have you seen Gu MINGYE? Is this guy dead these days? He calls and turns off the phone and doesn''t send back messages. Wechat is the same as dead. Where has he gone?" "Er..." Li Beinian hesitated for a moment. Gu MINGYE''s mobile phone hasn''t been turned on in recent days, but his contact with musichen is all there. Li Beinian knew that he was hiding from Mo Shengyun, but he didn''t expect to hide so tightly. Mo Shengyun listened to the voice and said, "do you know where he is? Sister in law, can you tell me? This asshole Woo Hoo Hoo "Don''t cry," Li Beinian had a headache. "Maybe he''s busy." "What are you up to?" Mo Shengyun was excited, "no matter how busy I am, I should give you a letter. Is it so difficult to say a word?" Li Beinian was silent. Suddenly thought of a long time ago to see a sentence: men break up before the usual means is to implement cold violence on girls. Hang the girl aside and ignore it. After a long time, she will know what it means. Now Gu MINGYE seems to be using this method. But is this really the intention of Gu MINGYE? Gu MINGYE should like Mo Shengyun very much. How can I be willing to break up with her Li Beinian didn''t know what was the obstacle between them, but Li Beinian liked both of them very much. She didn''t want to see the situation that they could not end. Mo Sheng Yun sees Li Beinian not to speak, sobbing: "sister-in-law, do you know what?" Li Beinian said nothing. Mo Shengyun continued: "I know what he means, but I also know why. Sister-in-law, can you tell me? Where the hell is he? " "Sister in law, I can''t stand it. I want to see him. I want to make it clear to him! I can''t break up with him, and my grandfather doesn''t like him. He just thinks that his fate will be bad in the future. As long as we prove to him, everything can be solved... " With that, Mo Shengyun was even sadder, "really, it''s all easy to solve I''m so sad, sister-in-law, would you please tell him for me? You said You say I''m sick, I have a fever, and I refuse to take medicine. Would you let him come to see me Li Beinian was silent for a long time before he said, "I''ll try." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Mo Shengyun broke his tears to smile, "then I''ll give it to you!" After hanging up, Li Beinian opened wechat and dialed Gu MINGYE''s standby number directly. There was a lot of noise, but Gu MINGYE''s voice was especially clear: "sister-in-law." Li Beinian heard Gu MINGYE''s voice, and felt a little displeased, "Sheng Yun has a fever, do you know?""What?" Gu MINGYE''s voice rose slightly, "how could she suddenly have a fever? Her body has always been very good!" "Ha ha, you don''t have a look at what you''ve done recently. Sheng Yun is a girl. She has been so spoiled by you. Can you not have a fever?" Li Beinian said with the real same tone of disgust, "if I hadn''t called in the past, I didn''t know she had a fever. Now I''m accompanying my grandfather. Go to see her and buy some medicine." Gu MINGYE seemed to be hesitant and silent. He said, "sister-in-law, I''ll buy some medicine. Can you deliver it?" "I don''t have time," Li Beinian didn''t want to refuse. "I still have a job on hand, and it''s going to be dinner time soon. I have to help. My grandfather will return to TongZhou tomorrow. I have to accompany him." "But..." "That''s your girlfriend. Shengyun just said that she cried without a word. She cried very much. I can''t put it down. You are her man. You''re too much to see?" "Don''t talk nonsense," Gu MINGYE retorted immediately. "I''m not her man." the voice dropped, gradually lowered, and inexplicably lonely. "She will have other men in the future." "Then I can''t control, now you are her man, you have to accompany her when you have a cold and a fever." After a pause, Li Beinian said again: "what''s more, even if I''m not with you in the future, will Sheng Yun go to someone else? Are you bluffing me or yourself? " Gu MINGYE is silent. "In a word, you go quickly. Although Sheng Yun is a doctor himself, he can''t treat himself, and his mood is not stable. If he goes late, his fever is too high, it''s not easy to retreat." Gu MINGYE doesn''t know that Li Beinian''s words are true and false. But hear Mo Shengyun such a situation, Gu MINGYE''s heart is disordered. After sorting out the meeting materials, Gu MINGYE explains that the meeting has been postponed, he picks up the car key and goes out. Familiar with the car will drive to the lower floor of the community where Mo Shengyun is located. Gu MINGYE hesitates for a moment, then drives in. The security guard recognized Gu MINGYE, warmly said hello, and soon released. - - - - - it''s hard to play the jump of a day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Gu MINGYE quickly went upstairs, but standing at the door of moshengyun''s house, when he saw the doorbell button, he was slow to get down. After hesitating for a long time, Gu MINGYE seems to have made up his mind to ring the doorbell. Suddenly, the door is opened from inside. Mo Shengyun''s face appeared behind the door, pale and pale. At the same time when he saw Gu MINGYE, he choked and jumped up. Gu MINGYE did not react for a time, subconsciously to avoid. But the body hasn''t dodged, can feel the temperature of Mo Sheng Yun body. Gu MINGYE''s action is stiff, and he lives in the same place. Mo Shengyun threw himself directly on him and burst into tears. Gu MINGYE''s body is stiff and clearly feels the scorching temperature from her body. "Here you are, where are you dead!" Mo Shengyun cried and threw himself in his arms and beat his back with both hands. Gu Ming''s ambition will be beaten and softened. After several days'' hard work, Gu Ming begins to waver at this moment. Gu MINGYE embraces her with his backhand and reaches out to touch her forehead. The temperature came from the palm of my hand, and it was hot to the bottom of my heart. Gu MINGYE looks down at her head. Mo Shengyun is buried in his chest, and his crying is stuffy and stuffy. He is extremely aggrieved. "I''ll take you to get an injection," Gu MINGYE took her face and said, "I''m sorry sheng''er, I''m..." "What excuse do you want?" Mo Shengyun was so angry that he pushed him away, his voice choked, "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe anything! A ye, didn''t you say yes? No matter what, you''ll be with me well. How long has it taken you to repent? " Gu MINGYE heart some bitter, looking at Mo Shengyun this appearance, hanging in the side of the palm slightly tightened. Mo Shengyun sucked his nose twice and pulled him in. Close the door, Mo Shengyun eyes some black, a soft foot, a staggering step, almost fell. Gu MINGYE was surprised and quickly picked her up. Mo Sheng Yun is frightened, looking at Gu MINGYE trembling eyes. Then he pushed him away resentfully and angrily. Gu MINGYE rarely frown, a face serious will her press, plate face way: "why?" With these words, he put her on the sofa and said, "have you taken any medicine?" Mo Shengyun wanted to cry. As a matter of fact, her eyes soon turned red. She really had a fever and she was really sick. These days the temperature is particularly low, Mo Shengyun and no mood to do what warm measures. Plus the night shift, the shift down, the body some can not endure. Naturally, there are also some intentional factors. See Gu MINGYE so concerned about the appearance, Mo Shengyun suddenly feel worth. Everything is worth it. Pressing down the impulse to cry aloud, Mo Shengyun bowed his head and stuffy way: "did not eat." Gu MINGYE, with a face of "it''s true," gritted his teeth to turn over the medicine box under the tea table. Mo Shengyun is a doctor, but the medicine box at home is not equipped with anything. This medicine box or Gu MINGYE is afraid of her madness. If there is a bump or something, it can be dealt with immediately, and then it is bought back. Antipyretic medicine, cold medicine, antipyretic patch are also available. Although not many, but there are. When he opened the box, Gu MINGYE found that the box was still in good condition after the last time he sorted it out. He didn''t even touch it at all. Take out the thermometer, Gu MINGYE shook and said: "raise your hand." Mo Sheng Yun some reluctantly, way: "too cool." "It won''t be cold after a while," Gu MINGYE went to take her hand. "I''ll go back and buy an ear temperature gun. I''ll make do with it today." Mo Sheng Yun side body, "no, so cold, you first Wu hot." "Wu hot temperature is not allowed," Gu MINGYE pulled her hand, "be obedient, I will cook porridge for you later." "I don''t want to eat it." "You have to eat if you don''t want to eat," Gu Ming said Mo Shengyun sucked his nose, looked up at Gu MINGYE''s familiar face, pursed his lips and choked: "I want to eat meat." "Good." Gu MINGYE tried to pull her hand. "I''ll make it for you later. Come on, clip a moment." Mo Sheng Yun lying on the sofa, mumbled: "no strength, you help me." Gu MINGYE breathed a sigh of relief and finally agreed! But when I started, I felt embarrassed. Mo Shengyun was wearing gray coral velvet pajamas, thick, but the neckline was a little narrow. It''s not that you can''t get in. It''s just that if you clip her, you have to drag her clothes. Under the collar Gu MINGYE hesitated. Mo Shengyun urged: "hurry up." When he said this, Mo Shengyun''s eyes were half narrowed and drowsy.Gu MINGYE looked at her like this, just as if he had made up his mind. He stretched out his hand and gently opened her collar. Then the hand holding the thermometer reached in at the same time. Slightly partial to the beginning, Gu MINGYE try not to see her. "Ah Mo Shengyun suddenly called out, "you stabbed my flesh!" Gu MINGYE was surprised and immediately took the thermometer back. Mo Sheng Yun eyes with water light, "which have you such, clumsy, even this little thing can''t do well! You don''t see how to put it down? " Gu MINGYE was embarrassed for a moment and then sighed: "sheng''er, I am a man." "Mother-in-law," Mo Shengyun did not start, turned around, "you go, so hate me, you might as well let me die here alone, is not it more straightforward to live and die on my own?" "You know I didn''t mean that." "You don''t even want to see me?" Mo Shengyun shouts out a voice, voice choked, "do you think about my feelings like this?" Gu MINGYE always knew that the aunt was difficult to deal with, but he couldn''t help himself not to come to see her. Now, Gu MINGYE is neither in nor out. Mo Shengyun looks at him like this, face sofa back, low sob. It''s just a slight breath, and it''s not hard to tell that she''s crying. "Sheng''er, take a medicine first. I''ll pour you some water." "No," Mo Shengyun''s voice has a nasal, "you go." Gu MINGYE''s movement was dull and painful. "You''ve been hiding from me for so long that you just want to break up with me." Mo Shengyun''s back to him, a pair of eyes always staring at the front. The texture of fabric sofa is enlarged and clear under the eye fundus. "Break up. If you don''t want to be together again, you can go," Mo Shengyun''s voice choked more and more. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out, "since So reluctant What else are you doing here I don''t want you to pity me Words are like this, but Mo Shengyun tears are more fierce. The voice also brought a strong cry, not sad. Mo Shengyun felt the pain of pulling his heart. He curled up all over his body and felt dizzy. He said to himself, "the big deal is What''s so great about it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 What''s the big deal? It''s just breaking up Mo Shengyun''s brain is not particularly clear, the whole person is dizzy. In a trance, he clearly realized that Gu MINGYE sat down behind her. Strong arm will hold her up, Mo Shengyun tears more fierce. Gu MINGYE looked at her little face which had been burned red, and silently reached out to wipe her tears. Mo Shengyun cried and became quiet. Close your eyes and lean in his arms, occasionally twitching. Gu MINGYE buckled open the tinfoil of antipyretic tablet, helped her up and said softly, "take medicine first." Mo Shengyun was silent. Gu MINGYE brought the hot water just poured over, coax a way: "take medicine, I can go to cook for you to eat, I didn''t eat anything today." Mo Shengyun raised his eyelids and took a look at him. The eyes were covered with blood, red and swollen, and looked like rabbit eyes. "It has nothing to do with me. You might as well starve to death." Mo Shengyun mumbles, don''t close your eyes at the beginning. "Be obedient." "In what name are you making me obedient?" Mo Sheng Yun voice with a thick nasal voice, posture and cry, "is not to say that you want to break up, you go away, why do I?" Gu MINGYE is silent. Mo Shengyun''s tears, which were hard to stop, fell down again, "Gu MINGYE, I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Gu MINGYE sighed and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll pour it on you." "Why do you care about me?" Mo Shengyun reached out to push him. It''s a pity that I don''t have much strength on my body. This sudden push is also light and floating. Gu MINGYE Banmian said: "I am your boyfriend, you take the medicine first, I will not go." Mo Sheng Yun cried and took a puff. When he heard this, his voice hummed and tooted: "really?" Gu MINGYE looks at Mo Shengyun that pair of rabbit eyes, the heart has softened. In the heart that calls a sour sweet. Sour is her poor appearance, sweet is her poor appearance is because he made. Gu MINGYE couldn''t stand it. He went to kiss her face and whispered, "really." Mo Sheng Yun''s mouth was shriveled and he cried again, "you cheat me, you cheat me again!" "I didn''t lie to you, really," Gu MINGYE held her to his leg, patted her on the back and coaxed: "if I cheat you, I''m a bastard!" "You said, don''t go!" "If you don''t go, you can''t go." Mo Shengyun cried more loudly, holding his neck and pumping. Gu MINGYE patted her back. He was in a hurry and said in a hurry: "Why are you crying again? Don''t cry. I''m going to cry again!" Mo Shengyun''s crying voice immediately became small and fell on his shoulder. Head dizzy, the original sour numb heart, at this moment, and filled with sweet. "Take the medicine." Gu MINGYE broke her head and sent the medicine to her mouth. Mo Shengyun obediently opened his mouth to contain it, and then drank half a cup of hot water, his whole body was warm. Gu MINGYE put one hand around her shoulder, the other hand had put the cup on the tea table, picked up the thermometer which had been left out for a long time, "raise your hand." Mo Shengyun obediently raised his hand and leaned against him. Gu MINGYE hesitated for a moment, or opened her collar, low eyes to see. White lovely little lace wrapped in white tender powder meat, outlines the white standing gully. Gu MINGYE breathes for a short time, but he quickly inserts the thermometer into it and doesn''t open his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Mo Sheng Yun will be his reaction clearly aware, inhaled the nose, murmured softly: "crooked." Gu MINGYE just lowered his head to see again, avoided that beautiful plump, Zai Zai Zai carefully for her to put down. When he finished, he raised his face. Gu MINGYE was a little embarrassed. His eyes were wandering and he said, "you should sleep for a while. I''ll call you later." Mo Sheng Yun Du mouth, choked voice way: "do you want to escape?" "No," Gu MINGYE rubbed her head, "good point, clip well, I hold you into the room to sleep." Mo Shengyun closed his eyes and answered. Because of family factors, Mo Shengyun''s physical fitness is quite good. Regular exercise and regular diet, the body is even and thin, and there is not much weight to hold up at the moment. Gu MINGYE put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and sat by the bed looking at her. Because of illness, Mo Shengyun''s cheeks are red and eyebrows frown slightly. It is obvious that he is not comfortable. After waiting for a few minutes, Gu took out the thermometer. 38.5㡣 Gu MINGYE breathes a sigh of relief. Go to see Mo Shengyun''s face, found that her breathing has gradually uniform down, has fallen asleep. He gets up with his hands and feet, and Gu MINGYE goes out to buy food. Men don''t waste a lot of time in the military. They can''t waste a lot of time on cooking. But because I grew up in the Mo family, influenced by Mo Shengyun, I also learned a craft - porridge making. Mo Shengyun likes to drink porridge, especially all kinds of porridge. Gu MINGYE can only deal with some simple things - the ingredients are processed, and then they are cooked with porridge slowly, and the flavoring is finished. There is really no skill. However, Mo Shengyun likes to drink what he does and always pesters him to cook for her. Over time, Gu MINGYE can also slowly make some other flavors. The main ingredient of Chinese cabbage porridge is cabbage. Caixin is TongZhou dialect name, other places are generally called rape flower. Dice the rape flowers and chop the lean meat. Put the ginger cut into shredded ginger and boil it together with porridge. After the taste gradually comes out, put the meat down, and finally put the cabbage seasoning. Because of Mo Shengyun''s illness, Gu MINGYE cut ginger a little more. As soon as the porridge is boiled, I can smell the heavy smell of ginger. In the kitchen, the sound of porridge rolling away comes out, and Gu MINGYE is dealing with the dishes just bought back. Just cut a knife, all of a sudden the waist is held tightly. Gu MINGYE was shocked by such a sudden embrace. Looking back, who is not Mo Shengyun? Mo Shengyun''s face is better than just a little better, but his lips are still a little white, looking particularly thin and lovable. Gu MINGYE voice also light down, way: "how to walk without sound?" Mo Shengyun hugged his waist and said, "I just had a nightmare." "What did you dream of?" "I dreamt that you were going to marry me, but you left me alone at the wedding site for no reason. I was laughed at by everyone," Mo Shengyun said in a stuffy voice. "They laughed at me and said that I couldn''t be a man. Even my husband didn''t want me. I didn''t have any way. Just like a fool, standing with flowers and surrounded by everyone..." The voice took a cry. Mo Shengyun''s hands around his waist tightened more and more. He said, "a ye, will you do this to me?" Gu MINGYE also heard a burst of pain, holding the kitchen knife hand slightly released. Put down the kitchen knife, Gu MINGYE wiped the handle and said, "no, it''s just a nightmare. It won''t be true." Said, she gently pushed, "you go back to put on a coat, porridge will be good later." "I''m not cold." "Be obedient. Go and put it on." "I don''t!" Mo Shengyun sucked his nose and said in a delicate voice, "a ye, my dad, they don''t really like you, they just think..." "I know," Gu MINGYE interrupted her, "you go out first and say later." Mo Shengyun sucked his nose and looked at him for a long time before nodding. Gu MINGYE turns and looks at the things on the chopping board, but his mood is quite different from that just now. Taking a deep breath, Gu MINGYE quickly finished his work and went out. The aroma of porridge is very strong. Mo Shengyun likes it. Smell this smell, even if you are ill and don''t have much appetite, the stomach also purrs. Gu MINGYE patiently cools the porridge and scoops it to her mouth. Mo Sheng Yun obediently took a bite down, looking at Gu MINGYE, said: "too light." "Sick to eat light," Gu MINGYE into her mouth to feed, and then to her clip a small dish, "take a bite."Mo Shengyun took a look and pulled the whole dish away. But did not chew twice, the brow frowned up, cried: "salty!" Gu MINGYE laughed and said, "it''s time to drink porridge." "It''s too hot. Keep it. I''ll eat it myself. You can eat it." Gu MINGYE didn''t mind. He also filled a bowl for himself and ate it slowly. Mo Sheng Yun holds the spoon, his own a mouthful of slow, a pair of eyes staring at Gu MINGYE. Gu MINGYE pretends not to find the same, bow his head and eat himself. Mo Shengyun didn''t know how long he looked at it and then said, "a ye, will you marry me?" Gu MINGYE was asked suddenly, action, look up at her. Mo Shengyun''s cheek is red and his face is white, but his big eyes still look bright and hopeful. Gu MINGYE bowed his head and took a mouthful of porridge without making a sound. Mo Sheng Yun looks at this appearance, go to pull his hand, "talk ah." Gu MINGYE ate the porridge in the bowl and reached for another bowl. Mo Shengyun stretched out his hand to pull his bowl over and gambled: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you eat it." Gu MINGYE looked at the pretty girl in front of him, and was blocked in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Mo Shengyun was unwilling to ask: "if my father agreed, would you marry me?" "Sheng Er," Gu MINGYE finally opened his mouth and put the spoon back into the bowl, "there is no one in our house, only me and Mingmei." Mo Sheng Yun Wei Zheng, "so?" "My parents died early. Your grandfather took us in since childhood. If it was not for the old chief, Mingmei and I would not live to this day." When Mo Sheng Yun heard this, his nose moved and his eyes trembled. He held his hand unwillingly and choked: "so?" "The old chief doesn''t want me to be with you." Mo Sheng Yun eyes permeated with a layer of water light, "then if, my grandfather agreed?" Gu MINGYE looks at her and doesn''t speak. Mo Shengyun asked again, "what if my father, my grandfather and my family all agree?" "Sheng''er..." "Answer me Mo Shengyun was a little excited and yelled. - - - - - on the last day of the double monthly pass, please ask for the monthly pass! The winning list has come in rough, the next chapter will be announced ~ PS: the building activity is still going on, as of 23:59! Ask for monthly ticket!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Eat first." "What are you avoiding?" Mo Shengyun was impatient. "Why don''t you say that my family disagrees? It''s just a cover. In fact, it''s because you''re tired of me and don''t want to be with me, so you''re so impetuous, right?" Mo Shengyun''s tears fell down and his eyes were full of disappointment. Gu MINGYE looked at her like that, moved his lips, wanted to say something, but did not say it. No, of course not! Gu MINGYE almost said this, but looking at the tears on Mo Sheng Yun''s face, he just sighed. Then he got up, hugged her and whispered, "sheng''er, you deserve better." Mo Shengyun lay down in his arms and sobbed, "you are very well, a Ye. I know you can''t change your mind. You and brother Nisheng have been so good since childhood. You are the same kind of people, but I really hate you a little, self righteous, self opinionated! You never think about how other people feel. Do you think you''re doing this for me? No Gu MINGYE is holding the woman in his arms and is silent. "You do this, except make me sad, no other use," Mo Shengyun looked up and put his face in his hands, "who am I, don''t you know? I will pester you, forever pester you, unless you die, otherwise I can''t give up you, you die this heart Gu MINGYE stares at her, her face is rarely deep and dignified. Mo Shengyun looked up at him: "afraid of being infected by me?" Gu MINGYE did not know, so he had doubts about the fundus. Then, Mo Shengyun kisses his lip and takes a bite. Gu MINGYE frowned slightly and was about to escape. Mo Shengyun said, "are you also afraid of getting sick?" Gu MINGYE did not speak, Mo Shengyun has bitten his mouth, small tongue drilled in. Gu did not refuse, and at the same time, did not respond. Mo Shengyun has just slept for a while, and his mental state is much better. Now I don''t feel frustrated. Instead, I''m more brave in the war. Finally, I just hugged his neck and kissed him. No matter how quiet and unresponsive he was, Mo Shengyun did not mean to give up. After more than ten seconds, Gu MINGYE did not give any reaction, Mo Shengyun felt that there was no meaning, and he was released. Gu MINGYE had expected, pressed her head and said: "eat." Mo Shengyun was in a better mood and asked cunningly, "will you be infected by me?" "Joking, of course not." "Yes." Gu MINGYE broke her hand off his neck and said, "I''m better than you." "No, I''m in good health, don''t you think I''m ill?" Mo Shengyun is not willing to give up, looking at Gu MINGYE, whispered: "I will let dad and grandfather agree to be with us, you wait and see, then you have to fulfill your promise." "What promise? When did I say anything to you? " Gu MINGYE immediately alerted. The girl is so clever that she digs for him again! Mo Shengyun was right and strong: "if you say that, if the elder agrees, you will marry me!" "I didn''t say that." Gu MINGYE is determined. Mo Shengyun straightened his back and yelled, "you said it!" "No way!" "You mean, do you want to deny it?" Mo Sheng Yun one face evil spirit medium its matter, "you how such, play hooligan?" "Let go," Gu MINGYE pulled her apart. "I just didn''t say that." "You said it, you said it!" Mo Sheng Yun''s mouth was shriveled, and his voice was filled with tears, "how can you be so deceiving?" Gu MINGYE some headache, helpless way: "good good good, said said." Mo Sheng Yun broke his tears for a smile, then sucked his nose, sat down, coquettish way: "feed me to eat, I have no strength." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 The voice is coquettish, Gu MINGYE has no choice but to pick up her bowl and feed her one mouthful at a time. Mo Shengyun ate it cleverly, but he just looked at Gu MINGYE with his eyes bent and shining. After eating and drinking enough, Mo Shengyun watched Gu MINGYE clean up his things and wash the dishes. He was already very sleepy, but he still insisted on watching him work. Obviously bored to death, but what he is doing seems to be perfect. Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Her wild is so handsome! Seeing him finish all the things, Mo Shengyun stretched out his hands and said, "I''m so sleepy." "Sleepy not to go in early," Gu MINGYE just washed once hot water just come out, this moment naturally will hold her up, "delicate package." "Hum," Mo Shengyun didn''t have the slightest sense of being disliked, but he was a little proud. "I''m a delicate girl. Someone should be coquettish when someone hurts." Yes, if someone hurts, there will be a delicate capital. Mo Shengyun has been used to arrogance since childhood. For so many years, there are brothers and elders at home who are in pain. When he goes out, his friends and relatives often accompany him. In front of him is also the same way to play coquettish But he knew it was because she took him as her boyfriend. However, Gu MINGYE is also very clear that he will not always accompany her. What if her future husband didn''t hurt her as much as he did? What should I do? At that time, he had no identity and no position to love and care for her. Thinking of this, Gu MINGYE''s mood is a little complicated. His heart is so sour that he wants to break down. He sighs lightly: "people always want to grow up, sheng''er." "Didn''t I grow up?" When my wife married me, I would like to see him grow up in my arms This is not a small voice, it''s very reasonable. But more like a sharp cold steel needle, deeply into Gu MINGYE''s heart. He wanted to. However, we can''t be ignorant of the so-called. He likes her and loves her. But he was the Savior of his brother and sister. If he hadn''t fished them out, they would have died long ago, and it would have been impossible for them to have what they are today. The biggest difference between human beings and animals is that people know what they mean. Looking at Mo Shengyun''s happy face, Gu MINGYE doesn''t make a sound or speak. Take her into the room, gently put into the quilt, Gu MINGYE tucked her in the quilt. Just as he was about to get up, Mo Shengyun reached for him. Gu MINGYE a meal, raised his eyes, Mo Shengyun a face pitiful look: "today do not go, you said, here with me." "You sleep, I''ll be outside with you." Gu MINGYE wants to pull her apart, but Mo Shengyun is still motionless. Mo Sheng Yun looked at him, a face of disdain, way: "in the outside where call accompany?" Say, pull him down, way: "sleep together just call accompany." Gu MINGYE a Lin, the body slightly straight up, subconsciously to dodge. Mo Sheng Yun hands and feet and pull him down, way: "you cheat me, you come down!" "I still have work to do..." "What''s the job? I''ll call my cousin and ask if he''s ok?" Mo Shengyun obviously didn''t believe it. She said in a coquettish voice, "what do you mean? You should accompany me. What do you mean to go outside now..." Gu MINGYE took a breath and said: "you sleep, I''ll accompany you here." "You look very tired, sleep together," Mo Shengyun released him, "a ye, I am still sick, and you are a man, can I strengthen you?" "Sleep with you," Gu MINGYE pressed her head hard and threatened: "I''ll go back to work if I don''t sleep." Mo Sheng Yun Du Du mouth, "cheater." "I''m here and I''m not going anywhere. Do you sleep well?" Gu MINGYE pulled up the quilt, "be obedient." Mo Shengyun pursed her lips and lay down quietly. Xu is taking cold medicine, Mo Shengyun is very sleepy. It was almost as soon as I closed my eyes that I fell asleep. Gu MINGYE looked at her like this, could not help reaching out and touching her cheek, and then the palm of his hand touched her forehead. The temperature is a little lower than just now, but it is still higher than that of normal people. Gu MINGYE looked at the time, only two hours after she had just taken the medicine. She will have to be asked to take another cold medicine in two hours. Think like this, Gu MINGYE also some can''t endure. I''ve been working nonstop for two days. I get up early and get late at night. I can''t help but yawn now. I moved a chair from outside and fell asleep by the bed.Mo Shengyun sleeps in a daze. When she wakes up, Gu MINGYE lies beside her. The tall body curled up into a piece, you can see that it is particularly uncomfortable. Moreover, he did not have a piece of windproof place on his body. He knew it was cold at a glance. Mo Shengyun sat up and got up quietly. But with such a move, Gu MINGYE woke up. See Mo Sheng Yun wake up, immediately go to see the time, way: "you wait a moment." Go out at full speed. It''s about two minutes before you come back. When I came back with a cup and two pills in my hand, "take it." Mo Sheng Yun obediently ate, and then Gu MINGYE handed a thermometer, "try the temperature." Mo Sheng Yun also obediently clamped, moved to the bedside, way: "you come up, I am a little cold." "Cold?" Gu MINGYE reached out and touched her forehead again, "the fever has subsided, how can it still be cold?" "I don''t know. I just woke up from the cold. I''m so cold." Mo Sheng Yun shrunk, "a ye, are you not cold?" Gu MINGYE didn''t make a sound. He picked up the cup and went out. Mo Sheng Yun in the heart some hair empty, should not he found that she was cheating him? But she just wanted him to go to bed. Should You don''t get angry, do you? When the heart is in doubt, Mo Shengyun takes down the thermometer and goes out of bed. Just out of the kitchen, heard the sound of cutting things. "Ono, what are you doing?" "Go back and lie down, and I''ll boil you some ginger water." Hearing this, Mo Shengyun is more guilty. Gray turned to go to the bathroom, out of the time Gu MINGYE has already boiled ginger. Brown sugar, ginger water, a good thing to warm the body. Mo Shengyun wanted to receive it, but his hand was immediately scalded. "Don''t move," Gu said, clapping her hand away. "Go back and lie down." Mo Shengyun quickly walked towards the inside, feeling guilty. Gu MINGYE saw that the thermometer was lying on the bedside table, and immediately said, "how many degrees, try a temperature, do not try well, lie down." Mo Shengyun is very obedient, frowning down in the quilt, a sip of ginger water. By the way, I picked up the thermometer, which fits perfectly. Gu MINGYE took out the thermometer and determined that the fever had subsided. After taking out the bowl, he saw Mo Shengyun''s wronged Baba''s eyes. Mo Sheng Yun said: "a ye, you come up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Gu mingyemo pressed her down again. There was no word all night. Gu MINGYE made up for one night at the bedside. After confirming that Mo Shengyun''s fever had subsided, he left directly. But who knows, after going back to work, he Yongwen''s strange eyes were met. He Yongwen served as the security captain in the company. Seeing Gu MINGYE, he came forward and said, "you are too bold. Don''t you fear that the old man will be angry?" Gu MINGYE one Zheng, "what?" He Yongwen laughed and left without saying anything. Then, Gu MINGYE walked into the company and saw Marlin holding his mobile phone to this side. Although marlin is silent and lustless, and has been a rough soldier for so many years, he is always sensitive to numbers. So, musichen put him into the company as a financial, has begun to gradually integrate. Marlin''s eyes at the moment are strange. Vaguely, Gu MINGYE can even see some admiration! "What''s the matter?" Gu MINGYE felt something wrong, "you are also like this, why are you doing this?" Marlin looked at him, then looked at his mobile phone and said, "don''t you see the circle of friends?" "What''s the matter?" Speaking, Gu MINGYE picked up the mobile phone and opened a circle of friends. A lot of people have been added recently, but I haven''t seen any difference in my circle of friends. Marlin leaned up and looked at his cell phone. The fingers also follow up to slide a few times, found that there is no mo Sheng Yun hair that dynamic. At this moment, even Marlin couldn''t help gloating and laughing, and said, "this little girl is a thief. In this case, I won''t show you. You can study it yourself." Gu MINGYE''s question mark was all over his face. He grabbed Ma Lin who was about to leave. "What do you mean? Come and tell me clearly. What did sheng''er send?" "I don''t know. Don''t pull me. I have to work," Marlin shook him off and ran quickly toward the inside. Then, as if he thought of something, he said, "since you have been shielded, you must also block the old chief executive and the Mo family. Don''t worry." In this way, Gu MINGYE is even more puzzled. With her mobile phone, I flip it up and down, even click into Mo Shengyun''s chat box, and I find that her latest news is that two days ago, he didn''t do anything. It was full of the crooked banter of the gang. Gu MINGYE felt that there was a ghost and went directly into the office of musichen. It was already half past ten, and musichen was already working in his office. After seeing Gu MINGYE, he didn''t care and chatted about his work. Gu MINGYE responded one by one after solving the problem and said, "lend me your mobile phone." "Well?" "What are you doing?" musichen was surprised "Confirm one thing," Gu MINGYE directly started by himself, let muxichen unlock the fingerprint lock, and directly opened muxichen''s wechat, "do you see the circle of friends today?" "What?" Gu MINGYE can''t answer, because he has already turned to! Mo Shengyun lies on the bed, with small dew fragrant shoulder, beside him is his sleeping appearance. Gu MINGYE is surprised, "she is crazy!" The angle of this photo is very tricky. Gu MINGYE knows what kind of situation they are and where they are. However, photos are deceptive! I don''t know how Mo Shengyun did it. At first glance, this photo looks like they are lying together. The quilt covered his neck, and Mo Shengyun''s arms and shoulders were bare. This, this, this If you don''t know the situation, you will think that there is a close relationship between them! Gu MINGYE looked down, and the comments were directly exploded: [a Nian]: a trough? The progress is so fast, old sister!!!! [Shengyun] reply to a Nian: easy to say ~ [Dawu]: [praise] [praise] [praise] [Baiyuan]: [crying] I just woke up, why do you do this to me! T Jing: Wild brother, the waves must fly! [five LLL]: ha ha ha ha, put it in front of me. Bear boy, let me tell the old chief about it! Wolf: the good news is coming. When will we have the wedding candy? Gu MINGYE''s mobile phone was almost unable to hold it. He was so angry that he returned the mobile phone to muxichen, and then immediately called Mo Shengyun. - Mo Shengyun has done a great job! This event is directly related to her life! Looking at the comments from the bottom one by one, I was happy and afraid. Dr. Wang: it turns out that you really have a boyfriend [smile] blessing you! Love: ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! How handsome, you don''t go out every day, where do you get such a handsome boyfriend!! [jealous face]Mo Shengyun was about to reply with a smile when suddenly a call came out. Damn it! The caller is -- dear husband a Ye ~ immediately turn the mobile phone to silence, and Mo Shengyun throws it aside like a bomb. I was nervous and calmed down for a long time. Although he was shielded, he probably knew it. The circle is so big that it can''t be concealed. And This picture of her is for others to see, and it is too late for him to get mad. After such a spread, we should all know. Sure enough, Gu MINGYE''s phone hung up automatically, and then, another call came in. This time, it''s Mosheng song. There are not many girls in the Mo family. In addition to Mo Shengyun, there is only one mo Sheng song. Mo Sheng Yun picked up the phone, there came the exaggerated scream of Mo Sheng song, and said: "sister!! You''re on fire! We''re all going to blow up, you know what It''s a loud voice. It''s like piercing her eardrum when it penetrates the microphone. Mo Shengyun took the mobile phone away a little, but he still pretended to be calm and coughed softly: "what''s the matter?" "Are you sleeping with brother MINGYE? You two really have an affair? " Speak with civility! The girl''s talk should be gentle Mo Sheng sang "Oh" and then said, "how are you two? No, brother MINGYE is a man of principle. When he is sober, he can''t take you away How did you do it? to make somebody drunk? The medicine? " "Bah! How can you say that about your sister! " "Tut Tut, no matter what, uncle is angry, and my father is also very angry. My grandfather doesn''t know whether he knows it or not. If he conceals it for you, if he doesn''t help you, hum, you''ll know you''re dead!" Hide it? If Mo Shengyun dares to make it, he has never thought of hiding it! Can hear this, still can''t help some fear, way: "Sheng Ge, my father what reaction?" "Scold you, want to call you was preempted by me, in short, you take care of yourself!" Hang up the phone, Mo Shengyun in the heart is feel very chaotic. Low eyes, just found that there are a lot of missed calls on the mobile phone, Gu MINGYE''s, big brother''s "Ding Dong" [big brother]: grandfather asked you to come to Qianzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 When Mo Shengyun saw this message, his heart was filled with a thump. All the courage when sending out this circle of friends has lost most of his courage in this sentence of Mo Shengxing. Mo Shengyun''s heart beat very fast. After thinking about it, he typed his reply: did grandfather say anything? But before the message was sent out, he deleted the text and replied with one word: OK. Mo Shengyun is on duty today. The emergency room is busy here. I can''t get out of the emergency room for the time being. After explaining the situation with Mo Shengxing, he continued to be busy. After a busy day, the tension and fear of the whole day are paralyzed. But even so, to the moment when I came home from work, I still felt the whole body cells were tense. When he went to Qianzhou, Mr. Mo was invited by Mr. Li to eat at home. Of course, Mo Shengxing was also there. After having dinner together, Li Lao looked at Mo Shengyun and liked it more and more. After knowing that Mo Shengyun had a good relationship with Li Beinian, he praised her again and again. He said that he was already a doctor when he was young. Mo Shengyun also had a way to coax old people into laughing. After dinner, Mo can not see what mood it is. However, Mo Shengyun had some doubts in his heart. He was dead all over the place. When he simply returned home, he told the old man directly: "grandfather, did you call me back because of the circle of friends?" Mo Lao glanced at her, and then, slowly sat on the armchair in the living room. Mo Shengxing looked at them and then went to make tea for grandfather. Mo Shengyun looked at his toes and felt empty. Just waiting for a long time, just when Mo Shengyun was about to break the silence, the old man opened his mouth. "Ono has always been a decent boy, and I like him very much." Mo Lao took the tea made by his grandson and put it on the table naturally. Mo Shengyun didn''t know what Mo Lao''s words meant. Looking at his moving toes, he felt more empty. "A Ye just came to explain to me." Mo Lao looks at Mo Shengyun and is not happy. Mo Shengyun was stunned and looked at him, "grandfather, what do you mean by this? Is Ono here? What did he say? " Mo Lao faintly hummed, "sick on the sick, take this picture, do you know shame?" When Mo Shengyun heard this, his heart sank suddenly. He pinched his fist, and his original guilty heart turned into indignation, "Gu MINGYE, this bastard!" "He''s right," Mo Lao looked at Mo Shengyun and snorted coldly, "he''s just giving you a face. You''re a girl''s family. Isn''t this a criticism?" Mo Shengyun was angry, his face flickered past the hurt anger, gritted his teeth and scolded: "shame!" How does Mo know about this granddaughter? His voice was cold and sonorous. "A Ye is for your future. He can''t be with you now. He can''t give you good dignity. It''s a shame if he follows your plan and makes everyone think that you''ve been engaged for life! I didn''t teach you how important fame is to a girl. You are shameless "I just don''t want to be ashamed!" Mo Shengyun voice with a cry, "I like him, I do not want this face, I also like him! Why don''t you agree? What kind of person is he? You''ve seen him grow up since childhood, don''t you know that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Mo old face black down, "wings are really hard, should not let you come to Guangshi to learn what medicine, their own flying outside for a few years, do not know to respect the elders?" When Mo Shengyun heard this, he also retorted: "it is clear that your mind is too fixed. I am trying to reason with you. Where do I not respect you?" "Bang" old Mo patted the table, even the tea cup on the table trembled a few times, "you call respect me?" "Yes," Mo Shengyun didn''t retreat. "If I didn''t respect you, I would have been able to have a double night with Ayo. It''s because we respect you that we all want to ask your consent before we get together. As long as you say no, then we haven''t crossed the minefield! Isn''t that enough? " "It''s MINGYE who did this. Is that you?" Mo Lao''s voice is full of vigor and strength, "it''s not you!" Mo Shengyun was drunk. "It''s Ono who sticks to the minefield and respects me, not you!" "Don''t stick gold on your face!" Mo said In a word, Mo Shengyun''s face is hot. Seeing this, Mo Sheng Xing also went to pull Lam Mo Sheng Yun and said, "you should listen to the elder''s words. A Ye is not Mo at all. He is more sensible than you. Go back first and don''t quarrel with your grandfather." Mo Shengyun was deeply humiliated. When he heard this, he burst into tears: "I''ve been like a puppet doll since I was young. I''ll go wherever my grandfather says. Now, what kind of person is Ono? You know better than me. It''s clear that we all love each other. If you can''t do it, we''ll have a real life beating mandarin duck, which makes me a child in my stomach What shall we do with it? " When Mo Sheng Xing heard this, he opened his eyes, and then he took a cool breath. Mo Sheng Yun seemed to say that he was leaking his mouth, and immediately covered his mouth. Then, he quickly looked at Mo Lao''s direction. Mo Lao''s face is also a series of changes, and then, the palm of the hand will overturn the tea cup, and drink: "call ye to me!" When he received the call from Mo Shengxing, Gu MINGYE knew that it might be a big deal. In addition to palpitation, he has also done well to bear the consequences of Mo Shengyun''s willful lying. I want to know that the things that can make mo old so angry are certainly not small. But after coming, even Gu MINGYE did not expect that things would develop into this situation! "What?" Gu MINGYE was also stunned, "you Pregnant? " How could this be possible! He is twenty-six years old, Dutchman is a virgin! Is mo Shengyun pregnant? Are you separated? Looking at Mo Lao''s furious appearance, Gu MINGYE is determined to speak. But where can Mo Shengyun make him do it? He grabbed Gu MINGYE''s hand, then burst into tears and said, "Ono, I know you respect my grandfather very much and want to get my grandfather''s consent, but I can''t afford to wait!" Gu MINGYE eyebrows straight jump, board face will pull her hand open, way: "Sheng son!" Mo Shengyun cried more loudly, "now if you let me have a abortion because my grandfather doesn''t agree, I will die for you now and on the spot!" The body of the teacup just now lies on the ground. The debris splashed everywhere, and the most important thing on the ground was sharp debris. Mo Sheng Yun squatted down and picked up a piece of debris and yelled, "don''t regret it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Gu MINGYE was startled by Mo Shengyun''s posture. He immediately went up and grabbed her hand and said, "let go!" Mo Shengxing didn''t expect that Mo Shengyun would play this game. Such a battle scared him directly. He immediately went up to help and said, "Sheng Yun, are you crazy?" Gu MINGYE and Mo Shengxing surround her one after another, but where will Mo Shengyun let go! At the moment, the big fragment was tightly held, and the sharp edge was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the palm. After a while, Gu MINGYE rubbed the hot and humid blood. Mo Shengyun cried out: "you let go, Gu MINGYE, you bastard who has been hit by thousands of knives. I can tell you clearly that playing such a small trick actually betrays me. Wuwuwuwu, I''m not alive!" Say, already press that fragment forcefully, make a posture to want to delimit on the neck. Gu MINGYE couldn''t bear it. He directly hugged her waist and threw her to the empty armchair. He said in a loud voice, "I''ll die first if I die!" Such a burst of drink, will Mo Sheng directly drink muddled. Staring at Gu MINGYE on the top of his head, Mo Shengyun hasn''t returned to his mind, his hand has been forced to break open. Gu MINGYE seems to be really angry, with a lot of strength. She almost broke her finger with the same strength, and then she took out the piece which was covered with blood and threw it away. Seeing this, Mo Shengyun just reacted, got up and cried: "then we''ll die together. Anyway, you don''t want me. If you don''t want me, I''ll die! If I can''t die today, I''ll die tomorrow. If I can''t die tomorrow, I''ll die the day after tomorrow. Can you stop me for a lifetime Gu MINGYE has a headache. Mo Shengyun is very evil. Words are always mixed. Although Gu MINGYE knew that she would not really be short-sighted, she was still distressed to see her hysterical appearance. Mo Sheng Yun''s hands are full of blood, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional to wipe his face. All of a sudden, the blood dyed his cheek. His face was covered with bloodstains and looked particularly ferocious. "Enough!" Mo Lao stood up and drank furiously, "it''s nonsense!" Mo Lao''s voice was very loud, so he stopped his shouts directly. Mo old black face, looking at Gu MINGYE, sternly asked: "she said she was pregnant, what do you want to say?" Mo Shengyun sobs and looks at Gu MINGYE. Mo Sheng line has been watching, also strained nerves. He knows exactly what character Mo Shengyun is. I was such a child since I was a child, delicate and willful. Later, I was handed over to my grandfather by my parents, and I finally got better. But it''s just some. Mo Shengxing is very clear about what it looks like in private. When I was a child, in order to get a doll, I could scream to run away from home and force me to die. What''s more, it''s such a thing now? But, Gu MINGYE is what character, he also is to know thoroughly. Although sometimes playful, but absolutely a good man with responsibility. If he really made Mo Shengyun pregnant, he would be absolutely responsible. This is a great affirmation of Gu MINGYE''s character. Looking at Gu MINGYE''s muddled reaction, it''s obvious that he was stunned by the news of Mo Shengyun''s "pregnancy.". Obviously, Gu MINGYE is also in the drum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 According to his understanding of him, I''m afraid there is nothing between Gu MINGYE and Shengyun. But even Mo Sheng Xing thinks so. How can Mo always grow up looking at Gu MINGYE since he was a child? How can he not think of this layer? Thinking of this, Mo Shengxing''s eyebrows jumped. Always feel that Not simple! Gu MINGYE seems to be in a deadlock. Just standing there, not moving. Mo Shengyun sat in the armchair and looked at the bloodstain that had just been pricked by ceramic fragments. It''s deep, and there''s blood bubbling out. Gu MINGYE can''t help but be attracted and frowns. Mo Shengyun didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or something. The tears fell more fiercely. Another good palm, caressing his abdomen, raised his head, eyes tearful. That pair of eyes, with a variety of enough to attack Gu MINGYE deep feelings, deep and rich. Gu Ming''s ambition seems to have been gouged out. He can''t ignore the expectation in his eyes. Everyone is waiting for Gu''s response. Even Mo Lao is no exception. Gu closed his eyes and sighed. When he opened his eyes again, he turned his head and looked at Mo Lao. Then, he bowed deeply to him, "old chief, I''m sorry." In a word, Mo Shengyun''s tight body relaxed and looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes seemed to be dizzy with stars. Mo Lao''s face was as black as carbon. But after watching Gu MINGYE for a long time, he suddenly laughed again, "OK, OK, OK!" Three good words are said with a smile, but the anger among them makes people unable to calm down and feel guilty. Gu MINGYE once again deeply bowed, "sheng''er''s hand is still bleeding, I''ll help her deal with it first." Mo Lao didn''t speak, and his eyes almost wanted to see two holes in Gu Ming''s wild life! Gu MINGYE stepped forward and directly took the paper box. He took a lot of pieces and held the palm of her hand. I don''t know whether the tall figure is completely blocked in front of the circle chair. Gu MINGYE is always sunny and bright eyes, looking at Mo Shengyun, rare deep complex. Mo Shengyun clearly aware of his complex mood, lowered his head, did not dare to speak. The wound was a little deep, and the blood was still pouring out. Mo Shengyun himself is also a doctor. Naturally, he knows how to deal with it. Clench the tissue, low brow, quiet to the extreme. Atmosphere, unspeakable repression. I don''t know how long after, Mo Lao sighed heavily: "just, get out of here." Mo Sheng was surprised and looked up at Mo Lao. Mo Sheng line quickly went up, will mo old hold, way: "grandfather." "Let them go!" Mo Lao was furious and waved back. Poor Mo Shengxing was directly angry, bearing the brunt of this anger. Had to turn back to face Gu MINGYE with Mo Shengyun way: "hear not!" Mo Shengyun gets up quickly and drags Gu MINGYE out. But Gu MINGYE is still. Standing in the same place for a while, he once again bowed deeply to Mo Lao: "I''m sorry, I have failed to teach you, this matter is caused by me, I will bear it." "Go away!" Mo Lao directly picked up the vase on the table and threw it in the past. Gu MINGYE was hit by the vase, and the water fell on him. With a clear sound, the delicate flowers were lying on the ground in confusion, and there was no more beautiful appearance just now. Gu MINGYE''s body was wet, Mo Shengyun looked back with heartache, and immediately pulled him away. After going out, Mo Shengyun''s heart is more empty. Looking at Gu MINGYE, he whispered, "a ye..." "Go to the hospital first." Gu MINGYE pulls her to his car. Mo Shengyun also drove his own car, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He pulled his head down and went to the co driver to sit down. Gu MINGYE''s mood is very complex, his face is hard to stretch, and his heart has sunk into a pool of stagnant water. Silent will start the car, Gu MINGYE drive a little faster. Mo Shengyun looked up at him weakly and said in a low voice: "do you blame me?" Gu MINGYE was so angry by this sentence that he was amused. However, the expression on his face was as black as ink. He took a look at her and bit her teeth tightly and said, "what do you say?" Mo Sheng Yun see this, courage also gradually become a little bigger. But he buried his head lower and said, "I''m not Extraordinary times Is it very mean? "Gu MINGYE sighed heavily, "how do we behave in the future?" "Why You can''t be a man... " Mo Shengyun muttered, "it''s not a big deal..." As soon as the voice dropped, the car suddenly tilted forward. Mo Shengyun was surprised for a moment. It was Gu MINGYE who put on a hard brake. The car was pulled over and Gu MINGYE looked at her with a gloomy look: "is it not a big deal? Do you know what you have done now? " Gu MINGYE''s voice is a little loud. Mo Shengyun''s head is lowered by fierce force. His eyes look at his index fingers of his hands and he murmurs: "I It''s also a moment of impatience... " Gu MINGYE head back in the seat, again heavy sigh. Looking at the dark sky outside the front-view mirror, he closed his eyes and then opened his eyes. Then he said, "if this is spread out, you are unmarried and pregnant and fall into other people''s mouth. How ugly is that? Don''t you know?" Mo Sheng Yun a pair of beautiful eight down, poor, "I don''t care." "That''s just one of them!" Gu MINGYE some hate iron is not steel, "second, you are not pregnant, I even have no such relationship with you, in case the old chief asked you to check, what do you take to check?" Mo Sheng Yun shrunk his mouth, a pair of eyes as red as rabbit eyes, water light in the orbit of the circle. Outside the street lamp projection in her eyes, tears flowers are particularly clear. Gu MINGYE forced himself to ignore it. His voice hardened and said, "third, it was your grandfather. You lied to him. In case he knew you cheated him, did you think about his feelings?" "Then you Have you ever thought about my feelings again? " Mo Shengyun cried out directly, tears fell down, pedaled his feet, and his body kept swinging, "I don''t want to! But my grandmother has been gone for several years, and my grandfather has been holding the grandmother''s set of restrictions on us I I can''t help it either... " Gu MINGYE felt powerless and leaned on the back of his chair, watching her cry like a child, frowning deeply. However, he had no way to take her. He was very upset. Gu MINGYE took two paper towels to wipe her tears and said: "I should not have taken it down if I knew you were crying like this. Otherwise, I would send you back and you would cry in front of your grandfather?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Mo Shengyun was scared to stop crying and looked at him with big round eyes. Gu MINGYE saw that she was scared, and his mood slowed down. He said, "don''t cry. Go to the hospital." "Oh." Mo Shengyun is seldom honest and does not bow his head. Gu MINGYE started the car and went in the direction of the hospital. And on the other side. In the old house, the old man turned his back to the door and looked at the calligraphy and painting hanging in the middle of the main hall. Mo Sheng Xing is not sure what the old man''s mind is, nor dare to open his mouth casually, so quietly waiting. For a long time, Mo turned around, as if feeling, but also helplessly sighed: "well, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, forget it." As soon as Mo Shengxing''s spirit shook, he immediately stood up and said, "grandfather, you are Agreed? " "If you don''t agree, maybe she will say that she was angry with me again!" Mo Lao hum a, on the surface rare board sinks down, "just did not expect a Ye unexpectedly also to follow her to make a fool of lie, I want to see how they play next!" "Do you think they are deceiving you?" As soon as he said this, Mo Shengxing met Mo Lao''s eyes. Soon, Mo Sheng Xing realized that he was wrong and opened his eyes. "Do you know they''re cheating on me and acting with them?" Mo Lao longed to have a crutch on his hand and gave him a meal, "you are promising Mo Sheng Xing felt guilty and coughed softly and said, "no, no, no, I''m just guessing. After all, a Ye is a man of propriety. I think he can''t mess with Sheng Yun." "Hum," Mo turned his back and walked up the stairs. As he walked, he said in a quiet voice, "ah Ye was taught by me. Of course, I know better than you what he is like." Mo Sheng Xing slightly relieved, turned to close the door, followed up. The old man had already returned to the room. He was tired by looking at his appearance. Also no longer say what, return to the room, want to tell Sheng Yun with MINGYE this good news. But just after unlocking the mobile phone, I heard Mo Lao''s voice: "you also have to be measured. You can''t be reckless with your sister." With these words, Mo Lao came in, and his voice was gradually clear: "you want to beat her, not connive at her, but also thanks to a ye, otherwise where can other men stand her like this?" Mo Sheng Xing thought deeply, and nodded. Mo Lao looked at the mobile phone in Mo Sheng Xing''s hand. He was so scared that Mo Sheng Xing immediately put away his mobile phone and said, "I won''t tell her." Mo Lao took a deep look and didn''t say anything. Then he turned and left. - after sending Mo Lao back to Tongzhou, Li Beinian pushed a notice for several days and finally put it on the agenda. So busy, it is more than half a month has passed. Li Xueqing was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment and 200000 yuan compensation to the victim. Now the defendant has appealed to the Supreme People''s court. As soon as the result of the sentence came down, it was undoubtedly a sensation in most of the Internet world. Netizens have different opinions, and Li Beinian''s fans clapped their hands one after another: "great pleasure to the people, it''s called evil has its own retribution! I didn''t expect to look good-looking. I should do these dirty things behind my back. " "The master''s eyes are blind. That''s it. It''s beautiful?" "The master is blind + 1. He never gets to know where she looks good, but she is born of her heart, which is true!" ''layer +10086, our family''s thoughts are more and more beautiful. The real three hundred and sixty degrees are no dead angle [kiss] [flower] '' layer of main eye + ID number! The northern pirates said that our family''s beauty is not compared with other people''s [smile] all the people who are not blind know who is good-looking! " Naturally, there is no lack of Fang Zhili''s revenge on the water army and soft text, all kinds of black Li Beinian, of course, the old story is repeated. There are endless criticisms about what is fostered, not clean, of humble origin, of being a young lady and being a stage. It''s just that the news on Weibo doesn''t work. Fang Zhili was so angry that he could only operate from behind. Start to ask people to post to a certain end, a valve, a Hu, a flutter, post bar and other channels, can be said to be flying all over the world. At the beginning, everyone was holding a wait-and-see attitude. Almost all of them were saying that Li Beinian was not good, that was not good, and he was still playing big cards on the set. When people are criticizing one after another, the superstar Qin Liangzhi suddenly comes out to speak. He praises Li Beinian''s kindness, modesty and excellent acting skills. It''s normal for him to pass the test once, but he never takes pride in himself. As soon as such remarks came out, Qin Liangzhi''s brain damaged powder naturally coaxed out to support, and said that what Qin Liangzhi said was what his husband must have said was true.However, Qin Liangzhi is a flow of small students, but also the hero of "Dragon Ball biography", which can not be said that he came out to speak for the sake of TV drama and hype. After all, two important characters in a TV series are surrounded by all kinds of negative information, which undoubtedly has a great impact on the story of dragon ball. Therefore, Qin Liangzhi''s words are not believed by many people except his girlfriend fan and the audience who have seen the legend of dragon ball. And it was at this time that someone in the film and television industry made a voice. The film and television industry is not the same as the entertainment industry. Qin Liangzhi is a member of the entertainment industry, but he has been packing for idols all these years. In addition to his handsome appearance, his acting skills can only be regarded as regular. This time, the voice speaker was still a big guy, and he made a long and short speech: [Liu Wei]: the reason why he didn''t respond was that he believed in the self-cleaning of Qing Dynasty, not the acquiescence that some people thought. After getting along with Beinian for more than a month, I also learned a lot of her secrets [smile]. I didn''t say much about it. Li Beinian and Li Xueqing are both surnamed Li and live in the same family, but the treatment difference between her sister and sister is huge. Some people are young, impetuous, delicate, feisty and playing big cards. Beinian is the favorite among the young girls I have met. Young, tough and down-to-earth, he won the first place in all kinds of military training almost every time, even many men can''t do it. This is a silly girl who never complains and never feels tired, but has to be splashed with dirty water by some purposeful criticisms, and still believes that the pure is self-cleaning! Aggrieved to stand out, sister to support you! Liu Wei''s paragraph was sent out, and the whole network exploded! Who is Liu Wei? Big guy! It''s the kind of big guy who is different from everyone else and out of the ordinary world! Liu Wei has been an actor since childhood, and his moral conduct is deeper than anyone else! Since he started his career at the age of 5, he has been invited to the Spring Festival Gala every year! Liu Wei has been invited to participate in many national level activities almost every time, and has been well known internationally! But such people, however, in, help, Li, north, read, speak, speak! Not only that, but also because of Liu Wei''s posting, there are a lot of stars forwarding. Guan yueyun, Zhao youer, Ma Zheng and so on are not mentioned for the time being. Even Jiang Chun, Feng Yiran, and director Jin have all forwarded them. The audience and fans they are facing are even wider! When Li Beinian saw this passage, he had just finished the photo shoot. He was tired and sat down to have a rest. After reading every word carefully, I feel warm in my heart. He praised Li Beinian, pressed the comment and forwarded it. Postscript: Thank you, sister [Huahua] this wave of events has directly aroused Li Beinian''s popularity. It''s like breaking the sky, how can''t you hold it! It''s just that Li Beinian doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things. He is as busy as a top. Li Beinian''s advertisement shows that his feet are soft. As soon as he gets home, he doesn''t want to take a bath and falls asleep. Now that the advertisement is finished, Li Beinian, under the arrangement of Bo Chengcheng, has such a photo shoot itinerary today. It is said that the photographer is a specially invited photographer from France. He is more professional than a professional and more powerful than a bull. Li Beinian can''t understand French, but looking at him like that, he seems quite satisfied with himself. A photographer who is more professional than a professional is really reliable. The photo was finished in two days. When he saw the photo, even Li Beinian was shocked and exclaimed, "is this me?" Soon, Li Beinian got the exact answer. [Sheng''an entertainment v]: [saliva] [color] [kinship] where are the North Sea pirates ~ ~ ~ ~ below are nine pictures, eight black photos surrounded by a white photo, the white one is particularly eye-catching. Muxichen points to open, was surprised by the picture of her. The white gauze fluttered in the wind, half covering the woman in white behind her. Only wearing a small white skirt, the body is slender and slender, the snow-white slender and long straight legs are exposed, the surface is covered with delicate makeup, and the light and ethereal eyes are looking at the front, attracting people''s soul! Seeing her at a glance, musichen directly ignored the surrounding background and composition. Can''t wait to get to the next one. Musichen''s heart hit. Li Beinian is wearing fishing net stockings. His flaming red lips are biting his lower lip. His eyes are sharp and charming. His snow-white thighs are particularly eye-catching in black. His short clothes and high waist pants show a small waist. His beautiful waistcoat line is clearly visible. There is a contrast between abstinence and erosion. He never thought that Li Beinian would have such a gesture. Look down, the rest of the clothes have been changed, but each one is black forbidden - wild wind!But, one by one, ban desire, and one by one wildness. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t move his eyes. But the more you look at it, the deeper you feel. The mobile phone is patted on the table, musichen''s eyes still can''t move. Staring at it for a while, he couldn''t help calling Li Beinian. Li Beinian was so tired that he could not easily stop for a while. He did not dare to go back to taichen county. Instead, he hid in qingshuifu to sleep. When I fell asleep, I didn''t see who it was. I answered the phone directly, "hello?" "Sleeping?" Muxichen''s heart swings. Originally, he wanted to question her. The impulse disappeared. He changed his mind and asked, "where is it?" - - - - - 3-in-one, to be updated at 6:00 p.m. tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Li Beinian heard the voice of musichen, and immediately became spiritual. Looking at the time, it is already afternoon. The stomach is also a little hungry, Li Beinian yawned: "qingshuifu, are you off work?" "Right now," said musichen, who had already stood up and stepped out. "Are you hungry?" Li Beinian lie on the pillow, Du mouth jiaosheng way: "hungry, I want to eat meat, to eat sex." Food and sex is a restaurant opened by muxichen himself, but Li Beinian has been there once. The chef''s skill is really good. He ate it once, and he couldn''t forget it. "Well," musichon answered, "then I''ll go back and pick you up." "Good." Hang up the phone, Li Beinian stretched a stretch, the whole body of cells are comfortable. I''m really busy recently. It is the first time that Li Beinian has accumulated this pair of ghost virtues from his debut to now. For nearly a month, he spent no more than 48 hours with him, and his resentment can be imagined. In the next two days, Li Beinian and Bo Chengcheng fought for it. After they pushed out a small advertisement through bargaining, they took a rest for two days and went on to shoot thorn vine. The "survival in the wild" program team, which was set up two months ago, visited her several times and was pushed back by Bo Chengcheng. According to Bo Chengcheng, a variety show like this will definitely have a higher audience rating and the same popularity even before the release of thorn vine. The program group over there felt that there was some truth, so they went on to do it according to Bo Chengcheng''s words. However, in order to avoid their repentance, they also signed a contract to let the variety show broadcast before June next year. Li Beinian was not happy when he heard it. It is also Li Beinian who is so popular that he has forced the program team to be anxious. Li Beinian''s status is different from that of two months ago. If we don''t make an agreement at this time and raise the price temporarily, they can''t afford her. No one is stupid, but Saint Ann''s side is in the first place, and the short distance has gone down, and the price has not risen. In addition, it is worth mentioning that after Li Xueqing was sentenced to 10 years in prison, the drama group of "biography of dragon beads" was ready for a sharp drop in ratings. On the contrary, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that the ratings did not fall, but soared! At present, the Internet broadcast channels of "Dragon Ball biography" are full of bullets: "the Pirates of the north are coming!" "If you come for Li Beinian, call me crazy for Li Beinian." "the Pirates of the North pass by and take our home to read ~" "Li Xueqing is an old sow with poor acting skills and bad personality. Why should she be a female owner?" "Hold high our northern pirate flag!" After getting familiar with Li Beinian, he simply picked a suit of clothes and put it on. Wearing a red high collar sweater with black wide leg pants, put on black short boots, sit on the sofa while brushing mobile phones and others. Naturally, the sunglasses and masks are standard, ready to go. However, he could not wait for his arrival. Nearly an hour has passed since their phone call. It doesn''t take so long to get here from Shangzhi. Li Beinian made a call to muxichen, but no one answered. Strange. It''s very rare for musichen. Is What happened? - after a month''s absence, I can finally go home and hold my wife! Musichen''s mood is very complicated. Although he is usually busy in the company, but the three companies and management, time to draw, or out. However, this woman was not seen all day long, and musichen felt that he was simply on guard! It''s better to let him see the individual and see one side every day! Thinking of this, musichen felt that it was time to have a baby and let her take heart. Returning home like an arrow, muxichen drove in the direction of qingshuifu, and the speed was also at the highest level of speed limit. However, what we never expected was that the main road, which ran through smoothly, was blocked all of a sudden today. There was a big car accident ahead. It seems that there is still a dead man. Musichen waited for a while, but found that something was wrong around him. There was a flow of traffic around him, but it was all blocked up all around his car. Musichen kept still and squinted around. Eyes light light, and under the seat hand, will quickly unlock the phone, dial Gu MINGYE''s phone. The phone was connected quickly, and Gu MINGYE''s voice came over there: "boss ~""I''m at Qinggang bridge..." "Bang" there was a huge noise, followed by violent vibration of the car body. Muxichen''s eyebrows and eyes were coagulated, and his heart sank slightly. Ambushed. Li Beinian waited for a long time. He was so hungry that no one answered the phone. Bored to turn on the TV, Li Beinian took the remote control to find the satellite TV which broadcast "Dragon Ball biography". It just happened that "Dragon Ball biography" had just finished broadcasting. When she got here, the final song had just finished. Then there was advertising time. "Ah Li Beinian leans on the back of his chair and picks up his mobile phone to prepare to ask Gu MINGYE the whereabouts of muxichen. Gu MINGYE''s cell phone has just been dialed, and a line of words scrolls under the TV: the Qinggang bridge suffered a series of traffic accidents, in which ten million luxury cars were hit and deformed Li Beinian''s heart was full of thump. Qinggang bridge is the only way to qingshuifu! If it is true, Gu MINGYE''s phone has not been answered. She was dazzled by an ominous premonition, and her heart beat rapidly. Li Beinian couldn''t sit still. He immediately picked up his bag and drove to Qinggang bridge. But just when I got to the intersection, I saw a police officer in the distance to maintain order. In addition to traffic police, there are many special police in the left and right shuttle. Li Beinian untied the safety belt in a hurry and ran out of the car. He grabbed a policeman and asked, "who had an accident? Is it serious?" Li Beinian went out in a hurry and did not do any armed work. The policeman looked at her and seemed to recognize her. There was astonishment in his eyes, but he quickly said: "five people died, 12 people were injured, and they are still in rescue..." Li Beinian''s hand suddenly trembled, his breath was more rapid, and his eyes looked down. Far away, Li Beinian really saw the silver which was obviously shorter than other cars. In the dim light, there is still a clean, transparent and reflective silver. A chill came down from his head. Li Beinian''s eyes suddenly turned red. He let go of the small policeman and quickly stepped forward to lift up the warning line and prepare to rush in. Inside the police immediately exclaimed: "why, can''t you go in!" Li Beinian was stopped. He was angry and red eyes. His voice was hoarse and his hair was dry. Almost like crying, he cried out: "my husband is there. Get out of the way!" The police are selfless, "no way, no way. It''s very chaotic inside now. You just add to the chaos when you go in." Someone recognized her and asked, "do you have a husband? What''s your husband''s name Li Beinian cried out with red eyes: "muxichen! He is musichen He''s musichen, not his name. The registered policeman frowned and said, "are you the wife of chief mu?" "No, not even chief Mu''s wife!" "Now, you can''t go in." The onlookers couldn''t look down. They came forward and whispered, "they won''t let you in. There are people with guns in them. It may be terrorists. So no one can enter except the police." Li Beinian''s heart was even more fierce. He turned to look at the middle-aged man who was talking and said, "gun? Did you shoot? Did you hear that? " Li Beinian''s eyes were red and his voice was loud. When the middle-aged man saw this, he felt some sympathy and said, "yes, it''s more than once. There were several gunshots. The police just came. The people inside don''t know what''s going on. Someone just jumped into the river and left, here." Speaking, he pointed to the river on both sides of the bridge. It was already dark and dark on both sides of the river. On the river, in addition to the night cruise, there are a few other boats that are obviously not supposed to appear here. The boat is full of police! Li Beinian''s hair bristled, and an ominous premonition suddenly closed to his heart. In addition to palpitation, he suppressed the fear in his heart. Li Beinian held his hands together and breathed deeply. It''s going to be okay, it won''t be Li Beinian stood in the same place, his ears were buzzing, and the people around him were bustling. Li Beinian fixed his eyes on the silver Shijue. Turning to the policeman, he asked, "do you know musichen? How is he now? " The policeman looked embarrassed and prevaricated, "wait a minute. There are still people in the car who haven''t come out. I don''t know." "When can I come out?" "The small police ambiguous way:" investigation is OK When Li Beinian heard such an answer, he pursed his lips. The tip of the nose is a little sour, and there is pain in the eyes. After about a minute or so, it was as long as a century for Li Beinian.After all, I can''t help it. Li Beinian rushed forward with red eyes and yelled, "I want to go in and have a look." The police quickly caught her and yelled, "you can''t go in!" "Why, my husband is in it, I want to go in!" Li Beinian''s voice is not small, and successfully attracted reporters squatting here, trying to get a piece of fierce material. This is a crossroad, and the reporters are pushed aside by the police. How can you let go of such a strong news? For a moment, five or six reporters coaxed up and took pictures of Li Beinian. Another reporter who was crazy about his achievements asked Li Beinian, "Miss Li, what did you mean your husband was in there just now?" "When did Miss Li get married?" "There were casualties at the scene of the traffic accident. Miss Li was so excited, couldn''t she..." On the first few questions, Li Beinian was still in a state of silence. When he heard the male reporter say the word "casualties", he was like a hedgehog, and immediately burst out with thorns all over his body. Turning his head, Li beiniang''s red eyes stare at the man. His breathing is obviously rapid and disordered. He bit his lower lip, but he is close to the edge of the devil''s madness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Touching Li Beinian''s eyes, the male reporter was shocked by her. Li Beinian glared at him, word by word: "you''re the mother of casualties!" The male reporter didn''t expect Li Beinian to be rude. He was young and inexperienced in the end. He was scolded and blushed. He retorted and scolded, "how can you do this? What''s your quality?" Li Beinian sneered: "go away!" "Quality? Your wife was said to have been injured or killed. Do you maintain good quality for me? " Someone nearby said. "Where are the reporters from?" The male reporter was so angry that he called out: "the stars still swear. It''s disgusting." "Star curse?" Li Beinian gritted his teeth. He stretched out his hand, grabbed his collar, gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better pray for my husband''s safety, or I''ll kill you!" The male reporter was frightened by Li Beinian''s situation. He felt the eyes coming from around him, and his face was full of light. Struggling for a while, he was about to say something threatening. Suddenly, his collar was loosened. Li Beinian didn''t have a good face on his face, so he pushed aside the group of reporters and said, "why don''t you let me in? Tell me where he went!" Silver and white Spyker can only see a small front corner of the roof, windows and windshield have been blocked by a higher car, can not see anything else at all. Therefore, whether people are in or not, Li Beinian has no idea at all. The policemen, who were so aggressive and looked at them, were somewhat embarrassed. Li Beinian looked at this, and his premonition of muxichen''s accident deepened. As he strained his teeth, Li Beinian turned around and was about to leave. The police officers were shocked and relieved to see her like this. But in a moment, I saw Li Beinian turn back again and rush towards the cordon! Li Beinian''s speed was very fast. His body was like a rocket, and he broke through the cordon. The police were shocked, "can''t let her in!" But it''s late. Li Beinian had already run in for several steps. From a distance, he saw that the silver white car was really the Shijue of their family! At this moment, the air bag has come out, the white air bag has a very obvious blood, shocking! Li Beinian''s tears suddenly burst out, and his heart was hit with no warning. Step faster, stride forward, but not into, has been stopped, "out!" "Can''t come in!" "Get out of here Li Beinian burst into a drink. He pushed the man in front of him with great strength. He cried out angrily, "muxichen, get out of here!" Musichen can''t have an accident. It can''t be! However, after touching the bloodstain in the car, they couldn''t be restrained. "Take her away The policeman in front of her pushed her back, and then her face sank Li Beinian''s face changed dramatically. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his back neck, as well as a tingling sensation of crispy numbness. Electric shock stick. Li Beinian had no strength and fell down. Such a scene, was completely photographed by reporters, competing to send such news to the Internet, and attached with a complete live video. The title is striking: "the hidden marriage of actress is exposed! When her husband was in a car accident, Li Beinian was out of control and cried out at the scene! - - - - - late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The video released is very complete. From the beginning of Li Beinian''s argument with the police, he has been shaking from the perspective of photographing secretly. That male reporter''s words, as well as Li Beinian''s explosive vulgarity, are not immune to the exception, all exposed to the network. This news, no doubt set off a big storm on the network! Li Beinian has been too hot recently. The story of dragon ball is on the air, and a lawsuit has been filed, which makes a lot of noise. With the promotion of Liu Wei, Li Beinian''s image of being young, beautiful and modest has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, he was only 20 years old, which made everyone think that Li Beinian should be single. At this moment, the exposure of this title, no doubt, makes many people''s psychology collapse. But after watching the video, the collapse has become a thorn in the heart, and Li Beinian is in love. Li Beinian fan support group V: my God! How can this happen? If the goddess doesn''t cry, it will be OK! [crying] [the northern pirate''s Sandwich v]: [cuddle] [cuddle] it''s going to be OK, I''m sorry [Meng Meng Da, a pirate from the North]: [crying] my goddess is married, but it''s my goddess whether she gets married or not. [crying] the goddess husband will be OK and will go home safely! [pray] [love] [touch your head] [cool night for you miss Chenghe]: [disdain] actually said that public figures can''t swear. Although I''m not a public figure, if someone curses my husband''s casualties, I will send him to see his eighteen generations of ancestors. Yes, I''m not qualified. You bite me! "This reporter has no quality!" "The reporter has no quality + 1, send him to see the 18th generation of his ancestors + 1 '' " [smile] ha ha ha, it''s good to think about my temper. If you meet me, he will be disabled! " [dawn North miss you]: [embrace] don''t cry, we will always accompany you! I''m the only one to notice that Li Beinian''s husband is mu Xichen? ''+ 1, I''ve noticed that the name is so familiar. It''s like Mu Donglin! Does the goddess like this one? " Muxichen, the younger brother of Mu Donglin, became a major general at the age of 24. He was the youngest major general in the history of Xia state. At the age of 25, he announced his retirement from the army. He did a lot of practical work and made a lot of military achievements! Don''t ask me how I know. I used to be a soldier. I''ve been on the battlefield with him. I''m an excellent commander! " "Lying trough! Li Beinian''s husband is so powerful? " "Wait The brother of the former fiance? " There are different opinions on the Internet. Li Beinian''s fire has been maintained for a long time, but it has doubled to two or three times. Hot search directly dominates the top three. 1: Li Beinian cried faintly when her husband was in a car accident [top] 2: Li Beinian''s hidden marriage was exposed! 3: Li Beinian''s husband, Mu Xichen, ranked eighth and eleventh respectively. Eight: the actress married her ex boyfriend''s brother the 11th: inside story of Li Beinian''s husband''s death All this has risen too fast. The heat has been stir fried again and again. Even the Chi family, the Mo family, the Li family and the Mu family have been swept by news. For a moment, everyone knew that there was something wrong with musichen. Li Beinian and muxichen''s mobile phones are going to be blasted. After Li Beinian was corona, he woke up again. It was dark and lying in his car, still at the scene of the accident. Li Beinian didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. As soon as he woke up, he was a bit heavy handed. The police have sent a small police officer to guard Li Beinian to prevent her from being harassed by reporters, while waiting for her people to pick her up. Li Beinian woke up, opened the door and stumbled off. The guard of the small police see Li Beinian wake up, some happy, come forward: "wake up, you don''t move, may be a little dizzy, in a moment someone will come to pick you up." Li Beinian was a little confused. He looked around and immediately, trembling his eyes and asked, "where is my husband?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t seem to see muxichen..." "No way, his car is there!" Li Beinian was shocked and pale. He called out, "what do you mean! If you don''t give me the entrance, now you say that there is no such person, are you crazy? " The little policeman was yelled down by her. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll tell you what you can tell me. I''ll take over from the back..." In other words, he was not at all on the scene this afternoon. It''s impossible to know if there is anyone in that Shijue! The scene has also been sealed off, casualties have been dealt with, and there are many fewer people. Li Beinian felt dizzy and had no strength to lean on his car. His voice was hoarse. He asked in a low voice, "can you tell me about the list of casualties?" The little policeman also knew Li Beinian. Seeing Li Beinian''s dejected appearance, he felt a little impatient and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go to ask the leader."Li Beinian pale face, eye socket burns badly, looking at him, heartfelt way: "thank you." "You''re welcome!" The little policeman ran away very quickly. When he came back, his face was dignified, and at the same time, he was also a bit of unbearable sympathy. When Li Beinian saw this, his heart seemed to be pinched. Looking at him, he was afraid to know the truth. Her back is pasted on the cold car body. The wind in winter night easily penetrates her red sweater and penetrates into her skin. It penetrates into every pore of her body, making her cool. "It''s cold." Li Beinian suddenly said. Then, turning to open the door, I sat in the door powerless, and then I closed the door. The moment I sat in the driver''s seat, tears fell down. Seeing this, the little police rushed to knock on her window and yelled: "chief Mu is not on the death list. Don''t cry!" Li Beinian slightly stopped and lowered the window, "what did you just say?" The little policeman repeated the words, and then, as if in a hurry, said: "commander Mu is a hero. After being hit by the tail, he was shot by a gun holder..." Li Beinian''s nerves were tense, and the words in his head kept echoing: he was shot, he was shot Seeing that her face was not right, the little policeman apologized and said, "when the police came, chief Mu had subdued a gun bearer, but he was bleeding a little bit..." The little policeman faltered and stammered, and some of them couldn''t say it any more "What about others?" "Qin Hao!" After a loud drink, a middle-aged policeman came up and said, "come back!" Qin Hao stood up straight at once. Sorry to see Li Beinian, he turned to run. Li Beinian immediately grabbed him and said in a loud voice, "what about others? What did you do? " The little policeman was nervous and looked at the old policeman behind him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Naturally, the Wu team knew who Li Beinian was. Seeing Li Beinian, he said solemnly, "Hello, Mrs. mu." Li Beinian looked at the Wu team in front of him. He still held Qin Hao in his hand and said, "where is my man?" The Wu team looked at Li Beinian deeply and said, "commander Mu is safe for the time being." "Where has he gone?" "You go back and have a rest, Qin Hao. Take Mrs. Mu back." "I ask you, where is musichen?" Li Beinian let Qin Hao go. He immediately grabbed the collar of Wu team and called out, "did the police hide him? What do you mean he didn''t do bad things, he couldn''t do bad things? " Wu team was yelled at, but quickly said: "chief mu can''t do bad things. He has helped our police a lot, but he told us that he can''t tell you his whereabouts. It''s very difficult for me to do so." When Li Beinian heard this, his heart was even more raised. According to musichen''s temperament, if he went to do something, he would definitely tell her first. But now, they are so vague, back and forth, how can not say exactly where musichen went. This is not normal! Li Beinian watched Wu team and Qin Hao for a long time. Finally, he turned around and got on the car. Qin Hao and Wu team are both relieved, but they dare not look at Li Beinian who is already sitting in the car. Li Beinian sat in the car with his eyes closed and his thoughts whirled rapidly. Musichen was shot, but wounded subdued a gunman. It is certainly impossible for the armed elements to let musichen subdue them, so they will struggle. And if this armed man dares to appear on the Qinggang bridge with such a large traffic flow, he must have some accomplices. This partner, of course, is not just one. When Li Beinian thought of this, he was already frightened. The unspeakable sense of crisis spreads from every nerve in the body to the whole body. No, calm down! Li Beinian took a deep breath and tried to relax himself. Open your eyes, under the dark sky, Qinggang lake reflects the gorgeous city night lights around. Under the lights of various colors, there are many boats coming and going on the lake. In addition to the small boats for night sightseeing, there are also boats for three or five people. Looking over, she saw three boats. And where she can''t see, there must be. Will musichen fall into the water? What they are looking for now is actually muxichen? As soon as the idea leaped out, Li Beinian''s heart was even more tightly held. Starting the car, Li Beinian turned the car and drove toward the Bank of Qinggang lake. Qin Hao and Wu team were relieved to see her go. Wu team was angry, turned to Qin Hao''s head and took a puff: "you boy, how dare you tell her, in case the boss knows, you will be punished!" Qin Hao was innocent and said, "what can I do? The boss is really shot, and now it''s all in front of the media. If my sister-in-law doesn''t react at all, the P.I.T. people will be suspicious. If the elder brother-in-law actually plans to go deep into the enemy''s camp, then the boss will be more dangerous..." "You son of a bitch!" Wu team scolded, "the brain is OK!" Qin Hao was praised, his face did not have any happy look, whispered: "but the boss will not have any danger?" "Of course not. Ah t is following, just afraid of his wife..." Wu team said, immediately tense, "Oh, I''m afraid she won''t go home directly now." "Of course not. My husband has an accident. I''m not in the mood to go home..." Qin Hao also agreed, but the voice was smaller, "should not..." "Follow up!" Black Range Rover drives around Qinggang lake. There are fewer people who should have taken a walk by the lake. Therefore, Li Beinian also drove very close. From time to time, I looked out of the window and looked over the railing to the lake. From time to time, I saw everyone fishing. My mind was blank. I don''t know how many circles Li Beinian can''t hold back. Just get out of the car and walk around the lake. The cold wind at night is biting, especially freezing in such a weather. Pick up your cell phone and call Gu MINGYE''s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. It''s the same as in the case of musichen. Then Li Beinian called Bai Yuan, Yang Dawu and Ma Lin. Yes, I did, but all of them were unified reply: I don''t know. What''s the matter? Ah, I''ll go and have a look. Then there was no more.Li Beinian had only a slightly thicker red sweater. His nose was frozen red and his eyes were red. But she herself seems to have no idea of the cold look, looking ahead, aimlessly looking for. I don''t know how long I went. Suddenly, a white car stopped beside the range rover. Bo Chengcheng saw Li Beinian''s appearance from afar. He was very thin and thin in such a cold wind. "Read it!" Bo Chengcheng shouts and runs after her. In the shouting room, she had already taken off her clothes and covered her body. Li Beinian was a little confused. When he looked back at Bo Chengcheng, he suddenly burst into tears and cried out, "sister Bo, I can''t find him. He has an accident..." When Bo Chengcheng sees her like this, he quickly wipes her tears, looks around and says, "get on the bus first. All the videos you''ve seen around here have been sent to the Internet. They all think you''re crazy. If chief Mu knows about this, he should be distressed. How can you tell him?" With words, Bo Chengcheng stretched out his hand to tighten her clothes. "It''s cold. Go back to the car and wait." "He may have fallen into the water, sister Bo. He has been shot. If he does fall into the water, can he still swim up?" Li Beinian shivered and his nose was already red. "I asked those policemen many times, and they all said that he didn''t fall into the water. They were just fishing for guns..." "The police have said that. What else are you afraid of?" Bo Chengcheng covers her face. She is cold from the palm to the heart, which makes her heart sour. "First get on the bus and sit down. The person surnamed Jiang has already inquired for information. If there is news, please inform us immediately." Li Beinian''s eyes brightened and he said in a voice, "can Jiang Yeqing inquire?" "Don''t worry, this guy can''t do anything else. He still has a wide range of contacts," Bo Chengcheng said with a sigh of relief. He pushed her towards the car and begged pitifully, "if you make yourself sick, if chief Mu comes back, he will certainly not let me go. You should take pity on me." Li Beinian pursed his lips and did not speak, allowing her to push herself back toward the direction of the car. Li Beinian was pushed into the car of Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng took out a thermos cup, opened the lid and handed it up. He said, "drink some hot wine. This cup is new. I haven''t used it yet." Li Beinian held the thermos cup and smelled the aroma of red dates and medlar. Musichen also liked to prepare this kind of water for her. Every time he gave her to drink it, it was warm. The heat came up from the cup, and Li Beinian''s eyes were hot again. He''ll be fine. Bo Chengcheng sits in the driver''s seat and looks at her, always paying attention to the dynamic on the network. Suddenly, the mobile phone jumped in a call: Jiang Yeqing. Li Beinian also looked over and said, "sister Bo, hands-free." Thin Cheng Cheng Yi Yan, will avoid lifting up, there soon came the voice of Jiang Yeqing: "where are you?" "Under the Qinggang bridge, with Niannian together," Bo Chengcheng looked at Li Beinian. "Have you found someone?" "Yes, it''s a bit of a problem." Jiang Yeqing''s voice with a sigh, "you let her go back first, P.I.T. moved her hand this time. Obviously, the backstage is very hard. Otherwise, they can''t block people in places like Qinggang bridge." Sure enough! Li Beinian''s conjecture was confirmed. His heart was as deep as water. "How is he now?" Asked Bo Chengcheng. "It''s said that he was shot. Gu MINGYE has already gone in, but I don''t know the specific situation. But don''t tell his wife, don''t let her worry in vain." Jiang Yeqing seems to be breathing in faintly. His breath is not very stable. Xu is aware of his mistake and says, "Damn it, it''s freezing to death!" Bo Chengcheng looks at Li Beinian subconsciously. Li Beinian''s lips close and finally opens his mouth: "you are injured." It''s not a question, it''s certainty. Jiang Yeqing had a meal over there, and then said, "Cheng Cheng, don''t tell me you opened the hands-free!" Bo Chengcheng: "are you hurt?" "It''s OK." "And musichen?" "Well, don''t think about it. Go back to sleep. He''s not in Qinggang." "Where is he?" Li Beinian had a strong foreboding in his heart, "was he hurt seriously? Was he taken away? " River night Qing over there for a long time said: "don''t worry, he dares to go in the heart is sure to have the bottom." But muxichen had always been arrogant and hid deeply. This foundation is somewhat real, and Jiang Yeqing has no idea. When Li Beinian heard this, he looked ahead and said, "I know." Covering the thermos cup, Li Beinian opened the door and got out of the car. He said, "sister Bo, I''ll go back first." Bo Chengcheng didn''t believe it. He got out of the car and ran after him. He said, "Niannian, I''ll take you back. I''ll call someone to drive the car back to you later.""No more." Li Beinian went straight to his car, opened the driver''s seat and sat in it. Bo Chengcheng is going to pull open the copilot door of Li Beinian immediately. Li Beinian immediately locked the door and started the car. Bo Chengcheng is startled and immediately releases his hand. The black Range Rover drives out. Xiaocheng immediately stomps his feet and turns to drive his own car. Li Beinian took his mobile phone and pulled Mu Donglin''s number out of the blacklist. Immediately, he dialed directly in the past. On the other side. The white boy is wearing a headset and his fingers are jumping on the keyboard. The empty truck trunk only has the clattering sound of the keyboard. All of a sudden, t Jing cried out and said to the headset, "I''ll go. My sister-in-law has really called Mu Donglin. Boss, what should I do?" At the other end, after pondering for a moment, a few inaudible voices came: "let her fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 When dialing out this telephone, Li Beinian thought a lot. P. I.T. is now under the command of Mu Donglin. It is obvious that only one mu Donglin is not enough. Should And forest cliff. And Lin Ya is a mayor. He can''t show up in front of others. Therefore, Mu Donglin is a cover. The phone was quickly connected, and there was a female voice: "it''s you." At the moment of the telephone connection, Li Beinian''s heart suddenly jumped out of a strange and familiar picture. In my memory, she called Mu Donglin, but it was another woman who answered him. She said, "it''s you." as like as two peas, the reality overlaps with the memory. Li Beinian was silent for a moment. What she had said in her memory came to her mouth: "I''m looking for mu Donglin." Lin Kerou laughed, and her voice was tender and soft. "He''s taking a bath." "If you come to see him because of his business, you''ve got the wrong one." his voice is charming, soft and sweet like marshmallow. "There''s no less crime to be charged, and no less to you. After all, you''ve helped us so much." Memory of the voice into the mind, Li Beinian holding the mobile phone hand slightly tightened. The black Range Rover is moving fast in the dark. The surrounding scene quickly retrogressed. Li Beinian was a little scared, but he was bewildered and stepped on the accelerator more forcefully. Bo Chengcheng follows closely. He is startled to see that Li Beinian is speeding faster and faster. Although it is a high-speed section, but also the speed limit, her speed is obviously beyond the speed limit of this section! Pick up the mobile phone to call her, found her cell phone is busy. Damn it! On the phone while racing? "Crazy!" Bo Chengcheng follows closely, pressing the whistle and following closely. Lin Kerou is waiting for Li Beinian''s response. But after a long time, I didn''t hear any sound coming from there. After looking at her mobile phone, Lin Kerou finds that she hasn''t hung up. Subconsciously, he looked back at the bathroom where the sound of the water kept ringing. Lin Ke judo said, "what''s the matter with you? Brother Donglin has been busy recently. We need to have a rest at this time. " However, it was filtered from the receiver to the other side. When it entered Li Beinian''s mind, it was completely replaced by another voice: "thank you very much. If you hadn''t invited him to the party, we would not have been able to make such a big accusation against muxichen. Ha ha..." "I don''t know what he thinks of you. He is stupid, stupid and naive. Thanks to you, musichen will soon be finished. He''ll die of any crime, including collusion with the enemy, smuggling, drug trafficking. " Li Beinian closed his eyes many times, but he always felt that something was wrong. There''s a problem. There''s a problem everywhere. People like musichen don''t take an enemy''s wife lightly. Even though this person is her, he will not be unprepared at all. There are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. It is impossible for muxichen to disclose everything to the outside world and throw himself into the net. There are mistakes and omissions in her memory. There are loopholes everywhere. In his last life, muxichen''s accident happened more than three years later, not now "Beep -" the whistle sounded, and Li Beinian suddenly opened his eyes. There is a bend in front of you, and then there are rocks. If you hit this speed, you will die! Li Beinian''s whole body bristled with perspiration, suddenly stepped on the brake and suddenly turned the steering wheel. "Yi -" the wheel rubs on the ground and makes a sharp and piercing noise. In front of the glare of the high beam light, Li Beinian subconsciously looked, was stabbed eyes half squint, partial to the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Bang!" It''s a big bang! The body was then thrown up, the air bag instantly popped out, around the front and back to block her tightly. The windshield was smashed, and the glass fragments splashed on Li Beinian''s face. Blood splashed from the face, but the pain on the face compared with the sharp pain on the body, but a drop in the bucket. The front lights flashed and a long whistle sounded. Thick smoke was coming out of the front cover and the ears were buzzing. Li Beinian looks at the front, the pupil constricts, the eyelash trembles, for a long time does not stop. In the distance, Li Beinian seemed to see a white car parked nearby. Then, he noticed that his eyes were covered with blood. It hurts. In front of the eyes more and more black, Li North idea droops down, against the air bag, lost consciousness. - ! In order to love suicide, the secret marriage stars are searching for suicide, and they are in a hurry. It appeared a lot later than the news of Li Beinian''s secret marriage, but it was like making a rocket, and it went to the first place. Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. When the popular actress committed suicide, she was unconscious in a car accident, and her life was in danger. Microblog, tieba, Zhihu and other systems have collapsed several times, making it difficult to switch. Overnight, Li Beinian''s Weibo fans increased from 6 million to 10 million! The message of prayer and blessing has been piled up in the first microblog on Li Beinian''s homepage. The microblog forwarded Liu Wei''s statement a few days ago, and the words were very simple: Thank you, sister [Huahua] originally, there were only more than 20000 comments at the bottom of the microblog. Overnight, the number of comments reached 400000, and the number of likes reached 800000. The number was amazing! Li Beinian''s eyelids: Niannian will be OK! [crying] [praying] the northern pirates are still waiting for your thorn vine! "[pray] [pray] [pray]" "the goddess is lucky, and the goddess''s husband will be OK!" [network reporter No.1]: according to reliable information, Li Beinian wanted to crash into the mountain wall in the middle of the night because of his husband''s accident and lost his desire to survive. According to the monitoring, it should be that he changed his mind before he died, and then a sudden brake saved the tragedy, but he ran into a luxury car head-on. According to the professionals, the hit is a limited edition of Rolls Royce, worth more than 50 million. In addition, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin just broke up, and they got married in a flash. The possibility of cheating in the last relationship is very high. Mu Xichen is mu Donglin''s younger brother, which can be said to be very informative. Finally, Li Beinian has always been a single image to show people, boyfriends powder, husband powder a lot, this is really appropriate to consume fans? - the first reporter on the Internet is a marketing number. As soon as such news is sent out, the pirates from the North Sea come to attack. [North pirate first management v]: [smile] dog reporter really don''t want Bilian. Do we think of people who will commit suicide? It can''t be suicide. It must be just an accident. No one can calm down when the husband has such a thing. Can you calm down when your wife is dead? "Yes, I think so too. Who would commit suicide and hit a limited Rolls Royce? If she fails to commit suicide, the compensation alone can really force her to commit suicide! " "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha "Although the painting style is elegant, it really seems that Niannian can''t afford to pay for it. QAQ, she is a newcomer who doesn''t have so much money. [sssvip of Li Beinian]: please don''t spread false news with such a big marketing number. First, Niannian is not a suicide, it''s just an accident. She has been sent to the hospital in time for emergency treatment! Second: Niannian never said that she was single, but the masses felt that after she broke up with Mu Donglin, she should be single! Time comes down, Niannian and Mu Donglin have been breaking up for more than five months, nearly half a year! In such a long period of time, even if you find a new relationship, there is nothing to blame. Finally, I would like to say: true love will not give up the goddess because she is married! Hope the goddess is safe, and pray for peace! [pray] ''[pray] [pray] [pray]'' ''[pray] [pray]'' Over the Internet over here, Li Beinian in the hospital still knows nothing. Bo Chengcheng looks at Li Beinian, who is lying quietly in the ICU. His mood is indescribable. Staring at Li Beinian for a long time, he sighed heavily and turned to pick up the mobile phone. It must be kept down! - Li Beinian had a dream. In the dream, she was Mu Donglin''s wife. She thought happily that she would be different from then on.But in fact, it''s really different. When he was in the Li family, Li Beinian had no choice but to accept orders and threats from Li Xueqing, Fang Zhili and Li Haoran. After marrying Mu Donglin, she finally got a high status, and everyone called her big and little grandma. But for Li Beinian, she was just a puppet of the Li family and a fighting stand in of Li Xueqing to become a puppet of Mu Donglin, a puppet in their plot. From a selfish and greedy small circle, jumped to the ugly desire of the big circle. After she married Mu Donglin, he never touched her. He hung her in an empty villa and occasionally went to see her. It''s not like facing a wife. At his side, Lin Kerou paired up with him and took her place. She was unwilling and resentful. At last, Mu Donglin looked at her and said, "in fact, I like you very much, but I really care about the relationship between you and my brother." At that time, she was worried? I haven''t seen him. What does it have to do with him? " He didn''t believe it and never paid attention to her since. Lin Kerou comes to her. At that time, Lin Kerou was gentle and considerate. She was deeply sorry for mu Donglin''s uncontrollable feelings towards her. She often told Li Beinian, "brother Donglin is very busy recently. I am his secretary. I can''t bear to watch him stay up late and work overtime. You are his wife. You should persuade him more." It was with such a face that Li Beinian, though doubting what was between them, also wavered. Finally, Mu Donglin''s words are told to her. Lin Kerou looks very surprised. Finally, under her arrangement, she met muxichen for the first time in Qianzhou. After that, Li Beinian was deeply involved in it. He is cold, cold, merciless and even cold-blooded. But almost every trait perfectly satisfies Li Beinian''s imagination of men. As a result, she began to fall in love with the day when she met him. Mu Donglin doesn''t care about her. From the beginning, Li Beinian became more and more timid and presumptuous. One day, she stopped him from his daily routine and called him, "Hello!" Muxichen looked at the sister-in-law in front of him without expression and said, "what''s the matter?" She blushed and jumped up to encircle his neck. After taking a bite on his mouth, she quickly jumped away, smiling brightly and sweetly, saying, "good morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Musichen''s face is still light, there is not much expression fluctuation on the face. But in memory, Li Beinian clearly caught the waves in his eyes. With astonishment and amazement, it disappeared in a flash, without any trace. At that time, Li Beinian didn''t notice this man''s strange emotion. He only felt that he didn''t seem to be too annoying, so he ran away with a red face. After that day, musichen disappeared in Qianzhou. Disappointed, Li Beinian soon moved out of Qianzhou. However, after a long time, maybe a month or two months, Lin Kerou asked her out. About the place is very strange, is the famous entertainment place of Guangshi, the Paradise Entertainment City. Lin Kerou was taken to the gambling house on the ninth floor. The people who came and went there had some strength foundation and played very well. Lin Kerou encourages her to play Soha. Li Beinian has been immersed in gambling since childhood, and won the golden bowl without any suspense. Later, they entered a box, where all the company managers who had a good time were sitting. Li Bei''s ability of counting and recording cards is very strong, but he can''t stop others from making thousands. She was so angry that she caught a man on the spot and yelled. After that, she was surrounded by a lot of people. Lin Kerou was not at the scene, like going to the bathroom. At that time, Li Beinian almost fought with a group of men. Later, a man said a word. He said, "I hear that someone has gone out of thousands?" The visitor''s voice was dim and he walked in leisurely. His eyes swept around him, as if he had not given Li Beinian a slight pause. Then he looked at the man who had just been taken out of the bag. Muxichen did not know what to say, and then the one thousand people were directly chopped off a palm and thrown out. Li Beinian felt sad in his heart, but he was infatuated with him. Out of the bliss, Li Beinian followed him closely, without making a sound, so he followed. Finally, Gu MINGYE couldn''t help it. He said, "Miss Li, don''t follow us if you''re OK. Be careful of being beaten." Li Beinian stood up and said, "I''m not afraid. You just saved me. I''ll invite you to dinner." With these words, he ran to muxichen and said, "chief mu, are you hungry? How about having a snack?" Muxichen did not answer positively, but looked at Gu MINGYE and said, "are you hungry?" Gu MINGYE was shocked and then said, "it''s a little bit." Later, Li Beinian became bolder and more attached to him. Later, she directly forgot the fact that she was married and had a husband. After knowing each other for more than half a year, Li Beinian knew that he lived in qingshuifu. The security guard got to know her several times and put her in directly. There was always a knock at the door. Li Beinian felt a little frustrated, and he squatted at the door for most of the day. However, musichen seems to have pinched the time, as long as she is there, he will not appear in front of her. Li Beinian was frustrated, but he felt something was wrong. Once, she simply did not squat at the door, but hid in the stairwell. There is a transparent glass in the middle of the door of the stairwell, so you can see the outside clearly. Li Beinian stares out quietly and finally hears the elevator "Ding". The whole body cell is excited, immediately jumps up, looks outside. Sure enough, it''s him! Li Beinian got excited and jumped out and yelled, "chief Mu!" Muxichen body a stiff, slightly sideways, Li Beinian has rushed on his body. Muxichen looked down at her, and Li Beinian looked at him with a smile. He complained and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for many days. Are you staring at me with surveillance?" With that, Li Beinian pointed to the camera in the corner. Muxichen pushed her away, estranged and calm: "men and women are different. Don''t come here again." "What if I don''t?" Li Beinian was smiling brightly, but he was not reconciled to it. He leaned over and said, "I just like to see you. I find that I really like you more and more." Muxichen stepped back, and his eyes were familiar with her. Suddenly, one step closer. Li Beinian subconsciously stepped back, and then his back was blocked on the door. Musichen, unconventional, pressed against her, with the palm of his hand curling her thigh so that the inside of her leg stuck to his buttocks. The other hand was on the side of her face, a pair of deep dark eyes looked at her deeply. Li Beinian was startled. His whole body was tight and his body was shaking. Muxichen glanced at her from top to bottom. For a long time, he sneered: "don''t you like me very much? What are you afraid of? "When Li Beinian heard the taunt, he was very upset and said, "I''m not afraid. What am I afraid of..." "I''m not afraid. Dare you come in with me?" Muxichen''s eyes seemed to be smiling, but it was also dark, like the luminous stone under the ice lake, gorgeous and cold. Li Beinian heart palpitations, hard scalp nodded. He released her, pressed the code, opened the door, and then pulled her into the house. Li Beinian reeled, and before he could react, he threw him directly on the sofa. Then, he covered himself, pressed her hands and feet, bent his head and sucked her lips. Li Beinian was so scared that he was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move for a moment. The hot pain came from his lips and he knew that he was struggling. With both hands and feet, Li Beinian''s mouth uttered a voice of "Wuwu". Muxichen soon let go of her, clasped his hand in her leg, and sneered: "don''t you like me very much? What do you mean now? Not willing? " Li Beinian felt that the development of things was not quite the same as what he had imagined. For a while, he was disillusioned. But looking at muxichen for a long time, Li Beinian felt that he seemed to be playing with her. Li Beinian thought for a moment, but he said, "do you like me?" "I don''t like it." Muxichen did not hesitate. He pinched her chin in the palm of his hand. "However, why not send it to the door?" A word, deeply stabbed Li Beinian. Li Beinian struggled wildly and cried, "go away, I don''t like you anymore!" "Come to me again and again, just to seduce me?" Muxichen looked down at her and stood up with a cold sneer Standing up straight, musichen tidied up his clothes, looked down indifferently and said in a cold voice, "don''t let me see you again." Li Beinian was not wronged. His eyes were sour and said, "I really like you." "Go away." Li Beinian ran away crying. But just entered the elevator, and suddenly repented. When he went back to ring the doorbell, musichen opened the door from inside. When I saw her, I couldn''t bear to see her. I threw her black bag out and fell into her arms. Li Beinian was stunned and didn''t realize that he had lost his bag. When he received the bag and saw that he was going to close the door, he immediately blocked the bag and said, "I I want to talk to you. " "Say it." Li Beinian was aggrieved and sad. He went to touch him, but he avoided him. Body squeezed into the door, Li Beinian exhausted all his strength, in order not to be pushed out again by him. "Do you remember the last time I kissed you? It was my first kiss. " Musichen made a move. Li Beinian pushed in and said, "I really like you. If you want to, I''ll I''ll give it to you on my first night. " With these words, he reached for Ramsey''s clothes. However, he was directly patted open by Mu Xichen and said in a cold voice: "what did Mu Donglin ask you to do?" Li Beinian was surprised and quickly explained, "no, I''m not mu Donglin. I really like you, really!" "Ah." After pushing her, Li Beinian once again closed the door. The aggrieved feeling in his heart could no longer be held back. Li Beinian stood at the door and began to cry. The cry was very loud, half true and half false. After more than ten minutes of crying, the people inside finally couldn''t help it. He opened the door and looked at her. His eyes were like a deep sea: "do you like me so much?" "Well!" "What about Mu Donglin?" Li Beinian sobbed, "I haven''t lived with him since we married. He has Lin Kerou. I''m just a decoration." "Then you leave him," musichen said, "and come with me." Li Beinian was stunned and returned to his senses. The door in front of him was already closed and solid. After returning, Li Beinian and Mu Donglin proposed a divorce. Mu Donglin sneered and did not agree. After several twists and turns, Mu finally said, "do me a favor and go to Thailand." I went to Thailand to help him pick up a partner. This is a huge deal. At that time, Li Beinian could not understand why such a huge deal should be handled by a person who did not know anything or anything. It was later learned that what they did was illegal trading. If it is revealed, Li Beinian will become the first scapegoat. In addition, she has been close to muxichen recently, and the spearhead naturally points to him. At that time, Li Beinian didn''t know that the "little busy" he promised was the first big step to plunge Mu Xichen into the land of injustice. The trading time was more than a year later.More than a year, more than a year Li Beinian tried to search for the relevant information in his mind, but he was partial, and those pictures in his mind were more and more far away. "Di -" "Di --" the sound of the heartbeat meter is orderly. Li Beinian felt pain all over his body, especially his head. "Wake up, wake up!" The sound of the waves is full of surprise. Next, Li Beinian''s ears were full of noise and confusion. Li Beinian noticed that his eyelids had been lifted, and a flashlight was shining on it. His dizziness gradually dissipated and his consciousness gradually returned. After opening his mouth, Li beiread his throat as if he was going to smoke. He moved gently, and his neck nerves seemed to have been strained. It was hard and painful. Chi Hailang soon came up and called out, "Beinian, what''s wrong with you? Would you like some water? Can you talk? " Li Beinian eyebrow peak ruthlessly a Lian, open mouth way: "he?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 After being in a coma for more than ten hours, Li Beinian''s voice was dry and dumb, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out. Wake up the first sentence, is to ask: he? However, I don''t know about Chi Hai Lang! Hearing this question, the pond waves coughed gently and said, "do you drink water?" When Li Beinian heard this, he probably knew what it meant, eh. Chi Hailang soon got a thermos cup filled with warm boiled water and a straw for Li Beinian to drink. Chi Haibo said, "how can you drive on the road? Shit, you know what? You hit a limited edition Rolls Royce, worth 50 million yuan Li Beinian drank water, and his throat became more comfortable. Hearing this, he asked, "what''s the matter with that man?" "Lying in the ICU!" Chi Hailang was in a complex mood. "I grew up in England and came here to play in summer. How could I be so unlucky to run into you?" Li Beinian felt guilty and struggled to get up, but the pain from her neck kept her from moving. "Don''t move. Your forehead and face are broken, and your neck is twisted by concussion. Lie down." Chi Hailang pressed her down. "There are a bunch of reporters outside. If they know you are awake, they will come in and say a lot." Li Beinian simply lay down, closed his eyes and sorted out the unfamiliar and familiar memories in his mind. In my memory, when Mu Donglin asked her to do that, it was more than a year later. Li Beinian pinched the time, and now it is 18 months before she went to Thailand. That''s a year and a half. According to the scale at that time, they must be doing that now. I just don''t know their scale and manpower. Only P.I.T. can be determined now. In her last life, this organization has always been a very mysterious existence for her. And she never knew what kind of existence belan and his other members were. The reason why I can know this in my life is also because of musichen. Mu Donglin enlisted the most famous mercenary Corps in the world as his own, and his strength must not be underestimated. But Li Beinian guessed that Lin Ya must have been involved. Lin Kerou likes Mu Donglin. The cooperation between the two families can not be more justified. if Lin Ya is really involved, then Mu Donglin should be just a smoke bomb. Lin Ya is good at and likes to play with power. However, Mu Donglin is very good at business operation, so he can''t do it well It is possible to cooperate in money laundering. In addition to Thailand, their bases include Myanmar, Vietnam and Cambodia. Li Beinian can recall only one place pataya. Li Beinian closed his eyes for a long time, and Chi Haibo almost thought she was unconscious again. "Reading in the north?" "Well?" Li Beinian answered. The pond wave was finally relieved and said, "are you hungry or not? I''ll get you something to eat. Your blood sugar is a little low, so you should make up for it." "Good," Li Beinian opened his eyes, "didn''t musichen come?" Pond waves some embarrassment, way: "brother-in-law may be something busy, the phone is off." Li Beinian closed his eyes and felt uneasy. At this time in her last life, she didn''t know musichen. So before that, musichen should be safe Right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Li Beinian asked again, "how are the people over there? Is there no danger of life? " "Of course not. The other party is a man, with muscles and physical fitness much better than you," Chi Haibo looked at her, picked up his mobile phone to call his parents, and said, "unfortunately, his leg was broken, and he is lying down now, but he has already woken up. Hello, Ma, Beinian is awake... " Chi Hailang said and went out. Li Beinian looks at the ceiling with a complex mood. On the other side. T Jing has been listening to the conversation between Li Beinian and Lin Kerou. There is only one thought in my heart: what a ghost! Mu Donglin''s phone call is Lin Kerou''s, even if it''s OK to say that Mu Donglin is taking a bath? Is this to stimulate a former rival? T-net pricked up his ears and listened carefully. But there was no sound for a long time. Lin Kerou added a few words: "Niannian, do you have anything to do? Do you want me to tell him? " "I hear you are married to musichen. Congratulations." "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." However, no matter what Lin Kerou said, Li Beinian would only be heard. The wind is getting louder and louder, and some of it is sharp. There was a strong foreboding in t Jing''s heart. About ten seconds later, as if to confirm the bad guess in his heart, there was a loud noise. "Beep -" the long whistle. T Jing was scared to jump up. The computer on his knee hit the ground. In an instant, t Jing''s heart had been beating rapidly. This is What''s up? "Hello? Reading? Are you all right? " Lin Kerou''s voice, "can''t it be an accident?" Self talk, uncontrollable schadenfreude. T Jing just wants to say hello to her ancestor 18 generations! Motherfucker! On the other end, muxichen didn''t hear Li Beinian''s conversation, but he was clear about the movement of T Jing. Hearing the change over there, he whispered, "what''s the matter?" T Jing soon calmed down, picked up the computer and said, "it''s OK. I was scared by a mouse." At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone to send a message to his teammate 5L: what''s the situation there? 5L, who was supposed to wait for the message quietly on his mobile phone, didn''t reply immediately. After about ten minutes, he replied two words. 5L: traffic accident. T-net frowned heavily and sighed silently. [5L]: don''t tell the boss, don''t let him distract. It seems that it''s OK. He has been sent to the hospital. TOK - the feeling of losing blood after being shot in the arm is absolutely bad. The bullet was still stuck in the biceps brachii of his big arm, and musichen was able to detect the blood flowing through his body. Musichen had been left out of the wilderness for a long time. From the afternoon to the dark, he was alone in the air. When Yuanhang saw such a muxichen from afar, he was in a good mood. After getting out of the car, he slowly walked towards him with a faint smile on his face. "Chief, I didn''t expect to see you again in such a place. I thought the next time I saw you, you would be a lieutenant general or even a general. Such a bright future. It''s a waste." Hearing the speech, muxichen suddenly chuckled. That face was as white as paper. In such a night, under the moonlight, the lake''s surface was reflected, and the shimmering light reflected on his face was particularly penetrating. "I didn''t expect you to be more and more daring." Although no one will come under the bridge hole outside the wilderness, there will be cars coming and going. If someone comes here on a whim and comes here to have a wild urine or have a field war, they will all be finished. It must be said that the courage of the outlaws is indeed much greater than that of ordinary kidnappers. When Yuanhang chuckled and looked at his dried up arm. The location of the bullet hole is still wet. On the other hand, the light colored suit of musichen has been dyed red. "I know you don''t want to die. You have a home and a room now, and you can''t die either," Shi Yuanhang looked down at him from a commanding position. "This transaction is very beneficial to both of us. We are old friends, and I won''t treat you badly. I have already talked with the boss, and I will give you 30% of the net profit after each transaction." Musichen leaned against the wall of the bridge and looked up at him with a very weak look. Just on the surface, it is still not half a point of frustration. On the contrary, there is an indescribable calm belonging to muxichen. White lips slightly with a touch of arc, shallow with mockery.After a long voyage, he finally fell on Peter who was behind him, "cooperation? What do you do? " "Business, of course." When Yuanhang stepped forward, looking at his dying demeanor, but still did not lose a bit, there was anger on the surface. Peter was not so kind-hearted. He stepped on musichen''s chest, grinned grimly, and said in broken Chinese: "don''t pretend, you know what I know, tortoise son!" Muxichen frowned slightly, leaning against the wall had pain. Shi Yuanhang pulled Peter apart. "Don''t kill him. The boss wants to cooperate with him." It''s just that, on the face of it, it''s cooperation. To put it bluntly, it''s just about making use of it. However, it is hard to see through. Muxichen understood it and said with a smile: "it seems that you have become a family. Congratulations." "Thanks to you," Shi Yuanhang took out his cigarette case, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He sneered, "I don''t have today without you." Peter laughed, and then said, "Mu used to sacrifice you for the sake of other people. He can save the whole team. Mu Taiwei is so big!" When Shi Yuanhang heard this, his eyes were cold again and shook off the ash on musichen. "Now you have only two choices. One is to cooperate with us, and we will be partners in the future. This is a win-win situation. Second, you will die in an accident tonight." "You have to tell me, what is the cooperation?" Musichen''s face was light and his voice was plain, "I don''t do things that violate the law." "You don''t have to break the law," Shi Yuanhang puffed out a smoke ring. "You just need to help us escort a person to cross the border Although he has retired from the army, it is easy to do this. "It''s just a person to be recommended. Why do we have such a big battle?" "Muchen, I think I''m scared to death, but I''m scared to death." Peter hated the Ramsey of death. He was about to do it, but when Yuanhang had already stepped down to grab his collar, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t make me look like this. I''m going to kill you as simple as killing an ant!" - - embarrassed, I have written so clearly, we can not see whether the long voyage is good or bad, and tied up the old fellow iron! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 When Yuanhang''s voice was fierce, he grabbed muxichen''s collar, and his action was very heavy. From Peter''s point of view, it is clear that when you can see the blue veins on the forehead of the voyage, it looks particularly ferocious. Peter was calm and relaxed. Looking at musichen leaning against the wall, he sneered and said in fluent English: "mu, you are a smart man. This situation is not good for you." Musichen was pale and obviously weak. A pair of pupils at this time seems to have some laxity, where there is just complacent? Peter also drew out a cigarette and lit it. "Jiang came to see you. My brother ambushed him. Now he has run away with his tail between his legs. Your good friend Gu has been invited to be a guest for the time being. Now no one can come to save you. When they come, do you think you will be cold through?" Musichen''s pupils shrank and asked, "is he with you?" Peter was very satisfied with musichen''s reaction. He laughed and vomited the smoke on his face. He said in a slow voice, "yes, it''s in our place, but he doesn''t cooperate very well. We did some small measures." Said, the cigarette in his mouth, squint to touch the mobile phone. Open Facebook, click on an image, and put the phone screen in front of him. On the screen of the mobile phone, it is obvious that there is a monitoring screen. But Gu MINGYE lies quietly on the bed, his whole body is tied, his eyes are closed, as if he fainted in the past. "Please do me a little favor," Shi Yuanhang also sneered and loosened his collar. Immediately, he patted muxichen in the face. "Gu MINGYE is also a pillar of the country. You say that if we inject a little carbine into his vein What will happen to him? " When Yuanhang low body, bite teeth grimly smile: "he will collapse?" Musichen''s calm face finally cooled down. Staring at Shi Yuanhang and Peter, they closed their eyes. Peter laughed out loud and proud. Shake off the ash, and then he said with a sharp smile: "mu, 30% of the profits can be quite a lot." Muxichen seemed to be thinking, closed his eyes for a long time, then said: "who is the man to be escorted?" Like Shi Yuanhang, Peter saw the smile of success in each other''s eyes. - P.I.T base. Gu MINGYE was locked in a completely isolated small room, surrounded by surveillance. The whole body was bound up and down, and it was difficult to move at first sight. In fact, Gu MINGYE did not move. Belan sat in the monitoring room, playing cards and looking at the pictures on the screen from time to time. The interest of playing cards was even greater, and he was sure to win every bet. In a short time, he held a large amount of money in his arms and was very happy with his smile. looked up again as like as two peas, and Gu Ming Ye remained motionless, exactly the same as he did two hours ago. With a big wave of her hand, "come!" Inger thought it was wrong. He looked at Gu MINGYE on the screen and said, "why did he not move?" Why hasn''t he moved yet Beren didn''t think there was a problem. He dealt the card and said, "of course, tranquilizer." (sedatives, of course.) Ingell thought about it, too. Then he bowed his head and continued to play cards. A group of five or six people were killed by Byron, and there was a lot of noise in the monitoring room, but the room in the monitoring room was empty. Gu''s chest is equipped with a miniature pinhole camera, which can clearly record the sound of several meters around and the scene ahead. T Jing looked at the scene in the computer screen and said, "turn left, there is an infrared chamber. That should be their office." Micro headphones came from the voice of the youth, Gu MINGYE silent, looking left and right into the office. "On the left, there''s a safe below. I''ve removed the surveillance." Gu MINGYE squatted down, sure enough! "Come closer." Gu MINGYE did it. "Bah, don''t get close. You''re in the light." Gu MINGYE immediately clear, the camera close to the past. T Jing looked at it for a long time and said, "0, 1, 6, 8 are mean, they use such a complicated password." Gu MINGYE asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?" "The password is just these numbers, but this password box is an eight digit password. If you type it wrong five times, it will send out an alarm." T net''s words, let Gu MINGYE also some dignified. "You try 81066666." Gu MINGYE felt that some were unreliable, "what basis?" "It''s a blind guess." After thinking about it, Gu MINGYE still pressed down. The electronic screen will soon have red font jumping flashing: password error!In other words, there are only four opportunities. Gu MINGYE did not dare to move, and whispered, "are you sure there are important documents in it?" "There must be," t-jing was very sure. "The boss said that if you can''t find it in the safe, you should go to belan''s room. But according to my investigation, there is another secret room. It''s not big. It''s full of infrared rays. After opening this, you can find a chance to sneak in." Beren''s room Chamber of secrets Gu MINGYE was a little nervous. He looked at the electronic screen and whispered, "let''s open this first." "You try 10086666." "Are you sure they''ll use so many 6?" T Jing: "look at the fingerprint, 6 is pressed more, so it looks messy, but 1 and 8 have only a little trace, so the probability of appearing on the scene should be small, and 6 will definitely be a little more." Gu MINGYE looked at it, as if it was really the same thing. But also dare not disorderly press, murmured: "do you monitor there rely on reliable?" "Bah, am I the kind of person who needs you to question?" You''re dirty, t Gu MINGYE hesitated for a moment. He felt that the password was quite smooth, so he stretched out his finger and pressed the string of numbers. Error, it''s even brighter than the red flash! T Jing some chat up: "they are too personality, so smooth password do not need, ha ha." Gu MINGYE gritted his teeth, "if I die here, I will not let you go as a ghost!" T-net guilty: "don''t be excited. We are all good friends. What can''t be said well?" Gu MINGYE looked around and lowered his voice: "can you contact the boss and ask him to ask when Yuanhang, he must know." "You''re crazy!" T Jing was shocked by his words, but thought it made sense, so he opened the voice of musichen and whispered: "boss, boss, get the reply." Muxichen there soon came a light response: "well." It''s just that the sound is very weak and hardly audible. Obviously, the situation is not optimistic. T Jing will summarize the situation, there is a quiet musichen. Musichen has now been moved to their car. As a result of blood loss, musichen was pale, half lying in the back of the car, looking very weak. Peter and Shi Yuanhang are talking and talking happily. However, Peter did not look relaxed and looked back at him from time to time. When he saw the weak and quiet musichen, he couldn''t help laughing. Muxichen glanced at shiyuanhang, who was driving, and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he said, "don''t..." A light word, extremely light. Peter was startled and looked back. However, he was leaning on the back of his chair, his back almost pressed on the door of the car. He was very depressed and dying. When Yuanhang also looked at him, his face showed a proud smile, "you also have today." Peter felt wrong and said, "drive fast, don''t die!" "What''s urgent? He can''t die," he said slowly Peter said with a heavy face: "this is not the time for you to worry about personal grievances. If he dies, we will all be in trouble." When Yuanhang''s complacency fell down, as if he was dissatisfied with Peter, and calmly looked at muxichen, speeding up the speed. Peter saw this and said, "I know you want him dead. When it''s over, I''ll let you kill him yourself." At last, Yuanhang''s face softened and drove faster. "Road..." T clean ear tip, "6?" "It''s dangerous on the road. Don''t drive too fast..." 6 8 "Well..." T-jing''s voice was a little excited, "668?" But this appearance of musichen, fell in Peter''s eyes, but it seems to have become a dying gibberish, urging: "hurry up, hurry up!" When Yuanhang looked at him, Meifeng also frowned deeper, and said, "don''t pretend to me. If you want to die, go to die, don''t die in my car!" Musichen was so roared that he seemed to wake up a lot. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the voyage. Suddenly he said, "look at the road." Peter sighed with relief, looked at Shi Yuanhang, who was all over his body, and said, "you boy, don''t ruin the boss''s business." Muxichen leaned down again, closed his eyes and said, "you Do you hate me 0 "Well..." Musichen frowned and groaned in pain, "you and I used to I''m sorry "Shut up!" It''s a long voyage. 668601 T Jing summed up and asked, "is the last two digits 66?""Ah..." Musichen did not answer the question. Then, he was quiet and seemed to be asleep. 66860166 T-jing is excited, "you try!" Gu MINGYE made a quick press on the string of numbers. "Click" the safe is locked twice. "The key is in the drawer above your head!" T Ching road. Gu MINGYE immediately looks up and stealthily takes the key. "Click" the safe opens in response to the sound, and one of the inside is divided into two layers. In one layer, there are two kraft paper bags. On the other, a stack of white A4 paper is printed in black. "Kraft paper bag, first see what is inside." Gu MINGYE de Ling opened it and found a transparent sealed bag inside. In the sealed bag, there is a stack of photos. In the photo, it is a tall and straight man with short black hair and a straight figure. His facial features are somewhat deep. He looks like he is of mixed blood. In the lower left corner of the photo, there is a bold line of writing: Nico Rothschild. Nico Rothschild. And just after that typesetting, there are two words: Beiyong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Beiyong? This is name? Place names? Or something else? "I''ve got it. You''ll see something else first." The voice of t-net comes from the micro earphone. Gu MINGYE quickly takes orders and opens the second kraft paper. Inside is a notepad, Gu MINGYE opened it, the first page of which was written with the information of muxichen. From the date of birth, to a variety of hobbies and experiences are included. Gu MINGYE turns two pages, and then he sees his name. Later It''s the name of someone close to mussison. From Ji Ying to Mo Jia and Li Beinian. And in the disease hawk queue in the name, there is a majestic has been crossed out. The name is On a long voyage. Mingo will put the notebook back, and then into the arms, and go to the bottom of the various documents. There are a lot of documents and materials, one of which is the printed account book and stub. Gu MINGYE turned one by one, and t Jing took photos one by one. He was very busy for a time. Gu MINGYE turns down and finds that in addition to these, there are all kinds of drug lords'' codes! One of them is Mai, from Bangkok. Gu MINGYE recognized it at a glance, and his eyes swept down. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. It goes without saying that there is no record of anything on it. But the trading city has written that one of them is Siem Reap. Gu MINGYE did not want to look at it carefully. He turned it all over again. After t Jing had finished shooting all of them, he sorted them out according to their original appearance and stuffed them back. After dealing with these, Gu MINGYE is somewhat concerned about that Beiyong. Gu MINGYE asked t Jing, "how long have we been in?" "Come in 38 minutes and 19 seconds. It''s almost 50 minutes since you left the monitoring room." "What are they doing?" Gu MINGYE asked as he opened the cowhide bag that had just been opened at the beginning. "Gamble, hurry up." Gu MINGYE of course knew that he opened the sealed bag inside and took out the stack of photos. The first one has been seen, but the second is another. A girl nestles in Nico Rothschild''s arms, happy on her face. The woman looks only in her early twenties, which is somewhat similar to Li Beinian. Gu MINGYE recognized at a glance that this is the daughter of the former president, beixiaonian. T Jing took photos one by one, and suddenly said, "look at the back." Gu MINGYE turned it over, and the English on it was scrawled: lovers. (Translation: lovers) and then look down at a picture of the former president of Xia state, Beiyun, with a note on the back: leader. (leader) next, a man. It looks black, strong and black, especially tall and young, with a serious and cold face. Vaguely, some familiar, but for a while Gu MINGYE can''t remember who it is. Turn it over and scribble: heartfelt. (heartfelt) the next photo shows a tall and thin woman. She is very tall and thin. It''s not too thin to say that she is as thin as wood. Standing with beixiaonian, she has a smile like a flower when compared with the V character. This woman is not familiar with, but according to this view, should be good friends with beixiaonian. Gu MINGYE looked down and saw familiar faces. Li Lao and Mo Lao said "friend". I even saw a few people I didn''t know at all, and they were all annotated: heartfelt. At the time of the last photo, Bei Xiaonian is standing with Nico. In his hand is a walking stick with a big ruby on it. Gu MINGYE was about to take a closer look when he heard a slight footstep outside, followed by the sound of the door lock being turned! Gu MINGYE''s blood gushed up on his head, leaving only one thought in his head: Damn it! - - - the charger of hot water bag is broken, hands are frozen stiff, Tat is hard to write It''s freezing. Keep warm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Gu MINGYE casually put the photos back and quickly closed the safe. "Get in there!" T net has no idea to say, Gu MINGYE suddenly understood. Looking at that really narrow cupboard belly, Gu MINGYE for the first time in his life so much hate that he grew so big. But also dare not delay, push the chair away, people crowded in. The place is really a little small, Gu MINGYE action is too urgent, the head is still above knock a bit. T-jing was startled and yelled, "be careful!" Gu MINGYE also wanted to! Struggling to plug himself in, Gu MINGYE quietly pulled the chair closer. The door opens in answer. Then there was the voice of swearing and swearing, and the dirty English was: "owe. Dry belan, win so much money to feed the dog, son of a bitch, sooner or later die!" Between swearing and swearing, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Gu MINGYE tightly pursed his mouth and even held his breath. His eyes were fixed on the chair gap in front of the cabinet. The light penetrated through the cracks in the chair, and then a shadow of a human figure was hidden in front of the table. Gu MINGYE did not dare to breathe. He saw a black sports upper in front of him. The shoes are the latest AJ. They look brand new and close to his knees. Gu MINGYE subconsciously shrinks, just can avoid the touch of his shoe toe. The heart is tight, obviously is the cold winter, Gu MINGYE''s body even has not a coat, but the body is hard to produce a sweat. What is worth mentioning is that Gu MINGYE remembers in his impression that there is a man in P.I.T. who especially likes to collect sneakers. It is worth mentioning that this person is still a fan of Jordan. This is Ingel? It''s just, isn''t ingell''s relationship with belan very good? Always with the front and behind do not say, the tacit understanding between the two is irreplaceable. Ingel was still swearing, and in a moment he opened the drawer. Gu MINGYE clearly heard the sound of things being turned over. The voice, almost on the edge of the ear sounded the same, Gu MINGYE nervous tension to the extreme. I don''t know how long it took ingell to stop flipping and toss the drawer heavily. "Duck After scolding, the foot kicked on the side of the chair. The chair hit the cupboard with a bang. Gu MINGYE did not dare to move, staring at the black vamp. For a long time, inger turned around and left. Gu MINGYE''s nerves were about to break. He was staring at the ground until he heard inger''s footsteps go away and the door was locked again. Then he suddenly relaxed. Gu MINGYE did not dare to breathe, wiped a sweat, then slowly put the micro camera out of the desktop. T Jing: "no one, go." Gu MINGYE dare to come out. The place was restored to its original state, and then he opened the door carefully and crept out. And on the other side. When ingel went back, Byron asked, "didn''t you go to the office to get the money?" Ingel was not angry and threw down the things in his hand. "I can''t do without you!" Belan looked. "Did you go to the office to get it?" "Go and get it from God!" "We didn''t see you in the surveillance. The door of the office hasn''t been opened." Ingel was shocked and laughed: "what? I just came out of there and looked for my wallet for a long time... " Say, voice a meal, facial expression is stiff. Ingell subconsciously looked back at the monitoring room screen, Gu MINGYE in the screen has been maintaining that posture, has not moved! Belan suddenly stood up: "go to the monitoring room and have a look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Belan and other five people went to the outside of the monitoring room, and saw his partner sitting at the door playing games. Pierre, a short man with blue eyes, golden hair, skin whiter than all of them, and freckled, was fighting the most popular Jedi escape. Seeing them coming, his face seemed a little surprised. He pushed the big black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at the people in front of him and said, "it''s my turn to rest?" When they saw Pierre''s face, ingell was the first to lose his breath and asked, "what''s going on in there?" "It was quiet all the time. The signal was poor. I didn''t go in." Belan went straight up and opened the door. In the monitoring room, four cameras are installed in the front, back, left, up and down. In the small room, there is a single bed in the middle. On the single bed, Gu MINGYE lies on it, tied in all kinds of flowers, eyes closed and motionless quietly. Pierre was only 1.6 metres, and he was particularly short among these tall mercenaries. Pierre looked at beren. "What''s going on, brother?" "You''ve been outside all the time. You didn''t come in and he didn''t go out?" Pierre pushed his glasses. "There are no windows here. You can only go through the door if you want to go out. Besides, he is still awake. I gave him a heavy sedative." Heavy sedative. People subconsciously looked at Gu MINGYE lying on the bed, and expressed their deep belief in Pierre''s "very heavy". "You go and rest," said belan, "and let inger guard it." Ingell was angry when he heard this, "son of a bitch, I lost so much money, you want me to guard the door? No, I want to win back! " Others are the same, full of indignation, are unable to swallow this breath. It''s only Byron who wins. It can''t be! Pierre pushed his glasses and said, "you might as well play here. I''m going to the pharmacy to make up the medicine." In a word, let everyone quiet down. Belan patted Pierre on the shoulder and nodded: "hard work." Pierre said nothing, and soon turned away. When Pierre was far away, one of them said, "is this really your brother, bellan? He doesn''t look like him, nor does he have a character." But for Pierre being a pharmacist, this character would have been thrown out. "That''s my brother. I can''t let my brother hear this kind of words, otherwise..." The meaning is self-evident with a vicious stroke of thumb on the neck. The man shut up. "Pierre was an orphan since childhood. His introversion is normal. Genius is lonely. Pierre has been in the organization for four or five years. We all know what his personality is." "OK, OK," ingell couldn''t bear to push them. "Go, go!" Finally decided to leave a brother who did not lose or win to watch the door, and the others returned to the monitoring room to gamble and play cards. But somehow, belan always felt strange. Looking back, he took a deep look at Gu MINGYE. Gu MINGYE, lying in bed, breathed quietly and did not move. After all the people had gone, Gu MINGYE was greatly relieved. If there is a close look, you can see that his nose has been a layer of sweat, even that breathing, are not very stable. T Jing''s voice came from that end of the teasing: "how do you feel about a life of death?" Gu MINGYE gritted his teeth: "cool to death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 hospital. Li Beinian''s situation has stabilized. After Li Lao came to find Li Beinian safe and sound, he was relieved. Then he was carried away by Li Meng and Li Kun. But in the end it is concussion, Li Beinian''s head is still a little dizzy. When I got up to go to the toilet, I almost fell down. On the bathroom back, lying down to continue to fall asleep. Outside there are media disguised as family members, squatting back and forth in order to capture a little bit of Li Beinian''s situation. But Li Beinian can''t come out of it. These people have no way. And Cheng Su and Chi Hailang are watching her by Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s wound on his forehead on the hospital bed was covered with gauze and his face was scratched with glass. It didn''t look so good. However, compared with the British Chinese who had been absent from Xia for a long time and had a hard time coming here, Li Beinian was already very lucky. The man was lying in the hospital, his legs in plaster, and he was suspended, unable to move. In the words of pool waves: This is the real disaster. It''s not a good time to come to Xia, but this time. Even if we come to this time, we still meet Li Beinian, who has not been racing for a long time and is out of control today. Chi Haibo is extremely sympathetic, but Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge have gone to comfort them for a long time, but Tang Xiaoge has made bone soup for others. This bone soup is in duplicate, one for Li Beinian and one for the other. The other one had been sober for a long time. Listening to the mother, he liked drinking very much. After drinking, Li Beinian felt that he had finally recovered some strength. He turned to the pond and said, "did your brother-in-law call me?" Pool waves shake his head, Cheng Su is to take her mobile phone to her, way: "doctor Mo came to see you, guard about three or four hours, see you did not wake up, I told her to go back." Li Beinian nodded and suddenly asked, "where is Baiyuan?" "I don''t know," Cheng Su said, "this guy doesn''t see a figure every time he comes to the key. Next time you see him, Nianjie, you have to talk about him, otherwise it''s always waves." Li Beinian did not answer, picked up the mobile phone, only to find that it was early in the morning, scared: "so late, you go back quickly." Cheng Su has a tired face on a fleshy face, but he still says, "I''m here to accompany you." "No, I''m here," Chi Hailang waved. "Come early tomorrow. You''re a girl. Staying up late is bad for your health." Cheng Su: "well, if you have something, please call me." "Good." Cheng Su finally picked up his bag, but just after he went out, he folded back half the way. His face was a little strange, and he said, "Nianjie, your father is out there saying that he wants to come in. Do you want to come in?" Seeing this, Chi Haibo explained: "just when my father was here, he and his wife came once. My father knew that the man was not good to you, so he argued with him. The woman yelled and asked him to visit relatives, so we drove him away. Later, after dad left, he came alone again. I said you were sleeping. Let him go first, but I didn''t expect that he had not left, He said, looking at Li Beinian, "you have sentenced Li Xueqing for so many years. My father is afraid that he will hate you and revenge you. It is also for your good. If you want to see him, let him come in." - - - ask for monthly tickets and recommend tickets! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. Li Beinian heard this and looked outside. Li Haoran has stood at the door, did not come in, but stood at the door watching inside. At this time, Li Beinian''s eyes seemed to be touched, and a star smile appeared on his face. A pair of eyes looked at Li Beinian, and there was deliberate care in the bottom of his eyes. Li Beinian closed his eyes and said, "I''m not very comfortable now. Let him go back first and tell him that he can''t die for the time being." It''s not loud, but it''s not small. Li Haoran will read Li Beinian such words to the bottom of his ears, the expression on his face was stiff, "read, where do you feel uncomfortable?" But Li Beinian seems to have not heard the same, directly leaning on the head of the bed, picked up the mobile phone to muxichen''s number to dial the phone. At that end came the mechanical female voice, word by word, announcing the news of the shutdown. Li Beinian in the bottom of his heart is involuntarily raised a group of dry gas, frown: "crisp, you go back, the waves, you help me close the door." "Oh, yes." Cheng Su and the pond wave do as they say, Li Haoran ate a closed door, some annoyed. But think of their own purpose here, and press the fire in the heart. Pond waves have gone in, Li Haoran turned to chase Cheng Su and said, "little girl, are you the assistant of our family?" Cheng Su was a little frightened. He looked at him, nodded and said, "yes." "How is it going now? How can I hear that she just said she was uncomfortable? " Li Haoran was worried. Cheng Su knows what kind of emotion Li Beinian and Li Haoran are. When he hears this, he has doubts in his heart. Looking at Cheng Su''s eyes like this, Li Haoran sighed: "this child didn''t kiss me since childhood, but at least I''m also her father. Now she looks like this, I''m really worried. Can you understand my father''s mood and tell me about it?" Cheng Su moved a little, looked at Li Haoran, was thinking about not saying, when suddenly heard someone answer, said: "she had a car accident, concussion, the situation is not serious, but hit the Rolls Royce owner, leg broken, is now hit stone paste lying there." Looking back, it''s a pool of waves. Li Haoran was relieved and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to worry about it." On the surface of the pond, the waves seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "now Nianjie is OK. Now, as long as you have a rest, you can get well. However, the victim is in trouble. Nianjie has to pay for his medical expenses." Li Haoran nodded: "should, the mistake is to read, I gave this medical fee." It''s just a broken leg. How much can I pay for it? At best, tens of thousands of things are not a big problem for him. Now the urgent need is the crisis of dawn entertainment. Since Li Xueqing was jailed, the companies that cooperated with each other seemed to have agreed to break the contract one after another. A lot of good resources were transferred to San''an entertainment. No doubt, it must have been written by musichen! Li Haoran regrets! He should not have pushed Li Beinian to Mu Donglin if he knew that muxichen was the president of Shangzhi. Now Mu Donglin didn''t get close to him. Instead, he offended him thoroughly. At present, most of the Li family are relying on Liming entertainment to eat. At this time, a lot of resources have been taken. Even though Liming entertainment has been established in Guangshi for many years, Li Haoran can''t help being flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Just to see Li Beinian''s car accident, this just shy old face, send a warm, care about this daughter. Now don''t say it''s the tens of thousands of yuan of medical expenses, that is, let him make amends, he also recognized! As soon as Chi Hailang heard this, he looked surprised and said, "really? That would be great! " Li Haoran frowned and looked at the waves of the pond, which seemed to have picked up a big bargain. He said, "are you the younger brother of the godfather''s family?" "Yes," Chi Hailang laughed brightly. "In that case, let me tell you about the cost of medical expenses. The man is a British Chinese. I can''t see where it is more noble. But because of this, the people there specially invited experts from the British Medical Research Institute to see him. The medicine, plaster and plaster were the best, and they also invited one Special care, from the beginning to the end, except for the bed, everything is done by himself. The cost is At present, I have asked. It''s only the next day. Those experts have already spent hundreds of thousands of dollars. There will be a lot of things in the future... " Li Haoran''s face suddenly changed, "who is this? Come to blackmail people? " Chi Hailang scratched his face. "However, the man was really hit by Beinian. Otherwise, he would not lie here. It is said that he is a business man, and he will not pick up 10000 dollars if he falls on the ground. Do you know why? Because when people bend down, they lose tens of millions of time, which is different from those of us. " Li Haoran heard this and sneered: "are there such people? In that case, is this man richer than Bill Gates? " "I don''t know. I just listen to what they say. But it''s a fact that people are knocked into the hospital, and the medical expenses are fixed. Since you said you''ll give it to..." Li Haoran''s face is not good, saw the pole, looked at the pool waves this appearance, way: "you are intentional?" "What do I mean?" Chi Hailang blinked. "Isn''t that what you said you wanted to give it to?" Li Haoran''s face was even worse. He said, "I want to see Niannian." "Beinian can''t see people now. She''s dizzy. She just wanted to vomit. She has a concussion." Chi Hailang''s face was straight, "now I''m asleep again. I just came out." Hearing this, Li Haoran didn''t insist, saying, "well, I''ll come back another day..." "The medical expenses..." Li Haoran had a black face: "it''s still so big. Muxichen has a lot of money. Can I give this money round? This man is obviously coming to deceive others, and you are willing to be such an unjust person? " Chi Hailang scratched his face. "That''s what you said. When Beinian wakes up, I''ll tell her what you mean. After all, I''m not willing to give it to her. I''ll give her a bite of her father''s Chi Haibo said this to himself, pretending that he could not see Li Haoran''s face full of excrement. He turned around and opened the door and went in, closing the door of the ward firmly. Cheng Su wants to laugh and admires the waves to the extreme. But in the face of Li Haoran, Cheng Su felt embarrassed again. He coughed softly and said, "well, it''s late. I''ll go first. Goodbye, uncle." Words down, also regardless of Li Haoran response does not respond, immediately foot oil, left. Li Haoran had a black face and gritted his teeth. Chi Hailang, a hairy boy, who can say such a thing, must have been instructed by Li Beinian! - - - - - the status is not in place. Let''s do it today. It will start at 10 pm tomorrow and start at 6 pm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Li Beinian doesn''t like himself. Li Haoran knows that. But I didn''t expect Li Beinian''s attitude would be so unfriendly! Did she really want to cut off her relationship? Li Haoran''s face changed and his heart was slightly heavy and cruel. That''s not going to work! He has been her father for so many years. Now Li Beinian is letting muxichen run his company? There is no such reason! - when the waves of the pond walked in, I couldn''t say how refreshing Li Haoran was when he thought of his fecal like expression. Li Beinian is still leaning on the bed, trying to make a phone call outside. Where does he feel uncomfortable and can''t get up? Chi Hailang told her the story vividly and found that although Li Beinian was responding to it, its nature was obviously not high. Li Beinian suddenly asked, "which ward is the man I bumped into?" "At the end of the corridor, it is the best ward in the hospital. It was originally a room for six people, but now it has been changed into a single room." Said, the pool waves on the surface showed no cover up hate rich expression, "must have cost a lot of money!" "Help me up," Li Beinian struggled to get up. "I have to see him." The waves of the pond rushed forward and said, "what time is it now? You just wake up. He is not." "Anyway, I''ll call on you." This seems to be the same thing. Then, he helped Li Beinian toward the ward at the end of the corridor. As soon as the waves came over, I found that the gate was different. There was no trace of the original 66 number plate, which was pasted with a sound insulation board. On the sound insulation board, there was a beautiful font written in English: don''t disturb. "Tut Tut," the pond waves hate the rich again, "this person is too cow, do not disturb, still want to see?" Li Beinian stood for a while and said, "forget it. It''s so late. Maybe people have a rest. Come back tomorrow." Chi Hailang felt the same way. He helped Li Beinian and turned around. However, he ran into a gray haired English gentleman. Li Beinian was surprised by the old man. The old man had wrinkles on his face, a pair of Gold Framed eyes on his high and erect nose, and his gray hair was combed back meticulously with hair gel. He was dressed in a pure black suit, straight and clean. He wore a black bow on his white shirt. He was quiet and had a smile on his face. He was polite and elegant. Just behind the old man, a young man in a black suit stood with a badge pinned to his chest. It was obvious that he was the waiter of the restaurant. In his hand was a tray with delicate silver lids of three sizes, knives and forks in transparent boxes and napkins in one corner. Li Beinian noticed that the napkin was square, with the name of the restaurant delicately written on it. The front row old man saw Li Beinian and looked at the waves of the pond. He said politely and respectfully, "are you miss Chi?" He uses standard fluent Chinese with clear articulation and a British accent. Li Beinian was even more surprised and said, "yes, I''m Chi Beinian. Are you..." "I''m Nico''s housekeeper. My name is will." Will bent down slightly and bowed. The polite gentleman said, "I''ll go to Nico. Please wait a moment." - - - looking at people in the group 818, eating melons and eating too much, was reminded by the alarm clock at five o''clock, one watch first, the next at 8 o''clock, 3 in one group www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Li Beinian realized that he wanted to get out of the way. He went to one side with the waves of the pool and made way for a road. Will, with a smile on his face, knocked twice calmly on the door, then opened it. The door was so small that will looked inside and turned around. Eyes in the way of Li Beinian, smile at her. Then he turned and took the tray from the young waiter''s hand. He stood upright, different from other Westerners, he didn''t look so tall, just normal height, normal body shape, but his body looked particularly upright. After entering, gently close the door. After about 20 or 30 seconds, he walked out again and said, "Miss Chi, Nico is not convenient to see guests today. It''s better to come back tomorrow morning earlier." This is polite, but Li Beinian knows that this is not an inquiry, but a declaration. Li Beinian gave a smile and said, "I''m too abrupt. I''ll go back and see Mr. Nico tomorrow." Will grinned politely, with a slight chin. Li Beinian soon walked away with the pond waves, while will was watching them leave before turning around and returning to the ward. Will went in and looked at the man half reclined on the bed. Nico was as calm as ever, half reclining on the bed, staring intently at the computer in front of him. Nico doesn''t notice will coming in. Instead, he looks at the computer in front of him. With a faint smile on his face, will said in his native language, "Nico, how''s your appetite today?" Nico''s eyes were always on the computer, and when he heard this, he said casually, "it''s OK." After a pause, he turned to will and said, "has that woman ever been back?" The woman is talking about the mother of the perpetrator. Will understood and said, "she left at 9:29 p.m., and never came back. But I took the liberty to ask the person. She said that she would take care of her daughter in the daytime tomorrow. She didn''t ask about the time. I''m afraid it would be too abrupt. But I''ve made the girl''s nurse watch her. When she comes, she will come to the meeting. Naturally, I will also pay attention to her." Nico light jaw head: "bring it up." Will nodded and wiped his hands with a sterilized wet handkerchief before handing the tray up: "some of them were specially released when we made them. It''s just the right time to eat them." When the silver cover was lifted, will stopped speaking and stood respectfully by. Nico is used to staying in the UK, and now even if he is injured, he can''t reverse the time difference. This is the time of spirit, and my stomach is hungry. But, somehow, the taste that has been used to eating in the UK is not palatable at the moment. After a bite or two, Nico frowned: "get out." "You don''t have enough calories to support your work. You''d better eat more," will said Nico frowned and insisted on eating more. But after a few mouthfuls, he said, "I can''t eat any more." Will jaw head, quickly removed the plate. After that, Nico carefully wiped his hands. Will suddenly said, "that girl just looked like you." Nico was surprised and raised his eyebrows slightly. "You always say that. Would you like me to bring home any girl who might be my daughter?" "She looks like Miss Bei..." Wilton stopped. "More like it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Nico stopped his meticulous movements and folded the handkerchief meticulously. The corners were neat. After all this, Nico turned to see will and said in a low voice, "how did you become like my mother?" Will bowed his head and said nothing more. Nico handed him the handkerchief: "go out." "Yes." -When musichen woke up, he was in the hospital. It''s the most common six person ward. It''s noisy. Musichen''s head was heavy. He turned his head and saw a child. The child is lying on the hospital bed, looking at him with a pair of round eyes and curiosity on his chubby face. Muxichen looked at him, and he also looked at him. For a long time, the child asked, "big brother, your hand is bleeding." Muxichen heard the speech and looked down at the place where he was shot. The white gauze wrapped the arm, and the blood had seeped out again. Musichen frowned, and then sat up with his body up. The child looked at musichen and said, "big brother, your face looks so pale, isn''t it painful?" Musichen chuckled and did not reply. I looked around, and there was nothing. At this moment, muxichen was naked, wearing a pair of black straight trousers, and there was no other shelter except white bandage on his upper body. The deep and shallow scars on the body caused the patients and their families in the ward to look at it from the side. Muxichen stood up, the child also sat up, surprised to see muxichen: "big brother, are you not cold?" It''s January now. It''s very cold. Although musichen''s face looked pale, he did not feel cold at all when he stood up like this. Musichen shook his head: "not cold." Said, looked around, said: "little brother, do you have a mobile phone?" When he said this, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and touched it. The wallet was still there. Muxichen took out his wallet and took out two pieces of red paper money. "Can I borrow my brother''s cell phone?" The child seems to have been seven or eight years old. Naturally, he knows what the note is. Blinking his eyes, he pushed the note back and said, "no, mom said you can''t take other people''s money. If you want to use it, you can use it." Then, the mobile phone from their pillow under the touch out in the past. "Little brother," a woman stopped, "let this brother call the nurse''s desk. It''s not easy at home. It''s expensive." Is it expensive? Just a phone call. How much can it cost? Musichen looked sideways and found that the woman was looking at him. Musichen suddenly realized, and then laughed bitterly. Dare she see his body is full of scars, think he is a bad man? Hearing this, the child said, "no, my mother said to help." "Helping others depends on whether they can help them," the woman wore a mask on her face and covered her face with her hair. "Little brother, you''d better go to the nurse''s desk. In order to treat the child''s diabetes, the family will be in trouble. You..." Where can muxichen not know her meaning, take money back, way: "you say right, nurse desk also can hit." With that, musichen looked down for his shoes. Fortunately, the shoes are still there. "Brother, use mine," the child held up his cell phone. "I still have a phone bill in it." Small hand waved mobile phone, "it''s so cold outside, brother don''t go." He said as if he remembered something. "By the way, my father has a dress left here." Small body in the hospital bed to find up, and then took out a black coat. Seeing this, the woman said anxiously, "you are dying. How can your child be so warm to everyone? Your father''s work is not easy. Your mother gets up early every day to earn money to cure you. You can''t be honest! Don''t bother your parents Muxichen some can''t help but explain: "I am a soldier, don''t be afraid." When the woman heard this, she said, "soldier Isn''t it time for soldiers to go to military hospitals? How can they come to such small hospitals? " Muxichen did not know how to explain, but still did not want the child''s mobile phone, instead, he took the charge of his coat, "first borrow my brother to wear it, I''ll call back." "Well!" Musichen went to the nurse''s desk, and many little nurses looked at him. There is a younger nurse, you push me, cheek is slightly red and looking forward to him. Muxichen seems to be completely did not see the appearance, took up the phone, immediately dialed Li Beinian''s mobile phone number. This is, Li Beinian''s mobile phone is in a busy state.I tried several times, but I couldn''t get through. Musichen slightly wrung eyebrows, then, dial T net number. T net there soon received, the voice of the Youth Sunshine: "Hello, Tat cleaning company." Musichen was silent for a moment and then said, "when did you change your career?" T Jing heard the voice of musichen, and immediately called out: "boss, you finally called, oh, scared me to death!" Muxichen was too lazy to say too much to him, said: "I was in the hospital, I lost my mobile phone, you help me get back the number, and then send it to me later." "Good!" T Jing immediately answered, "which hospital?" Musichen asked the nurse and quickly reported the address to t-net. "Get it!" But soon, t Jing became a little hesitant, and said: "boss, there is one thing, I have to admit a mistake with you first." "Well?" "It is Well, that Did you know that my sister-in-law had an accident? " Muxichen immediately spirit, heart fierce heavy, "you say who had a car accident?" T-jing felt empty and scratched his face. "It was yesterday. I was scared by the phone, when my sister-in-law called Mu Donglin There was an accident... " Muxichen''s face, suddenly dark: "such a big thing, you just tell me now!" His voice was low and he drank severely. Originally still calm and light of the whole body temperament, immediately with this sentence, suddenly fell down, like was hung with the fine ice dregs. The young nurses were broken, but some of them were bold, and they were attracted by his cold and fierce appearance. T Jing''s heart was even more empty and said, "at this critical moment, I''m not thinking about the overall situation..." "Ah..." "Which hospital?" musichen sneered? Come and pick me up and find me a clean suit T-net was so upset in her heart that she had no courage to refuse. She immediately said, "yes!" "20 minutes or you''ll be at your own risk." T net want to cry without tears, immediately should come down, hang up the phone in a hurry. Then, musichen in the doctor and nurse''s voice, to his discharge procedures. After that, musichen returned to the ward. Those people all looked over, and the child who had just talked to musichen blinked his eyes and said, "big brother, have you finished the phone?" Musichen nodded and said, "it''s finished." Then, he pointed to his coat. "I''ll borrow it from my brother and I''ll return it to you later," he said, taking a business card from his wallet. "If I don''t come by noon tomorrow, call me." The child took the black card and read out the name: "moxion." "Well." Musichen put on his clothes. "I''ll go first." "Well!" The child nodded and watched him go away. The woman quickly came to see the name card of muxichen and saw the oversimplified content on it. She said, "who is it? How come the name card only has a name and a telephone number?" The child did not speak, turned over and looked at the icon of Shangzhi for a while, then carefully placed the business card under the pillow. - t Jing arrived soon. Seeing muxichen standing in the cold wind and waiting for himself, he shivered. He opened the door and ran out of the car and handed him the down jacket. Musichen looked at t Jing, did not speak, went straight to the back seat. Like his dress up now, it is really shabby to appear in front of his wife. Let t-jing drive in front of him, while musichen changed his clothes in the back seat. While changing, he asked, "how is she doing now?" "Fortunately, I had a concussion, a broken head, and I was scratched by glass on my face. It''s not serious. I just hit someone." Muxichen brow is tight frown, "all concussion is not serious?" T Jing: "it''s The other leg is broken Muxichen is not interested in knowing what''s wrong with the other party. After learning that Li Beinian is in good condition, he continues to change his clothes. However, in the jacket time, pulling between the movements of the arm can hardly be lifted up. He finally put on his clothes, but the white bandage was covered with fresh red. Musichen''s head was dizzy. He sat for a while and fell asleep unconsciously. When he got to the place, t-jing glanced at the rearview mirror, startled and yelled: "boss!" Musichen is not the kind of person who can fall asleep at any time! T Jing looked at his face again and found that his face was a little too pale. He immediately said, "didn''t you have a blood transfusion?" Where can musichen know, glanced at him and then looked out, "arrived?" "Here it is!" T Jing stops the car and immediately gets off to help him.As soon as he got out of the car, he walked briskly toward the hospital gate. T-jing was guilty and called out, "wait for me for a moment." "You go too?" "Well, I haven''t met my sister-in-law in person. I want to meet..." "Go back." "No!" T-net seldom insists. Muxichen looked at him and saw that he was wearing a mask and hat, but he did not insist. He strode towards the inside. T was relieved and followed muxichen in, with his own calculation in mind. I''m afraid that the situation is not as optimistic as it seems. But according to this temper, he advised him to see a doctor in hospital, and he would certainly not listen. When I see my sister-in-law later, I have to shake his bottom. If he can''t make it, some people will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Li Beinian sleeps in a single room. When musichen came, Chi Dali was looking at her daughter in the ward. It seemed to notice that someone was approaching. Chi vigorously turned his head, and his eyes lit up, but he quickly said, "you..." "Shhh..." Muxichen than a silent gesture, eyes fell on the bed of Li Beinian, "how is she?" "She''s OK, but it''s you. How did you do this?" Chi Dali stood up and looked at muxichen''s face, which can be said to be white to blue, and lowered his voice and said, "listen to us, Beinian, are you shot? Where did it hurt? " Muxichen shook his head lightly and said, "it''s OK." "How can it be ok?" Chi Dali''s face was not happy, "you go to see your face, white with what, this if let the North read to see, the heartache!" Musichen didn''t notice the problem. Hearing this, he touched his face subconsciously. His body was a little weak, and musichen was able to hold on to it. Head dizzy, musichen knew, should be a little blood lost, and did not eat food caused. Hearing Chi Dali''s words, musichen was thinking about whether to do some remedial measures, and saw the woman on the bed moved. Li Beinian went to bed late last night, and he was not very comfortable. Now it is more than ten o''clock and still in his sleep. He just fell asleep and suddenly seemed to hear the voice of musichen. The feeling was so strong that Li Beinian soon opened his eyes. If so, at a glance, you can see muxichen in a thick down jacket. There was plenty of light in the room. Li Beinian saw the face of muxichen at a glance. That one was originally a ruddy thin lip. At this moment, he did not see the color of blood. Li beiread for a moment and then sobered up. In the past, honey and healthy skin color, but now it is not too pale as paper! Muxichen touched her eyes, and his heart was awe stricken. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around. However, Li Beinian had already opened his mouth to him: "a Chen, where are you going?" Musichen''s feet stopped and turned away. Li Beinian looked at his face, and his heart ached. Subconsciously about to get out of bed, Chi Dali quickly said: "your neck has been twisted, and then it will be crooked." Muxichen also immediately went forward to hold her down, eyes greedily looking at her face, guilt in a low voice: "I came late." Hearing muxichen''s voice, Li Beinian''s nose gushed a burst of pain, tears had already overflowed, and could not stop. Muxichen was confused, looking at her tears, whispered: "don''t cry, where does it hurt?" Li Beinian choked with tears and said, "help me up, my neck hurts." Muxichen smell speech, one hand holding her neck, the other hand supporting her shoulder, she gently pushed up. Then, he put the pillow on her back, helped her sit up straight and wiped her tears. Li Beinian did not dare to touch him. He looked at him up and down, and then asked, "where did you get shot?" "It''s just a minor injury. It''s OK." Musichen couldn''t help kissing her eyes. "You see, I''m fine." "The gun! Left hand, arm. " T Jing couldn''t help interrupting. Muxichen''s eyebrows jumped and said, "shut up!" T Jing ignored him directly, "he lost a lot of blood. You see, his face is white!" Hearing this, Li Beinian looked at his left hand. Muxichen is wearing a down jacket brought by t-net, which is very thick. I can''t see exactly what''s going on at the moment. Musichen sidestepped and blocked her eyes: "it''s OK." "Let me see." "It''s really OK." "Take off your clothes!" Li Beinian was about to get up, but accidentally moved to his neck and took a breath. T Jing cut in: "you see, sister-in-law is like this, you can''t cooperate a little bit!" Muxichen black face: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" T was silent. Li Beinian went to pull his down jacket. What he was wearing was a white T-shirt, which was not thick. It showed the red directly. Seeing this, Li Beinian shed tears. Muxichen no temper, helpless to wipe her tears, said: "it''s OK." "Godfather, you take him to go through the hospitalization procedures, and then ask the doctor to examine him," Li Beinian sniffed, and said, "I''m only 20 years old. I don''t want to be a widow!" All the words have been said on this, and musichen should not and should be. As a matter of fact, musichen was a little bit frustrated. The body is very weak. Chi vigorously drives muxichen to do the examination, and t Jing is left in the ward. T-jing''s voice is very young. It sounds like a young boy of seventeen or eighteen. After muxichen followed Chi vigorously, Li Beinian''s eyes naturally fell on t-jing.T net mask above the eyes bent, will take off the hat, revealing golden micro curly hair. Take off the mask, the face is beautiful clean facial features, especially white skin, under the left corner of the eye is dotted with a tear mole, "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Tang Mingjing!" Li Beinian heard the name for the first time. He dressed up a bit hip-hop style, wearing fashion, keep up with the trend. It doesn''t look like it men at all. Instead, it looks like those young men who are new to the world. But this name, let Li Beinian think of that hacker of 7740 again. Li Beinian tries to ask: "are you t Jing?" T Jing nodded with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know me!" Li Beinian got a positive answer and said, "come here and sit down." T Jing saw her solemn manner, smile on her face slightly folded, and sat down toward the place she said. "Do you have a way to monitor other people''s mobile phones?" T jingyilin, "monitoring? Or monitoring? " "All of them!" "It depends on what kind of mobile phone it is. It''s a bit difficult for the latest mobile phone models on the market." T-net said to the truth, "the higher the security performance of mobile phones is now, in the past, as long as you know the mobile phone serial number, you can invade, but now you can''t, unless..." "Unless?" "Unless they can put viruses in their phones." T Jing looked at her, and then whispered, "I''ll give the boss his mobile phone. I''ll come back with him later and install a virus in it. In the future, who he sends messages with, what page he searches, and where he goes will be displayed." Said, self-care way: "but the boss is not going out to mess with people, you don''t have to be afraid." Li Beinian: "will he find out?" "This I don''t know, "t Jing scratched his face," but you can rest assured that even if you find out, you will only suspect me, not you. " "So it will still be discovered, right? Is there any way to make sure that God does not know? " When t Jing heard this, he became serious, "sister-in-law, although our boss is a little stuffy, he will never cheat. I promise you with his personality!" Li Beinian said: - - - guess what you want to do ~ the next one (3 in one) is in the early morning, so go to bed early!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 T Jing saw that Li Beinian did not speak, and took the opportunity to say: "although the boss does not look as upright as I am, his character is beyond doubt!" Li Beinian: "Oh." T Jing coughed gently, and then he heard Li Beinian say: "I am also very interested in the things you are doing. If you can inject the virus you are talking about and monitor other people''s mobile phones, it will be of great help to the things you are dealing with." "That is to say, but there must be channels to go in," t Jing scratched his face. "I didn''t think about it before, but it''s a bit difficult to implement. For example, how to install viruses into other people''s mobile phones is a problem." "Can''t you bring it with you?" "Yes," t Jing said, "if it''s just an ordinary person''s mobile phone, it''s OK to operate, like yours." Li Beinian heard this, subconsciously to find their own mobile phone. But when you twist your head, your neck hurts. Li Beinian takes a breath, t-pure heart leads God meeting, immediately goes to the bedside table to take the mobile phone over. Li Beinian unlocks the phone and hands it to him. T Jing shakes his head and picks up his mobile phone. It was a black mobile phone. Compared with the current smart phones, it was too thick, almost equivalent to two. The screen was also very large, which looked like a brick. Li Beinian looked at him in the mobile phone, he said: "lilili is you, right?" Li Beinian nodded. This is the name she made on her cell phone. T Jing asked, "may I see your photo album?" The voice of the youth, especially sunny. At this moment, Li Beinian was looking at Li Beinian with a smile, Li Beinian was stunned, "have you entered?" T-jing turns the phone over and faces her. Li Beinian recognized at a glance, this is her mobile phone desktop! Li Beinian picked it up and found that the mobile phone was very heavy. Click in wechat directly and find that it is her! every page is as like as two peas! Exit, then go to see other software, completely barrier free control. Li beiread Zazhi, immediately picked up his mobile phone, found the signal is very weak, "this hospital signal is bad, how do you find my mobile phone?" "I can search mobile phones within 20 meters nearby." T net smile, eyebrows faintly between some proud, "other people''s technology can not be so advanced as mine." Li Beinian unlocked his mobile phone and slid his finger on t-net''s mobile phone. By contrast, he found that his mobile phone was stuck. There are slight barriers to use, as if someone is fighting for the right to use it. There is only a little bit of this, but it is obvious. Li Beinian looked up and was about to speak. T Jing said, "have you found it?" Li Beinian nodded, "but it''s normal for the mobile phone to get stuck. How can it be exposed?" T Jing shook his head. "Their mobile phones have other anti-theft devices. So far, I haven''t broken their anti-theft system. If you want to avoid jamming, there is a way." "What can I do?" "Plant the virus." T Jing looked at Li Beinian with a smile, "like this." Br > the screen reads a strange phone number, and suddenly Li reads out a phone number, and it pops up. After the explosion, a line of words appeared: please choose the software. Li Beinian was a little confused, "what does this mean?" "Try it." T net eyebrows and eyes between some proud, complacent little look, looks particularly immature. Li Beinian''s attention is completely attracted by the mobile phone screen. as like as two peas in the screen, everything else is just like usual. Even if you click in any software, you will normally use it. But it''s strange that the typesetting can''t be removed. "How do you play this?" "Find a common software, click twice." Li Beinian did as he said. He directly clicked on wechat and double-click. The above shows: "successful adsorption" "this is the only way to browse without trace, but their anti-theft system was developed by the hacker organization in the United States. Those people are very powerful, and I can''t break it at present." t Jing is a bit frustrated, "I''m still optimizing it." Li Beinian looks at the two mobile phones in his hand and meditates slightly. T Jing saw that she didn''t speak and looked up. Looking at her face, t Jing realized that she was really beautiful. Skin is white and thin, tender to water, even if the face is covered with gauze, but the temperament of the whole body and has been enough to make people stop.Suddenly, Li Beinian raised his eyes: "if the installation goes on, after you do optimization, has installed the Trojan horse mobile phone will also follow optimization?" "You can have this." Li Beinian nodded: "understand, then do it." "Ah?" T was a little confused, "sister-in-law What do you mean "Give me the Trojan horse. I hope to install this trojan on the mobile phones of belun, linya, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. Do you think it can be realized?" Upon hearing this, t Jing was surprised: "are you really going to do it?" Li Beinian nodded. T-net frowned: "can you do it? These people It''s hard to get close to. " He has a way, but how can Mu Donglin, Lin Kerou and Lin ya have a way to monitor them? Lin ya, in particular, could not be more careful about man-made politics. Muxichen had been staring at him for more than half a year. As a result, he did not show a breakthrough. Now if Li Beinian is allowed to do this, if he is found out, it will be very dangerous! Li Beinian narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were very familiar. Thinking deeply, he said in a slow voice, "I can''t, but Someone can. " T Jing couldn''t help asking, "who is it?" "One of Lin Ya''s younger sisters is my brother''s girlfriend," Li Beinian pondered. "Maybe you can ask her to help." T net frown: "you all said is Lin Ya''s younger sister, then how can she help?" This word, once asked to the point, straight to the center. Li Beinian eyes flash, slow voice way: "yes, how to let her help." T-jing: "what''s more..." After a long time, I have no idea. T-jing was a little disappointed and got up and said, "I''ll go and see what''s going on with the boss." Musichen did an examination back, the final judgment is excessive blood loss, has caused shock blood pressure, has been pressed by the doctor to blood transfusion. However, muxichen had planned to return to Li Beinian after blood transfusion, but he still had blood transfusion and fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, the blood transfusion had already been finished, and Chi Dali was still watching. Seeing that he was going to get up when he woke up, he immediately pressed him: "go to sleep. There''s no need for you to worry about Beinian. Take care of yourself first, and everything will be fine! Don''t try to be brave. When the time comes, I''ll break my body. Who will my daughter depend on? " Murischen heard this again. I''m tired and close my eyes. After a moment of silence, musichen called, "Godfather." "Oh, yes." "Do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry." When Chi Dali heard this, he laughed and stood up and said, "yes, your godmother is still at home. I want her to do more." "Thank you, Godfather." "Hum," Chi vigorously glanced at him, "be nice to my daughter in the future." Musichen also laughed and nodded sincerely and seriously: "certainly." Chi Dali was at ease with him and then called. After Chi vigorously left, musichen closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Only this time, he was sleeping heavily. When I woke up, it was already evening. Musichen got up. There was no light in the ward, and the light was a little dim. Putting on his coat, a nurse happened to come in and saw him wake up and said, "Mr. mu, your wife has already transferred you to the double ward. In room 68, I''ll take you there." "Thank you." Because just woke up, musichen''s voice is a little hoarse, but it is damned sexy. The nurse couldn''t help looking twice more, and then led him to the new ward. The new ward is on the left at the end of the corridor. As he walked along, he could easily see the special ward opposite the corridor. The reason why he said it was special was that he found that the door of the ward was all white, but this one was blue, and there was a clear line on it: don''t disturb. Please do not disturb. Seeing this, the nurse explained to him, "this is a foreigner''s room. It was originally a room for six people. He asked him to change it into a single room. The facilities in the room were also changed a lot. He also invited foreign doctors and special nurses, and there were housekeepers to wait on him. It cost a lot of money." Musichen''s eyebrows jumped. This man Isn''t it a fool? So rich, why don''t you just go home? In this hospital will occupy six people, in case the bed is not enough, this is not a crime? When musichen''s thoughts turned, the nurse laughed again and said, "Oh, by the way, this is the man who came in with your wife." "What do you mean?" he said "Didn''t your wife have a car accident? It was a limited edition Rolls Royce. The foreigner was the one who drove. He was unlucky and broke his leg. Now he''s lying in the hospital." after a pause, he seemed to have some schadenfreude and some sympathy. "It''s bad luck to say that. She was originally on holiday in Xiaguo. She came to Guangshi to find a friend, but she turned out to be a friend Friends did not find, was hit by the car, now it seems that the holiday is also in vainMusichen thought: Well, it''s very miserable. The nurse quickly led him to the place, but knocked on the door and walked in. There was nothing but two beds inside. The nurse was stunned, "where are the people?" - Li Beinian transferred to the ward and lay in bed waiting for muxichen to come back. But wait left and right, and muxichen didn''t wait for him. As a result, Tang Xiaoge slapped her on the bed and ordered her not to run around. Li Beinian was forced by the influence of sex, so he had to cooperate with him. He fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he waited for a foreign friend. Will seemed to have known that she had changed her ward. He knocked on the door and said, "Miss Beinian, Nico wants to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Li Beinian''s neck still hurt. Hearing will''s words, he moved. The pain on his neck was clear, and he could not help frowning. When will saw this, the gentleman asked politely, "can I help you?" It means to help Li Beinian up. Will had been in England for many years, but he still knew some of the Xia traditions. For example, men and women give and take. But Li Beinian''s appearance seemed to be a little painful. Will asked. However, after seeing Li Beinian shaking his head, will knew. Li Beinian said, "no, my mother is out for the time being and will come back later." Will raised his eyes to look at her and said politely, "Miss Beinian, which Lady Tang is your own mother?" Li Beinian shook his head: "she is my dry mother, but for me, it is far more than my own mother''s affection." The voice dropped, I do not know if it was Li Beinian''s illusion. She seemed to feel that will''s smile deepened a little. Li Beinian couldn''t help asking, "how did you suddenly ask about this?" With a smile on his face, will politely said, "I just don''t think you look like your parents, including your brother. That''s why you asked." Then will said, "I''ll leave first. If you arrive, just knock on the door." "Good." Will nodded politely and turned away. It took Tang Xiaoge about half an hour to come back with a thermos or two in his hand. Li Beinian looked at Tang Xiaoge and said, "why, help me up, I have to go to 66 ward." Tang Xiaoge looked over and said, "what are you doing there?" "Mr. Nico, who was hit by me, is not very good at his legs. I should have gone to see someone else. I haven''t seen anyone since." "People''s situation is much better than you, and there are people waiting on them. Look at your family. Your grandfather came once yesterday. Your father is something, and he won''t pay for the medical expenses." Tang Xiaoge is extremely dissatisfied with the Li family. "It''s useless. You call him Dad!" "Godmother," Li Beinian''s voice contained helplessness, "I grew up so big, and I didn''t grow up eating the food of Li family. Isn''t it that you fed me up? I don''t have anything to do with Li Haoran. After that, my parents will only have you." Li Beinian''s voice with a bit of coquettish meaning, "you quickly help me up, the other side of the good to travel, the results of my car was hit, too sad, I have to give humanity a good apology." Tang Xiaoge heard this, nodded: "should, I also go with you, you a girl to a man''s ward, not convenient." In fact, Li Beinian thinks so. That''s why I insist on waiting for Tang Xiaoge to come back here. Now with Tang Xiaoge at his side, Li Beinian cleaned himself up, and then with the help of Tang Xiaoge, he went to the nearby 66 ward. Tang Xiaoge knocked on the door, which was quickly opened from inside. Will, with a polite smile on his face, said, "here we are." With these words, he had already turned aside and welcomed them in. After entering, Li Beinian was a little surprised. The four walls of the room are white, and there are three or two simple, colorful and elegant oil paintings. There is a simple white table in the room. There is a vase in the middle of the table. There is a red rose in full bloom in the vase. - - - - - there is a most popular God voting in 2017 in hand Q reading. You can see that you vote for me, mamda! There are five more chapters, which will be updated later in the revision www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The windows were open and the light was bright. All around the trees swayed and rustled. In the air, there is a rose fragrance flowing, very light, very elegant and exquisite. There are not many other complicated furnishings, but they give people a sense of luxury and leisure. This ward is incompatible with the atmosphere of the hospital, but Li Beinian has not forgotten that this is in the hospital. It''s not a ward. It''s just a place to live? Li Beinian secretly smacked his tongue, and his eyes fell on the hospital bed which was also incompatible with the hospital atmosphere. There was a man lying on it. He looked very young, but he was thirty or forty years old. He was handsome and his facial features were very deep. But the hair is dark, the eyes are also, except that the skin looks whiter than the normal Xia people, the rest does not seem to be much different. As soon as Li Beinian entered, Nico''s eyes fell on her. Li Beinian looked at him, and Nico''s eyes immediately burst into bright and beautiful brilliance. Will came up and said, "Nico, Miss Beinian is here. The other is Miss Beinian''s mother, Ms. Tang." Li Beinian looked at yannico''s left leg with thick plaster and said, "hello." Nico gathered the light in his eyes, nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Nico." When Tang Xiaoge saw Nico, he couldn''t help looking at Nico. He looked strange and asked Nico, "Nico? What''s your last name In a word, the other three people in the ward looked over. Tang Xiaoge said: "I knew a Nico a long time ago. I was good friends with my friend." Will laughed and quickly said, "Nico is not a rare name." Therefore, the implication is that it is normal to have the same name. When everyone understood, Tang Xiaoge also laughed: "yes, there are so many famous Xia people. Besides, you in England, do you still have any discomfort?" Will said, "thank you for your concern. Nico is much better today." "That''s good. In the end, it''s my daughter who is not in a good mood. She hurt you. I''m sorry, Beinian. I apologize to Mr. Nico." When Tang Xiaoge looks at Li Beinian, he is rarely serious. Li Beinian was surprised. Tang Xiaoge is rarely like this. But in front of the outsider, Li Beinian also listened and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nico, yesterday my husband had an accident and his whereabouts were unknown. So I was in a bad mood. I was in a trance when driving, which led to the tragedy. I''m really sorry." Li Beinian sincerely apologized: "your medical expenses, I will bear, when you make a list to me, I will pay the full amount according to the bill." Tang Xiaoge was startled and said, "Beinian, how much do you spend on seeing a doctor normally?" Li Beinian held down Tang Xiaoge and looked at Nico apologetically. "It was I who bumped into someone first, which delayed Mr. Nico''s time and damaged Mr. Nico''s car. You can rest assured that I will also be responsible for the repair cost of the car." Tang Xiaoge''s heart is about to jump out. What kind of car is that? Limited Rolls Royce! That repair cost is also a lot of money! Even though he knew that musichen had the strength to compensate for this amount, it was hard to guarantee that musichen would not have an opinion on such a large sum of money. What''s more, the normal medical expenses can''t be used so much! Normal people don''t see a doctor like them. They invite experts, change wards, special nurses and cooks. They have to spend money! At least, hundreds of thousands? Maybe it''s still in seven digits! Tang Xiaoge''s heart was a little creepy. He pulled Lali Beinian to stop her. Li Beinian seemed to have made up his mind, looked at Nico and said, "what do you think?" Li Beinian has a deep understanding. Although it seems that she suffered a loss on this aspect, but in fact, the background of the housekeeper and the characters with so many rules and regulations must be excellent. Not to mention anything else, the financial resources he has shown at present is at least above that of musichen. It''s hard to estimate the specific Li Beinian, but such a person''s connections and power are also beyond her imagination. If such a person offends, Li Beinian doesn''t know whether he can carry it down. It''s better to have a sense of humor than to be unhappy. It''s better to make a friend. At most, it''s a cost-effective thing to give a million and ten million yuan in exchange for peace and security. Nico did not know what mood, deeply looked at Li Beinian, quickly withdrew his eyes, and said: "no need." Simple two words, with a little foreign accent. When will heard the speech, he said politely with a smile: "Miss Beinian, medical expenses and repair costs are not needed. But Nico likes to eat the thick soup made by Ms. Tang himself recently. If it is possible, can you ask Ms. Tang to take charge of Nico''s meals?"As will said this, he looked back at Nico for fear of being refuted by Nico. Fortunately, Nico didn''t say anything. When Tang Xiaoge heard this, he was relieved and said, "yes, it''s a piece of cake! Is Mr. Nico here for a tour? I, the eight major cuisines of Xia, are proficient in everything! I can make whatever you want to eat! " If Tang Xiaoge can have his present physique, he can''t just sit there. Tang Xiaoge was particularly thin when he was young. Later he learned how to cook. After that, he was out of control. Even now, 180 height, 200 Jin body, especially spectacular. But Li Beinian thought it inappropriate and said, "your medical expenses and nursing fees are quite a lot. If you don''t give them to me, I will feel sorry for them." "Will you feel bad about it?" Nico suddenly made a voice and repeated what Li Beinian had just said. This, with a rolling accent, sounds a little awkward, but also very fluent. Finally, Nico looked up at her and said, "can I ask you for it?" Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and then said, "tell me about it." "My legs are not convenient, I can''t go back home for the time being. Will can you come and talk to me if you have time?" Is it such a request? Li Beinian was surprised. When he hesitated, there was a knock at the door. Will straightened up and said politely, "wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look." Will''s pace was steady and steady. He opened the door and Li Beinian saw muxichen. Immediately turned around and said, "Mr. will, this is my love." With these words, he had already walked towards the door, crossed over will and came to musichen. Musichen''s face was much better than at noon, but he was still pale compared with usual. Li Beinian put his hands on his face and asked, "how do you feel? Is there any discomfort? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Muxichen''s face was a little cold, and Li Beinian was even more frightened. He looked at his down jacket and pulled him, saying, "is it cold?" Muxichen pressed her hand and shook his head lightly. The heart tip son slightly has the joyful color to send on the eyebrow tip, muxichen''s face is soft and gentle, solemnly way: "your lover is hungry." Hearing this, Li Beinian glared at him and said in a low voice, "do you want a face?" Muxichen held her hand, the corner of his lips bent slightly, and said in a low voice, "but you said it yourself." Li Beinian hum, inadvertently back, found will is also looking at her. Will smile: "Miss Beinian, don''t you introduce me?" Li Beinian thought of it. He was embarrassed and blushed. He took muxichen and said, "this is my husband. His name is muxichen." Nico''s eyes fell on musichen, and there was no lack of attention in his eyes. At the same time when Nico looked at muxichen, muxichen also paid attention to him. With only one eye, musichen''s eyes were silent and his pupils shrank. Nico lived more than ten years longer than him, and he has always been in a high position. At this time, he noticed that musichen''s eyes were different, and he gave a smile: "Mr. mu, Hello, I''m Nico." Muxichen light jaw head, expression sparse: "hello." It''s just two words, and then there''s no meaning to go on. Nico smiles, looks at musichen and says, "Mr. mu, know me?" "No," musichen said directly, "has Mr. Nico been to Xia before?" "Yes, twenty years ago." "I don''t know that. I''m 26 years old." Nico chuckled and said, "I''m a little young. Why did you get married so early?" Tang Xiaoge looks strange when he hears this. It''s too early to get married at 26? Indeed, it is the national cultural difference! Musichen smile: "met the lover, marriage is responsible for both sides." Said, stretched out his hand and took Li Beinian''s waist. "Mr. Nico, have a rest early. My wife had a concussion yesterday, but she didn''t have a good rest today. I have to go back to have a good rest, so I won''t disturb you." Li Beinian was held tight and straightened his back when he heard this. Nico also laughed and nodded, but soon his eyes fell on Li Beinian and said, "Miss Beinian, what do you think of my proposal just now?" Just proposed? Li Beinian has forgotten! Will said, "I hope you can come and talk to Nico when you have time." "I''m afraid not," Li Beinian did not say anything, musichen directly refused, "perhaps you don''t know, my wife is a public figure, any scandal is not a good thing for her, then cause unnecessary misunderstanding, trouble." His voice was light, his voice was gentle, and he was resolute and polite. He said, "goodbye first." With that, muxichen already took Li Beinian''s waist and swaggered out. Li Beinian was a little nervous and embarrassed. He was struggling, but his neck hurt too much. He could not twist his head. After going out, Li Beinian heard Tang Xiaoge speak in the back: "Mr. Nico, have you had dinner? When I made dinner for my daughter and son-in-law, I made one for you and will. I''ll get it for you "Thank you, please." Nico''s voice. Li Beinian felt strange in his heart and murmured, "do people who are so fastidious can really eat the food made by Ganma?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Such as these nobles, they may pay attention to what kind of tableware disinfection, how many times, as well as all kinds of heat, nutrition balance and so on? And Tang Xiaoge is not so particular about cooking. The food materials were washed clean, the tableware was cleaned and disinfected, and then they started to do it directly. Thermos bottles, thermos cans are new to buy, although Tang Xiaoge will certainly deal with clean, but not neat, some people who are more clean, turtle hair will have psychological diaphragm. Soon, Li Beinian''s question was answered by Tang Xiaoge. Tang Xiaoge said: "no, I also sent him bone soup yesterday. He drank it clean, and will was very happy. He told me to cook more for him if I had nothing to do." With that, Tang Xiaoge''s voice dropped. He said, "this man is very rich and particular, so I pay special attention to it when I do it. He says that you don''t have to pay for the medical expenses and the car repair costs. I have to do some good food for him. I''m grateful to others." "Why not pay?" Muxichen seems to have displeasure, slightly frown to see, "we did wrong thing, should compensate." When Tang Xiaoge heard this, he stamped his feet angrily: "you''re stupid. You think your company is great. With so much money, the car and all the other messy expenses will cost millions at least. Money is not spent like that. It''s only nine cattle and a dime for him! They don''t pay attention to this little money Li Beinian could not help but look at her and said, "mother, do you know that Nico?" When Tang Xiaoge heard the speech, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He dodged his eyes and said, "how can I know who I am and what I am? Do you know me? I''m not guessing, he said casually that will would would like to take all the stars off the sky and give it to him. It''s not a big family that can''t afford such a housekeeper. " Li Beinian felt strange and asked, "what kind of big family? Godmother, you know? " Tang Xiaoge frowned slightly, and soon his eyes glared. He said, "it''s like this on TV!" "Oh..." Li Beinian seemed to accept this explanation, and his eyes fell on Mu Xichen. However, Mu Xichen''s eyes became more and more familiar. Looking at Tang Xiaoge, his dark eyes seemed like two whirlpools of ink. Li Beinian was sitting on the bed with his neck stuck. When he saw the eyes of muxichen, he seemed to have the bottom in his heart. But instead of saying it, he asked Tang Xiaoge, "Mom, you said you knew a foreign friend named Nico before. What''s his last name?" "How can I know my surname?" Tang Xiaoge turned his back and took out the thermos bottle. "I''m not a foreigner, but I can''t remember such a complicated surname. I sent them meals." The words fall, already walked out the door. After Tang Xiaoge went out, he took the door with him. Li Beinian always felt that Tang Xiaoge was a little strange. It''s like Avoiding the topic! Li Beinian''s eyes fell on muxichen and said, "do you know Nico?" Musichen had been distracted. When he heard this, he shook his head: "I don''t know." "You must know," Li Beinian was determined. "I think he also knows me. When he first saw me, his eyes were a little strange." Mu Xichen Mou Guang Yi Lin, "where strange?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Li Beinian looks into Mu Xichen''s eyes. Muxichen''s eyes are very beautiful, especially the pair of pupils, dark and deep, as if including all the stars, unspeakable vastness. On the contrary, Li Beinian could see from his eyes that his mood was not the same as usual. There are doubts, but they are very weak. On the contrary, it has an indescribable solemnity. Li Beinian gazed at him for a long time and said in a slow voice, "your eyes are also strange." Muxichen eyes light micro ton, a moment then don''t open an eye, not voice color light voice way: "have." Li Beinian leaned over and put his hands on his shoulder. "This time, why don''t you ask what''s strange?" Muxichen is again a meal, the eye light returns to her face. Li Beinian looked at him, word by word: "because you know you may be strange, so you are afraid of revealing the truth, so you go directly to see other places, right?" Muxichen did not make a sound, Li Beinian was a little angry, pinched his face and said: "you always cheat me!" Muxichen pursed his lips and then said in a low voice, "No." "Then I ask you," Li Beinian looked at him, "what did you do yesterday?" Musichen was suddenly asked such a question, subconsciously wanted to answer: nothing. However, it suddenly dawned on him: he is like this now, what else can he do? He opened his mouth and took back the answer. In the face of Li Beinian''s firm questioning, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing his attitude, Li Beinian was somewhat frustrated, pursed his lips, his eyes were sour, and said in a low voice: "you don''t tell me anything. I''m worried about nothing here alone This time it''s lucky. It''s just a concussion. It''s a little bit of a wound, "he said, pointing to his face that had been cut." if I had a scar, I''d be disfigured. " Then he pouted his mouth and looked like he was going to cry out. "You said that one day I was unlucky and I was killed in a car accident. I will never see you again..." Muxichen directly put his hand over her mouth and said, "if I die, you will not die." Li Beinian was just making a show. When he heard this, his tears suddenly rolled down. But in fact, after he died in his last life, she also died. He died of death, she died of an accident. In the end, neither of the two children he had hoped for could survive. Li Beinian thought of this, and his heart felt like a sharp weapon. Mouth is covered by muxichen, Li Beinian closed his eyes, tears rolling down. Muxichen realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He quickly wiped tears on her and said, "what are you crying about? If it''s OK, you won''t die. Don''t cry." But Li Beinian couldn''t stop his tears. He stretched out his hand and pulled his hand. Li Beinian sobbed: "what''s going on in the future? Can you tell me? It really scared me to death yesterday I heard that you were shot. I went to ask the police, but they refused to tell me where you went and what happened. I was wandering around alone I was thinking, what am I going to do if something really happened to you? I can think of nothing but to die with you The voice whimpered and rattled. Every word seems to be in my heart. Muxichen was silent and silently wiped her tears, but he could not help but bow his head and kiss her lips. For fear of hurting her neck, musichen''s movements were extremely light. Li Beinian stopped sobbing and put his arm around his shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 His shoulders are thick, and the man''s temperature comes from the palm of his hand, which is real and close at hand. The long lost intimacy makes people greedy and sink. But the reason or let musichon in the bottom of the heart of the impulse convergence down, she released, musichen looked at her. Li Beinian''s eyes are red, the eyelashes are still hung with water light, it looks particularly lovable. Muxichen''s heart seemed to be hit by something. Unconsciously, he leaned over and whispered, "it''s OK, I promise." Li Beinian went to hold him and looked at him with wet soft eyes. "What are you going to do next? Tell me first, let me have a psychological preparation first, OK? Otherwise, my heart is hanging every day and my hair will fall off! " "What happened yesterday was so sudden that I didn''t expect that they would do it in that place," musichen said in a low voice. "Come on, give me a little more time." "What do you want to do?" Li Beinian looked at him, worried and deeply distrustful, "do you know who is behind P.I.T? They dare to walk and do things so boldly in Xia state. They must have some backing. Do you know who that person is? It''s Lin ya! The mayor of Guangshi Hearing this, muxichen''s eyebrows and eyes were awed. Li Beinian knew it at a glance, and muxichen certainly knew it. Li Beinian said again, "they are involved too much. What are you going to do?" Musichen shook his head slightly: "I have my own plan, you don''t want to participate." Nothing is absolutely safe. Li Beinian also knew this truth. He was silent for a moment and said, "I seem to know their strongholds. There are also pataya in Siem Reap and several warehouses in China." Musichen looked sideways. Li Beinian looked at him and said, "you know, I can often dream, dream of some strange things." "That''s what I dreamed of, too?" Li Beinian nodded, "I also dreamt that Gu MINGYE was arrested by them. You were threatened by them. They asked you to help them escort a person through the customs. Later, the man was arrested in Boston. They lost a lot, and Lin Ya was suspended for inspection. But in the end, nothing was found. In less than two months, you were reinstated The reputation is getting worse. " Li Beinian doesn''t know much about this clip. Memory is fragmentary, not completely linked together. But Li Beinian remembers clearly. When did it begin, it began to spread that muxichen coveted the mayor''s position and wanted to kick him down and recommend another person to come up. That''s why there was a "frame up.". And Lin Ya is benevolent and righteous. He is also merciful to muxichen and does not investigate him. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. As for Gu MINGYE''s arrest and muxichen''s threat, Li Beinian only heard Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin speak. But at that time, she had no memory. She couldn''t remember who they were talking about and what it had to do with her. Now in retrospect, every detail is chilling! And muxichen at this moment heard Li Beinian''s words, eyes light fine flash: "this is a dream?" Li Beinian nodded. Musichen got a positive answer and was silent. This so-called "dream" is too bizarre! On the other hand, Li Beinian''s "Dreams" have been accurately corresponding to the reality on several occasions. How could there be such a coincidence? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Now, Gu MINGYE is arrested, and he is threatened to escort one person through the customs This seems to be in line with what he is dealing with now. Originally, I wanted to make a plan and catch a turtle in a jar. It seems that Li Beinian''s words are not feasible. Musichen twisted his eyebrows and took out a small in ear earplug from his pocket. It''s not big. It''s the size of the little finger. This is t net''s latest small pager, small size. Without taboo Li Beinian, muxichen started the little thing and put it directly into his ear. Li Beinian watched him do this, but he never made a sound. Soon, musichen contacted Tang Mingjing. The voice of t-jing came from the young voice of sunshine, "boss!" "What''s the progress of Ono?" "It''s OK, but it seems that they found that we moved our hands on the monitor. Now the guard is more and more strict. Pierre is seldom alone. Wild brother can do nothing but eat, drink and Lazar." T net voice has sympathy, "but got a lot of useful information, in addition, also found a problem." "What''s the problem?" "Lin Ya and Mu Donglin won''t go there. It''s CHEN Ye running errands," he said with a smile. "That special help seems to be very loyal to Mu Donglin." Muxichen faintly answered the voice, and then said: "a ye there you stare at the point, let him be honest, monitoring also do not operate, security first." "OK." "There''s a change in the plan. I''ll go to your place tomorrow." "OK," t Jing answered, "but can you be discharged from the hospital?" "Yes." "Really?" Musichen did not answer, directly shut down the little thing. Just at this time, Tang Xiaoge also sent food back, and then asked them to eat. Tang Xiaoge''s craftsmanship is very good. Besides the reason of blood loss, there is also the reason why he hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now I can smell the food Tang Xiaoge cooked, and the greedy insects are all picked out. Li Beinian is the same, but because of the injury to his neck, the place is embarrassing, and he feels very uncomfortable when eating. He has to be fed, and he can''t eat anything too hard. Tang Xiaoge took care of this, and Li Beinian soon had a good meal. Three days passed peacefully. For three days, except for going out for a while the next day, musichen stayed in the hospital for the rest of the time. The reporter squatted at the door of the ward, taking photos from time to time, and directly let muxichen be bombed away. On the other hand, Nico went to Li Beinian once in three days, just before he was discharged from hospital. Mulchen went to the other side with a few hisses. Li Beinian''s neck pain has been much better. At this time, he went home by car and naturally leaned on the back of his chair. In recent days, Li Beinian is not in the mood to play with his mobile phone. When he turns on his mobile phone, Li Beinian finds that the Internet is going to turn upside down. Li beiread three big characters, hanging on top of the popular search, showing that there are millions of people! Li Beinian was startled. The next thing to drive down was: Li Beinian''s car accident, Li Beinian''s husband, Li Beinian''s ex boyfriend, Li Beinian''s no chance of "thorn vine" The first five are directly contracted by Li Beinian! Li Beinian went to his home page and found that his fans had gone from several million to 37 million. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 At this speed, Li Beinian was scared again. Click in and find your latest microblog. The number of likes and comments is more than two million and one million! Unprecedented! There was a look of [prayer] at the bottom. Li Beinian''s long legs: Goddess, come on [biceps brachii] love you! It must be better! First family of northern Pirates: Beinian is a very serious actress. Directors and actors in the industry give her high praise. Never before has such a young actress been able to get such a high evaluation. Love Niannian! You deserve all the best and hope to recover soon! "Get well soon [pray]" "Niannian doesn''t accept any visit in the hospital, and a bodyguard at the door stops us directly, so we can''t get in [cry] '' [northern Pirates of Li Beinian]: love you, always! Hope to get well soon! Li Beinian looked down one by one. His mood was somewhat complicated and his eyes were sour. Click to open the news editor, Li Beinian selected for a long time, unexpectedly found that there is no self portrait! Nearby, muxichen was also looking at her mobile phone, looking at her over and over in the photo album, and said in a low voice: "looking for photos?" "Yes, I''m going to send them a picture and tell them I''m discharged from the hospital." Li Beinian bowed his head and turned it over for a long time, but he couldn''t find one that could be used. He was somewhat discouraged. Musichen took her mobile phone and said, "shoot now." "Now? I can''t. I still have a wound on my face, and I made them worry about it... " "It''s even more worrying if you don''t have hair," he said, reaching for her shoulder and leaning over. He looked at her face carefully. "It''s beautiful. It''s just a small thing," he said, reaching out to caress the small scabby wound on her face. "Besides, it''s an opportunity." "Opportunity?" Li Beinian turned to look at him. Muxichen took advantage of the opportunity to bite her lip and pasted it in a soft voice: "now everyone knows that you are married. You should let me see the light." Li Beinian looked at him with a mobile phone ready to move, which is clear. He reached out to get the mobile phone, but musichen''s hand was raised. Hold her down with one hand and whisper, "I''ll do it." Li Beinian had some ominous premonition. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "how do you want to shoot it?" Musichen''s eyes were fixed on her, and the radian of his lips rose higher and higher. Turn the camera out, and then, press her in the corner, head down over the body. Li Beinian looked up at his neck. He was afraid that his neck would hurt. But after being kissed by him, he found that he did not seem to be so delicate as he imagined. Muxichen saw that she didn''t react too much. He was a little bit bold. He broke her lips and teeth and invaded her. He held her arm tightly and firmly. He was enthusiastic and aggressive. The body could not help leaning forward, and musichen unconsciously went deeper and deeper, and their bodies became more and more close. Ma Lin, who is driving on the , has a red face, but pretends not to see it. Li Beinian was kissed by seven meat and eight vegetables. At this moment, his hands were clinging to his shoulders, and he noticed that his body temperature was getting higher and higher. It was unnecessary to know that he had been absent for a long time. As he breathed more and more quickly, Li Beinian was a little out of breath. He noticed that his hands were disorderly. He immediately caught him and opened his eyes and glared at him. Muxichen clearly caught her eyes, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes curved. Li Beinian bit him with a crimson face, and then pushed him away, "where are the photos?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Muxichen''s intention is still not enough, licked his lips, looked at her red cheek, and said: "it seems that there is no pat." Voice just because of the lingering, and become slightly hoarse. Damn sexy! Li Beinian also felt a little thirsty and his body was very hot. Musichen leaned over and said, "now take pictures." With that, the gesture is about to kiss again. Li Beinian subconsciously looked at the seat in front of him. Ma Lin was driving with great concentration, as if he had not noticed the situation behind him. Li Beinian pushed him away and said, "don''t make any noise. Let''s talk to the fans first." "Oh," musichon said clearly, "do you mean to come back later?" The voice was very low, so low that only Li Beinian could hear it. Li Beinian slightly droops his eyes down and reaches out to get the mobile phone. Muxichen took the mobile phone far away and lured in a low voice: "isn''t it?" Li Beinian was even more red faced and bowed his head and said, "are you bored?" "Isn''t it?" Musichen''s hand was on her lap and his voice was low and hoarse, "eh?" "Yes, yes, yes, bring it!" Li Beinian went to pull his hand, but he was pulled by muxichen and fell into his arms. Muxichen took her and said, "look up." As soon as Li Beinian raised his eyes, he heard a "click". On the screen, Li Beinian''s expression seems to be some shame and indignation. Her pink face and ruddy lips look quite provocative. Musichen asked, "how about this one?" "Not good!" Li Beinian reached out to grab the mobile phone. This time, muxichen did not tease her any more and let go. Li Beinian opened the album and flipped through it. I found that there are many photos in it, dozens of them are about the same angle. A man and a woman can clearly see the side face of muxichen and the half face of Li Beinian. Eyes slightly open, it is obvious to avoid the appearance, but the man''s hand in her body, two people''s body lean together. Muxichen was wearing a long camel coat, while Li Beinian was wearing a black turtleneck sweater, which made her white face particularly bright. "Send this one." Musichen held her in his arms, made up his mind, and pointed. Li Beinian immediately called off and said, "wait a minute, we''ll take a normal one." "What is normal?" Musichen raised his eyebrows and pressed her head on his shoulder. "So?" Li Beinian hum: "this is not normal, you don''t move!" Pressing his hand down, Li Beinian raised his mobile phone and opened a cute little rabbit ear pattern. Mobile phones rise in one fell swoop, two people''s head immediately appeared two lovely small ears. Mr. musichon: Is that normal? " Li Beinian was right: "you don''t understand. We all take pictures like this. Look at the screen. One, two..." Li Beinian finished shooting, looked and looked, and then looked up at muxichen and said, "I''ll cover your face." Muxichen raised eyebrows, "why cover?" "I''m a public figure, but you''re not," Li Beinian said with a big smile. "It can protect your privacy." "Don''t cover it up," musichen said, lighting off the smile and glancing at her. "Let them know me." Li Beinian looked at him strangely, "don''t you like other people to put your photos?" - - go to bed early, and ~ also www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Muxichen also looked at her strangely, but on his face, he could not be more serious: "are you someone else? You are my wife. " Li Beinian''s lips curled up involuntarily, and then went to edit the micro blog text: [gratitude] Thank you for your relationship! In recent days, I have been in the hospital. Besides me, my husband''s condition is not very good, so he didn''t play with his mobile phone or pay attention to the things on the Internet. In the past few days, because there are many correspondents, some people are afraid that I will be harassed, so that many of my friends can''t come in. I''m really sorry [grievance] I''m especially sorry for sister Wei, brother Jiang Chun and Xiao Guan. They have arranged schedules every day, and their work arrangements are very full. They also take time to see me. I''m grateful and moved! My pirates from the North Sea have worried you. However, I have no major problem. It''s just a slight concussion. Someone made a fuss and detained me in the hospital. Today, I was liberated. I was shocked when I just opened the microblog. When did my group of fans come [laughing and crying] anyway, thank you for your concern! [bow] attached are photos of my husband and I (the second one was forced by Mr. mu) [picture] [picture] Li Beinian took a look and found that there was really nothing to add, and then he just click to send it out. Marlin had driven the car back to taichen County in an orderly manner. At the same time, the car just stopped. Li Beinian put the mobile phone back in the bag, then opened the door and walked in. Muxichen also had something to tell Marlin that Li Beinian climbed up the building with a big stride. After staying in the hospital for a few days, Tang Xiaoge didn''t even have a chance to take a bath. Li Beinian couldn''t stand it long ago. As soon as he got home, he went straight to the bathroom. After putting water on himself, Li Beinian moved his body. When he took off his coat, the static electricity on his body clattered. The hair has been stained on the clothes. It''s hard to say. He picked up a comb and combed his hair. Then he took off his clothes and stepped down into the bathtub. The bathtub is double. It''s big. Li Beinian took a bubble bath comfortably. The water temperature was very high all the time. His skin was flushed with foam, and his pores were going to open up. He was extremely comfortable. While soaking in the bathtub, Li Beinian took one side of the mobile phone. The finger swivels quickly, opened oneself microblog directly. Less than half an hour after the release, the number of comments has reached 40000, and the number of likes has reached 80000, and the number is still growing! Li Beinian was shocked and his fingers slid down. [Li Beinian fan support group]: [dog head] dog Dog food? "Yes, it''s a big bowl!" "Scared me to hold my dog food bowl" [the goblin of Jiang Chun family]: Mom, I admit it! Live! However! Still! Gong! Cloth! Yes! [shocked] according to the routine of female stars, isn''t it denied first!!! You are so honest, how can I not like you in the future!! [kneeling] "this wave of operation is really 666!" "Suddenly announced, ah, ah, ah, my husband is still so handsome! There''s no reason for that! " "[smile] seriously, if my husband was like this, I would have announced it already!" [Cheng Su Su Su -]: dog food!! [crying] big man, can you leave some way to live for single young women!!!! "Heartache [dog head] scared me to hold my husband in bed. "it''s too much upstairs. " you''re going to be killed on the first floor! [angry] '' "if I envy such gifted students on the first floor, I can only hold my second husband @ Qin Liangzhi. Li Beinian looked down all the way with the smile of a silly son of the landlord. However, looking down, I suddenly saw a reply. Li Beinian is a bitch: changing a man is just like changing clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Not only is the comment content, even ID is scolding Li Beinian. This kind of existence was attacked by all of a sudden. The following reply: [North pirate chief girl]: [smile] are you sick? When are we going to change men? The former fiance, now the husband! North pirate volcano: I''m afraid this man is not mentally retarded? [erfan Fanfan]: mdzz has reported! Please report to us as soon as you see it! "Reported" "reported + 1" Li Beinian was in a good mood, but he lost a lot. Click in the person''s picture and find that this is a newly registered number. There is nothing else but a bunch of newcomers who pay attention to, and a mess of marketing numbers. Li Beinian directly ordered the forbidden words and deleted the post. However, after the deletion, another one was immediately put on the top. Li Beinian thousand riders: the top night club in the top of the hidden rules can be chased by so many NC fans. When you are drunk, NC is NC. One of the following is attacked by the group to tell the truth. Ha ha, that''s the quality! "Are you sick?" "Don''t scold him. Let him succeed! It''s easy to report! " "Hold on! A friendly army in front of us has been killed. I''m afraid that''s you below! " "It''s very risky to tell the truth these days. It''s very strong, the landlord!" Li Beinian Damn it! She''s still the number one night club? Why doesn''t she know? Then, Li Beinian found out that there was a mess of news, which was spread at the bottom. The number one night club is nothing. There are a lot of "hidden rules" at the top, sexual abuse in childhood and abortion for the golden master And so on. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. The pirates from the North Sea were united and attacked at once. Li Beinian deleted several nonsense, but he couldn''t suppress the fact that they were obviously organized and purposeful. Li Beinian was so angry that he was in a good mood. All of a sudden he fell on it. Just about to type a reply, I received a call from Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng also obviously knows that someone is doing things with rhythm. Her words are simple: "see a few posts have been deleted. Are you deleting them yourself?" "Yes Li Beinian was so angry that he almost burst into flames. "These people are really disgusting when they talk. Ah, ah, they are so angry!" "Don''t move. I''ll have someone to deal with it." "How to deal with it?" "Report, call official title." "It''s no use. There are too many people. It''s obvious that I''m deliberately hacked." Li Beinian thought for a moment, "I''ll find someone to solve it." When Bo Chengcheng hears this, he is silent for a moment, and then tells him, "don''t be extreme." "I know!" Li Beinian hung up the phone and then called Chi Haibo. Chi Haibo once told her that he had a good brother he knew in University. He was excluded from the computer department. As a result, the computers of all students in the Department were blacked out at night. Even if it''s dark, even their teachers spent half a day to crack the Trojan horse. This group of people are so rampant that there must be someone behind them. As long as we find the people behind them, the matter will be solved. With the pool waves said their own ideas, the latter quickly understand, "no problem, small things, I''m still in class, hang up." "Well." Li Beinian hung up the phone and suddenly caught sight of the bathroom door being pushed open. Startled, Li Beinian instinctively shrinks under the bubble. Then, I saw muxichen''s height and leg length coming towards her, her face was clear and meaningful, but it seemed quite sad, "you came in for 51 minutes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 When Li Beinian heard this, he suddenly remembered to take a look at the time. It was almost an hour. Time flies, Li Beinian unexpectedly did not notice. At this time saw him come in, the body is more sinking, way: "I will soon be good, you go out first." "I want to take a bath, too," musichon said, taking off her sweater and looking at her shoulder, which was on the top of the bathtub. "I''ll take off any more blisters." Li Beinian answered the voice, and under his eyes it was not good to get up. He looked at him and said, "turn around." As if he hadn''t heard, he unbuttoned his shirt one by one. Li Beinian grabbed a bubble and threw it at him, "turn around!" Muxichen has untied the shirt, but also do not take off, half bent over his hands on the bathtub wall to see her, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it, shy what?" The voice was low and slightly heavy. Li Beinian''s attention is completely attracted by his clear sense of lines. Muxichen''s shirt is open at the moment, and his waist and abdomen muscles are hard and strong, which is clear from Li Beinian''s point of view. Li Beinian''s eyes moved down and blinked. Muxichen''s hand directly out, without saying a word through her armpit, will her whole person. The water with bubbles splashed down from Li Beinian. Li Beinian exclaimed and immediately grasped him. Muxichen easily hugged her, looked at her body has been obviously white skin, said: "disobedient, you see what you bubble like." Then, he went straight to the shower with her in his arms. Li Beinian felt ashamed and pulled his clothes. He said, "let me down and I''ll go out by myself." "Rinse it first." Musichen could not help but carry her in, and then looked at her hair, "hair is not washed, just playing with mobile phone there?" Li Beinian was about to speak when musichen turned on the hot water and drenched her. Li Beinian took it over and took a picture of himself. He said, "I''m reading fans'' comments." "So pretty?" "I''ve been waiting for you," he said Li Beinian doesn''t know what he''s thinking. It''s no good! The cheek is slightly red, but the bottom of my heart is also some expectations. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time. After calculation, both of them lost more than a month, nearly two months. Just thinking of what he would do, he unexpectedly picked up the shower to wash her hair. Li Beinian thought he was just making a show, but unexpectedly, after washing her hair, he left her a bath towel, gave her a bag, and then pushed her out. Li Beinian was pushed out of the door, the whole person is still ignorant. It''s gone? She thought he was going to have a bathroom or something. Although she did not want to, but the things she had always thought suddenly fell through, or some small lost. He wiped his hair, put on his pajamas, and then musichen came out of it. A bath towel around his waist, with a mobile phone in his hand, handed it to Li Beinian. Li Beinian immediately took it and looked at it on the bed. His two thin white legs were wandering carelessly, and Li Beinian soon received the news from the wave side of the pond. [waves, waves]: Yes, but this person, emmmm, is not easy to do! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Li Beinian typed quickly: who is it? There was a quick fix from the surf. The address on the map seems a little familiar. Li Beinian opened his eyes and laughed, "it''s really her. She''s haunted." "Who?" A man''s faint voice came from behind. At the same time, Li Beinian''s head was covered with a dry towel. Muxichen will be her wet dada long contract, low voice, "hair do not blow, so busy?" Li Beinian didn''t care when he heard what he said. He let muxichen wipe his hair for himself. His head is very comfortable to be rubbed in this way. Li Beinian felt at ease to lie on the bed, while giving the pond wave that side reply two words: ha ha! Pond waves see these two words, inexplicably feel a little excited, ask: what do you want to do? To the north of today''s Li: capture the king first. [waves, waves]:??? A voice request was sent [North of today''s Lebanon]. Chi Hai waves quickly pick up, voice hidden excitement: "how do you want to play?" "Treat him in his own way." Li Beinian said, covering the towel on her head more and more hard, pulling her hair a bit painful. Li Beinian twisted his head and pulled the towel down. Muxichen took advantage of the situation and pressed her upper body obliquely on her back. In a low voice, he said, "who should I call?" His voice was low and hazy. Li Beinian looked at his side face and muttered, "you just didn''t see it?" Then, the call was turned on, hands-free. She put her mobile phone in front of her face and said to the other side of the phone: "she likes black me so much. Let her try to be black. You asked your classmates to steal the account number she contacted those sunspots. How much money did she give them? I doubled it, and then changed my name to Lin Kerou." Pond wave: "ah? Is that ok? " "Why not?" Li Beinian sneered, "she bought the Navy anonymously. We can also buy it anonymously. Go ahead and tell me later that I will transfer the money." "Oh! Good, good Pool wave voice inside hidden excitement, "then I told my classmates, hang up first." "Wait a minute." Muxichen suddenly made a voice and said in a low voice: "you can''t use her account to make money." Pond wave: "ah Whose is it? Use mine? Or with yours? " "Since the woman can pay with her account, there must be a bound account. Use her." The waves of the pond smack their tongue. Damn it! It''s shady enough! Chi Hailang thought about it and asked, "what if there is no money in it?" "No, not at all." A firm tone of voice. Chi Haibo: "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll tell you later." "OK, hang up." Li Beinian turned over his mobile phone and hung up the call directly. I just hung up and I was sinking. Li Beinian suddenly snorted. Then, her left chest was covered by a palm. The cold feeling made her shiver. Subconsciously, he pushed, "cold." But musichen also did not realize that he was despised the same, turned her over, bowed his head to catch her red lips. His action is urgent and hot. In a flash, he has pinned her firmly at the head of the bed and kneaded her hand uneasily, while the other hand is to buckle her slender white thigh and slide slowly along the smooth and straight lines. The powerful lips sucked her red lips. Muxichen''s action was extremely aggressive, forcing Li Beinian to lift his head to bear his surge. - - - - - ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 His voice was soft and soft, with pitiful pleading. In the bottom of his heart, the vanity of the big man was satisfied. But at this time, the feeling of galloping and indulgence is more turbulent and surging. When Li Beinian touched his eyes, he had some ominous premonition in his heart. Then, musichen confirmed this premonition. If it was like a big wind and big waves, it would be an irresistible storm at this time! Li Beinian''s resistance was ineffective, and he was pressed and cried so that his voice was hoarse. At the end of the day, Li Beinian did not know how many times she was forced to call her husband. Gasping for breath, lying on the bed, under a wet, cold weather, at this time is sticky and uncomfortable. But the legs ache badly, Li Beinian doesn''t want to move. Musichen knew that he was out of control, and he lay still and honest. Seeing Li Beinian lying on his pillow and pretending to be dead, he tried to move inside. No response. Musichen moved inside again, reached out his hand and crossed over her, ready to put his arms around her. But before he reached out, he was patted back by Li Beinian, "don''t touch me." His voice was full of resentment, and he turned away in a coquettish voice. But at this time, muxichen leaned up and said, "angry?" In response to him, it is Li Beinian''s back brain. Muxichen put his arm around her shoulder, slightly rose and leaned over. In a low voice, he said, "the wedding is ready. Do you like Chinese style or western style?" Hearing this, Li Beinian shook his shoulder and said, "go away. I don''t want to say this now." Words fall, suddenly thought of another important thing. Turning around, Li Beinian faced muxichen, full of resentment on the face, angry strange way: "just you didn''t use the cover." "Well," musichen answered lightly. Looking at her flushed face, he could not help kissing her lips and whispering, "afraid of pregnancy?" Li Beinian felt uneasy. Facing Mu Xichen''s dark and eager eyes, his eyes wandered. "I''m afraid, I still have a movie to shoot. I''m going to get married next year. I asked sister Bo to help me move the announcement back. But" thorn vine "may have to be filmed at the same time. If you are pregnant, it will be very troublesome..." Muxichen''s face was a little heavy. He rubbed her cheek and whispered: "if you don''t want to live, you don''t want to live. When you are ready, we will regenerate." If he was sure, Li Beinian''s pressure was not so great. He felt relieved and tried to say, "well I''m going to buy Contraceptives tomorrow When musichen heard this, he was suddenly quiet. Li Beinian blinked his eyes and was about to speak when musichen moved. Then, she turned over and pressed under the body, "in this case, do it again." - Li Beinian didn''t get up until 11 o''clock the next day. After getting up, she found that Chi Haibo had made more than a dozen calls to her, plus voice calls via wechat. Last night, the mobile phone fell under the bed, and it was quiet again. It was so intense in the bed that Li Beinian didn''t notice that the mobile phone was ringing. Open wechat, Chi Haibo sent her a pile of words: lying trough, lying trough! [waves, waves]: we found something very explosive, ah ah! [voice call rejected] [waves, waves, waves]: isn''t Lin Kerou Yu Xin''s sister? How can the difference be so big! [voice call rejected] [waves, waves, waves]: please answer the phone! [waves, waves]: [voice calls have been rejected] [waves and waves]: you are unreliable! I''m waiting for you! At 8:02 a.m. [waves, waves]: it''s settled. Brother in law is more reliable than you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 When Li Beinian saw this string of words, he immediately responded and replied:??? Did musichen participate? What is musichon involved in this kind of thing? Li Beinian thought, has already opened the voice request. This is the end of the class, the pond wave side quickly picked up, his voice lowered, said: "I just finished class, I''ll tell you later, wait for me five minutes." Five minutes. Li Beinian went straight into the bathroom, and when he came out, he happened to have dialed a phone call again. Li Beinian picked it up and the pond wave said, "where have you been?" "Wash your face..." "Damn it! I''m standing here and calling you. My girlfriend told me to go to dinner. I haven''t even gone yet! " Li Beinian laughed: "don''t mind, what''s the situation?" "Hum!" Chi Hailang also complained and knew who Li Beinian was. The topic went around and said, "last night, when I asked my friend to do it, I intruded into her computer. I didn''t tell him whose computer it was. But I saw a lot of photos and materials in her computer." "What picture?" "Ha ha I''m afraid that your brother-in-law saw your mobile phone and didn''t dare to send it to you. Wait a moment. I''ll send it to you now. " Chi Hailang said, the voice has been reduced. Li Beinian was puzzled to think about what was not suitable for a child. You''re afraid to show it to musichen? Is it Is it Lin Kerou''s photo? Li Beinian''s brain has begun YY, then, the mobile phone a shock. A photo from the waves of the pond shows Li Beinian''s tongue tied. Guo Zhao is indeed the fruit photo, but it is not Lin Kerou''s own! It''s about Li Meng''s. It looks like a well decorated room, not like a hotel. Li Meng and a short hair person in the same bed, lingering kiss, two people are not wearing clothes, from the side of the chest radian, you can see that both are women. However, the woman is obviously not the same as Li Meng. She has a nail drill on her ears, her hair is red, and she has black tattoos from her ears down to the base of her neck. I can''t see what the figure is, but it can be seen from the photo that the two people are so close that they forget themselves. Li Meng Lily? Li Beinian is still in shock. His mobile phone keeps ringing. Turn that photo off and click on the next one, which is still a bed photo. Down, bed, bed, bed. All angles, postures, front, back, left, right, left, right. Li Beinian could not help feeling embarrassed. Her brother gave her a yellow picture! Beast, beast! Li Beinian goes down, and the one behind is not a bed photo at last. It''s a normal street shot. Li Meng and the girl who just dressed up as a boy stood together. They were close. Li Meng had a happy smile on her face. It''s obvious that the background of foreigners is from abroad. There is also a screenshot in the middle. The time on it clearly says, it was a year ago. But a year ago, Lin Kerou and Li Meng did not break up. After Li Meng returned home, because of Lin Kerou, he aimed at Li Beinian everywhere and served as his umbrella every time. However, Lin Kerou is actually doing this kind of small action behind his back? Li Beinian is a little unbelievable. A person, can really be two sides three knife to this degree? Don''t say how Li Meng treats her, even if she is a normal friend, she shouldn''t invade people''s privacy like this. This is the most basic respect, isn''t it? Li Beinian can''t understand. If his fingers turn down again, it will be a picture of Lin Kerou. However, this scale is more shocking than the photos of Li Meng! - - go to bed early! Good night! Get up tomorrow to see again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 This is a comparison. There are two people in the picture, standing alone, one in two. On the left is Lin Kerou, and on the right It''s a man. The man''s face was a little deep, and he looked a bit mixed. He is wearing riding clothes, full of British style, straight and full of the noble atmosphere of ancient Western aristocracy. The man in the picture, facing the front, has black hair and black eyes, and has the shrewd and sharp eyes of the superior. This is Nico! Li Beinian recognized it at a glance. And in the middle of the two, there was a line of writing. White font, especially on a dark background. The similarity was 39.89%. Similarity? Li beinianzai looked at it carefully and suddenly found that there was a row of characters at the bottom. It''s in the lower right corner, at the bottom of Nico''s picture. The font is very small and not clear. It''s a row of English: Nico Rothschild. Nico roschel. Rochelle? Li Beinian''s heart rate suddenly speeds up, subconsciously thinking of a lot of data from the previous muxichen investigation. Isn''t that the last name on it, Rochelle? Li Beinian gets in touch with Nico and suddenly shakes in place. The man she bumped into unexpectedly was the Rothschild family, who was said to have a very close relationship with her? The mysterious rich Rothschild family? She thought Nico was just a British nobleman who lived a more delicate life A shock in the brain, Li Beinian immediately opened the next one. The next picture is a little more interesting. It''s Lin Kerou himself. Lin Kerou was wearing a long white dress, which she always loved. She held a walking stick in her hand. There was a beautiful crown on the walking stick with a pair of wings in the middle. But in the middle of the wings, it was obvious that something was empty, empty and bare. It looks like the original thing has been removed. It doesn''t look like a special place, but it doesn''t look good. Li Beinian didn''t see anything in this picture, so he opened the next one. as like as two peas in a glance, it is the same as a picture. But Li Beinian found the difference in a moment. The first photo is slightly darker than the second, and the rest Li Beinian came back twice and found the clue! The cane in the first photo is empty, but in the second photo, there is an extra diamond! The diamond is very big, a shining pigeon egg, you can see it is very luxurious. But obviously, it''s on PS. Although we can''t see the violation, it is actually made. The color of the diamond is not in harmony with the color of the walking stick. There should be a ruby in the middle. Li Beinian looked at the diamond and thought. Click off the picture and go to the next one. However, suddenly, Li Bei read the action of turning the page, and his mind seemed to be a freeze frame. Ruby? Why does she think it should be matched with ruby? Li Beinian''s idea appeared inexplicable, but it was also at this moment that there was something in his mind that was crazy to rush out. However, just like a group of sheep behind the railings, they are jumping around, but they can''t jump out an inch. She must have caught something! Li Beinian''s eyebrows frown deeper, a burst of pain in his head. What key points did she miss? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Li beiread for a while, without a clue. Clearly what can be called out, but also feel a little missing, this feeling is the most boring. Li Beinian''s mood was so dry that he threw his mobile phone out. The mobile phone bounced on the soft quilt for a while, then, it fell steadily on the pillow. The quilt on the bed has been folded by her, and the whole bean curd is made by the worker. And the couple''s double pillows lie still. Li Beinian looked at his bed and sighed for a long time. Forget it. Why bother yourself! Li Beinian pressed the matter down and went to the next photo. This time it''s different. A family photo of the Lin family? Lin Ke Rou, Lin Yuxin and Lin Ya stand on the chair. Her parents all smile very happily. Lin Kerou smiles, gentle and quiet, while Lin Yuxin grins, showing a small tiger tooth, especially sweet and lovely. And Lin ya, the face is with a faint smile. As if looking at the front, as if looking at her. The look seemed to have a deep meaning, but it was light and peaceful. Weird. Every time Li Beinian sees Lin ya, there is a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. This feeling is very strong, almost once again back to the time when he was imprisoned and threatened by him. What Lin Ya wants Is that her identity? Even if Lin Kerou and Nico compare similarities. This similarity is obvious, but not high. Li Beinian subconsciously thought of himself. Entering the bathroom, Li Beinian faces the mirror. Then, pick up the phone and zoom in on the picture of Lin Kerou compared with Nico. I looked in the mirror, then looked at the mobile phone. Li Beinian looked at it and found that he was similar to him. Nico''s eyebrows were a little thick, and he looked sharp and serious. Li Beinian''s eyebrows are very thin, which is natural. In the later stage, Li Beinian only made a little adjustment, and did not move much. The rest of the place The nose is not. Nico''s nose is very tall, typical of the Western nose bridge, clear outline. But Li Beinian''s nose is relatively more round, white and small. Compared with ordinary girls, although it is also high, compared with Nico, it is simply too delicate to be more delicate. But the eyes run in the same groove! Li Beinian looked left and right. He felt that his eyes were like a mold. Besides that, there is the mouth. Li Beinian''s mouth is small and full. The upper part is thin and the lower part is thick. The red and gorgeous lips are very attractive. Nico in the picture purses his lips, but the beads and fullness on his lips can''t be covered. The more Li Beinian looked at it, the more he felt like everything. Then Li Beinian suddenly remembered beixiaonian. The picture of beixiaonian is in muxichen''s study. Li Beinian walked with great strides toward the outside. After entering the study, I opened the drawer on the left. There was a large white envelope on it. Li Beinian took it out and directly took out a bunch of pictures of the northern New Year. Beixiaonian and Beiyun stand together with a bright smile on their faces. The white and round oval face looks especially sweet. That pair of eyes, in the sun, printed a beautiful brilliant amber. Beautiful color. Li Beinian took a deep breath and then took a heavy breath. It seems that everything has an answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 From the beginning, she firmly knew that beixiaonian was her mother. Not only because they look alike, but also because Li Haoran put the picture of beixiaonian in his study cabinet. But now it seems that her father was not only a different man, but he was obviously more powerful than all the forces and families she knew. She seemed to be, like, roschel. Even if it''s not the surname, it''s definitely not Li. It''s about His surname is north. Yes, since she can remember, she is Beinian. Later, when she arrived at Chi''s house, Chi Dali edited her name into their account and gave her their surname. Then, she was still called Beinian. Everything seems to have been integrated, and Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge obviously know who her biological parents are. And Li Haoran, grandfather, also know. But they all choose to avoid this reality and hide her to death. Lin Ya and Lin Ke Rou are aiming at her background. The purpose is obviously for the inheritance of the roschel family. And the right of inheritance is in her. It''s just that Li Beinian feels a little strange. It''s clear that Nico is safe now. Why would they say she is the only heir of the Rothschild family in the dream? Is Nico''s not a Rothschild? Or When the roschels got her back, Nico Dead? Li Beinian was shocked by the idea. A frightening possibility, Deng time spread in his mind: Lin Ya may kill him! Li Beinian''s heart is pulled up, looking at the photo in his hand, the sweet and gentle eyes of beixiaonian seem to be staring at himself. "What are you thinking?" The voice of musichen. Li Beinian was pulled back to God. Seeing that muxichen was near, Li Beinian suddenly realized that he was distracted. When he came in, he didn''t know. Li Beinian put down the photo in his hand and walked forward, facing the waist of muxichen. Musichen was much higher than her, and now he looked down at her and noticed that there was something dignified in her face. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the edge of the table she had just stood on. There was a piece of information about beixiaonian. Muxichen had already guessed the reason. Facing her eyes directly, muxichen said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Li Beinian''s eyes flashed and asked, "did you already know the relationship between Nico and me?" Muxichen did not let her go to see Nico, nor let her accept Nico''s feelings. He insisted on calculating the medical expenses. Li Beinian thinks that this is just a big man''s possessive desire. It''s because Nico makes him feel a sense of crisis, and he''s jealous to ask her like this. After all, although Nico''s age is much older than her, but after all, the physical conditions are very good, such a man, for men, is not small threat. But now it seems that musichen is not jealous? This is clearly the relationship between Nico and her, want to isolate them! Li Beinian thought more and more, staring at his eyes, for a moment. Muxichen''s eyes were shining, but in a moment, they were collected and disappeared. As if to prove what he is, musichen also motionless, staring at her eyes, said: "what is the relationship between you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Musichen''s face is serious, there is no sign of joking. Li Beinian fixed his eyes on him. After a long time, he was relieved of his anger and turned around. Muxichen saw this, also did not have any reaction, but once again his eyes fell on the data of beixiaonian. Li Beinian soon passed him. Seeing that he was still standing still, Li Beinian was a little stuffy in his heart and said, "you know clearly, why don''t you tell me?" Muxichen smell speech, slightly side over body. Looking at Li Beinian''s angry eyes, he pretended to be calm and walked up and said, "what do I know?" With that, he reached for her. When Li Beinian heard this, he turned around and stomped off. Musichen followed. "I made lunch." "No!" "Not hungry?" "Hungry!" Li Beinian turned his head to see him. The dissatisfaction and anger in his eyes were clear, "but I was angry, so I didn''t eat it!" It was obviously angry, but in the eyes of musichen, it was how to see how to look good. Musichen could not help laughing and walked forward, "eat first, I''ll tell you again." "What do you say?" Li Beinian clapped his hand and said, "you want to fool me again!" "No," musichon, undaunted, reached out again and took her palm. "I''ll tell you what you want to know." "Really?" Li Beinian looked incredulous. "What you said!" "Well, I said so." On the face of musichen, he was helpless. Li Beinian ran down immediately and said, "I''m starving!" After living in the hospital for a few days, Tang Xiaoge made nutritious soup with light taste. The ingredients are rich, but Li Beinian wants to have something more delicious. After going down, he saw two big bowls on the table. The wooden bowl is covered with a lid. Li Beinian uncovers it and smells the fragrance of Chong nose. Some were intoxicated and sniffed. Li Beinian went to wash the handle and grabbed the chopsticks to eat quickly. Muxichen put green onion and coriander, which were made according to Li Beinian''s favorite taste. Li Beinian had been hungry for a long time, and even a green onion was not let go. Li Beinian ate a bowl of noodles as big as his face. After eating, Li Beinian drank the soup, put the bowl on the table and watched muxichen eat it. Muxichen ate slowly. Compared with Li Beinian''s way of eating, he was obviously more polite. In less than a minute, however, musichen had finished eating. Li Beinian stared at him and asked, "do you always know who Nico is?" Musichen took a paper towel and wiped his mouth slowly. Then he said, "Nico is not the foreigner you bumped into?" Li Beinian: "ha ha, you still pretend?" When he saw her obviously unhappy, he looked at her and said, "isn''t it?" "Yes! But do you know his last name? " "Roschel." Li Beinian said, "it''s true." then you know why you didn''t tell me Muxichen lost the paper towel, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, looked up at her, "tell you, and then let you recognize him?" Li Beinian was stunned and did not know how to answer. Yeah, she never seemed to think about it. Recognize him? Li Beinian has always been thinking about the issue of the inheritance rights of the Rothschild family. She didn''t want the inheritance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Power is something that not everyone likes. Li Beinian is very clear that once this kind of thing is possessed, it will be addicted. Some people like money because it can buy power. Some people like power because it can get more money. The two have always been complementary. Lin Ya wants power, so he also likes money. Exactly, the rothschils are the fat sheep to be slaughtered. He wanted money and power and coveted the rothschils. Li Beinian was also very clear that Lin Ya was not the only one who coveted this big fat sheep. If you hold such a thing in your hand, you can''t hold it. It''s hot. She was afraid to have and didn''t want to have. Seeing that she didn''t speak, muxichen said again: "you have been outside for so many years. It has been 21 years since he last came to Xia. Why do you think he came to Xia this time?" Li Beinian was stunned and asked, "why?" Muxichen looked at her, I don''t know what mood pulled his lips, "because he dropped something in the Xia state, have to come back to find." Li Beinian''s brain pumping, blurted out: "does he know I''m in Xia state?" Muxichen suddenly light hiss, "do not know." Li Beinian blinked his eyes and realized that he was wrong. It seems that it is rare for him to do so. The contempt for Nico was clearly laid on his face. Looking at her appearance, muxichen turned his eyes away and said in a low voice: "he gave beixiaonian a token of love. Later, the old president and beixiaonian died unexpectedly, and that thing has disappeared." "What?" Li Beinian''s brain turned and suddenly said, "it''s not. Is it a walking stick?" Muxichen smell speech, Mou Guang a congealed, "this is also a dream?" When Li Beinian heard this question, he felt inexplicable in the bottom of his heart and coughed softly: "no, I guess." "Guess?" Musichen chewed the two words and then said, "what''s the basis?" Muxichen''s eyes were too sharp, Li Beinian was more empty in his heart. He honestly picked up his mobile phone and said, "has the wave sent you any pictures? I saw it here. " Li Beinian put the picture of Lin Kerou holding a walking stick in front of muxichen. "There is obviously something missing in the middle. They put a diamond on it, but don''t you think it''s very incongruous?" With these words, Li Beinian slides the two pictures left and right. Looking at Mu Xichen''s eyes stagnated, Li Beinian took the opportunity to say: "I think, this should be put a ruby just right, do you think?" Muxichen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at it. Then, he stood up and said, "come here." Then, musichen was already walking upstairs. Li Beinian followed closely and watched muxichen turn on the computer. Li Beinian has used his computer several times. Although she doesn''t know anything about security performance, it is said that t Jing installed and improved the security system. In t Jing''s words, unless he meets his master, he will never be cracked. However, the configuration of muxichen''s computer was nothing to say. He just pressed the power on button. In less than two seconds, muxichen opened an unknown software. Then the screen turned black, and there was a window with a folder lying in the middle. Musichen points it out. The first picture is Nico. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The photo is obviously a paper photo taken, and there is also a reason that the original film is so old that it doesn''t look so good. But it''s still clear that Nico is sitting in a big chair, facing the front, with a pile of papers in front of him, looking particularly busy. In the lower left corner of the photo, there is a bold line of writing: Nico Rothschild. Just after that typesetting, there are two words: Beiyong. "Beiyong?" Li Beinian thinks these two words are familiar. One eye stare at these two words, the brain began to search. The more he thought about it, the more familiar he felt. This sense of familiarity comes from the literal meaning of these two words. "Nico''s Chinese name took the surname of beixiaonian." Li Beinian saw it, and suddenly an idea came out of her mind. She asked musichen, "how old is Nico?" "He came to Xiaguo when he was 19 years old and worked as an exchange student in Xiaguo University for a year," said muxichen, taking a sidelong look at Li Beinian. "He is a classmate with beixiaonian." Li Beinian nodded his head and asked, "that is to say, they met at school? When foreigners walk around Xia state, they should give themselves a local name that is easy to remember from the beginning. Nico can use that surname as his surname, so their relationship should be very good from the beginning... " "Well." Musichen answered, not knowing the mood. Eyes focused on the computer screen, finger pointing mouse, speed is very fast. Li Beinian stares at the computer screen and quickly locks in a picture of a man and a woman. The men and women in the picture are undoubtedly Nico and beixiaonian. Beixiaonian nestles next to Nico, leaning on his shoulder, holding a walking stick in his hand. The walking stick is straight, the big crown is inlaid with luxurious diamonds, and the light is shining. The exquisite crown is hollowed out with a pair of wings, surrounded by small red and blue scattered, exquisite workmanship, amazing. In the center of the wings, a ruby is obviously the soul of the heart. It is shining, and the fire color light is looking at this photo, you know it must be good! The main purpose of Li Beinian side is that the fire color shines out a special arc. If the rest of us saw it, 80% of them would think that this was a beautiful accidental shooting angle. But Li Beinian recognized the ruby at a glance because of this unintentional fire color arc! This is not She wears on the body since childhood, was the person covetous huge sum of money?? Li Beinian thought of that moment, immediately took a breath. Such a big ruby hung on her body like this! Thanks to the fact that the director of the orphanage didn''t know the goods, he thought it was a little thing that was hung on her by adults, and also thanks to her wit. When the director of the orphanage wanted to cheat it to identify, he held it in his arms and hid it, and never wore it on his body since then. Otherwise, if the coveted and discerning people recognize this thing, can she still live to this time? Obviously, not! Muxichen saw Li Beinian''s reaction and asked, "how?" "That gem, it''s mine." Li Beinian pointed to the computer screen. Then, he put the mobile phone on the table and pointed to the walking stick with obvious lack of soul in Lin Kerou''s hand. "This thing should have been taken down and put the ruby on my body." It''s just, who will do all this? And why do you do that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Now Li Beinian''s only certainty is that at least Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge''s husband and wife must know their life experience. The same is true of Li Lao. Even Li Haoran also knew that they were hiding her identity and protecting her from various angles. Li Beinian looks at the photo of the computer in front of him. His eyes can''t move away from the ruby. Muxichen also looked at the picture, his eyes fixed on the gem, for a long time, looked sideways at Li Beinian, "where is that thing?" "In Qianzhou, I hid." Li Beinian also looked sideways. "My father and mother made me a necklace. Besides the necklace, there were rings, earrings and bracelets." Hearing the speech, muxichen nodded his head. Li Beinian is holding a mobile phone in the palm of his hand, and suddenly the palm of his hand shakes. There is a strange number, belonging to the imperial capital. This number is very special. It has eleven digits and eight digits. Li Beinian took a look, the first reaction is: fraud number. Click to open a text message, it is a line of words: Hello, Miss Beinian, I''m Nico. I saw your news on the Internet. I can see that there are a lot of words on it that are maliciously slandering you. Although I know it has nothing to do with me, I know you are a good girl. I feel very angry about this. I hope you can give me an opportunity to help you clarify. It''s a set of words, and the official tone is old-fashioned. Li Beinian was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Mu Xichen''s eyes were also looking at her mobile phone screen. Li Beinian took a look at muxichen, and touched the faint displeasure in his eyes. "I''ll get back to him." Li Beinian said, had already picked up the mobile phone, finger began to type: Hello, Mr. Nico, thank you very much for your kindness, but no need, I can solve this matter myself, my husband is more concerned about my contact with the opposite sex, I hope you don''t send me a text message in the future! I will go to see you with my husband, or you can contact my husband at 188 The number of muxichen reported up, Li Beinian picked up the mobile phone and shook in front of muxichen, "do you think I can reply like this?" Muxichen is looking at her to fight, see this, do not know the mood looked at her one eye, way: "take me as a shield, grow into." Li Beinian looked disgusted and hummed. Stink! Obviously very satisfied, what kind of outfit! Li Beinian sent the message to Nico directly. - Nico rarely texted people. It''s the first time I''ve been looking forward to a girl''s reply. And this girl is twenty years old less than herself, and her eyebrows and eyes are so similar to her! In just two minutes, Nico looked at his cell phone several times, but when he saw Li Beinian''s reply, his disappointment swept through his heart. Looking at Li Beinian''s words, I think of the girl''s husband''s attitude and appearance these days. It''s not hard to imagine that this is a very possessive man. Not only that, judging from the data in front of him, the man''s wrist and courage are also very good. Nico''s eyes glanced over the pile of information in front of him, and then looked at the mobile phone in his hand. His always calm face had been lonely. "There are still three places to buy in taichen county where Mr. Mu lives. One of them is near the villa where they live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Nico, hearing this, glanced sideways at will, his eyes brightening. "Taichenshire? Is this named after musichen? " "It should be." "It''s the name of Xia. It''s full of flavor." Nico chewed over and over again: "county of taichen, county of taichen Good name "The living environment is good, too." With a smile on his face, will said in a low voice, "I think you can buy one to help you heal. What do you think?" Nico nodded: "then buy one to heal." Nico answered, then looked at the mobile phone in his hand and replied: I was abrupt, sorry, OK. - in reply, Li Beinian''s mobile phone vibrated slightly on the table. Li Beinian had already gone downstairs. Muxichen looked at the text message. Then, his own mobile phone also rang. It''s Nico''s serial numbers: Hello, this is Nico. Musichen pretended not to see, and his eyes fell on the computer screen. Then his cell phone vibrated again. [wechat message notification]: [Nico] requests to add you as a friend musichen looks at it and raises his eyebrows slightly. It''s fashionable. There''s wechat. Take up the mobile phone, first to Nico reply a text message: Hello. Then, the wechat request is passed. Nico: we are already good friends. Let''s have a chat! [Nico]: [smile] hello. Hello. Then, there was no text. Musichen opened Nico''s head and entered his circle of friends. Sure enough, no surprise, nothing. - Nico was a little distressed. After looking at will, who was already in contact with buying a villa, he decided to be self reliant and opened Google search: how to chat with young people in Xiaguo? The first page over there is: how to deal with young people? 1. Young people like to make facial expression bag. If you have more facial expression bag, you can get closer to each other! 2. Young people like to visit microblog, Zhihu, post bar and so on. First of all, you should learn all kinds of network language. For example, Zhu Ziqing''s catchphrase, "you stand here, I''ll buy some oranges." this kind of expression of great father''s love is full of humor, and it''s not a rude joke. For example, old fellow''s love words such as "old iron", "666", "999", "evil devil king" are all popular among young people. 3. Young people like to go to all kinds of lively occasions, and invite young people to bars, KTV, amusement parks and other places! I hope my answer can help you. Have a good time! Seeing all these words, Nico suddenly realized and muttered to himself, "in only a few years, young people have changed so much." Will just walked in and heard Nico saying, "what?" Nico looked at Will and asked, "what does old fellow mean?" "old fellow iron?" Will frowned. "Maybe it''s iron that has been cast for a long time." "What about 666?" "666?" Nico also thought so, nodding: "I didn''t expect that young people like such big numbers now. I thought Xia people only like 8 and 9. They think that 4, 6 and 7 are all unlucky numbers." Will thought, "times change every day." Nico nodded deeply, and then in the chat box with musichen, he copied the little joke which was not rude and full of paternal love: you stand here, I''ll buy some oranges. After the delivery, Nico felt that he was simply not too tactful. In this case, musichen should have seen that he was hinting that he was his father? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 On the other side, musichen, who received the news, looked for a long time and was silent for a moment. Is this foreigner testing his literary skills? Think about it for a moment, reply: back? Nico saw these two words, and his face was confused. Google on a search, the back out of a pile of pictures. He looked down one by one and found that they didn''t seem to be answering his meaning. I can''t help thinking: is this the way young people think now? Turning up the mobile phone, Nico looked down one by one, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming, "sure enough, the times are changing." In the past, he thought that as long as he said the same thing with Xia people, he would certainly understand what they were saying and communicate. But it has changed so much in just 20 years! I can''t understand what he''s talking about! However, he should not underestimate it. Nico thought for a moment, but decided not to reply. It''s better to keep a sense of mystery. If he knew that the generation gap between them was so big, he might even laugh at him secretly. However, Nico thought about it for a moment and searched the page he had just searched: what young people like to play with. After downloading Weibo, Zhihu and tieba in turn, they all registered an account according to the instructions, and then click in. The first point to go in is microblog, and there are various software recommendations below. tiktok, Kwai Chi, beauty pat, beauty camera, Meitu Xiu Xiu, miracle warm, King glory... Nico downloaded them all and studied how to use them one by one. However, after studying for more than half an hour, we could not see what the figure of the back that muxichen had just replied to actually mean. Ah, generation gap, generation gap! - this is the fifth day of Li Beinian''s discharge. Li Beinian finished washing his clothes with muxichen and was drying clothes on the top floor when he suddenly found that someone was in and out of the nearest villa. It looks like It''s like moving. The garden, which was originally empty, was now full of greenery. Guangshi''s winter is particularly friendly. Trees are still trees. Even if winter comes, there will be no leaves, and there will be no flowers to see. Li Beinian looked at it and didn''t care. He picked up the sheet and put it on the air. I also caught a glimpse of cars coming and going at the door of the villa, one of which was a bright blue new car. Looking at the shape, it should be a new sports car from Porsche this year. A man in a black suit came out of the car. He was a little far away. Li Beinian couldn''t see clearly. But with a wheelchair, she could see clearly. The first man in black helped a man down from the car, and then he sat in a wheelchair. Disabled? Li Beinian glanced, and then he went downstairs with a basket. Musichen was sitting in the living room, drinking his freshly brewed coffee. See Li Beinian rolling sleeves, white arm is blown red by the cold wind, a look to know is a little cold. Muxichen eyebrow peak does not show a trace Cu Cu, way: "I let a person invite a nanny to come back." "What do you want a babysitter for?" Li Beinian was indifferent and rolled off his sleeve. "I''ll do what I can. I don''t usually stay at home. It''s a waste to ask a nanny." It''s not just her. Musichen is not always at home. Invite a babysitter back for lunch? As soon as Li Beinian''s voice dropped, the doorbell rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Li Beinian''s eyes came back from his sleeve, and then he walked slowly to the door. He looked through the cat''s eye and was stunned. "Why did he come?" Musichen also heard this murmur, and looked at her, "who?" Li Beinian didn''t answer, so he opened the door. This question of musichen was soon confirmed. Standing at the door was a middle-aged man in a black suit. His hair is gray, he is well dressed, and his hair is carefully arranged. There is a pair of golden rimmed mirror frame on the bridge of nose, looking at Li Beinian, his face shows a smile. "Miss Beinian, see you again." Will spoke standard Chinese, but the London accent was particularly dramatic. Li Beinian was a little surprised: "Mr. will, why are you here?" Will glanced at her, and soon his eyes passed over her, and fell on musichen. At this time, musichen also put down the coffee cup and walked towards this side. Will turned his eyes on them, and then said, "I just wanted to say hello to my new neighbor, but I didn''t expect that it was you who lived here. It''s a wonderful fate." Li Beinian blinked and immediately thought of the latest model of the Royal Blue Porsche sports car. Is the disabled person who has just been helped down from above, Nico? Muxichen is wearing a black shirt today, and his straight figure is particularly tall, strong and thin. At this time, Li Beinian walked silently. Behind him, his tall figure had a strong pressure. Will, still smiling, nodded to him and said, "Hello, Mr. mu." Muxichen''s body posture stands straight, hears this words slightly jaw head: "hello." Will held up a box in his hands and said, "it''s just a gift from Nico to my neighbor. Please accept it," he said, pausing. "All the neighbors have it." It was a black box. Li Beinian took it. Then, will bowed politely and said, "goodbye first." Li Beinian was about to invite him to come in and have a seat, when he heard muxichen say, "go slowly." Will seemed to have expected it, nodded with a smile, then turned and left. Hearing that the door behind him was closed, will took a look and walked slowly back. The villa here is very big. But the set they bought was not as big as Miss Beinian''s. But it''s enough for people like them to stay temporarily. More importantly, the decoration here is very comfortable. Will went back to his new villa and Nico was sitting in the living room. I''m using my mobile phone to brush my microblog with interest. Nico looked at will and said, "how are you?" Will shook his head. "He didn''t seem to welcome me." Nico expected, but also feel strange, "according to reason, they should not be such an attitude, for the Xia people, we are their victims, they should be very polite to us." Will thought so. Hearing this, he pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t infer this man from common sense." Nico was disappointed, and then said, "it''s good. With such a man to take care of her, she should be able to live a good life." Will was smiling and did not speak. "Stay here first, and let Mel transfer his work data here." Will jaw head: "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 After will left, the door was closed by musichen. Muxichen looked down at the gift box in Li Beinian''s hand and reached for it. The black box is tied with pink ribbon, which looks like the color contrast is a little big. He opened the box and there was a small iron box lying in it. It''s chocolate candy. Li Beinian was surprised, "this is delicious." "Want to eat?" Musichen glanced at her. Li Beinian didn''t speak. He stretched out two fingers and went to the box. Muxichen directly put the box to her, "eat less, be careful of getting fat." Li Beinian laughed brilliantly, opened one for himself and put it in his mouth. Round candy in the mouth, in the side of the cheek bulge. Li Beinian''s voice was vague and said, "what do we have for lunch? I want to have sashimi "Then eat sashimi," musichen sat on the sofa and picked up the tablet computer on the desk. "I''m going out in the afternoon." "Oh," Li Beinian said, biting the chocolate by his side, "go to the company..." Before the words came out, the liquid chocolate was flowing down the corner of the mouth. Li Beinian immediately responded and reached out to erase it. But before they met, they were held by musichen. Then, the corners of the mouth are gently licked. Li Beinian subconsciously shrunk back, a face disgusted, "dirty dead!" "Why is it dirty?" Muxichen licked his lips, some of which are still unfinished. He came forward and clasped his hands on her shoulder. "It tastes good." "I want to drive by myself." Muxichen got closer and looked at her lips. "It''s delicious from your mouth." Li Beinian looks disgusted, but the next second his mouth has been gently bitten. Musichen stretched out his tongue and gently hooked it. Most of the chocolate in his mouth was dug away. Li Beinian''s face wrinkled up and pushed him away in disgust. "You''re robbing me, don''t want to face!" "Then you''re going to rob me," he said, opening a chocolate and dropping it in his mouth. "Here." "No!" Li Beinian dislikes the beginning. Muxichen was determined to get up, ambiguous posture, left and right to catch her mouth. Li Beinian dodged left and right, while hiding, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t go away!" However, musichen did not have a bit of self-knowledge that he was disgusted with. He stepped forward and blocked her mouth and put a perfect chocolate ball into her mouth. Li Beinian held the Chocolate Ball and bit it. The liquid chocolate in it immediately flowed out and flowed into the mouth of musichen. After a while, their mouths are covered with chocolate color, the situation is a bit tragic. Muxichen hugged her and kissed her, licked and licked, "full?" Li Beinian disliked, "disgusted to death, so you still want to eat enough?" Muxichen glued up again, held her in his arms and let her sit on his legs. He looked at her face and said, "is that ok?" Men breathe hot, low voice, with unspeakable sex appeal. Li Beinian can see that he didn''t think of a good thing! Push his face away, blush a little, and say, "no!" Musichen raised his lips and was about to speak when the mobile phone on the sofa rang. Li Beinian looked at the blank number. No doubt, it should be t-net. Muxichen picked up, there soon came out the voice: "boss, there is a situation in a Ye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Li Beinian also heard such words, and looked sideways. Muxichen looked at Li Beinian, then picked up the mobile phone, and then made a gesture to stand up. Li Beinian saw this and immediately stretched out his hand to hold him, "say it here." Musichen held the mobile phone, and seemed hesitant. Li Beinian directly held his hand and took down his mobile phone, "give it to me!" Then, he turned on the speaker of the mobile phone and asked t Jing, "what''s the situation with Ono? Really caught? " T Jing seemed hesitant for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, this matter..." "Go ahead." Muxichen''s light voice fell down, t Jing''s side quickly replied: "a Ye has been arrested for a long time. Now he has been there for more than a week, and has been in peace for a long time. But today, they suddenly transferred him." "Transfer?" Muxichen eyebrow peak tiny Cu, "went where?" "It''s not clear yet. Even their people don''t have any electronic devices. I can''t find them now. I guess It''s a secret operation. " T Jing''s voice hesitated slightly, "or maybe my eavesdropping device has been found, and they are alert and ready to fight back against us now." T Jing said, and his voice dropped, "if it is, it will be troublesome, brother ye..." "No," Li Beinian decided firmly, "there is no such thing. You should be confident and keep looking. I think they will contact your boss soon. You will have to work hard to follow up." T Jing felt a lot better when he heard this. Can hear Li Beinian such a firm tone, but also feel some incredible, "how do you know?" Li Beinian took a look at muxichen, and muxichen''s eyes also looked over and answered t Jing: "believe her, you continue to stare." "Good." T-jing''s voice soon came, and then the phone was hung up. As expected by Li Beinian, muxichen received a phone call at two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s belan''s slightly smug voice: "it''s time to start, mu." - Li Beinian has been resting at home these days, so it is natural that all notices will be pushed back. It''s just that there''s always an end to a vacation. In the afternoon of this day, Li Beinian received an emergency call from the "thorn vine" program group. A number of top photography teams have come from abroad, especially in the field of military photo processing. It''s just that this group of teams did not stay in Xia for a long time, so we should seize the opportunity. The news was too sudden. Just when Li Beinian was confused, Bo Chengcheng also called and told her to pack up and go to the imperial capital. Because this team only stays for two or three days, and will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Bo Chengcheng is urging three times and urging four times. After that, they came to pick up people directly. Li Beinian vaguely felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously he thought of muxichen. After talking to musichen, he was also very surprised. He reluctantly hugged her, and then sent her to the airport in person. Before Li Beinian got off the bus, he looked at him with deep eyes and said, "no matter what, be careful yourself." Muxichen''s heart a Lin, a pair of eyes looking at Li Beinian, immediately, just nodded, way: "you too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Li Beinian to the airport, Cheng Su has been waiting for her in the airport. She came forward to help her with her luggage, and then walked towards the gate. When we arrived in the capital, it was 11:30 p.m. Li Beinian called musichen, but no one answered. Li Beinian sent a message to muxichen, but no one returned. Looking at the haze sky of the imperial capital for a long time, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. Peace, everything. Hopefully, it can be reversed. - after seeing Li Beinian off, muxichen directly left for the place designated by Byron. Belan had been waiting there, dressed in a dark brown leather jacket with only a black T-shirt inside, with an exaggerated old foreigner''s face printed on it, squatting on the roadside smoking with sunglasses. Seeing musichen''s arrival in the distance, belan stood up, took the cigarette from his mouth, flicked the ash, and then took off his sunglasses and walked towards him. Musichen watched as Byron came step by step and got out of the car slowly. "Hey, old friend!" she said, with big smile on her face Musichen glanced up and down at him, ignoring. With a deeper smile on her face, belan threw the cigarette end towards his trouser legs, either intentionally or unintentionally. Musichen leaned slightly and avoided. Byron scoffed. "Go." Musichen was taken to an alley, and three or two big men in black leather came out. When he saw him, he had scorn and resentment. However, no one took the initiative. Musichen looked at them, as usual, calm and free, without any fear of being trapped in the enemy camp. Beren hated the appearance of musichen, sneered and ordered, "search." Deliberately speaking Chinese, so that musichen said more real. Those few people were members of the P.I.T., and their enmity with him had already been deeply planted. At this moment, he went forward and immediately explored musichen. One of them, with a detector, was searching up and down on musichen''s body. The other one went forward and directly pulled his coat and said, "take it off. Is there anything in it?" The action is a little rough, just a touch, the wrist was directly caught by a big hand. As soon as the man''s face changed with pain, he opened his mouth and said, "duck!" Musichen''s eyes were cold, and he kicked directly at him. No mercy on the next foot, a kick will directly kick him to the ground. The faces of the others all changed, and then they rolled up their sleeves. "Stop it!" "What do you want to do?" he said Muxichen shook his clothes, and his eyes were indifferent: "let your people be honest." The man whose wrist had been wrung by musichen had a dark face and a tight masseter, and he was unwilling to go forward and do it. Byron''s eyes swept away. "I''m going to let him do business later. I''ll beat him up. You come?" The man''s face is more and more distorted, to him than a middle finger, gnashing teeth and swearing: "first give you more arrogant period of time." Musichen heard this, light sneer, immediately, looking at Belem, "where are the people?" Belan felt out the cigarette case again, drew out one to light it, sneered: "change our clothes first." Musichen raised his eyebrows. "Don''t play tricks," belan said, laughing brightly - - in addition, if you want to go out and update later, momoda go to bed early health preservation party www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Don''t play tricks," belan said, laughing brightly Muzichen''s lips rose and his radian was ironic. A pair of sharp Phoenix eyes looked at the obvious warning in front of him, and said in a slow voice, "even if I play tricks, what can you do?" The voice is light and the irony is clear. And, with a lot of provocation. Belan''s smile widened and held the cigarette in his mouth. Looked at the ground, and then, the shoes of the foot toward his upper rolled up, "then you may not be very good." Musichen laughed, his eyes were cold, and he said hello to belon''s face with his fist. Belan raised his hand to block it. Then, he pulled out the cigarette end and burned it in musichen''s face. Muxichen grabbed Byron''s wrist with his backhand, and the sarcastic radian on his face was closed, but his eyes were still full of ridicule. Belan''s wrist was pinched and the cigarette end fell between her fingers and onto her upper. The original bright vamp immediately showed a trace of being scalded. Belan''s face changed, his masseter muscles tightened, and he burst into a rage: "duck!" In the middle of the scolding, he was really angry, and belan swung his fist against his stomach. Musichen dodged like a reflex, then blocked with his backhand. Belan was furious, and the two were already fighting each other. Others were startled by the images and immediately stopped: "Baillon!" "What can he do if he''s given the lottery?" "Stop it!" There was something to be said about it. After thinking about it, I decided to stop. But musichen began to cling. Byron gritted his teeth: "you mean it With such a sentence, some people around him figured it out and said, "he did it on purpose! He just doesn''t want to help us with my work! " "Did he ignore Gu''s life and death?" "Belem, stop it!" Belan also wanted to stop, but left block right block, can not block the attack of musichen. In his heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, stop it!" Muxichen raised his lips to challenge: "afraid?" Belan was about to speak when he heard a cry: "Baillon." Along with this cry came the sound of car horns. A few people saw that Peter was coming slowly, and just behind him, a black car stopped, and the driver was on a long journey. Belan took a look, but because of this little distraction, she got a big blow on her cheek. Caught off guard, Byron snorted, and the sharp pain in his cheek immediately swelled. Beren immediately got up, eyes fierce, wiped his mouth and cursed: "Damn it!" As soon as he was about to start, Peter came forward to block him. He was a little angry and said, "you dare to fight with him. If you are hurt, how can he escort them?" Musichen heard the key words: We? In other words, isn''t it just one person? Musichen''s heart moved, immediately, turned to look. Peter is dressed almost in the dark today, black all over. With a natural look on his face, he opened the car where he was when Yuanhang was in spite of Beilun''s shouting and swearing, and sat in it happily. Slowly leaning on the back of the chair, the appearance arrogant, "can go." Beren looked at musichen''s appearance, and the anger in his eyes became more and more fierce. Peter patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "there is a saying in the kingdom of Xia that the future will be long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 There was something wrong with Bella. However, at such a time, he could only watch musichen be taken away. How long is the future? Oh! - when Li Beinian came to the hotel, he had already met Liu Wei. Liu Wei originally wanted to talk to her about the past, but seeing her absent-minded appearance, he didn''t say much. The next day, Li Beinian began to make up and prepare for shooting early in the morning. The scar on Li Beinian''s face had already recovered. At this time, she was seen by the makeup artist. She thought she would cover it with some cosmetics, but unexpectedly, instead of covering it up, she enlarged the scar and made her sit on the ground in disorder. I don''t know why, the other party is still very satisfied! "Yes, yes, a little more fierce." "Yes, it''s good. Look sharp." "Red eyes Yes, yes, good, good. " The effect is not known, but tired is true. Li Beinian had a busy day today, but when he returned to the hotel, he couldn''t sleep. All sorts of messy things began to come back to my mind. From childhood to adulthood, from Mu Donglin, Lin Kerou, Lin ya, Li Xueqing to Fang Zhili, Li Haoran It seems that her popularity is really bad. Fortunately, musichen was with her. Li Beinian didn''t know what he was thinking. At the end, he became more and more excited and decided not to sleep. Take up the mobile phone and pay attention to the latest development of Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou''s image in front of the public has been indescribable since Chi Haibo''s classmates turned back Lin Kerou''s sailors last time. However, she didn''t say that she was in a slump. After all, her reputation was not so good. But as soon as such dirty water was spilled out, Lin Kerou''s reputation was not so good, and it began to get worse. Li Beinian looked around and found that not only her image was damaged, but also the dirty water that should have been poured on her body was transferred to Lin Kerou''s own body. [exposure of junior professional v]: the current fiancee of a young boss of a big enterprise who was engaged to a famous female star (a few days ago had a car accident) was once a junior and fainted at the birthday dinner party of a young boss. The young boss loved her deeply and went to the stage to help others and threw his real fiancee on the stage, which was a cold eye Later, the real fiancee announced that she had withdrawn from the marriage with the other party, and it was the turn of this junior to become the imperial concubine. According to reliable information, after the third was pregnant, the young master accompanied her carefully to the birth examination ~ the following is the picture! [Photo] [Lin Kerou is a bitch]: it''s not once or twice that this woman robbed someone else''s boyfriend. She is still pregnant now, ha ha ~ [AA is a little beauty]: why do these marketing numbers always stare at this person? I don''t even know who Lin Kerou is. Li Beinian looks down. There are many people in diss Lin Kerou, and their eyes are very long. Li Beinian felt a little sympathy, but he couldn''t help gloating. If she didn''t find someone to turn back those sailors, she would be the one who was in the wind. Li Beinian was about to withdraw from the page when he saw a pop-up window: "the clarification statement of Lin Kerou, the" habitual three "! - - - - in Changsha, I have no time to code words any more today. I will return to Guangzhou the day after tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Li Beinian immediately ordered in again, the mood unexpectedly still has some excitement! Click in, immediately saw Lin keroufa''s statement. Lin xiaorou: I have seen a lot of rumors recently. I have no doubt that these words must be spread by some villain! Why don''t some people give up? They have already agreed to get together, and now they have their own families. Let me go! After a string of words came down, Li Beinian finished reading at a glance, and his eyes swept down, and the corners of his lips twitched. OK! Lin Kerou is really worthy of Lin Kerou! Li Beinian points in this micro blog, and if it is true, there are thousands of comments. Li Beinian''s concubine: no shame! Junior! If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it! Be exposed, but also pull us to read the water, shameless! "The master is too aggressive. They didn''t name your little actors. Don''t be so tough as to add drama to your master, OK? [dog head] '' "is it against Li Beinian upstairs? Passers-by said that they had seen the wind blowing from the left to the right. Originally, these words were about Li Beinian. I don''t know which day it suddenly turned into Lin Kerou. Maybe it''s the war between the two women! " "Upstairs + 1, I''ve seen it all the way. The fight between women is really exciting!" Korean semi permanent point me: why should women be hard on women! Li Bei Ning is so hot now, he should not have done such a wrong thing. I am a friend who is doing the marketing number. According to reliable news, a person has recently bought resources for black and northern, but my friend is also a fan of Li Bei read. So he did not promise to do that. I can make a tattoo, and micro-blog old fellow can play twenty percent off Oh! "This wave is OK!" "Little sister, I''m a honey seller, and I''m also standing in Li Beinian!" [love spring and spring all one''s life]: passers-by is not black and does not blow. Mu Donglin dregs. When he has an engagement with Li Beinian, he still tangles with Lin Kerou. Lin keroujian knows that Mu Donglin has a fiancee, and he has been selling affectionate young sweethearts. Li Beinian is promiscuous. After breaking up with Mu Donglin, Li Beinian is said to have been taken care of by a big man in the circle. Later, he seduced his ex boyfriend''s brother. However, it can be understood that in the Mu family, Mu Donglin is only a young boss, and the real leader is mu Che. Although Mu Xichen is not in the activities of the Mu family (according to reliable information, muxichen has a bad relationship with his parents and lives all year round) But after all, he is the son of a big man. When he dies, no matter his son is spoiled, he can always get a lot of money! "666, I have to say that Li Beinian looks very pure. His private style is really not flattering!" "I didn''t say that I had been entangled with the hero of nine spy films before, and then I had an affair with Qin Liangzhi! After that, I got the boss''s thigh, and got more resources than anyone else! Now she is a well deserved first sister of San''an. Even if the things are chaotic these days, the agent is still clinging to those resources and refusing to give others opportunities. If it''s not because she doesn''t understand her relationship with President San''an, how can a manager have such a great right? " - - I went back to Guangzhou today. I met a little incident and delayed a little time. I''m sorry, I will make up for it tomorrow!! Momada, the health party goes to bed early and will be updated at 6 o''clock tomorrow afternoon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "I agree with 66666." "When you say that, it''s just like this. It''s full of doubts." I have a friend who has just signed up with San''an this year. In fact, San''an is not so good. Now there is a pyramid in San''an. Everyone can only see that Li Beinian eats too much. In fact, the bottom artists can''t even drink soup. However, Li Beinian may have the advantage There are such good resources (not excluding the possibility of potential rules). Anyway, it is a fact that Li Beinian is at the top. "What do you mean is that Li Beinian has been secretly married with Mu Donglin, who has been secretly married with her husband for a long time, and the three men have served one woman together? 66666 "The analysis is wonderful upstairs! Passers-by said that they thought so, and the director who made nine spy films had a special preference for her. I''m afraid to think about it carefully! " "Scared [shivering]" All kinds of words, the more said, the more ridiculous. From the three men, increased director, actor, boss of all kinds of people, it turned out to be seven or eight. [U]: I can''t say that. If I count it like this, it''s impossible that all the actors who have worked with her have had an affair with her. However, hasn''t it been disclosed that the first elder sister in Xia Guo''s film circle is a lesbian? Li Beinian has such a good relationship with her, so she should not "That''s too much for you. Liu Wei asked anyone to offend. I''ll stand with Jiang Chun and Li Beinian to die!" "Don''t get excited upstairs. Let me put firecrackers in his chrysanthemum first." Li Beinian looked down. The more he looked, the darker his face became. Finally, he was completely sleepless. It''s very obvious that someone is in the rhythm of the crooked building. This was originally all about criticizing Lin Kerou''s posts, but the wind suddenly turned to the contents of her "being fostered", "hidden rules" and "abusive intercourse". If the wind direction shifts too fast, she doesn''t believe it if no one is operating behind! Taking a deep breath, Li Beinian opened wechat and looked at the eye time by the way. It''s eleven thirty in the evening. Send a message to the pond wave: it can be released. There is no sleep on the other side of the waves, and I quickly reply: OK, OK. Li Beinian calls musichen. However, just as before, no one answered. In the heart some flustered, but soon, Li Beinian will be such a mood down. It''s going to be OK. He was safe in his last life, and he should have a better result in this life. Li Beinian held his mobile phone and couldn''t sleep. He simply took out the script. Remember the lines. "Thorn vine" production is very large, the director''s requirements will only be more stringent than the previous directors. Li Beinian did not dare to be slack. Just watching, a wechat came to my mobile phone. Looking at the time, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Sister Bo: did you sleep? Li Beinian replied: not yet. I''m reading the script. [sister Bo]: do you remember a play called "night Sheng". The hostess is a queen. Originally, the protagonist was Li Xueqing. Now Li Xueqing is in trouble. They want you to play, and the money is three times more than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Three times more money? Li Beinian saw these words and immediately replied: how much is it? Sister Bo: there are 18 episodes in total. Li Beinian saw this, tut reply: it is estimated that another episode will be split into two episodes to broadcast, and then the broadcast will be 36 episodes. Sister Bo: it''s normal. Do you want to take it? Li Beinian thought about it and replied: I''m going to get married after Chinese New Year. It''s not two months since the new year. Sister Bo: want a baby? Want kids? Li Beinian looked at these words, and his mind was empty for a moment. It seems that there are two small things moving in the belly, quietly and boldly against her belly, but once touched, and immediately retracted back. Subconsciously, Li Beinian''s hand has been placed on his abdomen. But it''s peaceful. For a moment, Li Beinian''s heart was somewhat empty. Mood ups and downs but in an instant, Li Beinian looks at these words from Bo Chengcheng. Want kids? North of today''s Li^_ ^ [sister Bo]: Yes, I will. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. I''ll ask someone to find you and record a little video of Christmas special. Li Beinian puts down his mobile phone and looks back on the script, but he can''t read a word. Simply put the book a pile, the whole person lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, closed his eyes. - I haven''t dreamt for a long time. Li Beinian came to a fantastic world tonight. It''s surrounded by baby things. Baby clothes, baby toys, baby bathtub, there is a yellow duckling floating on it. All of a sudden, a baby''s laughter rang out. The voice is tender and lovely. Hearing the sound, Li Beinian turned his head in surprise. Two little babies, all white, with white diapers on their hips. He had small shaggy brown hair and was grinning at her with pink gums. surprised the most as like as two peas. The two little things looked exactly alike. Lying on the ground, slowly crawling toward her, while crawling, but also drooling. A pair of big eyes, eyes like muxichen, small nose white and round, the shape is the same as muxichen. Surprised to walk toward them, Li Beinian reached out to hold them, but before touching them, the two little dolls laughed loudly and climbed away side by side. Little doll crawls very fast. Li Beinian wants to keep up with her, but no matter how she walks, she can''t catch up with them. Li Beinian chased them all the way and followed them to a corner. As soon as he passed the bend, Li Beinian''s eyes were covered with a thick layer of fire. And those two little things are gone. Li Beinian wanted to find them, but no matter how long she walked around here, she didn''t see any trace of them. "Where have you been, baby?" "Baby, mother is here!" "Babies, come back quickly. Mom loves you!" "Bang!" A gun shot, Li Beinian suddenly turned back. Musichen was handcuffed and fell into a pool of blood. Originally bright sharp eyes began to loose, all over the blood, but the eyes stopped on her body. Li Beinian''s heart was severely seized and ran towards him, but behind him was like something was pulling her. Li Beinian ran as hard as he could, but could not move forward. Despair, overwhelming. When Li Beinian was crying to the top of his voice, the two disappeared little guys crawled out slowly, one left and one right, lying beside muxichen. Father and son looked at Li Beinian with a smile on their faces. "Live well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Live well." The man''s deep voice, with a slight hoarseness. Powerless, but it is hard to say the sincere doting. "Don''t Li Beinian cried out and suddenly opened his eyes. She was lying in the hotel bed, the room was unlit, and it was dark. Li Beinian looked at the darkness in front of him, and his tears were all over his face. Sad and desolate in the heart, can not help crying. Li Beinian fumbles for the mobile phone, points to open muxichen''s number, dials to his number in the past. Sure enough, no one answered. The heart is all flustered, Li Beinian sobbed to get up, changed clothes, put on shoes, picked up the bag and walked out of the hotel. The winter of imperial capital is no better than that of Guangshi. The indoor temperature is comfortable, but outside it is another scene. Li Beinian put on his down jacket. When he ran out, the snow fell on the winter night. Maybe because of the snow, today''s night is particularly bright. Li Beinian raised his eyes, and a plane roared down across his head. Light snow is still slowly floating down, bare trees covered with a layer of white snow. "Eh, is this Li Beinian?" "Li Beinian? Where is it? " "Wow, wow, Li Beinian!" "I like you so much. Can you sign my name?" The number of people around him suddenly increased. Li Beinian took a look at the left and right after he realized that he was embarrassed. He immediately turned back and covered his face with his hat and ran back to the hotel. He''ll be fine. Certainly. - Li Beinian spent the next few days busy. It''s just that she''s absent-minded. Whenever he has free time, Li Beinian will hide and make phone calls. In just five days, Li Beinian''s weight dropped from 94 Jin to 88 Jin, and the whole person was like skin and bone. This can make Cheng Su sad, change the way to force her to eat. It is worth mentioning that since Li Beinian sent that message to Chi Hailang, someone disclosed the account number and account of the water army. It shows that the account number and account name are both old people, but you can search for it one layer at a time. It turns out that the operator behind the scenes is Lin Kerou! As soon as the news was released, it immediately exploded on the Internet. North pirate military division breeze sauce: Wow, there is such a operation! I put my hat on my family''s mind and asked the water army to wash the ground and splash dirty water. Am I tired? North pirate lovely beloved: reported! [ah Xiao of Li Beinian]: [crying] [crying] someone has nothing to do. We have lost six pounds in five days!! See the recent photo heartache me! Bitches have to pay!! Let''s not talk about it. Lin Kerou is also a hard worker. In order to get rid of the black, we''ve put ourselves into it. Are you really happy? No matter whether you want to pursue or not, you must apologize publicly! The wind direction of the online discussion changed, and no doubt Lin Kerou stepped on a mine again. It seems that someone is operating maliciously. Lin Kerou can''t even suppress it. After the news was released for a long time, almost all her relatives and friends knew about her. Lin Kerou has a big stomach recently. When she sits on the sofa and sees these news, she is so angry that she has a stomachache. It''s not so impressive to wear the tight clothes for more than three months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Now, curled up on the sofa, her face was holding her stomach in pain, and she called out, "Xiao Yuan Xiao Yuan, hurry up and ask the eldest young master to come down. " Servant Xiao Yuan rushed in immediately and was shocked to see Lin Kerou''s situation. But at the same time, he hesitated and said, "young master The young master is out. I''ll call the doctor Lin Kerou''s stomach aches, "quick Come on "Oh, oh, good, good!" Xiao Yuan''s speed was very fast, and immediately called other servants to prepare things. The doctor soon arrived and said: "this kind of situation first lies still, may have moved the fetal gas, goes to prepare the car, goes to the hospital." Lin Kerou was quickly taken to the hospital. After a series of examination, there are signs of threatened abortion, need to stabilize the mood. When Mu Donglin comes, Lin Kerou lies on the bed, looking at him with tears in his eyes, looking pitifully, "brother Donglin..." Mu Donglin just came from the meeting room. Seeing Lin Ke Rou''s appearance, he went to hold her palm and said, "I''m here. Where does it hurt?" Xiao Yuan told him exactly what the doctor had just said. Lin Kerou''s tears were about to fall. He looked at Mu Donglin and said, "I know you are very busy recently, so you may not know what happened recently, but It''s really not me. Now people on the Internet are wronging me. Li Beinian is targeting me. What does she want to do? " When Mu Donglin heard Lin Kerou''s obvious complaint, his lips pursed into a line, "what do you mean? What did she do to you? " Li Beinian should not be the kind of person who has nothing to look for. Although there was no relationship between them, he believed in Li Beinian''s character. Looking at Lin Ke Rou''s soft and weak appearance, I can''t say it''s strange. Lin Kerou has been holding tears, eyes are full of accusations of injury, "brother Donglin, do you believe me? I''m your wife. Our wedding is going to be held next month. We are the real couple. What do you mean? " Mu Donglin frowned, "I don''t mean it. I just want to ask you what''s going on. You''re too sensitive." Too sensitive? What kind of people are sensitive? A guilty man! Lin Kerou was even more stimulated. He reached out and grabbed his hand and said, "look at the Internet for yourself. You can see what these people have made me look like recently. They say I''m going to buy Heili Beinian. Is it necessary for me to do this? I''m pregnant now, with a big stomach, I don''t think about myself, but also for our children! I don''t believe you know everything. How could I do those things again? " Mu Donglin has heard something about it these days. But when Chen ye asked him if he wanted to deal with it, he did not know what kind of mentality it came from, and his answer was: watch the change. As a result, Chen ye should not have made a move. When Mu Donglin saw Lin Kerou like this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even know why he felt uncomfortable. After patting Lin Kerou''s hand, Mu Donglin can never forget that the woman in front of him is his wife. "I''ll go and find out. You can have a good rest. I''ll come back later." Lin Kerou immediately grasped his hand: "where are you going?" Mu Donglin looked at her and gently pushed her hand away. "I just finished the meeting and came out. I need to make a phone call. You lie down for a while. I''ll accompany you to dinner later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 After that, he went out. Lin Kerou looks at Mu Donglin''s back. Her heart is sour and she shouts, "brother Donglin, wait a minute." Mu Donglin stopped at the same place. Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin''s back, sucked his nose and said, "can''t you forget Li Beinian? What''s good about her? " Mu Donglin frown, turned to see her, "I have no relationship with her." "Do you really think so?" Lin Kerou sobbed, "then why are you so indifferent to me? You used to... " "I used to be like this," Mu Donglin interrupted, looking at her with complicated eyes. "Is there any difference? You used to be sick. I accompany you like this. What''s the difference between me and you Lin Kerou''s voice stopped, as if she was choking. A drop of water slipped down from the corner of her eye. Lin Kerou looked at him for a long time and then said, "but now, we are husband and wife." Mu Donglin slowly withdraw his eyes, "to me, the difference is not big." With that, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest." With that, the man went out. Lin Kerou looks at Mu Donglin''s back. Her tears keep falling down and she sobs in a low voice. The doctor came in from the outside and was startled by her and said, "what are you crying about? You can''t cry. The child will be OK. It''s very healthy. Don''t worry. Don''t cry anymore!" Lin Kerou sobs even more. She looks at the door where Mu Donglin has just left. Her eyes can''t be taken back. Doesn''t it make much difference to him? How can there be little difference between husband and wife and childhood sweethearts? After all, he still can''t forget that bitch! - the news that Lin Kerou was admitted to the hospital soon spread. On the Internet, it''s a stir fry. But Li Beinian was totally ignorant. Since the little christmas greeting video was sent out, there have been more announcements. January 1 is the first day of the year. Li Beinian is invited by satellite TV, which is the first in terms of audience rating and platform strength, to participate in the recording of the new year''s dinner. After a rehearsal, Li Beinian''s condition was basically OK. During the official recording, Li Beinian appeared to interact with the stars and wish everyone a happy new year and all the best. The audience and fans of the recording site were very crazy. The pirates held up big lights, occupying one third of the space in the venue. And the Internet has begun to bomb: [the first northern pirate]: my God, Niannian is really too thin! But it''s great on the spot, mamda! I hope to get better soon. These sunspots are too tired recently! Don''t like to talk about Yan Tuanzi V: heartache, I think I''ve never worn such a heavy make-up before. My face must be haggard Oh! In fact, it''s really gaunt. Li Beinian has been unable to eat during the day and sleep at night for six days. I also work every day, near the new year, the work intensity is very strong. Finally, after recording, Li Beinian felt the unprecedented fatigue and leaned back on the chair to keep his eyes closed. Cheng Su gave her a cup of hot water, looked at her thin cheeks heartily, and said, "Nianjie, let''s go back to the hotel. It''s almost over. I pushed the dinner for you, and I said you''re not very comfortable." Hearing this, Li Beinian opened his eyes and said, "can I go back to Guangshi?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Cheng Su heard this, Zheng for a moment, "I''m booking a ticket at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Change the ticket or refund it," Li Beinian got up. "I''ll go now." Cheng Su has seen Li Beinian in such a hurry for the first time in the past few days. Immediately follow up, nervous way: "you drink the water first, I''ll book you tickets!" By the time we got to Guangshi, it was already early in the morning. Li Beinian asked Bo Chengcheng to pick him up. It happened that Bo Chengcheng had just finished his work, and the distance was not too far, so he came here. Li Beinian took the co pilot. Bo Chengcheng looks at her and shakes his head: "look at you like this. Your fans are crazy. They jump up one by one and scold Lin Kerou bloody. Now they have been scolded into the hospital. The situation is not very good." Li Beinian looked at the past, "why did you enter the hospital?" "I''ve moved my breath," Bo Chengcheng looked at the road ahead and hissed, "if you want me to say, this woman is really powerful enough. If you can do such a thing, you can still pretend to be innocent. You are also unlucky enough to say that you are not yourself and offend such a woman." Li Beinian closed his eyes and sighed: "this is bad life." Bo Chengcheng chuckled, "maybe, where are you going back?" "And crisp?" "I left with Baiyuan," Bo Chengcheng looked at her like, "Qingshui house, it''s close, just I went home directly." "Good." Li Beinian answered, and Bo Chengcheng drove to qingshuifu. Along the way, Li Beinian was keeping his eyes closed. Bo Chengcheng looks at her from time to time, paying attention to the road ahead. "Sister Bo," Li Beinian suddenly said, "is Mr. Jiang at home recently?" Bo Chengcheng was stunned and quickly pulled his lips. "Who knows, maybe he is, maybe he isn''t, I don''t know. I''m so busy recently. Do you think I''ll take you an artist?" Li Beinian took a look at her. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt lonely on her face. When he got home, Li Beinian took a bath without taking a bath, so he fell on the bed directly. The familiar feeling of home is what the hotel can''t give. Li Beinian took off his coat and lay prone on the quilt. Before he knew it, water had seeped out from the corners of his eyes. Inertia picked up his cell phone to call musichen. The phone was put through soon. Like countless times before. At first, her heart was gripping every time. I''m afraid there''s no one to answer. I''m afraid that it will hang up automatically because of the long time. Fear of disappointment. But every time it comes, she is afraid of the most. Many times, Li Beinian was worried and afraid, but at the same time, he gradually became numb. Listening to the beep coming from the receiver, Li Beinian is ready for no one to answer. But at the same time of dialing, it seems that there are also bursts of ringing outside. Li Beinian immediately covered his mobile phone out of the sound tube, if really, there is a mobile phone ring outside! It''s muxichen''s cell phone! Li Beinian immediately rushed out, and suddenly an idea jumped out of his heart: no one answered the phone for so many days, in fact, because he put his mobile phone here? The thought just rises, Li Beinian already ran to the place where the mobile phone rings. It''s in the other room! Li Beinian pushed the door open and it was dark inside. The mobile phone vibrated and rang on the bed. Through the lighting in the living room, Li Beinian clearly saw a human figure arched in the quilt. The man was lying still at the moment, giving no response to her arrival. It''s like, you don''t know anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Li Beinian looked at the quilt and held his breath subconsciously. I don''t know how, the steps become a little heavy. Li Beinian stepped in step by step. Every step was careful. As he approached, Li Beinian could feel his gentle and even breath. He was sleeping soundly with his back to her. Li Beinian walked around lightly, very light. Seeing that he only showed half of his forehead, Li Beinian''s tears ran down. Half kneeling on the bed, Li Beinian lifted the quilt and closed toward him. Musichen was sleeping so well that even when she came in, her breath was only a little pause. As soon as Li Beinian went in, he noticed the heat coming from his body. The absolutely abnormal high temperature suddenly dawned on Li Beinian. No wonder Even if she came in, he didn''t know. Such a high temperature, how many degrees! Musichen reached out and pushed her away, opening his eyes at the same time. Li Beinian can detect his tiredness through the light outside. After seeing her red eyes, the man whispered, "it''s contagious." Voice light, a little weak, with hoarse. The sound seemed to coincide with the dying voice in the dream, and echoed a long hum in my mind. Father and son three people gentle doting eyes as if still in front of the man, and the original overlap. Li Beinian couldn''t help sobbing. He almost threw himself at him with all his strength. He hugged his waist and cried out at the same time. Muxichen sighed softly. He raised his face and half closed his eyes. He held her in his arms with his back hand, and gently comforted him: "don''t cry." But Li Beinian cried louder. He hugged his waist, lifted his face in his arms, and reached out to touch his forehead. It''s so hot! Li Beinian began to cry, wiped his eyes and said, "wait a minute." However, the back was buckled tightly. Muxichen embraces her, some greedily lingers in her neck socket, hoarse voice way: "let me hold it." Li Beinian''s tears are more along the corner of his eyes, let him embrace, look up, look at his face. Musichen''s eyes were half narrow, especially the dark color under his eyes. Li Beinian raised his hands, picked up his face, and raised his face to kiss him. Musichen seemed to be startled for a moment and released her. Li Beinian knew what he meant. He did not give in at all. He went up and bit his lips with his face up. Muxichen wanted to hide, but Li Beinian held his face firmly and pushed him down. His body pressed on him and firmly grasped his lips. However, tears fell on his face. Musichen did not move, looking at the small woman on his body, raised his hand to cover her, the other hand raised to wipe her tears. Li Beinian felt the unusual heat on his body and shed more tears. "When did he get sick?" Muxichen is in good health. In Gu MINGYE''s words, he used to cross-country barehanded in the snow. Everyone was green and shivering with cold, and muxichen was as if nothing had happened. This is only a few days time, musichen even burned like this. I''m afraid it won''t happen in a day or two at such a high temperature. Li Beinian got up and pulled him, "I''ll take you to the hospital to hang water." However, he did not pull him up. Instead, he put his arm around his waist, and his unstable body fell on his chest. Musichon held her, his arms closed tightly, his hot breath exhaled on her cheek, his voice slow, tender and hoarse. He said, "I miss you so much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Li Beinian brought him a thermometer and found that the temperature was so high that it reached 41 degrees. He called an ambulance. When he got to the hospital, he fell asleep again. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Li Beinian stood by his side, his brain was a little dizzy. Just looking at the man in front of me, my heart is secretly happy. He came back safe and sound. There was no trauma on his body, but after examination, he should have had no normal rest for a long time. In addition, the temperature difference was too large, the food intake was too little, and the spirit was highly tense, and so on. Li Beinian once heard of it. If a person''s physical condition is maintained at a high level of health level for a long time, he will be envied by the imps. When your body can be broken one day, the kids will try their best to make you miserable. There is a saying, called: illness comes like a mountain. That''s probably what we''re talking about. Li Beinian looks at muxichen on the bed. From time to time, he goes to change a fever abatement sticker for him. He rubs his hands and feet with alcohol to cool the temperature physically. This situation lasted until more than six o''clock in the morning, and the temperature of musichen finally dropped. Li Beinian used his ear temperature gun to detect the temperature, 38 degrees. Secretly relieved, looked at the time, Li Beinian went to buy breakfast in the hospital. I bought millet porridge and boiled eggs, as well as some dishes that are better for the sick. When he came back, musichen sat against the head of the bed. Look at the appearance, should be wake up for a long time, see her come back, originally slightly gathered eyebrow peak ease. Li Beinian walked over, put down his breakfast, wiped his hands with sterile paper towel, and then went to touch his forehead. The temperature seems to have dropped again. Li Beinian''s mood was relieved a lot, and even went to put down the small table board for him happily, "eat something first." "Thin." Muxichen opened his mouth and looked at her face with almost no flesh. His eyes drooped slightly, "I''m sorry." Li Beinian put things down one by one, as if he was a little unhappy and hummed: "you know I''m sorry, why don''t you answer the phone?" "Not on him," musichen said, his voice hoarse. "I''m not at home these days." But mobile phones are in China. Almost all the communication equipment has been confiscated by them. Fortunately, the ears were not searched and the sole locator was not found. Otherwise, this trip will be in vain. Li Beinian could probably imagine such a scene. His lips were pursed and he said nothing. The breakfast was arranged, and Li Beinian handed him a spoon, "eat something first, and then finish eating." Muxichen pursed lip jaw head, looking at Li Beinian, hoarse voice way: "sorry." Another apology, but easily aroused Li Beinian''s grievances. With a sour nose, Li Beinian sat down, picked up the bowl of millet porridge and took a big drink. The temperature of the liquid food that had just been cooked was very high. Li Beinian''s tongue was numb and his eyes were full of tears. Muxichen has no appetite, looks at her that appearance, slightly frowns, "slow down." "How is it going?" Li Beinian put the bowl down and looked at him, "Gu MINGYE, where is it?" "I''m back. All is well." "Well, did you really escort the man there? And then? " Musichen heard this, deep jaw: "sent, no action." After listening to her, she did not frighten the snake. After coming out of that place, I found that Lin Ya had been prepared for the second hand for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 As Li Beinian said, if they can''t help starting at this time, then the exposed things are not enough to move to the forest cliff. In other words, there will be the current situation. It is Li Beinian who saved them once and gave them another chance to cooperate with each other. Human desire is endless. Musichen believes that as long as they want more money, these people will surely come to work with them again. This time, they have already had an experience, and the next task will only be heavier and bigger. When Li Beinian heard such an answer, he was also worried. I began to think back to the past life. Mu Donglin and Lin Ya will certainly not stop their cooperation. Should There will be action later. After breakfast, musichen did not want to stay in the hospital. The doctor gave him the temperature, the temperature has dropped to 37.8 degrees, much better than last night. He was told to come and hang water tomorrow, and then let him out of the hospital. Scruple to the hospital walls have ears, two people did not talk about that matter. After returning home, they talked about their own ideas and found that their ideas coincided. Li Beinian stayed up all night and fell asleep as soon as he got home with his pillow. And musichen''s body is not very comfortable, two people such a sleep, spent most of the day. One side sleeps soundly, the other side is not so peaceful. Seeing the marriage date getting closer and closer, Lin Kerou''s pressure is also growing. This kind of pressure comes from the eyes from all directions, as well as those rumors on the Internet. What worries her most is actually Mu Donglin''s indifference. Three days after discharge, except for the first day when Mu Donglin came to eat with her, he basically worked overtime in the company. The excuse is simple and crude: the end of the year, the company is busy! If such a reason is thrown out, Lin Kerou is blocked and speechless. She should be considerate and gentle. She is considerate, so she can''t disturb her work. Lin Kerou has always said this to herself, but her grievances are getting stronger and stronger with time. Looking at her haggard day by day in the mirror, Lin Kerou can''t help but reflect on herself: she tried her best to marry Donglin brother, but was it really worth it? Is it worth it? Lin Kerou asked herself again and again, but the answer each time was different. "Kerou ah," Mu Donglin''s mother Wu Meiya came in from the outside, holding the bird''s nest just stewed in her hand. "Mom cooked you something delicious. Come and have a taste." Lin Kerou takes her eyes from the mirror and looks at the door. Wu Meiya is over 50 years old, but due to Mu Che''s years of compensation and care, the maintenance is particularly good. If you don''t know, you will only think she is in her thirties. But oneself, actually in these months, more and more vicissitudes haggard. Lin Kerou felt her face subconsciously, went up to her and called out, "Mom, do I look worse and worse?" Wu Meiya looked at her obviously ugly face, "pregnancy is like this, so we need more nutrition." He picked up the bird''s nest porridge and put it in front of Lin Kerou. "Donglin''s work seems to be very busy recently. It''s hard for you. Your marriage date is coming soon. It''s approaching the Chinese New Year. Please understand more." Lin Kerou smiles and gently lowers her eyebrows. Wu Meiya seemed to have hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I have seen all the things that have been passed on recently. I believe that you were framed. I know how many bad things Li Beinian has done. You can rest assured that I will let Donglin return you justice." When Lin Kerou heard this, she was all sad and said, "I''m afraid that if brother Donglin does something, he will not help me, but Li Beinian..." "How come," Wu Meiya complained, "don''t think too much about it. Donglin is only busy with his work recently. But now you are his wife, and the month of his belly is not small. Don''t think about it. If you let the baby know that you are in a bad mood, you will also be affected. If the baby can''t take care of him, how can you treat you?" Where can Lin Kerou not know what Wu Meiya means. Inside and outside, she was reminded of her children. If she didn''t have this child, wouldn''t they be so nice to themselves? Lin Kerou''s heart is sour again. Facing Wu Meiya''s eyes, she can''t help but be sour. She looks down and begins to eat. Wu Meiya looked at Lin Kerou''s appearance and frowned and said, "if you have anything you should remember to say, don''t put it in your heart. You are the most sensitive when you are pregnant. A little bit of small things will be magnified to think about. You can''t do this. It''s not good for your health!""I see, Ma." Lin Kerou nods, but he doesn''t mean to explain anything. Wu Dongya turned around and called Mei Lin. Mu Donglin seems to be busy there, and did not answer. Wu Meiya had to send him a text message: Kerou seems to be in a bad mood. Don''t stay in the company all day. Anyway, Kerou is pregnant with your child. No matter what, it''s necessary to accompany your wife and children at home. Remember to go home when you see it! After about half an hour, Mu Donglin replied: I know. When Mu Donglin returns home, Lin Kerou is already asleep. Seeing the woman breathing evenly on the bed, Mu Donglin quickly exits and closes the door again. Wu Meiya looked at the grown-up son and sighed: "no matter what, Kerou is your wife now. I know you can''t forget that girl, but people are women with families now. You have been with Kerou. No matter whether you have feelings or not, you should do your husband''s duty." "Well, I see." After Mu Donglin answered, he turned and went to the study. Wu Meiya looked at Mu Donglin''s back for a long time and then sighed. Mu Donglin into the study, directly picked up the mobile phone to call Lin ya. Lin ya that side quickly received, Mu Donglin straight to the point: "the matter is solved." "Didn''t musichen do anything?" Lin Ya''s light and leisurely voice was surprised, and in peace was a smile, "it was unexpected." "There are many things beyond your expectation," Mu Donglin sat down and turned on the computer decades later. "I heard that you have found out where the man of roschel is? Ready to do it? " "Ah..." Lin Ya said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know what ideas you want to make. What should be given to you? I will give it to you. It''s not something that you can step into now and shouldn''t ask about. Don''t ask." When Mu Donglin heard the speech, he also laughed and said, "is that right? If I tell you, I know where roschel''s own child is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 On the other end of the phone, Lin Ya gave a slight pause, and then, his face returned to his usual peaceful smile. After helping his glasses, Lin Ya said in a slow voice, "child? So tell me, is it a man or a woman? " "Do you know?" Mu Donglin asked. Lin Ya chuckled: "do you want to betray me? Donglin, you know what my temper is. " Mu Donglin also slightly raised his eyebrows, "eh? What do you want? " Lin Ya Mou light slightly narrowed down, "who is it?" The question is: who is it. Not where. It seems that Lin Ya has a clue. Mu Donglin''s heart already had several, also did not say thoroughly, "you guess?" Lin Ya''s patience has been spent most of the time, rare voice cold down, "Mu Donglin!" "Well?" Mu Donglin can almost imagine what kind of expression Lin Ya is now, in a good mood, "far in the horizon, close in front of you." Lin Ya sneered, "it seems that you are looking for the same person as me." "I think so." Mu Donglin didn''t say who it was. His lips were raised high. "The security work in taichen county is good. Muxichen himself lives there. He has spent a lot of money on security. I''m afraid this person is not easy to move." There is no smile on the other side of the forest cliff, "you already knew that, but also asked me?" "I just want to see what you mean," Mu Donglin turned on the computer. "Now it seems that you are very defensive against me. In this case, what I do is just the periphery, right?" Lin ya: "is it the periphery? Don''t you know it in your heart?" "I don''t know." Mu Donglin answered coldly. His hand had already started to move the mouse, and opened the information Chen yezao had collected. Nico roschel''s information was at a glance. Lin ya: "Donglin, we are a family now. There is no need to hide a lot of things from you." "Oh?" Mu Donglin looked at Nico sitting in a wheelchair wrapped in plaster. "What''s the matter with roschel?" "Are you questioning me?" "I''m asking you." "Ah," Lin Ya chuckled, with a smile in his voice, but also with obvious displeasure, "you know, it''s better not to participate in this matter." "Why?" Mu Donglin opened the photo album of Beiyun, and the two big characters of Beiyong also came to his eyes, "is it difficult, do you still want to gnaw it down by yourself?" "Gnaw?" Lin Ya''s voice couldn''t tell what emotion it was. He chuckled and said, "if you can''t chew it down, just try to know." Hearing this, Mu Donglin squinted. The heart has been unable to eat linya, this is a joke, or serious. To them, roschel was no doubt a colossus. And Roschel doesn''t have much to do with them, does it? If it is serious, it is too ambitious. Mu Donglin was surprised and asked, "do you have a plan already?" "Ah," Lin Ya said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Just take care of your own affairs. You can be pregnant recently. You should pay more attention to yourself." What else does Mu Donglin want to say? Lin Ya has already hung up the phone directly. Mu Donglin looked at the page that had been hung up for a long time. He suddenly laughed and his eyes fell on the computer screen. The photos of beixiaonian and Li Beinian are put together, and the similarity is as high as 68%. It''s her. It can''t be wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Musichen''s physical foundation was much stronger than many people. Now he had a cold and fever, and returned to normal in two days. Li Beinian, on the other hand, is skinny at first. With the hard work of these two days, he looks more haggard than he was two days ago. Li Beinian and Bo Chengcheng took a leave of absence these two days, and the notice was naturally postponed. At the moment, Li Beinian just woke up in Qingshui mansion when he suddenly found that there was another person in his family. She is a middle-aged woman. She seems to be forty-eight years old. Her skin is dark and her dress is a little rustic. She looks honest. Seeing Li Beinian wake up, the woman laughed and said, "are you a wife? I''m a new nanny. My son works in Mr. Mu''s company. He specially invited me to your home as a nanny. I can do anything later. I''m very diligent. " Li Beinian was stunned. Looking at this man, he felt that the world was going to change. Li Beinian doesn''t need to look back to know who it is. If it is, a tight waist, musichen''s breath clearly came from behind. Li Beinian looked back at him and said, "why do you I don''t want to ask the nanny to tell me "Tell you, will you?" Muxichen touched her waist and put his hand across her waist, "just right." "What?" Li Beinian did not respond for a while, and looked down at his palm. "The waist is as thin as the palm of my hand," musichen''s voice was slightly low, with some unspeakable remorse. "I''m sorry." In recent days, he has said these two words dozens of times. Li Beinian took his hand away and looked at the new nanny. He felt that he was not used to it. "I don''t need a nanny. I wish I were at home." "Yes, eat well." Muxichen extrapolated her, "don''t go to work these days, wait until you get married, and then make a movie, OK?" "No, I''ve already agreed with Wei that this new year''s new year''s party will be recorded by elite satellite TV, with high ratings ~" "don''t go, it''s not CCTV," said muxichen, with obvious dislike. "Go home and have a good Spring Festival. My grandfather always thinks of you." The babysitter saw the intimacy between them and knew that their relationship must be very good. At this moment, I was embarrassed to turn around and said, "I''ll take charge of my wife''s three meals. Even if I''m busy, I have to eat on time. For a busy person like my husband and wife, my body is the most important capital. I can''t do anything about it. I can''t say anything else. By the way, I''ve washed my clothes and cleaned the house Please see if there is anything you need to add. If so, please tell me that this is my first time to work, and I will follow your standards in the future. " Nanny''s words are a little long. When she finished, she was already in the kitchen and her voice came out. Li Beinian glanced around and found that there was no change around him. Originally very clean, although their husband and wife do not often, but also love clean. He looked around, nodded and said, "very good." "Is that your employee''s mother?" he asked "Well, Secretary Wang''s mother, surnamed Wu, you can call her sister Wu." Muxichen''s hand touched her almost sunken cheek, heartache way: "no meat, these days you stay at home." Li Bei read Du Du mouth, but the bottom of my heart is also some sweet, wrinkled nose, "know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Maybe it''s because of her mood, or maybe it''s because of her cooking skills. Li Beinian ate a bowl of rice, which is the most eaten time in this period of time. After finishing eating, Li Beinian sat on the sofa and took muxichen to ask the East and the West. Muxichen didn''t mean to tell her. Li Beinian summed up the following: they did not expose their affairs as they did in their previous lives. Although they have been lurking for a long time, the other side still hasn''t laid down all their defenses. After this time, maybe things will go well in the future. Sure enough, after this incident, there was no sign of the mayor smuggling case which should have been widely circulated at this time in the previous life. A week later, there was a new move. The man who was escorted out of the country by musichen a week ago has returned. When hearing this news, muxichen and Li Beinian lived in their old house in Qianzhou. Li Beinian went home to get the set of jewelry made by Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge, while Mu Xichen was playing chess with his grandfather. After receiving the call, muxichen sent Li Beinian back to taichen county. After a week''s absence, he returned to taichenshire and found Nico almost recovered. When musichen went out, Li Beinian went to his neighbor''s house. Nico''s villa is not as big as theirs, but the overall decoration is more spacious and comfortable than their looks. Nordic cold tone, the host''s personal style is displayed incisively and vividly. Nico was very surprised to see that it was Li Beinian. Will poured coffee for Li Beinian. Nico stared at her and said, "long time no see, Beinian." It was Miss Beinian before, but now it''s not even miss Beinian. Li Beinian noticed the small change and said with a smile, "long time no see." Will took the coffee and put it in front of Li Beinian. He looked at Nico and said in a voice, "Nico has been in Xia for a long time. You seem to be busy and don''t often answer the phone. Yesterday, he sent a short message to Mr. Mu asking about your latest news. I heard that you two are preparing for the wedding. I don''t know when it is?" Will''s Chinese is not so good, with a strong London accent, but Li Beinian can also understand, replied: "wait for the end of the new year." "Oh," Nico said clearly, "I know that your summer festival is the Spring Festival of summer, the biggest day of the year." "Yes," Li Beinian looked at him with a smile, "this festival has passed, and a year has passed, leaving the old and welcoming the new." "Well, when is the Spring Festival Nico asked. "It''s less than half a month. After the new year, only one month is our wedding," Li Beinian looked at Nico. "Is Mr. Nico interested in coming to my wedding?" Nico''s face was full of surprise and immediately said, "of course!" But when the voice dropped, he immediately realized that he seemed to be too anxious. He laughed and said, "you are a very good girl. A girl only gets married once in her life. Such a day is of great significance. I heard that on this day, the parents of both husband and wife should hold the bridegroom and the bride''s hand, and let them hold hands, so that the ceremony can be regarded as completed, right?" "It seems that there is a process." Nico hesitated for a moment and then said, "I heard you''ve broken up with your father..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Cough!" Will coughed. Nico immediately silenced, as if a little sorry, and said, "sorry, I just heard about it. It''s all over the Internet." Li Beinian didn''t think much about it, but was reminded of another possibility immediately: this guy, I''m afraid, has investigated her. His eyes could not help but stay on Nico''s face for two more seconds. Li Beinian quickly said: "it''s OK. It''s not a secret. Although I''ve cut off the relationship with that man now, I still have a father." Nico heard this, a pair of already bright eyes, more like full of hard to ignore the light, "and a father?" Li Beinian nodded, "I still have dry parents. They have treated me very well since I was a child. Although I am not their own daughter, they always treat me as their own. Now that I am married, of course, they come to be my parents and help me with the wedding ceremony." Nico was vaguely disappointed when he heard this. But he quickly said, "that''s great. I was worried that no elders would be present at your wedding. Now that there are them, I''m relieved." When Nico said this, his eyes kept looking at Li Beinian. "Beinian, you are lucky." "Yes, I''m lucky. Although my biological parents abandoned me, I still have more people who are very good to me. They are with me, my husband, my grandfather, and my foster parents. They are all very kind to me." Nico was shocked, "your biological parents..." "Well," Li Beinian looked at Nico with a special look. "In fact, I''m not a Li family child." Nico''s eyes brightened, but at the same time, he hesitated, "so you know your biological parents Who is it? " "I don''t know," Li Beinian had a smile on his face, which was slightly sour. Nico was a little nervous. Looking at Li Beinian in front of him, Nico asked tentatively, "what kind of people are your parents?" Li Beinian moved in his heart and looked at Nico''s eyes. And Nico touched Li Beinian''s eyes, quickly waved his hand and said, "I just feel a little curious. It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not, Beinian." Li Beinian laughed and said, "I''ve been curious, but I''ve figured it out." "Have you figured it out?" "Well," Li Beinian looked up at him, his eyes bent with a smile. "Even if they know, what can they do? They can abandon me and let me live on the fence. Such irresponsible parents, curious, will they want me?" Nico''s heart was burned by her unintentional words. Looking at Li Beinian''s face, which is about 60% or 70% similar to the man, Nico''s palm tightened silently and said, "if they don''t want to abandon you?" Li Beinian raised his eyes and looked at him deeply. He said, "you are not him. How do you know?" Nico''s voice stagnated, and quickly said: "in this world, no parents will abandon their children. If he knows your existence, he will certainly take you home and raise you as a little princess, and be the happiest little princess in the world." Fluent in Chinese with a cocky London accent. Li Beinian''s heart was scalded by something. Lift your eyes and touch Nico''s sincere eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Nico''s eyes were very serious as he said this. So is the tone. Nico said this, and immediately came back to himself and said, "Beinian, you are very good. Your father will like you very much. I don''t think he will abandon you on purpose." "I hope so," Li Beinian muttered to himself, and then stood up. "Since I already know that you are safe and sound, I will go back to work. I will bring you the invitation letter later, and I will look forward to your coming to my wedding." The smile on Li Beinian''s face was appropriate. Nico asked will to send her home. Will sent Li Beinian out of the house and planned to send her home. Li Beinian tried again and again to block will''s enthusiasm. Just as Li Beinian was about to enter the door, will suddenly said, "Miss Beinian." "Well?" Li Beinian looks back. With a polite gentleman''s smile on his face, will said: "Nico once lived in Xia kingdom. At that time, Nico was an exchange student at Xiaguo University and met a very beautiful girl. Later, because of the family reasons, Nico had to go back to England. Nico''s father was in poor health and died within three years after Nico returned home." Li Beinian said Die young? " "He died," will said with an apologetic look on his face. "Since then, Nico has taken over the business of the family. To be honest, I am Nico''s housekeeper and partner who watched Nico grow up. In Rothschild family, Nico is the only successor. His every move will be watched by the whole family. At that time, the family met a little bit small It takes Nico a lot of effort to solve the problem. It takes a lot of time. " Li Beinian looks at the face in front of him. Will is no longer young. He is more than ten years older than Nico, and he has entered old age. But when he mentioned Nico, he was both affectionate and respectful. Will laughed and looked at Li Beinian and said, "Nico likes to get along with you very much. Every time he sees you, he will be very happy. In addition to the beautiful Xia girl he knew then, you are the first person to make him so happy." Li Beinian knew who he was talking about. At this time, hearing will''s words, he rolled his lips and grinned, "yes, it''s a great honor." Will was surprised by Li Beinian''s attitude. The gentleman''s polite smile was deeper. "I hope you can visit Nico often. Miss Beinian, please." Then he bowed deeply to Li Beinian. Li Beinian quickly helped him up and said, "don''t do this. Go back first. I''ll go often." Will looked grateful. "Thank you so much, Miss Beinian. I''ll go first." "Good." Li Beinian watched will leave, then turned back home. Taichen county is their wedding room. Li Beinian doesn''t want to invite the nanny home. After talking to him, he also respected her opinion. So, no one''s cooking anymore. Li Beinian cleaned up and went to the supermarket. Coincidentally, I ran into a foreign young man whom will''s family saw in the supermarket. Li Beinian wore sunglasses on his face and wore a down jacket hat on his head. It can be said that he was fully armed. So he didn''t recognize her when she passed by. Li Beinian saw him push the car to the aquatic area with a handful of celery on it. Li Beinian clearly saw that he pointed to the turtle swimming in the water, "I want this." - - - Science Popularization: Celery and soft shelled turtle are highly toxic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and he was surprised. It seems like Nico''s family members. If they buy vegetables, they naturally eat them. However, according to Nico has always been like, it is not like a person who can eat overnight meals. So the turtle and celery should be on the same table. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and kept it in mind. After shopping, Li Beinian paid the bill, and the man happened to come to check out. Li Beinian kept quiet and left after paying the bill. They live in the same direction. Naturally, they are on the same road. Just to avoid him noticing her, Li Beinian made a special detour, picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat. Nico''s head is a picture of himself, and to some extent, he has two oranges in his hand. The black suit is straight, the smile posture is meticulous, the orange on the hand is a little out of place. Li Beinian opened it at will and found that there was a chat record on it. It was sent the day before yesterday. Nico: Beinian, my feet have recovered a little recently, and I don''t have many friends in Xiaguo. Can you take me for a walk? It''s not convenient to be sad? To the north of today''s Li: Yes, why? Li Beinian couldn''t help laughing. The reply to each of these words was concise and comprehensive, and it was obviously mussison. But muxichen didn''t say a word to her, hum! Li Beinian looks down. Nico: OK, when are you finished, please contact me again! There was no reply. Ten minutes later, Nico sent me again: I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll wait for you Don''t send me messages, my husband is not happy tgetmisunderstood.Ijustwanttobeafriendwithyou You won''t be misunderstood. I just want to be friends with you Keep distance from the opposite sex. [keep a distance from the opposite sex] [Nico]: [grievance] OK. Li Beinian suddenly felt sympathy for Nico. After thinking about it, he still called him by wechat. It was quickly picked up over there. It was obviously a surprise, "read in the north?" Li Beinian answered, "Mr. Nico, I''m Beinian." "Oh, Iknow." "Is it convenient for you to go to a quiet room now? I don''t want our words to be heard." Nico was so surprised that he immediately said, "of course, I''m leaving the living room right now." It was about five or six seconds before Nico said, "you can start talking." "Well, Mr. Nico, I ran into your man at the supermarket..." Li Beinian said something roughly, Nico: "Oh, thank you very much for your reminding. I will pay special attention to it, because this is the first time you care about me, which makes me very moved." Li Beinian said It''s just a little work. If it''s really eaten, it''s no small matter, Mr. Nico, don''t get me wrong Nico was a little disappointed, but he said, "of course not. I always respect you very much. You know, I want to be friends with you. Thank you, Beinian." "You''re welcome. I''ll hang up first." OK Li Beinian hung up and was relieved. But the heart seems to have something blocked in general, not very comfortable. Li Beinian thought about it and typed it and sent it: Nico, I hope you can live a long life, so you must cherish your life! Nico: Beinian, you are so kind! Nico: Thank you. I will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Thank you very much Seeing the two words from Li Beinian, Nico felt a sense of relief that he could not say. Put away the mobile phone, soon pushed the wheelchair out of the room. - when Li Beinian finished his dinner, muxichen had not come back. Pick up the mobile phone is trying to call musichen, suddenly received a strange number. It belongs to the imperial capital, and the tail numbers are all 8. It''s Nico. Li Beinian picked it up and quickly said, "Beinian, I''m Nico." "Well." Nico didn''t mind Li Beinian''s reaction. He quickly said, "thank you very much for your reminding. The little brother was instigated to brainwash. He thought that turtle and celery would be delicious when stewed together." Li Beinian eyebrows and eyes moved, "so, he also wants to do for you to taste?" "Yes," Nico''s voice seemed to have some meaning. "He tasted it yesterday after he went out, and he got the tutorial and steps very smoothly, so today he wants to try it too." "Oh?" Li Beinian squinted. "It seems that someone already knows that it''s your person. The purpose of this course is not simple." Nico didn''t make a sound at once. Instead, he said quietly, "thank you for reminding me. Beinian, I think there are some things I should solve." "Well, you can realize it''s a good thing. You''re welcome. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Li Beinian hung up the phone, and in his heart he knew what people wanted to do. After thinking about it, Nico once again sent a wechat message: be careful, Xia state has a saying: evil intentions! Nico: you''re right. There are evil intentions. Thank you! Li Beinian shut down the page and called muxichen directly. There was no one to answer. The phone rang for a long time, and it was finally hung up automatically. Li Beinian bit his finger, and his eyebrows gradually began to coagulate. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Li Beinian subconsciously thought that it was muxichen who came back. However, the door lock is iris unlock, if it is him, the door will open automatically. Who could it be? Li Beinian went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. The door was empty. There was no one at all. Li Beinian frowned slightly and was about to turn back, but he heard the doorbell ring again. Li Beinian stood on tiptoe and looked out. Like just now, there was no shadow at all. The mobile phone in the palm of my hand vibrated for a moment, and Li Beinian read a message. A system number, completely unfamiliar: Hello, I put your express at the door, come out and take it. Li Beinian looked out again. If it was true, a small box was placed at the door. But, still no one. Li Beinian squinted and thought it was wrong. She never left an address in taichenshire. It was impossible for someone to send it here. What''s more, this person still knows her mobile phone number? Li Beinian reply: what express? I''m not at home. You can take it back and bring it back tomorrow. Strange number: you''re lying. I see your eyes. Li Beinian''s heart suddenly cluttered, his whole body suddenly tightened and pushed back a step. [strange number]: open the door, cooperate with me, or your husband will be very dangerous^_ ^ Li Beinian''s heart beat was like being trampled on. It was very heavy and depressing. [strange number]: [picture] musichen sat on the sofa, looking at the side as if he was talking to someone. In front of them, there are a lot of contraband. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Unknown number: open the door. Li Beinian looked at the picture and was shocked. He dialed another number to musichen, and there was still no one to answer. No, it''s not. They should be looking for help now. Normally speaking, musichen should be in the other side''s territory right now, but there is absolutely no danger. On the contrary, if she opens the door at this time and gives them the opportunity to coerce and persecute him, he will have a crisis instead. Li Beinian had already thought it out clearly. Bowing his head, Li Beinian dials the security phone of taichen county. Li Beinian went to the basement to make a call. As soon as the phone was connected, he was scolded. Naturally, he knew that Li Beinian was the boss''s wife. He was scolded and had no temper at all. He immediately sent someone up to check the situation. However, not only did Li Beinian not find out who the knock was, but also the security guards who came from behind did not see the true face of each other. The security guard opened the small cardboard box which was placed at the door. Inside was a picture. In the picture, it''s where my grandfather lives The old house in Qianzhou. When Li Beinian saw this picture, he felt a sudden thump in his heart. Fingers can not help but pinch, fingertips slightly red and blue. What do they want? - the other party finally starts to act again. There are no rules to follow, as if it were just a temporary decision. Musichen had expected their actions. But what they didn''t expect was that they would be so bold as to walk back and forth directly in the territory of Xia state. It is said that they will run in the morning and night tonight. Vehicles will take advantage of the rainy night to cross the customs, the measures have been taken already, everything will only wait for the arrival of musichen, everything can operate. When t Jing heard of their purpose, he sniffed: "I''m looking for an excuse to cover you. It''s obviously trying to drag you into the water. What deep hatred do you have that I have to deal with you?" Musichen was silent. I have already guessed whose handwriting it is. If they are caught, they will be sentenced to death, copying their families, or even implicating their families. Except for mu Donglin, muxichen did not think of others. However, it is also the safest choice to find him. He is a major general. Although he has retired from the army, his foundation is still in the organs and departments of Xia state. With his help, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort. To understand everything, musichen took the opportunity to propose two conditions: First: only do this last time. Second: after the end, we don''t know each other. When beren heard of this condition, he scoffed, "the weak!" "Xia men love home, probably do not want to let the family know that they are doing such things?" Pierre pushed his glasses. His short stature was standing beside him, especially with no sense of existence. His thick frame glasses pressed the freckles on his face, and the image was not so good-looking. Belan looked at Pierre, reached out and touched his head. "This is the weakness of Xia Men. What did Peter say?" "That woman doesn''t want to open the door," Pierre closed his book and looked at Belem. "Brother, I think you''re too soft hearted." Belan was surprised: "Oh?" "That woman is Mu''s weakness, and that old man is that woman''s weakness. Isn''t it more direct to arrest the old man and force that woman to compromise?" "The boss is preparing another thing. The old man is the key," he said with a fine gray eye. "You can''t move it. If you break the boss''s business, you can''t take any money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 When Pierre heard the words, his eyes under the thick lenses flashed through his eyes and asked, "what''s the big deal?" With a greedy smile on her face, she patted him on the shoulder. "You''ll find out later." Pierre slightly lowered his head, did not ask any more, but his eyes could not help but look at the mobile phone in Belem''s hand. Above, it''s a message from Peter. - Peter and shiyuanhang are good partners. Not only because of their good relationship, but also because of Peter''s guarantee of entering P.I.T. So these two people often go in and out together and have activities together. At this time, Peter is using a drone to monitor the sky over taichen county. And when the long voyage, is already arrived in taichen County terrain highest that villa before. Looking at those security guards are gone, when Yuanhang gets up from the flowers not far away. Looking at the door, he looked up at the UAV in the sky, silently moved his lips, and said: "go." Peter sat in the car, wearing sunglasses, looking at the control screen. He couldn''t help whistling and snapping his fingers. "Come back, change places." Shi Yuanhang hears the voice coming from the earphone and is silent. He looks at the drone flying towards the villa in the distance. That one, the nearest one to musichen''s villa, is said to have been occupied by a foreigner. It''s also the boss''s goal. His last name is Rothschild. That old and mysterious surname. When Yuanhang followed the UAV to the villa, but before it got close, he saw the security guard patrolling from a distance. When Yuanhang found a place to hide, the body moved slightly. Peter''s voice quickly appeared in the earphone: "retreat first, in case it''s too much trouble." When Yuanhang frowned, subconsciously raised his eyes to see the UAV, and then looked at the villa next to it. When he was not willing to accept it, Shi Yuanhang ignored Peter and quickly got into the back garden of Rothschild. The villas in taichen county are now enjoying great honor in China. It is not only the regional environment that is different from many high-end residential buildings, but also because of its structural technology, overall greening style, diversity of buildings, and its more rigorous and hard to break security system than many places. At the moment of Yuanhang drilling into the back garden, I didn''t know what device I had touched. Suddenly, an infrared scanning came down, and then there was a huge alarm. When Yuanhang was suddenly surprised, he immediately backed out of the original way. But the security guard who was on patrol had heard the news and rushed over. When Yuanhang was shocked, Peter swore: "fuck!" "Who are you?" The security guard was loud. Will and the rest of the servants in the villa rushed over, and Nico pushed his wheelchair to the back garden. The movement here is too big to be ignored. When Yuanhang''s face changed dramatically, "Damn it!" The security system is so perfect, how much does this villa have to sell! When Yuanhang jumps out, don''t forget to look back. It''s just, there''s only one eye. Only in time to see an old man and three or four young servants, others can not see more, they have been chased. Peter drove over, picked him up and left in a hurry. The security guard couldn''t catch up with him and gasped: "a black Japanese car, stop it!" "Got it!" Peter''s face was ugly. "Let you go, you can go. Now it''s found out, and it''s hard to get close to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 When Yuanhang is deeply looking at that direction, and then turn back, said: "this anti-theft system, too cow." Peter thought so, his face changed, and said, "I''ll change my plan next time, but I''m afraid it won''t be so simple in the future." "This muxichen is really a fool. How much does a villa cost? How much money can you earn if you make such a security system?" When Yuanhang touched out his cigarette case, his eyes flashed and he lit his cigarette with a sneer. Peter didn''t speak and looked at the drone''s control screen. The UAV gradually fell down because of no man''s control. Suddenly, a man''s face appeared in the camera. The man looked in his 30s and 40s, sitting in a wheelchair, with a gentlemanly and elegant temperament. When I saw the drone, my face seemed to be surprised, but I soon narrowed my eyes, with a smile on my face, and said, "hit." Peter had a foreboding in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, the UAV was attacked. NO Peter''s face changed dramatically. He immediately put the car on the brake and reached out to control the drone. But it''s late. On the control screen, it has been covered by snowflakes, and the sharp sound is uploaded from the screen. Then, in less than a minute, the drone was completely scrapped. Peter''s face turned white, slamming the screen on the steering wheel and yelled, "sonofabitch!" When Yuanhang saw this, she flashed her eyes, glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "go, catch up." Peter looked at it, but he didn''t have the heart to love his precious UAV. He immediately started the car and drove forward rapidly. And on the other side. Nico looked at the drone and said, "it''s so backward that they can take it." Will held the UAV, and his mind was the same. He said, "but now the Xia people''s anti-theft technology is even more powerful than our castle. Miss Beinian''s husband is really better than we imagined, isn''t he?" Will''s unreserved praise of musichen made Nico laugh. Indeed. He was very relieved to give Beinian to such a man. But Nico didn''t say anything. He looked at the drone and said, "take out the memory chip and see what they want." "Yes." Nico left will to deal with it, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Beinian: Beinian, it was just amazing that someone wanted to enter my villa. Fortunately, taichenqun''s anti-theft technology was harmful. Otherwise, if he was hit, it would be bad [laughter] Li Beinian was a little relaxed when he received this message, and corrected him: it''s taichen County, it''s not taichen group, it''s fierce, it''s not the experience of harm, it''s not breaking in, ha ha ha ha ~ [Nico]: [laughing] [Beinian]: have you finished your meal yet? If not, would you mind coming to my place for dinner? Nico''s eyes lit up when he saw the typesetting. For fear that he might have misunderstood the meaning, Nico copied the passage to the translator. After confirming that it was the meaning he saw, Nico cheered happily and exclaimed, "will, Beinian invited me to dinner!" Will was surprised. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I''m quite sure!" Nico replied with a smile and couldn''t help wondering, "is it possible for Beinian to know that I''m actually her own father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 When will heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Nico, are you sure?" "Yes," Nico looked at will seriously. "I''m very sure that she looks so much like Xiaonian. If Xiaonian is still alive, she will know that this is my daughter and me." Will smiles, jaw head: "yes, Nico. She looks like Miss North, and she looks like you." Nico was affirmed and in a very good mood. After dressing up for a while, he asked will to send him. The distance between the two villas is not far away, but now Nico is inconvenient and can only be sent to him in a nanny car. When Nico arrived, the door was pulled from the inside just as he rang the doorbell. When Li Beinian saw Nico, he immediately turned aside and said, "come in, where''s Mr. will?" "Oh, he''s stopping. He''s coming in soon." Nico is still the first time to come to Li Beinian. He is a little curious about the structure inside. Glancing around, Nico looked at the clean white ground and his wheelchair, hesitated and asked, "do I need to change my crutches in?" "No, just come in." Li Beinian had already gone out of the kitchen, put the prepared meal on the table and said, "Mr. Nico seems to like Chinese food very much." "Yes," Nico said with a smile, pushing his wheelchair slowly in and saying, "I like it very much. It was just because I wanted to eat the most authentic Chinese food that I came to Xiaguo more than 20 years ago "Yes," Li Beinian put the rice on the table. "Wash your hands here and have a bowl of soup first. I learned from my dry mother. The taste is very good." "thank you very much. Beinian, you are so virtuous." Nico was not stingy with his praise, "but where''s your husband?" Speaking of musichen, Li Beinian''s smile on his face was not much, and he could not keep it. Li Beinian is also very clear that muxichen will be OK. In the face of Nico''s question, Li Beinian replied: "he is a little busy and hasn''t come back today." "Oh, that''s a pity. I seem to know that Beinian doesn''t often cook in person. I didn''t expect to be met with such a rare opportunity. I''m extremely honored." Listening to Nico''s apparently unskilled polite remarks, Li Beinian hooked his lips and said, "I don''t need to be polite to me. On the contrary, I should thank you. My husband didn''t go home. I cooked a little more rice. I need you and Mr. will to help solve the problem." Nico: it''s a great honor Will came soon. After Li Beinian closed the door, he filled him with rice and soup in the fear of being polite and polite. Li Beinian didn''t know whether they had the habit of eating without saying anything, so he didn''t speak during the whole process. After dinner, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "Mr. Nico, some unknown people lured me to open the door at my door this afternoon. I didn''t listen to them. Instead, I called the security guard directly. The security guards drove him away. It seems that he has gone to your home. " "Yes, he broke into my back garden and monitored us with drones." Nico solemnly said, "Beinian, do you know what they want to do?" Li Beinian hesitated for a moment and said, "I seem to know that they want to harm you, so I will confuse your family to make turtle and celery soup for you. At the same time, I also know what their purpose is." Nico: what www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Li Beinian read the speech, but pondered for a while, pretending to be mysterious, "this is just what I heard. If I''m not right, I hope you don''t get angry." Nico had been paying attention to Li Beinian''s speech, but now hearing her say so, he was more energetic. Seeing Li Beinian''s hesitation, Nico said, "talk about it." Li Beinian looked at Nico, then looked at will, and said, "I learned from my husband''s mouth that you seem to come from a very powerful international family, Rothschild." Li Beinian said, not forgetting to pay attention to the expressions of Nico and will. The two seemed to take a look at each other, and the rest did not change much. Li Beinian continued: "according to some secret information, it seems that the Rothschild family has changed a lot over the years. Mr. Nico, 80% of them are the remaining successors of the Rothschild family. However, it seems that you have made some mistakes. As far as I know, you are here to look for something." With that, Li Beinian picked up the mobile phone and called out the photos transferred out of the computer of musichen. In the photo, Lin Kerou holds a walking stick in his hand. On the walking stick, a huge diamond is put on by PS, which looks luxurious and luxurious. When Nico saw this walking stick, his eyes burst out. He squinted slightly and looked up. Nico looked at Li Beinian again. "Who is this man?" "The mayor of Guangshi, Lin Ya''s sister and the current wife of my former fiance, is called Lin Kerou." Li Beinian couldn''t see any thoughts on his face. He continued, "if I guess correctly, it''s this thing you''re looking for, isn''t it?" Nico frowned and looked at will. "Whose hand was this thing?" Will looked at Nico respectfully and heavily, "yes Miss North. " Nico, who had been a gentleman, was gloomy. "How could it be in this man''s hands now?" "Miss beixiaonian and the former president, Mr. Beiyun, died in a huge traffic accident 18 years ago," Li Beinian recalled another photo with extremely low pixels on the scene of the accident. "Miss beixiaonian died on the spot, and Mr. Beiyun also failed to rescue him on the way to the hospital, and he died forever." Nico''s eyes were fixed on Li Beinian''s mobile phone and one of the black jeeps. After a long time, Nico looked up at Li Beinian. His hands on his knees tightened in silence, Nico''s lips tightened, and his deep facial features were tinged with indescribable solemnity. Will also looked at Li Beinian, and his face was full of disbelief, "Miss Beinian, you..." "This is what I investigated," Li Beinian said, with a faint smile on his face, but he could not reach the bottom of his eyes. "My husband spent a lot of effort to investigate this matter. However, according to the eyewitnesses, he did not see this walking stick at the scene of the accident. It was like disappearing in the air, and no one saw it again." Nico was dignified, and so was will. Will looked at Li Beinian and said, "Miss Beinian, have you seen this thing?" Li Beinian shook his head. Will looked at Li Beinian with two eyes and said, "Miss Beinian, do you know, this middle," pointed to the big diamond in the middle of the walking stick, which was obviously PS up. "It''s not a diamond." - - let''s talk about it I know I owe a lot of updates. The more I think about it, the more nervous I feel. The structure that was laid out before is too big. I can''t catch it myself. These days, I feel very sad about kawenka. I don''t think it''s appropriate if I don''t update it. When the time comes, I can only update it. The more crooked and more I write, the more broken my heart is I don''t know how much more you are waiting for, I will try my best to write However, I don''t think it can be done in the short term. I try my best to follow the past and wait for the train of thought to be smooth. It''s not difficult to add more and make up for more. I love you!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Li Beinian was not surprised. He looked at will carefully and nodded slowly, "I know." Will''s face was solemn, "do you know that we are not looking for this thing this time, but looking for people." Looking for someone? Beiyun and beixiaonian died long ago, so it''s impossible to go to them. When Li Beinian heard these two words, he already had the answer in his heart. Facing will''s eyes, Li Beinian quietly withdrew his eyes and bent his lips and said, "yes, that''s really a pity. I thought you were just looking for this walking stick. It happens that I also know the whereabouts of this thing. If it''s to find someone, I can''t do anything about it." When Li Beinian said this, will and Nico were staring at her. Nico''s eyes were a little disappointed, but will was staring at Li Beinian, did not move at all, and said: "now it seems to have been found, Miss Beinian." "Oh?" Li Beinian did not change his face, but his eyes had already dodged away. "That''s really congratulations. However, I also know where the ruby in the middle of this walking stick is." "You know?" Nico''s eyes flashed slightly, and his hand on his knee had caught his leg. "Beinian, you know something else, don''t you?" "Other things?" Li Beinian still, slightly side Mou Yang Mei, "what thing?" "Why don''t you ask who we''re looking for?" Will asked, "do you already know?" It''s not just will''s curiosity. Nico''s eyes are also full of expectations, "Beinian..." "I''m just not curious," Li Beinian looked calm. Instead, he kept his eyes on him. Instead, he said, "Lin Kerou has a grudge against me. If you want to get something back, you can take revenge for me. But you say you want to find someone. I''m not interested in this person." Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his eyes swept lightly on their faces, "however, my words have not been finished." Speaking, Li Beinian put the mobile phone down, "the words are said here, do not finish my heart uncomfortable." "You say so." Will made a "please" sign. Li Beinian tapped his finger on the table and said in a slow voice, "this forest cliff and Lin Kerou have also made a picture." from the mobile phone album, Li Beinian put it on the table. "Lin Kerou has made a comparison with your appearance by her own appearance. As far as I know, the Rothschild family''s property power is very large, but because of some things you did in that year, you are in the right of inheritance There are some small omissions on it, and this one is on this thing Li Beinian pointed to the stick in the picture. Nico squinted and looked at the picture on the phone without making a sound. Will is an insider and knows it. This is a gift given by Rothschild''s family owner to his wife, and Nico gave it to beixiaonian. Later, for various reasons, Nico returned to England and did not return to Xia. It''s not that we don''t come, but we can''t get away from it. After he returned to England, he was under surveillance, his personal freedom was strictly controlled, and he could not escape at all. This situation lasted two years, and when Nico succeeded in resisting and regained his freedom, it was a few years later. Hearing the news of beixiaonian again, I got the news of beixiaonian''s death. - - - [heart] thank you! Love you! True love. Go to bed early. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Nico has been lamenting for years that he failed to say goodbye to her. He didn''t get along well with her. Even if she gave birth to a child for himself, he didn''t know it until five years after her death. When he came to Xia, Xia had already changed its Dynasty and changed its Dynasty. For Nico, it was the biggest flaw in his life. Therefore, I came to Xia again to look for this walking stick only from the head. Actually, Nico''s here to find someone. It''s to find his children, the children between him and beixiaonian. Before coming to Xia, Nico had already paved the way for himself. After all, he was guilty. If he can, he hopes to spend the rest of his life in Xia state, so that he can make atonement for beixiaonian. Therefore, he has already made a will: if he fails to return to the British family, he will let his daughter go back to Rothschild and inherit what he should have. It''s just that the news is so secret that few people know it. Even the core figures of the Rothschild family are poorly understood. But now Li Beinian knows that the problem lies in this walking stick. It must be that the people around him have leaked the news. However, if you look at her like this, 80% of them know only one but not the other. Nico pondered for a moment and said, "can you tell me what you know? I wonder if there are traitors in our family "I guess so too," Li Beinian reasoned. "You are in England and far away overseas, but the Lin family of Xia state covets a whole Rothschild from such a distance. I guess Lin Ya alone can''t achieve his goal." Li Beinian said, from the mobile phone album out of another picture, "P.I.T international mercenary organization, I don''t know if you have heard of it." Nico''s face was heavy. "I had a bad time with them." "That''s right," Li Beinian concluded. "Is it possible that someone in your family wants to unite with P.I.T. to get rid of you?" Instead of answering directly, Nico asked, "why do you say that?" "Only one external force can''t know the situation inside your family, so the news must have come from within you, and the people who are here today are also from the international mercenary organization. They have already started to do so." Li Beinian followed his train of thought and came to the conclusion: "your family members, unite with P.I.T. and cooperate with Lin ya. The man in your family and the P.I.T. are responsible for getting rid of you, while Lin Ya is responsible for taking down your inheritance right after your death as your child. " Nico looks at will. Will''s face was dignified, but soon he felt that there was something out of the blue. "Miss Beinian, this is just your speculation." "Yes, it''s just my conjecture," Li Beinian said with his lips folded. "But I know that if you don''t believe this conjecture, you will die, and Mr. Nico''s daughter will be persecuted just for the sake of your family inheritance in England." Nico did not make a sound. He curled up his palm on his knee. After a long time, he looked up at Li Beinian and asked, "can I know, how do you know?" "Speaking out, you may not believe it," Li Beinian said with a look of awe. "I have a special ability to dream about what will happen in the future." This kind of words, put in anyone''s ears, feel extremely absurd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 This kind of words, put in anyone''s ears, feel extremely absurd. Li Beinian did not expect them to believe such nonsense at all. When he said this, Li Beinian had already started to boil water for himself and prepare to make tea. In order to entertain the guests, Li Beinian specially took out the set of Kung Fu tea set that was prepared to entertain Mo Lao. Li Beinian Kung Fu tea is not so good at it. However, the other party is a foreigner, and he is not familiar with this set of tea. Li Beinian had just opened the tea, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Nico''s face was full of disbelief. Will also feel a little magical, said: "Miss Beinian, are you serious?" Li Beinian could not help laughing at will''s serious curiosity. Nico also looked over. Li Beinian pretended to be serious and said, "what do you think?" Will: it''s unbelievable Li Beinian looks at Nico, and Nico is also deeply convinced. Facing Li Beinian''s eyes, he nods. Li Beinian lowered his head to make tea and looked at the purple clay pot in his hand. He looked unfathomable and said in a slow voice: "it''s hard to believe it. If such a thing is said, no one will believe it, so the secret will be a secret." Looking at the seriousness of what she said, Nico could not help but look at it and asked, "is it true? Read in the north. " "It''s true," Li Beinian looked at him. "I''ve only said this twice." Nico was absorbed and listened to Li Beinian. Li Beinian held his lips, his face was light, and he said in a slow voice: "the first time, I was just married with a Chen. I was frank with him. I hope he is safe, so I chose to tell him." "Is this the second time?" Nico asked, "so you want me to be safe, that''s why you told me that?" "Well," said Li Beinian, looking at Nico carefully and staring at him more seriously than ever before, "I hope you''re safe, so I''ll confess to you that what I told you before is true, and I hope you''re safe. If you sit here waiting to die, then both Mr. Nico and Mr. will are in danger. If you don''t, you will be in danger If you live well, other people will be implicated. " Like Nico''s daughter. Another example is Nico''s son-in-law. Li Beinian had many ideas. In the last life, if musichen did not meet himself, he would not die. Li Beinian has changed many angles to think about the problem, and the answer is only one: No. Not only won''t, but will live well. With musichen''s means and mind, it is easy to do anything. However, she was dragged down. The reason why she was targeted by Lin Ya is that, in addition to the reason why muxichen likes himself, the greater reason is that she is bleeding Nico''s blood. Moreover, she also holds the future inheritance of Rothschild. That''s why Lin Ya said, "let me give it to me, and I''ll take the responsibility for you." This one refers to the ruby in her hand and the core of the stick. This responsibility, of course, refers to the inheritance of the Rothschild family. It''s just that this memory has been erased, and Li Beinian spent too much time trying to straighten out the context. Fortunately, it was not too late. Nico was able to sit in roscheld''s position of power, and naturally it could not have been a dry meal. As long as such a message is conveyed, Nico does not believe it is one thing, but he will never wait to die. Those who live in high positions all the year round will only cherish their lives more than ordinary people. Li Beinian has been paying close attention to Nico''s reaction. Nico was calm and looked at the purple sand teacup in front of him, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he looked up at Li Beinian and said, "Beinian, can I ask why you want me to be safe?" A word, let Li Beinian heart slightly tight. Nico''s appearance, a glance at the past to know that he is a mixed race. The facial features are deep, black hair and black eyes. At this time, that pair of eyes is bright and divine, is looking at Li Beinian, there is a faint expectation in the eyes. At the sight of such a sight, Li Beinian had a sense of propriety in his heart. Nico is waiting for her answer. He may have guessed something. Li Beinian''s heart couldn''t help but jump, and his hand holding the tea clip tightened slightly. Although Li Beinian had already prepared for such a scene, when it really came, Li Beinian was still a little nervous. Facing Nico''s expectant eyes, Li Beinian said in a slow voice: "because, after all, it''s a meeting. I don''t want you to have an accident. My dream is very accurate." Nico was disappointed to hear that.Will''s eyes could not help but show regret. Nico was not willing to look at Li Beinian and said, "Beinian, this is not the truth." To be honest, Mr. Niko, I hope you can change our destiny "Beinian, you''re avoiding," Nico''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words didn''t avoid pressing up. "You know that, right? The relationship between us is not simple. You know, why do you avoid it? Why lie? " Li Beinian''s face did not change, but his smile was slightly subdued, and his eyes became slightly sharper. He said in a slow voice: "Mr. Nico, you have your life, I have my life. The reason I remind you is that I don''t want you to have an accident and I hope you are safe. But besides, I don''t think we can have any other relationship." After a pause, he added, "I''m married and I love my husband very much." Nico was stunned and immediately said, "you misunderstood me. I just..." Nico Will couldn''t help interrupting. Nico''s words stopped, and then he realized what he had said. The tense nerves, interrupted by will, had a momentary relief. Looking at Li Beinian''s indifferent face, he laughed at himself: "I''m sorry, I''m a bit out of shape." Li Beinian laughed and said, "have a cup of tea." Li Beinian held a cup of tea filled with reddish brown liquid. "This is a kind of raw material given to my husband by someone. It tastes good." Nico takes it with a smile, looking at the liquid in the glass, his eyes are lonely. After tea, Nico didn''t stay long, so he left soon. Out of the door, Nico looked at the dark sky around him, and his mood was a gray haze. "Will, is it that I gave her the impression of a bad father that she deliberately avoided facing me like that?" When will heard this, he was silent and said, "maybe Miss Beinian is just not ready." Nico looked at the bright moon at the top of the deep blue sky, and for a long time, he sighed, "go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 When musichen came home, he was already very deep. He crept open the door and went in. When he opened the door of the room, he saw Li Beinian lying on the bed, tensing his heart for a whole day, slightly relieved. Sneaking into the bathroom, musichen washed thoroughly before he came out. Li Beinian knew exactly what he was doing behind him. He closed his eyes and allowed him to move. When he realized that he was lying down beside him, Li Beinian slowly turned around and put his arms around his waist. Muxichen a little stiff, the next moment, Li Beinian has been dallying down on his shoulder. Li Beinian lay on his chest with his face on his side. He could hear his heart beat clearly. Once and for all, he was strong and powerful. Lifting his eyes, Li Beinian ran into a pair of deep dark eyes. Muxichen''s arm will hold her up, low face light voice way: "how not to sleep, not early." Li Beinian didn''t say a word. He felt his body up and down. After he found that he was in good condition, he directly pressed his shoulder and turned over to sit on him. His long hair cascaded down on his face. Under the night, Li Beinian''s face is particularly delicate and provocative. Li Beinian put his hands on his shoulder, pursed his lips and stared at him for a long time. Then he said, "what did you do today?" Musichen''s nose was tickled by her hair and reached out to lift her hair a little. "Work." "Why don''t you answer the phone at work?" Li Beinian put his hair in the back of his head, pursed his lips and looked at him, "do you know how long I have been waiting for you to come back for dinner in the evening, but I can''t get through to the phone again..." Muxichen closed her up and whispered, "I''m sorry, the mobile phone is not around. It''s very late when I see it. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up, so..." "You are gone without saying a word. How can I sleep?" Li Beinian lies on his chest directly, holding his face in his hands, and his eyes are slightly sour. "I am your wife. Do you even have the consciousness of reporting peace with me?" In the bottom of his heart, he put his arm around her waist, turned her over and said softly, "I''m sorry, it won''t be next time. I promise." "That''s what you said last time!" Li Beinian was a little angry and pushed him away. "I''m sorry that you were shot last time, but I don''t know where you are, what you''re doing, who and who you are with." Li Beinian said, his voice stained with a bit of crying, "do you think it makes people worry that you have a sense of existence? Very happy? " Muxichen was surprised and hugged her. He patted her on the back and said, "no, how could it be..." "Are you too busy? Or is it too urgent to contact me... " Li Beinian''s voice was more and more aggrieved. "I know you keep in touch with t-jing at any time. Since you can be so close to him, why can''t you let him explain your situation to me and let me know what your situation is and what happened..." "Don''t cry..." "I don''t ask you to report to me every time you go, but you can at least let me know that you are safe and sound, otherwise my heart is always in suspense, worried about you, worried about you..." Li Beinian couldn''t say any more. He was buried in his arms, breathing heavily. "I contacted my former officer today. I''m setting up a bureau." Li Beinian''s eyes were moist and looked up at him. "I''ll be fine, I promise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "You promise, you always say you promise, every time people are afraid," Li Beinian voice aggrieved choked, "your guarantee has no use." Muxichen could not help but look down to touch her face, gently wipe her tears, "don''t cry, do you want to make my wife ugly?" Li Beinian was so amused by such a sentence that he couldn''t cry anymore. He couldn''t laugh. Angry and angry, he reached out to hammer his shoulder and said, "your wife is ugly, and you are the one who caused it!" "All right, all right, I''m wrong." Musichen held her fist, with a smile in his voice and a helpless tone. Eyes deep burning, dark but bright. Muxichen''s heart was burning, and he could not help but lower his head and hold her red lips. Li Beinian pouts his mouth and wants to push him away. Instead, muxichen bullies him forward and hugs her waist for a kiss. "Well..." Li Beinian pushed him away. His face was flushed and muttered, "aren''t you tired?" "Tired," musichen''s lips under the corner of her lips, slowly moving down, grabbing her tender flesh along her neck, in a low and vague voice, "tired of vegetarianism." The palm of his hand lifted the hem of her pajamas, and her strong and powerful body gathered her under her body. Musichen breathed hot, and his lips and teeth opened and closed on her skin. "I haven''t done it for a long time. I miss you." Li Beinian followed his posture, put his hands through his armpits and caught his shoulder. His breath was stirred by him slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and responded in a low voice: "me too..." Once again, musichen grabbed her lips. This time, he intensified and hastened to lift her coat and caress her heartily. After nearly a month''s absence, musichen was particularly enthusiastic. Li Beinian hardly accepted all of them. He tossed and groaned under him. Finally, he carried him to the bathroom and fell asleep. Beili didn''t sleep well. From time to time open your eyes to see him, put your arms around his waist, so that you can sleep peacefully. But even so, Li Beinian still seemed to be cursed and had a nightmare. In the dream, she seems to have returned to the villa where Mu Donglin placed her. The servant was respectful to her in front of her, but had no warm respect for her behind her. On that day, Mu Donglin took her to her grandfather''s home in Qianzhou. In the eyes of Li Lao, Mu Donglin has always been a good son-in-law and a good man. In addition, Li Beinian didn''t want to let people know the fact that she was ignored, so my grandfather didn''t know that she was not well off. After sitting in my grandfather''s house for half a day, I met a strange guest, is a British mixed race, about thirty or forty years old. She heard them call him: Nico. Li Beinian didn''t know this man, but he could clearly feel that his grandfather didn''t like him. When Nico saw her, he couldn''t help but stay for a while, straight and straight, without any cover up. Li Lao did not seem to want to contact him by himself. Shortly after Nico came, he asked Mu Donglin to take him back with him. However, it was not long before Li Beinian was targeted and forced to hand over that crucial thing. Looking at the people in front of him, Li Beinian retreated in fright. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground, and the whole person suddenly became excited. Li Beinian opened his eyes and saw the chest of muxichen. And I curled up in his arms, wrapped in a warm thick quilt, warm all over. Behind, already Qin out a layer of sweat. As soon as he was light, the quilt was lifted, and Li Beinian felt that he was full of Qi and relaxed. Musichen reached out to pluck her hair. His voice was low and deep. "Have you had a nightmare?" Li Beinian nodded and raised his eyes to Mu Xichen, who was obviously sleepy. Li Beinian reached out to touch his eyebrows and eyes and said softly, "I dreamed of my father." In a word, let musichen sober up a lot. The focus of his eyes was fixed and he repeated the words, "father?" "Well," Li Beinian answered softly, "Nico Rothschild." Mu Xichen''s eyes become more and more profound. His palms intentionally or unintentionally pass her long hair. Although his eyes are looking at Li Beinian, it is obvious that his attention is not on her. "I dreamt that he was dead. After he died, Lin Ya and Mu Donglin came to me and asked me to hand over that ruby. They wanted Rothschild''s inheritance." "How did you die?" Asked musichen. Li Beinian shook his head slowly. "I don''t know, but it will never be the normal cause of death. I suspect it is the hand of Lin Ya moving." "Lin Ya can''t do it yourself." "P.I.T., their hands." Li Beinian was determined, "yesterday they came home and wanted me to open the door and use you as bait. They also left me a picture of my grandfather Qianzhou''s home."Li Beinian put his hands on muxichen''s chest and looked up at him. "I''ve asked my friend to help me. Zhong Taiba, remember? I asked him to keep an eye on Qianzhou for me, and inform me as soon as there is news. Now I''m worried about something else. I always think that there must be a reason for the internal affairs of Rothschild family to spread out. If it wasn''t for the cooperation between inside and outside, even if Lin Ya had great ambition, he would not have hit the idea on Rothschild''s far-off influence. You say Is it possible that the people around Nico are playing tricks? " "Who do you suspect?" "Yesterday, I found the little chef beside him. I went to the supermarket to buy turtle and celery. I deliberately paid attention to it and asked Nico to ask him. But what the man said was that when he saw this dish was delicious in our country, he thought of making it himself. He didn''t know that cooking like this was poisonous." Li Beinian said, "I suspect that the young man is playing tricks." Muxichen looked at her with profound eyes and said in a slow voice, "what about the man now?" "I heard I was fired, and I''ve been sent back to England." After Li Beinian answered, Wei Zheng, "don''t you think it''s him?" "Ambitious people must also have a city. If they want to seize such a large family industry chain, they will not send them to the door for suspicion." So, there must be someone else behind it. "This man can make the little chef so convinced that he should know something about this young man. Besides, in order to make sure that Nico can eat this poisonous food or let Nico die in other ways, he should send someone or watch him in person," musichen said, describing the possibilities he could think of It should be someone Nico trusts Li beinianwei Zheng, subconsciously thought of that is always a gentleman smile, looking at her slightly nodded face. Can it be him? Li Beinian subconsciously denied this possibility and said, "it can''t be will. Will is an elder. He grew up watching Nico grow up. He should It''s impossible. " "There is no absoluteness," musichen looked down at her. "Christianity believes that human nature is evil, and will is a Christian." "Ah..." Li Beinian''s heart was immediately seized. "No, will and Nico get along day and night. Will is Nico''s housekeeper. They have been together for 30 or 40 years. Even animals can cultivate feelings, let alone human beings..." "It''s just a possibility," musichen patted her on the back and gently comforted her. "Don''t be afraid." Li Beinian bit his lip, and there was a terrible possibility in his mind. Looking at muxichen for a long time, Li Beinian finally decided to ask, "is the person you believe most now, is a ye?" "And you," musichen whispered, rubbing his hand across her waist "So, do you think that Ono will betray you?" Li Beinian''s heart suddenly jumped, his hands against his chest, a cold feeling of deep thought and fear. He rose from the tail vertebrae, and the next moment his scalp was numb and his whole body was chilly. Aware of Li Beinian''s rigidity, muxichen gently comforted her and firmly replied, "no, don''t worry." "Why?" "I''m different from Ayo, Nico and will," musichon explained patiently. "I grew up with Ayo. We are brothers. We''re brothers. We''ve been better than brothers." "Of course, it''s better than a brother. Look at the relationship between you and your brother. How bad it is!" Muxichen and Mu Donglin meet, it''s good not to fight. They are tired of each other. How can they compare with Gu MINGYE? Isn''t that nonsense! Hearing this, muxichen said with a smile: "it''s better not to compare with Mu Donglin, but with my cousins." Li Beinian blinked, "are you sure?" "Well, Ono can''t betray me." And where did Nicole go back to his mind, didn''t he think he was like Minnie again "I''m equal to Ono, Nico. They''re not," musichen said in a low voice. "They''re servants. How can they compare with brothers?" Li beiread clearly, but his whole body became more and more tight. He was afraid and said, "if it is will, is Nico very dangerous? Will wants to frame him He can''t hide. " "Well." Li Beinian couldn''t lie down any longer. He got up and said, "it''s terrible. Should I remind him?" "How to remind?" Musichen lay quietly and looked at her with great interest. "Go and tell him, ''your housekeeper is likely to kill you. Be careful'' Li Beinian froze, "then, don''t you care?" "It doesn''t have to be will," musichen pulled her down. "You''re right. The feelings of decades are indelible to anyone. What''s more, will has been an orphan since childhood." "How do you know?"Mu Xichen raised his lips. "I have eyeliner in the opposite villa." Li Bei read Yi Lin, unbelievable to turn around to see him, "EyeLiner?" You? " "Well." Muxichen sat up with one hand and hugged her, whispering, "not only is the villa opposite, but also in Mu''s house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Eyeliner? Since can be called an eyeliner, it is certain that it can steal certain secrets. Such existence, status is certainly not low. Li Beinian opened his eyes wide, and some of them couldn''t believe it? You... " But the words didn''t come out, and I thought it could be imagined. After all, he is mu. Although can''t compare with Mu Donglin in the Mu family, but the identity is still on the ground, and the name of Mu two less is there. It is difficult to find an eye liner though it is difficult, but it is not impossible to do so. It''s just that Mu''s family doesn''t matter. How did he do that in the villa next door? Li Beinian suddenly felt that her husband was so powerful! A pair of eyes were shining. Li Beinian looked at muxichen and asked, "well If I''m not mistaken, do you have eyeliner in P.I.T? " Li Beinian''s worship and shining eyes made him very popular. He put his arm around her waist and oppressed her. He rubbed his lips on the side of her face and whispered, "guess?" Li Beinian was rubbed a little itchy, his face could not help but smile, shrunk his neck, "itch!" "Itchy?" Musichen moved down. "What about this?" Finger to scratch Li Beinian''s creaky nest, the action is gentle, Li Beinian is touched can not help but giggle straight. Muxichen put the quilt over their heads, and his palms moved up gradually, touching her delicate skin left and right. Li Beinian was particularly sensitive today. She was scratched and screamed, and she almost had to cross her breath. Muxichen let her go and raised her leg. Her lips moved up from two inches above her knee with a kiss. Li Beinian was made to be out of breath. Now he felt his intention and felt uncomfortable all over. She played so hard last night that she hasn''t recovered yet. I shrunk my legs, but I couldn''t move. Muxichen pulled her off, covered her directly, and held her down. "Well In broad daylight... " "Good, once." After a while, another discordant voice came from the bed. After the end, musichen''s intention was still in the air. Lying in his arms, Li Beinian gasped slightly. His eyes were empty, staring at muxichen''s honey colored abdominal muscles. He closed his eyes and said, "ah Chen." "Another one." Li Beinian was stunned and looked up at him. Muxichen''s eyes flash like Canxing, "change the last one." Last time The name he bullied out. Li Beinian was a little angry and beat him, "you''re OK to say that you did something good last time!" "Forget, what did I do?" Muxichen again forced the past, "why don''t you remind me?" Li Beinian quickly pushed him back and called out: "husband, I have something to tell you." "What, I didn''t hear that." "I have something to tell you!" "Last sentence." Li Beinian said Husband. " "Well," said musichen, satisfied at last, with the corners of his lips cocked and her in his arms Li Beinian felt a little subdued. Looking at Mu Xichen''s complacent appearance, he felt as if he had encouraged some unhealthy tendencies! Muxichen looked at her expression and said in a low voice, "no more?" Li Beinian felt uncomfortable and pushed him away, saying, "I''m not in the safety period these two days." Muxichen teases the appearance tiny to gather, the eye light will her gaze, "can make the human life?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 This question What a technical question! Li Beinian looked at him solemnly and said, "I think it may really make people die." "What do you want to do?" he said solemnly "I think..." "Live." Muxichen directly interrupted her, with a low voice, and even with a little request, he said, "if you have, you will be born, OK? Don''t take medicine. " Li Beinian heart a soft, in the face of muxichen''s eyes, nodded, "good." After a word fell, muxichen''s lips curled up and hugged her in his arms like a surprise. Li Beinian didn''t say anything, so he held him and gnawed again and again. Musichen: "you sleep a little more, I''ll make you breakfast." "No, I''ll make it for you. You lie down." Li Beinian got up with some difficulty and said, "give me a push." Muxichen''s palm on her back gently, Li Beinian got up smoothly, and immediately got up to dress and wash. Li Beinian made red dates and medlar millet porridge today, which can nourish and activate blood circulation. It is very suitable to eat it in the morning. Li Beinian cooked a lot. Half of it was served in a small pot, and the other half was kept warm in a casserole. The taste is really good, and the sweetness is moderate. Even those who don''t like to eat sweets can eat more. Under Li Beinian''s expectant eyes, muxichen was full and forced himself to drink half a bowl more. Li Beinian stood up satisfied and said, "let''s go to Nico." Musichen''s eyebrows and eyes moved, "why go?" "Give him something to eat," Li Beinian, with a light figure, has already turned into the kitchen and brings out the casserole with heat preservation. "Let''s go." "Do you really want to go?" "Well," Li Beinian handed the casserole to muxichen. "I still think the thief can''t be will. I want to go and have a look." Muxichen looked at Li Beinian like this, took over the casserole and said, "let''s go." The distance between the two families is not far, but it is only a few minutes'' walk. Li Beinian hopped in front of him. From time to time, he looked back to see muxichen walking with a large casserole. He laughed and amused himself. He picked up his mobile phone and took several photos. Then he ran to the villa and rang the will doorbell. It was a very young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes who was wearing maid''s clothes and a maid''s headscarf on her head. When he saw Li Beinian, he was very surprised and asked in English, "Hello, who are you looking for?" Who are you looking for Nico Li Beinian smiles, "is will there?" The maid was very surprised and said, "please wait a moment." then she closed the door and ran away. Li Beinian looks back, and muxichen slowly follows up from behind, with helplessness on his face. "It''s a maid who just came to open the door. It seems that they have a lot of family." Li Beinian shrugged and was saying that the door had been opened from inside. Will personally met up to see Li Beinian is obviously very surprised. Some were flattered and some were sorry. They said to the gentleman Li Beinian, "I''m very sorry, Miss Beinian. The maid doesn''t know you. Come in quickly. Nico is in there." Li Beinian didn''t mince at all. He stepped in and said, "I''m sorry, I came all of a sudden. I didn''t say hello to you. I just made breakfast. I thought you might not have eaten this kind of food. I''d like to bring some for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 As Li Beinian spoke, his eyes glanced over will and fell behind him. As you can see, there are a lot of people here. In addition to the maid who just opened the door, Li Beinian also saw the special nurse who had been taking care of Nico''s injured life in the hospital. And the doctors nicotti had brought in from his home in England. At present, only these people who know Li Beinian nod politely, while the maid doesn''t know Li Beinian. Seeing the attitude around, they all serve coffee respectfully. Li Beinian said thanks, and Nico came out with a wheelchair. When I saw Li Beinian, I was very surprised. Surprised for a while, immediately is full of joy, "North read, unexpectedly is you, oh, I am too surprised!" Nico comes with a wheelchair, smiling all over his face. He quickly moved his eyes to musichen and said, "Mr. mu, it''s been a long time since I saw you. You seem to be a little thinner." "It''s not just a little bit. It''s much thinner," Li Beinian said heartily. He poked muxichen''s leg discontentedly. "You see, even Nico can see it. We should eat more in the future." When musichen heard this, his eyebrows did not move and his voice and color slightly jumped. When I was eating breakfast, I was lured to eat more by her bullying. After walking for a while, I finally eliminated some food. If he was forced to eat like this, he would die. Simply did not answer, looked at Nico, "a Nian cooked porridge for breakfast today, specially cooked some more, and brought it to you." Then he looked at the casserole in front of him from the beginning to the end, and said, "Mr. will, please try some." Will''s face was flattered and said, "you''re very kind, Elsa. Go and get the bowl." The maid, who was called to be Elsa, immediately understood and went to the kitchen to get the soup bowl with thick soup. It was just that she had never served anything in front of the master, and the maid was obviously a little stiff. After looking at will and getting a positive look in his eyes, he was bold. The temperature of porridge is still very high. In such winter, the temperature is just moderate, not cold or hot. Nico cleaned his hands and took a drink from the bowl. "Well! Good Nico exclaimed with exaggerated expression, "Beinian, did you make this by yourself?" "Yes," said Li Beinian, with a bent brow and eyes, sweeping over will and Elsa, "how about that?" "Great!" "I''ve never had such a wonderful porridge. It''s great!" nibby said "Just like it," Li Beinian took a sip of coffee. "Your decoration is not bad. Did you make it yourself?" "Yes, Miss Beinian," will said, "the decoration style here is handled by Nico himself, and all of them are liked by Nico. There are some factors that girls in Xia like. Do you see them?" He glanced at Beili again. Simple and cold Nordic style decoration, but in front of the corridor, there is a sandalwood screen full of summer flavor. On the screen are carved lifelike animals, like branches, flowers, rich, every carver is very delicate. However, such a style surprise huge ornament placed here, the whole is no violation and feeling. It''s natural! Li Beinian''s eyes moved again. The white circular stairs went up, and the pictures were hung on the walls. One of the paintings is located in the center, which is larger than other portraits, and the woman in the painting stands out. It''s beixiaonian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Hanging oil paintings enlarge the appearance of beixiaonian''s facial features. The dimples are like flowers, pure and beautiful. At this moment is frozen in the wall, hair flying, like a brilliant smile against the wind. It''s beautiful. Li Beinian could not help but be attracted. Nico noticed Li Beinian''s eyes and said, "this is my first love." First love Hearing these two words, Li Beinian felt some heartache inexplicably. These two words bring romantic aura. And Li Beinian also knew that she was no longer there. "First love..." Li Beinian looked back and saw Nico''s face softened. "Yes," Nico pushed his wheelchair and moved slowly toward Li Beinian''s direction. "It''s a bit coincident. Her surname is north, and you have a North in your name. Well, look at her portrait. Does it look like you?" By the time he said this, Nico had already arrived at Li Beinian''s side. Li Bei read as like as two peas in the eyes of the oil painting. "This is a kind of summer man, and it is a great many places. There are thousands of miles away. There is no blood relationship between them." What was as like as two peas, who were not satisfied with the answer, what he was saying, Li Bei was like remembering something. "I remember that before Australia, there was a news like that, two women who were identical in the same month of the same year, who had seen each other on twitter, thought they were twin sisters of each other, one in Europe and one in North America. Later, after meeting, I made a blood identification, but I found that I had nothing to do with the other party... " "Read in the north." Nico interrupts her with a complex look in her eyes. But after calling Beinian, he didn''t say anything. He was silent. Li Beinian could imagine his mood, but he pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "what''s the matter?" "The porridge is cold. I''ll eat it first." Nico''s face was gentle. "Will, let''s take the north for a walk." "Yes." In the eyes under Wilkinson''s rimmed glasses, there were regrets. But soon, he returned to his normal state and came up to Li Beinian and said, "Miss Beinian, I''ll take you up and have a look." "Good." Li Beinian is not polite and calm. With a smile on his face, he turned to take muxichen''s arm and said, "can I take my husband?" "Of course." Li Beinian swaggered, took musichen''s hand and followed will up their second floor. On the wall of the North European circular staircase, the oil paintings hanging on it are getting higher and smaller as the stairs rise. It has to be said that the visual sense is very comfortable. Li Beinian walked all the way and found that the portrait of beixiaonian was not just that one. All of them are sitting in front of them. Each one has a gentle and pure breath. Between the eyebrows and eyes, the charm of Li Beinian is similar to that of Li Beinian. More like herself than any picture she''s ever seen. Li Beinian once doubted whether Nico drew it by comparing her appearance after seeing her. But look at the date of the last painting It was 12 years ago. The more Li Beinian walked, the more he looked, the more stuffy and painful his heart was. The corridor on the second floor is full of oil paintings. There''s everything in the painting. The customs, costumes and scenery of various places are vividly painted. However, most of them are still beixiaonian. According to the sequence, Li Beinian has already had a portrait of beixiaonian since 20 years ago. There are no less than five picture frames hanging on the wall in the same year. So, how many of them didn''t hang up? Li Beinian couldn''t imagine, but his eyes went down. He found that he had painted for beixiaonian every year for the past 20 years. In addition to oil painting, there are sketch, color lead, marker, ballpoint pen Will took her to a room, and as soon as the door was opened, the faint smell of paint came. Obviously, this is a studio. At a glance, Li Beinian saw a painting that had just been painted and had not yet been officially completed. The girl in the picture looks at the front with a smile. Her eyes are warm and tender. Her long hair and shawl are not the same as those of beixiaonian before. The dress on this painting is particularly fashionable. It''s her. What Nico is painting now is Li Beinian! Li Beinian looks at this picture, and his nose is sour. Instead of going to see Li Beinian, will looked at the finished product in front of him and said, "Nico has been drawing this picture these days. He is going to give it to you before returning home."Li Beinian''s ear tip moved and turned to see, "are you going back home?" "Well," will said, with a faint smile. The gentleman was polite and regretful at the same time. "You know, Nico is looking for someone. Now he has found him, but he doesn''t know how to face her. He thinks that this may not be the best time for him to deal with their relationship. It happens that there is something on the British side that needs Nico to go back to handle, so It is inevitable to return to China. " Listening to every word, Li Beinian was stabbed by something. Will looked at her with a polite smile on his face, but there was more regret in his eyes. "Miss Beinian, you are a good man. The fate between you and Nico is predestined. I grew up watching Nico grow up. Nico is really a good man. If, I say, if, Nico can find his daughter, if his daughter is willing to take him as a father, I think He must be a good father, too "This is a long piece of paper. Nico has been drawing for a long time." Will said, pulling the rest of the paper out of the back of the drawing board. Li Beinian found out that he was in the center. On the left is Nico himself. Nico looked ahead, lips slightly raised, warm and warm. On the right is the face she saw all the way up. It''s beixiaonian. They both stretched out their hands, holding Li Beinian''s hand from left to right, with warm smiles and warm eyes. Li Beinian''s heart seems to be poked by something. The sour feeling surges up from the bottom of his heart to the bottom of his eyes, and the inexpressible feeling rushes up. Eyes, red at once. Will straightened the long paper with a gentle smile and a polite and solemn tone: "Nico once proposed to Miss North. Miss North agreed and promised to wait for him all his life. Later, Miss North died unexpectedly. Nico has never accepted any women since then. It''s the biggest regret of Nico''s life that he didn''t accompany Miss North all his life After a pause, will added, "he loves her very much." Li Beinian''s eyes pricked with pain, and a layer of water mist gradually formed in front of him. Musichen gently swept her over and let her lean on his generous shoulder. Arm around her shoulder, give silent support and comfort. When will saw this, he felt warm and said in a soft voice, "you are special to Nico, so I''m willing to put you in this picture. I hope you don''t mind." Li Beinian shook his head and tried to take back his tears. He reluctantly laughed, "I like it very much." After wiping his eyes, Li Beinian said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Nico was so affectionate to miss Bei. Later Is he not married Will shook his head slowly. "He said," there is only one love and only one heart. He gave it to Miss North. There is no more extra love for another person. " Rather than let the living guard him, let him continue to guard the dead, so as to live their whole life, which is also very good. " When he came out of Nico''s house, Li Beinian could not hold back his tears. Musichen gently hugged her and said, "Nico is still looking at us." Li Beinian couldn''t stop. He said, "she''s been dead for so many years. He should live a normal life. She certainly won''t want him to live like this." "How do you know he''s not living a normal life?" musichen said softly, holding her close "They have been in love for a year at best. Do they really have such deep feelings?" Li Beinian felt incredible. "For more than 20 years, Nico can completely forget her and start a new life." "What if he didn''t want to forget?" Musichen''s voice was faint, vaguely, as if with a smile. Li Beinian raised his face and looked at him. The golden sunlight fell down from his side, reflecting his three-dimensional delicate facial features and plating a layer of gold. The eyes are deep and unpredictable, will her gaze, "some people are like this, can''t say where good, but just can''t forget." Li Beinian was silent and suddenly couldn''t help thinking from another angle. If she died, would musichen be like Nico? For more than 20 years, I miss her day and night. In order to protect a dead woman, he never married, even left a descendant''s blood At this point, Li Beinian felt a little sad. It shouldn''t be like this. There''s no reason that the living should always guard the dead, and normal people should live a normal life. On the other hand, Li Beinian found it hard to accept that muxichen might have another woman and let another woman take his place. Side Mou, Li Beinian looks at Mu Xichen, hesitated for a moment, way: "a Chen." "Well." "If one day something happens to me...""No way." Musichen interrupted her. "I said if," Li Beinian stressed, "if I''m also surprised, you must live a good life, live well, and find other women well..." "There won''t be a day," musichen imprisoned her, facing her directly, "when I married you, I said, I''ll only have one woman in my life, forget it?" "If..." "Then I will die with you," said musichen, with a terrible serious look. "From the moment of marriage, we are bound together, and you can''t get rid of me when you die, ah Nian." Li Beinian looked at his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "is it worth it?" "Worth it." "Why?" Musichen thought for a few seconds before seriously answering: "because it''s worth it, so it''s worth it." - - - - - both sides know it well, but neither of them has pierced this layer of window paper ~ do you want to let Niannian call Nico dad? It seems like this is also very good, we all live the original life, each well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Because it''s worth it, it''s worth it. The midday draught passed her face, plucked up her hair and knocked it down on her face. Li Beinian''s face was itchy. Heart tip slightly sweet, quickly turned around, quickly said: "silly can." Then, he jumped forward at his own pace. Muxichen looked at her back, the corners of his lips slightly hook a silk arc, slowly follow up. It was a week after returning from Nico''s house. With less than half a month to go before the Chinese new year, Li Beinian is busier and busier during this period. At the same time, she is not only busy, but also musichen. Naturally, not only the company''s business, but also some things that can''t get on the table are also going on secretly. Li Beinian didn''t realize that he often went to Qianzhou every day in addition to various running notices. Now, Li Beinian has no difference in popularity. At ordinary times, even if it is nothing to do, can casually on the network hot search. After the official publicity photos of "thorn vine" were released, there was an upsurge! The cast of "thorn vine" is amazing, but everyone''s appearance is also eye-catching. Liu Wei as the protagonist, dressed in a straight military uniform, sharp eyes, just and upright. An upright and upright military posture is formally in front, and the air field is pressing. Jiang Chun plays Liu Wei''s boyfriend, a businessman. He was wearing a mink coat and a cigar in his mouth. He squinted at the front of him. He had a teasing smile on his lips. His eyes were smiling and spoiling. Won the bottom of a large number of girls scream! On the other hand, he was wearing a white vest, and his face was dirty. Because I was wearing a vest, my shoulders came out naturally. Bony and bony, bone marks on the shoulder can be seen clearly. The arms were covered with scars and bandages. At this time, Li Beinian was kneeling on the ground, staring at the end of the bandage with ferocious eyes. He was dressing his wound like a wild wolf besieged on all sides. Make up publicity photos released, each has its own merits. Just a photo is enough to make people think. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun are both older than Li Beinian. Liu Wei is ten years older than Li Beinian, and Jiang Chun is 15 years older, 35 years old. Looking at the lineup, the youngest is Li Beinian, who is only 20 years old this year! As soon as such an age is mentioned, the masses praise constantly. Taking advantage of this momentum, Beihai thieves have raised the flag of fans under the microblog. Even some fans have begun to create an entry: "the most malleable actress of the year!" "She is the only talented actress." "You can rely on your face to eat, but you have to rely on your strength to make a call for me!" The Pirates of the North Sea are making a scene outside, while Li Beinian is busy with all kinds of ecstasy. At the end of the year, there were more offers than ever before. Bo Chengcheng had already screened out many of them. Those who could come to libainian were already of excellent quality. One of them is to speak for the new products of time jewelry. Time jewelry? Bo Chengcheng timely reminds: "the president of time jewelry is Shi Yishen. I heard that he helped you before. Do you remember?" Li beiread clearly, "remember, take this." "Well, I''ll fix it for you. I''ll finish shooting the advertisement a year ago. By the way, there will be a press conference later. You are ready to prepare." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "What press conference?" , "did you forget the new launch of sweet perfume?" "Isn''t that tomorrow?" "Today, the 29th, Monday!" Li Beinian specially also looked at the time, darling, really! "Well, I thought I could have a rest. I''m so tired." Bo Chengcheng looks at her like that and hums: "you can be satisfied. Other artists are not so free as you. How many notices your man has blocked you, I didn''t give you one by one. All you left are high quality, easy to be famous and easy to fire." Of course, Li Beinian saw it and laughed: "thank you, sister Bo. Let''s go." "The dress is ready for you. It''s a new winter style sponsored by xiangda''er." Just saying, Cheng Su has brought the clothes. Cheng Su heard Bo Chengcheng''s words and said: "I think xiangda''er is really smart. Every time she sponsors Nianjie''s clothes, they are the most expensive among the new products. They are called the most suitable for Nianjie. In fact, they want to sell a little white. Every time Nian Jie wears the same clothes, they will be sold like crazy. It''s terrible." "This is the merchant." Bo Chengcheng takes over the clothes and throws them to Li Beinian after careful inspection After Li Beinian changed into xiangda''er''s clothes, he took a nanny car to the scene of the press conference. Xiang Da sent several bottles of new perfume to Li Bei, and Li Bei read the most refreshing fragrance. Baiyuan is Li Beinian''s bodyguard. Naturally, he came to the press conference with Cheng su. When Li Beinian came into play, the whole audience screamed! This is the scene of the commercial press conference. In addition to the media, celebrities and business tycoons invited by all parties, there are also many fans with excellent conditions. Both men and women hold high the famous brand of Li Beinian and shout: "Li Beinian! Li Beinian Li Beinian, with a smile on his face, said hello to the following and took his seat. The press conference lasted a long time, and Li Beinian was invited to speak in the second half. After Li Beinian gave xiangda''er all kinds of blessings according to the Taiwan version, it was soon the turn of the media to ask Li Beinian questions. "Miss Li Beinian, I''ve heard that your wedding is about to be held, isn''t it? Why did you and your husband get married? " Li Beinian didn''t expect that the first question was such a problem. Glance around, looking at the people around the look forward to the eyes, frankly answer: "because of love." The scene was full of cheers and fans yelled at dog abuse. Then the reporter asked, "according to what you said, you and your husband got married because of their love. But as we all know, the relationship between you and Mr. Mu Donglin was also very good. Almost entered the palace of marriage, why did you suddenly change people?" This is a big problem! The smile on Li Beinian''s face slightly converged a little, but the radian of the corner of his lips was still the same. He looked at the reporter who asked the question. The reporter was a little stiff at the sight. On a cold day, with the heating on and a lot of people in the room, sweat has been oozing from behind the reporters. At this time, he felt a little chilly, but he straightened his back, met Li Beinian''s eyes and said, "did you and mu Dashao have been cheating with his brother when they were in love? Don''t you think it''s against human relations to do so? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Hearing this question, many people on the scene took a breath of cold air. How dare you! However, it is such a question that everyone wants to know. Everyone knows that muxichen and Li Beinian are husband and wife. They have been married for a long time. In addition, it is also well known that the elder brother of muxichen is the predecessor of Li Beinian. But after all, it''s a three person relationship, and there''s always one who comes first and comes later. It was less than three months after Li Beinian and Mu Donglin retired from their marriage. It was reported that Li Beinian was getting married. I have to say that it is getting faster. However, many people are curious, but no one dare to ask. Some fans couldn''t listen to it any more and yelled, "what''s the matter with you? You can marry anyone. She doesn''t eat by marriage!" "Yes, we don''t want to rely on men to eat. She has good looks and strength. Can you control who she wants to marry?" "It is..." He uttered his voice in all manner of speech, and cast accusation eyes one after another. That reporter hears everybody such words, the eye looks directly at Li Beinian, "Miss Li, dare not answer?" Li Beinian looked at the reporter and chuckled, "are you so curious?" "I think it''s not just me who is curious, but other people are as curious as me." The reporter looked around for support from others. However, all of us are looking at each other, and none of them agree. The young reporter immediately gave some advice and quickly looked at his colleagues, "aren''t you curious?" The colleague obviously hesitated for a moment and quickly said, "it''s really curious, but I''m more curious about another thing." "What''s the matter?" "When Miss Li Beinian answers this question first, I will ask again. Many people will be as curious as I am." Such a sentence undoubtedly aroused everyone''s curiosity. At this time, the person in charge of the scene of xiangda''er ran up and said in a loud voice: "which reporter are you? Who let you in? You are here to make trouble!" There was panic in the eyes of the reporter, but he still stood and said, "we are journalists. It''s normal to interview stars. If you let us interview them, don''t you want to tell the masses something we all want to know. What''s the meaning of not allowing us to interview now?" The voice is a little loud, and the appeal is full of meaning. The face of the person in charge changed, "security, please go, please go!" "Forget it," Li said aloud. "It''s just a question. Since you''re all so curious, I''ll answer it." Li Beinian said, his eyes swept around. Everyone around was calm, but they all stretched their necks to wait for Li Beinian''s next reply. Even some people have already picked up their mobile phones, just to explode the first time. The scene was silent. Baiyuan and Cheng Su are both angry. Cheng Su pinches his fist: "it''s just deceiving people too much!" Baiyuan, however, was more direct and said, "I''ll call my boss." Li Beinian''s face was light, with a faint smile on his face. He said, "Mr. Mu Donglin and I have been dating since childhood." "Baby kiss?" "Damn it! In this day and age, there are still dolls kissing this kind of operation? " 666 Li Beinian heard the words around him and then said, "but my life is not good. I was abducted by human traffickers since I was a child. When I was a teenager, I returned home and continued my engagement with mu Dashao." All the people on the scene held their breath. The reporters were already excited and their hands trembled slightly. Big stuff! This is the first time Li Beinian said such a thing outside! This kind of material was intercepted by them at the first scene! When Li Beinian saw their expressions, he naturally knew what they meant. He said slowly: "it''s just that some people will know that before the official retirement, I have asked him to withdraw several times. The reason is very simple. While he has an engagement with me, he is entangled with another woman." With another woman? Needless to say, it must be the one who is going to marry Mu Donglin now! The reporter then asked, "when you were with Mr. Mu Donglin, did you take Mr. muxichen as the spare tire?" Once this question was asked, the scene was quiet again. We did not expect that this reporter should dare to ask! At a time when everyone thought Li Beinian would be very embarrassed, Li Beinian chuckled: "what spare tire? I knew him at that time. That''s right. But we were formally together after contacting the engagement. We should get married earlier.""Why? Did you fall in love with him in such a short time? " Everyone did not forget that just when someone asked her why she married musichen, she replied: because of love. Another tricky question. Li Beinian raised his eyebrows, "yes, how long does love take? Love is the result of the secretion of phenylephrine and dopamine in the human body, "she said, smiling high and raising her hand to show the huge and shining pigeon egg diamond ring." if you have to get along for how long before you can fall in love and get married, then love will change. " When he said this, he kept playing with the ring on his hand, and his eyebrows were crooked. "When love is still love, it''s wise to keep it in marriage, isn''t it?" The reporter was silenced by his words. Fans were red with excitement, and some took the lead in clapping: "well said!" "Ah, ah, ah, goddess! Read it "Li Bei Nian, Li Bei Nian, Li Bei Nian!" "Li Beinian!" The scene shouts Li beiread the name, a boiling! Cheng Su also clenched his fists and lifted his face. He said excitedly, "what Nianjie said is so good!" Baiyuan looks strange, looking at those fans who are shouting, he said: "how do you feel like a cult?" Cheng Su glared at him, "you know a fart, read elder sister has this kind of charm!" Bai Yuan hands up to surrender, "good, good, I don''t understand!" "I have another question," another reporter said stiffly. "I don''t know how Miss Li can explain some of the rumors about you being fostered before? After all, when there is no wind, there is no fire. It is not only one or two people who say this. Miss Li Xueqing has also confirmed such rumors, and I have the personal testimony of Miss Li Xueqing here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Lying trough!" "How the hell did you get it?" "It''s very exciting, ha ha! I like it When Li Beinian heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the two men. I''m afraid these two people are taking money. Otherwise, she would not be so uninteresting and at such a great risk to ask her such questions here. There are only a few people Li Beinian has offended. Now, Lin Kerou and Fang Zhili are the only ones who have the motive to commit the crime and the targeted purpose. This kind of writing should be Fang Zhili. Li Beinian looked at him. The reporter was calm on the face, but there was also obvious fear in his eyes. He took out a recording pen from his arms and said, "Li Xueqing''s words can be heard by everyone." Hearing this, Li Beinian immediately felt that he should not be Fang Zhili. After all, Li Xueqing is her own daughter. She should not let Li Xueqing be in prison and damage her reputation outside. So, is it Lin Kerou? The reporter quickly released the contents of the recording pen, and the contents were clear and audible: "Hello, Miss Li Xueqing. I''m a reporter, Zhang Hao." "Reporter? What do you want? I''m like this. You come to interview me. Damn it, get out of here! " "No, I''m here to ask about your sister." "Li Beinian? This piece of crap let you interview me? Ha ha ha, damn this bitch! " "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to know more about it and send out the press release." "Ha ha ha, it seems that Li Beinian has offended many people. What do you want to know?" "When did Li Beinian get married with Mr. muxichen? After all, she was a couple with Mr. Mu Donglin before. Why did she suddenly change?" "Ha!" Li Xueqing''s voice was full of disdain. "Li Beinian is a rotten product. When he was still with Mu Donglin, he was entangled with Mu Xichen, and he did not say anything. In order to facilitate the date, the two also became neighbors in Qianzhou. "Living in the old man''s house, she also raised a cat named Xiaosuo. She was shameless. She couldn''t be together with Mu Donglin before, because mu Dashao always liked Lin Kerou, and Li Beinian stepped in on the way, and Lin Kerou became a junior. In fact, we all know who is Xiao San. "And most importantly, on the surface, she is the daughter of dawn''s entertainment, but in fact, she is a pitiful wretch who has been abducted and sold since childhood and lives in such a dirty place as the building in the fog. People all over the world know how many hooligans there are? I don''t know how many people have played with her. What kind of pure goddess is she still pretending to be? " Hearing this, there has been a fan riot: "this Li Xueqing should not be a playwright, has been locked up, but also so many things, bitch!" "These words are pure slander!" "Be quiet, everyone." Li Bei read out the sound, and the sound came out from all directions and fell into the ears of all. Li Beinian''s face is not unnatural at all, on the contrary, it is indescribable calm. With a smile on his face, he looked at the reporter, "go on." The reporter''s psychological quality is not strong. He noticed Li Beinian''s expression that he couldn''t say what he felt. He felt a little fluffy in his heart. Press the play button to continue playing. "Li Beinian has been selling pure furniture. However, hehe, how dirty it is actually. Only she knows about it. If it is far away, let''s just say one thing that everyone knows." "OK, you say so." "Do you remember the incident that Li Beinian was handed over to foster care? It''s all true! " Li Xueqing''s voice, with obvious malice and resentment, "she is not only taken care of, the other side is an old man, old and ugly, there are obstacles in that respect!" Hearing this, Li Beinian already knows who Li Xueqing is talking about. 80% is the president of Saint Ann entertainment. Li Beinian took a deep breath, as if calming his anger. The reporter looked at it, and his eyebrows were smug. The recorder continued to play: "can you tell me who you are talking about?" "Well, to tell you the truth, Li Beinian has a bad relationship with our family. He quarreled with my father for three days and a big quarrel for five days. They didn''t stay under the same roof, or they would fight. That''s why Li Beinian gave up dawn entertainment and chose Sheng''an entertainment. "Where have you met new people who can get so many resources as soon as they come out? Saint Ann''s entertainment and dawn entertainment are antagonistic. It''s impossible to hold up an enemy''s daughter for no reason. What''s the reason? Isn''t it obvious? " That''s what it says! More than half of the Beihai pirates who believed in Li Beinian were shaken."Nian Nian, is this true?" A girl''s voice was crying. "It''s not true. Li Xueqing was sent to prison because of his failure in thinking. It''s normal to say a few words to slander her!" Only in this way, it will soon be submerged in the sea of people. More voices are: "ah, disappointed..." "Woo hoo, who told me it wasn''t true!" "Read, say something!" "It doesn''t matter who you are, but I hope you don''t cheat us!" "The northern pirates are your strongest backing. Read, say something!" Li Beinian did not answer, but looked at the reporter, "you continue." The recording pen was played again: "the boss of San''an is old, ugly and incompetent. He is older than my father, and he also likes to engage in weird equipment. Therefore, Li Beinian is covered with injuries. He also likes several people playing with women, which is very dirty! "It''s for this reason that my father was so angry that he decided to cut off the relationship between father and daughter. You see, what a shame. If such a thing is given to me, I don''t want to admit that this woman is not a success and can''t blame others!" "When I went to prison, it was all Li Beinian who did harm to me. I was wronged. I was raped. Sobbing..." The reporter pressed the recording pen to pause and said, "Miss Li Beinian, do not know what you want to say?" However, before Li Beinian spoke, a voice called out: "it''s nonsense!" It was Cheng su. Cheng Su was furious and yelled: "it doesn''t exist at all. Nianjie is not such a person!" Such rumors are destructive to anyone in the circle! No matter how prosperous and powerful the popularity is, such a bad rumor has been spread out enough to destroy her! Far from that, that is, the scene, there have been a small half of the northern pirates eyes with disappointment, almost off powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Such a phenomenon, but absolutely not! Cheng Su clenched his fist and yelled, "Li Xueqing, if you can take it seriously, she will not go to prison now! Don''t forget, she made Nianjie almost be captured by human traffickers. If it wasn''t for Nianjie''s keeping an eye on herself, Nianjie might not have died, she might have been sold to the mountains, or she might have been killed in the wilderness. Li Xueqing deserves this fate now. Now she wants to frame Niannian, and she is a thief. Do you believe that? " Cheng Su''s words, with a little cry. When the fans heard this, they all looked at each other, and they were embarrassed. Just at the right time, the reporter sneered: "there is no fire without wind. Li Beinian hasn''t spoken yet. What are you anxious about?" In a word, enough to attract all the attention to Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s facial expression is light, can''t see joy and anger. At this time, he heard the reporter''s words and said: "you have been asking me, have you ever asked the manager of Saint Ann?" Ask the boss of San an? Reporter: "the general manager of San''an always doesn''t like to appear in front of people. His contact information is not available. How can I ask?" "Then why are you so sure?" "Li Xueqing said," no fire without wind! " The reporter is right and strong. "Oh, did you get rid of the cancer?" The reporter''s face changed and said, "you have cancer!" "Tut, look at you, there''s no fire without wind," Li Beinian said, teasing, "how can''t you make fun of it?" Then, Yang Sheng said: "crisp, help me to bring the mobile phone." Cheng Su takes orders and immediately finds Li Beinian''s mobile phone and runs to deliver it. Li Beinian said in a slow voice: "now, there is a most direct way. My agent must have met our boss. I''ll call my agent now and explain the situation to her. Then, let her give you the contact information of our boss. You can ask him if he has taken care of me and found several people to play NP with me." The reporter was about to speak when a sharp voice came out of the sound all around him. All of them looked up together, and a voice came from somewhere, saying: "Guangshi fashion reporter, Zhang Hao, Wu Qi, there is a police officer looking for you outside. Please go out immediately. Zhang Hao, Wu Qi, Guangshi fashion..." Zhang Hao and Wu Qi are two reporters who have just targeted Li Beinian everywhere. After hearing the broadcast, both of them were shocked. Then the radio called out, "Guangshi fashion is suspected of reporting untrue content, slandering stars and trying to catch eyeballs. Now please cooperate with the investigation." As a result, the masses were in a great uproar. "Lying trough? What''s the situation? " "That means they are slandering us?" "No, if you can be broadcast here now, you must have a criminal record for a long time. Otherwise, how could you have such a fast speed?" Wu Qi and Zhang Hao both changed their faces. The next moment, the audience suddenly exclaimed. Everyone on the stage looked back. Two young men in straight clothes followed by three or two police officers in police uniform walked in. Among them, the first man is particularly tall, straight, honey skin is white, facial contour is very resolution, face is cold, and the pace is powerful. Some people recognized the tall man who was the leader directly and exclaimed, "musichen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 In a word, the whole scene is boiling! "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, here comes the goddess husband. Look here and look here!" "Chief Mu! Look here Because of Li Beinian, almost all the people who knew him knew him. But it''s just recognition. Besides knowing that muxichen was Mu Donglin''s younger brother and the youngest major general of Xia state, he knew nothing about others. But it doesn''t affect us to drool and scream at the beauty of musichen! The female compatriots on the scene cheered and cried out: "good read husband!" The name Nianfu was passed on by the northern pirates on the Internet. Once it was spread, everyone unified the name and changed it into the name of muxichen. Li Beinian also looked at him and found that muxichen''s expression seemed to be a little gloomy at this time. It seems that the mood is not beautiful. Li Beinian looked at muxichen and said, "how did you come?" Musichen came up and glanced at the cheering crowd. At one glance, the cheers were suddenly higher! Muxichen did not say anything. Gu MINGYE was beside him. At this time, he was on the phone. He looked strange and hung up soon. Step forward, Gu MINGYE''s mobile phone received another call. Walking directly to the place where Li Beinian is, Gu MINGYE''s voice is irritating: "the person in charge of xiangda''er? Can I help you? " Gu MINGYE was not far away from the microphone, and the sound soon spread out. Everyone heard this and looked at each other. "To our president? Our president is very busy. Can I help you? " Gu MINGYE''s words are not so polite, a business like appearance. Li Beinian''s ear tip said, "is it Mr. Wang?" "Do you know?" Gu MINGYE looked sideways, "it seems to be." After Gu MINGYE''s voice fell, a figure quickly ran up from the bottom. It is Mr. Wang, the person in charge. Mr. Wang saw muxichen and Gu MINGYE. He was very surprised and said, "ah, you are Mr. Gu!" Of course, it''s Gu MINGYE. Mr. Wang hung up the phone and said, "Wow, it''s not easy. The high-level officials of Saint Ann''s are more low-key and more mysterious. It''s really not easy to find you!" Li Beinian was stunned and said, "what? Mr. Gu? Saint Ann Gu MINGYE looked at Li Beinian, and then looked at Mr. Wang, smiling, "I can''t help it. I''m busy at ordinary times. Call me in such a hurry today. What''s the matter?" When Mr. Wang heard this, he was modest and said, "something has happened. You may not know what happened just now. It is the two reporters..." Wang always told the whole story. Then, Gu MINGYE looked strange and looked at muxichen. Mr. Wang was worried, thinking that he did not agree, and said, "I have no way. Now everyone is saying that she has an improper relationship with your president. Beinian is right. The best way is to ask the president of Sheng''an to clarify it. Otherwise, it is not clear about this matter. Ah!" General manager Wang still knows Li Beinian''s character. Since she dares to say so, she must have confidence. Gu MINGYE''s eyes were strange, and once again fell on muxichen''s body and said, "boss, do you hear me?" Muxichen glanced at the light of his eyes in the past. He was not happy. "When did it become an improper relationship to raise his wife?" In a word, not only general manager Wang was confused for a moment, but also the rest of the people who heard this. This what do you mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 In a word, not only general manager Wang was confused for a moment, but also the rest of the people who heard this. This what do you mean? The two reporters who had just deliberately targeted Li Beinian were under the control of the police. At this time, hearing this, all of them changed their faces and looked at each other. Mr. Wang suppressed his guess and shock, turned to see Gu MINGYE and hesitated: "this Mr. Gu... " Gu MINGYE, the president, wants to clarify what he wants to give As soon as the words fell, there was a sound of inspiration from the bottom. Then, it was "Hua" for a while, and the pot was fried! "Lying trough!" "What a devil! Is Nianfu the president of Saint Ann entertainment? " "Digging a slot, really or not, it''s too much. Isn''t it just for the sake of propping up the facade and filling up the fat?" "Bah, how can it be? What occasion is this? Is it a place to hit a swollen face?" "Ah, ah, ah, no, Nianfu is Unexpectedly... " Not only did the audience find it hard to believe it, but even Li Beinian was shocked. He almost blurted out: "are you the president of Saint Ann? Don''t you say that Saint Ann''s president is old and ugly and can''t do it? " Li Beinian is facing the microphone. At this moment, the words of surprise come out from the sound in all directions. Almost for a moment, there was silence. All eyes fell on Li Beinian. So was musichon. At this moment, musichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her. He stepped forward and took a step closer. "Can I do it, don''t you know?" In a word, the bottom of the boiling again, boom suddenly! "Shit!" "For clarification, I don''t want to know if Nianfu can do it." "It''s very good at a glance. The height should be 1.9 meters. Ah, ah, ah, look at the line ratio, it''s sure to do!" "It''s nothing to do with you, it''s not your man!" "That''s too much," someone slammed his cell phone. "I refuse this kind of dog food!" Li Beinian''s face turned red and transparent. In the face of this group''s boiling and bombing, he was so shy that he glared at muxichen and said, "speak well!" "Why don''t you talk well?" Musichen reached out and took her hand. "When I proposed to you, I gave you my business license. Didn''t you see it?" "I didn''t. I saw Shangzhi group. I didn''t see the names of the other two companies!" Li Beinian was wronged. "Now everyone says that I climbed the bed of Mr. Sheng''an. I am not wronged!" "Do you know now?" musichen said in a soft voice "I see!" Li Beinian looked angry and threw his hand away. He said in a loud voice, "it is clearly that the general manager Sheng''an has climbed my bed!" "Oh --" there was a lot of noise. Looking at Li Beinian''s red face for a long time, Mu Xichen''s originally gloomy face flashed with a faint smile. He hooked her up and said in a soft voice, "well, we all sleep in the same bed, and share your own and mine." His voice was low, with a touch of indulgence. Obviously, it was the same as usual, but Li Beinian was not calm when he said it in the meeting hall of hundreds and thousands of people. His face was redder and his heart beat wildly. "ah, ah, ah, mom, isn''t it a good perfume conference?" It''s all fake! " "Mom, I''m going home. The world is so mean to single dogs..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Li Beinian was even more embarrassed when he heard the voice of envy, jealousy and hatred. However, he could not help looking up at muxichen. This look, this expression, look in other people''s eyes, that is shy with timidity, secretly send eyes! Cheng Su''s face was full of envy. He pulled Bai Yuan''s sleeve, and he was almost tearful. He said, "wuwuwu, Nianjie is so happy. Why can I meet such a good man, handsome, rich and special? Ah, ah, ah, it''s perfect, Wuwu..." Bai Yuan was pulled to shake his body. Seeing Cheng Su''s eyes, Li Beinian and Mu Xichen, he said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a secret." Cheng Su looked at the front without squint. Hearing this, he did not look back and asked, "what?" "In fact, I am also such a man. Although I am not as rich as our boss, I am also very handsome." Then, touching his chin, Bai Yuan felt good about himself and said, "do you want to think about me? I''m 26 years old, with a clean family and no love When Cheng Su heard this, he gave Bai Yuan a white eye and said, "you can save it. Ah, you can''t compare with Nianfu." Hearing this, Bai Yuan touched his nose. In a moment, there was a loud voice from below: "wait! Three companies? One of them is still Shangzhi? Trenching? Did I hear you wrong "What is Shangzhi?" "You don''t even know? Now Xiaguo''s most potential enterprises rank first, is Shangzhi ah ah! Haven''t you seen Shangzhi square "Ah It turns out to be Shangzhi square, sleeping trough! " The more people said it, the more frightened they were! At the beginning, one or two people thought that Li Beinian''s selection of men was getting lower and lower. You know, the Mu family has been based in Xia state for many years, and its foundation is strong and firm, and it can''t be shaken! As we all know, the original Mu Donglin is the young master of the Mu family! And muxichen in the Mu family can be said to have no status at all. This news has been spread by the grapevine for a long time, almost everyone knows it. Now suddenly, there is a senior manager of San''an. What''s more, what''s more explosive is: is musichen the president of Shangzhi? "No way!" Soon, some people questioned and asserted that "the president of Shangzhi is clearly named mo. he never likes to appear in the public view. He is so low-key that he wants to die. How can he be a Nianfu?" "Yes, I''ve heard that everyone calls him Mr. Mo, not Mu at all." This question is magnified in the crowd. Baiyuan smell speech, completely indifferent way: "who can''t follow mother''s surname?" "Ah, ah, ah, is it true?" "Sleeping trough! What''s your mother''s last name? It''s my family name. How happy "Who are you, sleeper? How do you know?" Bai Yuan''s face was proud, "I, a member of the former sick Eagle special team, is also the subordinate of Nianfu who is standing on the stage now!" "Ah, ah, ah, you are also a soldier?" A cute looking girl ran towards Baiyuan with red light in her eyes. "Really?" This younger sister is a bit turbulent, Bai Yuan was caught off guard and stepped back a step, just na na na way: "really." "Wow, then you..." "Speak as you speak, don''t get so close!" Cheng Su pulls Bai Yuan''s collar and pulls back, discontented on his face. Bai Yuan was so caught, there was a little complacent. The woman said she didn''t care about him. No, she ate all the vinegar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Thinking of this, Bai Yuan''s pride in the heart can not help but show to his face. Cheng Su saw Bai Yuan''s expression like this, but Mo Ming didn''t fight. He said, "what kind of expression do you have? Get ready to prepare for Nianjie''s next trip." The cute girl saw Cheng Su like this and asked, "are you our reading assistant? Cheng Su Su Su Cheng Su followed Li Beinian as soon as she started. Many things were done by her assistant. Moreover, the frequency of Cheng Su''s Micro blog is much higher than that of Li Beinian''s, so everyone knows Cheng su. Cheng Su heard this, blinked his eyes and said, "yes." "Mm-hmm, the real people look much better than the photos," the girl''s eyes flashed, "so this is the bodyguard of Nian Nian Nian?" It refers to Baiyuan. Bai Yuan was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m Nianjie''s bodyguard, but now we have something else to do, so we don''t talk much. Ha, goodbye." "Wait a minute!" Look at your girl''s face, is it red Cheng Su heard this sign and knew it was wrong. Baiyuan dalala said: "no, we are good friends and colleagues." "Oh, oh," the girl''s face full of excitement, "then can I know what your microblog is called?" Cheng Su heard this, feel a little uncomfortable, said: "this straight man does not play micro blog." "Who said that," Baiyuan immediately retorted, "Sheng''an entertainment Baiyuan, the source of the source of a single person "Is that your name? Is your surname Bai? " "Yes." "Mm-hmm, I see!" The girl''s face was full of excitement, "then I''ll pay attention to it right away, and you''ll be busy first." "OK!" After the promise, Baiyuan left soon. As soon as he got behind the scenes, Bai Yuan immediately touched his chin and said with some elation: "I didn''t expect that I could really get the favor of girls. Ah, I said I was handsome!" Cheng Su sneered: "come on, go and look at yourself in the mirror." Baiyuan was not angry, but said with a smile: "you are used to it naturally. I didn''t find my handsome point! Hum, you let others see, I keep a good-looking man, OK! " Cheng Su ignores him and looks at the front desk. The audience at the bottom is already a sensation. And Li Beinian and muxichen in such a boiling surrounded, very quickly go down. The next scene was completely returned to xiangda''er. However, this episode of musichen can not be ignored. The scene audience''s boiling degree, far surpasses this conference hall most lively time! The host was flattered, all of which is due to Li Beinian and Mu Xichen. In addition to the boiling of the venue, microblogging has also exploded. [Saint Ann entertainment v]: ah, ah, the dog food of the boss and the boss''s wife, eat well! "Guanwei, Guanwei, why have you never said that Niannian is your boss''s wife. I almost believe that Niannian is taken care of by your boss!" [St. Ann entertainment v] reply: Yes, it''s OK! "You''re skinned on the official micro blog!" Li Beinian''s long legs! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! [color] [crying] cruel! Captain of the northern Pirates: I''m so shy, I''m so red! It''s so cute, hold me tight and I can''t let go of it! It''s too abusive, whining [crying] [crying] [crying] too much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The same news, quickly on the various lists. I thought that xiangda''er would press down such news, so as not to affect the new product release effect of xiangda''er. After all, the press conference is the corner. But what I didn''t expect was that not only did no one deliberately suppress it, but also they wanted to be widely publicized by various kinds of topics, which soon occupied the top ten of hot search. #Li Beinian''s husband''s real identity was revealed. with such a prominent title, the number of hits increased in a moment. Among them, the most popular content has reached 50000 in just two hours. [fish circle headline v]: according to the Internet, Li Beinian was once taken care of by the boss of Sheng''an entertainment. What''s more, the boss of Sheng''an is not only old and aging, but also has kidney deficiency and baldness. Many people feel sympathy for Li Beinian. But today, Li Beinian''s husband was not only present in person, but also proved that he was the boss of San''an entertainment! In addition, more reliable sources say that the soldier Nianfu is the chairman of Shangzhi group! [shock] [shock] [shock] [picture Jiugongge] When Lin Kerou saw the news, she was reading in her room. It is said that early fetal education is very important. Although the baby is not yet fully formed, Lin Kerou is willing to spend the time to give the baby the best tutoring. Tired of reading, I took a look at the mobile phone and saw the eye-catching headline. The finger points to open directly, Lin Ke Rou Zai Zai after carefully looking at, full of shock on the face. Is musichen the president of San on entertainment? Or the president of Shangzhi? How could that be possible! Isn''t musichen a soldier? After so many years in the army, how could he accomplish so many things in less than one year after his discharge from the army? No, it''s not. Shangzhi came out several years ago. Muxichen only retired this year. How could he be the president of Shangzhi? It''s impossible! Lin Kerou firmly holds the mobile phone and slides her fingers down. The more you look at it, the more clearly you can feel li Beinian''s unusual popularity! She doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, but she also knows how hard it is for a new comer to be so popular! Lin Kerou looked at the photos of Li Beinian who attended the live press conference in xiangda''er on her mobile phone, and was filled with jealousy. By what? What makes Li Beinian live so well! Obviously, he is a whore who grew up under the three evils. Why!? Clearly, muxichen is just a poor veteran. He can''t get a little bit of Mu''s property and shares. He should live a miserable life and have nothing! What is the president of Shangzhi? Because of this miscalculation, the two reporters she paid for went to the prison to record Li Xueqing''s testimony. She couldn''t do anything about it. On the contrary, she made her stand out! Lin Kerou''s heart is more like a block of gas, suffocating and uncomfortable. Lin Kerou clenched her cell phone and took a deep breath. For a long time, just a long sigh of relief, said to himself: "don''t be angry, calm." After a while, Lin Kerou bowed her head and turned the mobile page to open and broadcast a phone call. "Hello, I want to report. I suspect that Shangzhi Group Co., Ltd. is involved in an improper transaction. I can provide some doubts and hope to assist you in your investigation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 When Li Beinian left the meeting room and arrived at the rest room, he immediately questioned Mu Xichen: "when are you the president of Saint Ann? I don''t know! " His small face was full of complaints, and his big eyes were filled with anger. "Shit, I''ve been troubled by this thing for so long. You didn''t tell me at all, i..." Muxichen looked at Li Beinian''s bruising face and chuckled, "when am I not? Why don''t you know? " Li Beinian was even more angry, "you said! How long have I been haunted by such rumors? You don''t know. Everyone knows that Saint Ann''s president is old, ugly and incompetent. Now tell me, in fact, my husband is the old man who takes care of me. I.... " "Well?" Muxichen raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his voice slightly, put his hands close to her, and whispered: "old and ugly, not good?" Li Beinian originally stood on the edge of the table. When he was so close, the whole person could not help but step back. Musichen was a little closer, and the breath was easy to spray on her face. Li Beinian subconsciously looked behind muxichen, pushed him away, and said, "you should be restrained. This is outside. Someone will come in at any time." "Well..." Muxichen answered, but his posture did not move at all. He whispered in her ear, "when am I old and ugly, and I''m old?" "Not old, not old." "Ugly?" "Handsome!" "Can''t you?" Musichen''s words are a little low, his voice is tender and full of lingering meaning. The burning breath spurted on the ear side of Li Beinian, which was indescribable. Li Beinian''s face couldn''t resist the heat, and even his body gradually warmed up. Staring at him, Li Beinian reached out to push him. He didn''t have a good way: "go away, I''m going to change my clothes!" "Answer the question." "No answer, I will not leave." Li Beinian stares at him, his cheek is red, and his mouth is in a state of exasperation: "OK, OK, you are too good. Get out of the way!" Muxichen chuckled and pecked on her lips, "hurry up, return to Mingcheng later." "Back to Mingcheng?" Li Beinian felt a little nervous. "Is there something wrong?" "Grandfather''s birthday," muxichen''s voice was low and light, and his eyes were deep. "I''ll live at home in Mingcheng at night." "Oh, so suddenly, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Li Beinian subconsciously grasped his collar, "I have to prepare a gift for my grandfather. Is it still too late for us to prepare?" "In time, I''m here to pick you up." Musichen got up and straightened out her appearance. "If I had told you earlier, you would have been nervous." "I..." Li Beinian was unable to refute. Indeed, Li Beinian could not express his nervousness when he heard the word "Mingcheng". This feeling came inexplicable, knowing that tension is meaningless, but still can not control themselves. Li Beinian quickly changed his clothes, and then he followed muxichen. Cheng Su and Bai Yuan are directly left behind, and finally informed by Gu MINGYE that work is over, they go back to their respective homes with a face of muddle. Li Beinian spent a long time in shopping, only to choose a pair of jade longevity Ruyi. The water head has reached the level of ice seed fluorescence, full of palm size, Zhengyang green clear floating on the clean semi transparent white, if you know how to read, also want to say: good thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Mo old age is not small, today''s birthday, is already 73 years old. On this day, relatives from all over the Mo family will come to Mo''s courtyard. After the reform and opening up, because of the great military achievements of the Mo family, it was all given to the Mo family. However, the Mo family has a large population, and even if they are divided equally, there are not many empty rooms left. And muxichen''s mother, has long been divided into a house, not big, a room a hall. Muxichen lived there alone when he was very young, very close to the main courtyard of the Mo family. Walk out for two minutes, which is the playground of the courtyard. When Li Beinian and muxichen arrived, they could clearly feel the surrounding atmosphere and feel awe. This is where real soldiers live! Solemn and serious! Li Beinian took a big box and drove a range rover. Gu MINGYE drove to the place in the evening. It''s cold and humid in winter. Different from the dry and cold in the north, the air here is full of piercing frost. Therefore, Li Beinian wore a sweater, a thick down jacket and down trousers to make it not so cold. Muxichen was wearing a long cashmere coat, which was not thick, and outlined his straight and tall body in particular. At this time, someone on the playground is wearing a thin military green vest, running fast on the playground. There are more than one such person, chasing each other in groups, half playing and half exercising, all with a smile on their faces. One of them was particularly slim, tall and thin, with beautiful lines than the others. Obviously, it''s a girl. The men stopped after they saw him. Obviously surprised, the girl ran towards the car and called, "brother sichen! Brother MINGYE Muxichen had opened the door and got out of the car, and Li Beinian followed him. Found that the girl in the military vest, with neat short hair, handsome, looks more mature than Mo Shengyun, facial features deeper, very neutral girl. The girl with short hair looked at Li Beinian and said, "sister-in-law!" No doubt, then, with a happy face, he read to Li Bei: "I''m brother Xichen''s cousin. My name is mo Shengge. Hello!" He stretched out his hand to Li Beinian with a smile. Li Beinian shook her hand. "Hello, I''m Li Beinian." "Mm-hmm!" Mo Sheng looked Li Beinian up and down in a song and said frankly, "you are more beautiful than on TV. I didn''t watch TV at first, but because I heard that you played the legend of dragon ball, I went to watch it. The acting skill of the woman in wocao was too hot. You acted well, domineering and handsome!" Li beiread a smile, "thank you." "Finished?" Muxichen made a sound, looked at the Mo Sheng song that dress up, "do not have the appearance of a little girl." The other two also ran forward. One of them looked like a baby face, which was white and tender compared with the other two. After looking at Li Beinian, he took Mu Xichen''s words, "isn''t it? I''ve said many times that she looks good with long hair. She''s good-looking, but it''s getting shorter and shorter." The speaker looked young. Muxichen pointed to him and introduced him to Li Beinian: "this is mo shengran, my cousin. This is mo Sheng Xiao, my second brother." "Hello," Li Beinian said with a smile and a graceful look. "I''ve heard a lot about you." "Hey, hey," Mo shengran looked at Li Beinian, scratched his face and said, "sister-in-law is really beautiful. How can you take a fancy to brother Xichen''s sultry gourd? Tut." "Hush," Mo Sheng song will be mo Sheng ran a pull, "don''t say, people do not dismantle difficult!" Musichen glanced at him. "Itchy?" Mo Sheng ran was laughing and playing with his flute: "well, let''s put things away first. It''s almost time to have dinner." "Well." But when he answered, he took Li Beinian back and prepared a box. Moving the suitcase down, Li Bei couldn''t help looking back. See Gu MINGYE loose muscles and bones, look to Mo shengran, "boy grew up, to two moves?" Mo Sheng ran also a face eager to try, "come on!" The couple''s luggage only has one box, in which there are only clothes to change. After settling down, muxichen took Li Beinian to the main court. There are a lot of Mo family members, and Mo Lao is not a person who likes to work hard to make a big birthday, but only the descendants of the Mo family. But Mo''s own relatives are also many, filled a courtyard. Many people celebrated their birthday, and they went forward one by one according to their seniority.Mo Lao has always been a man of joy and anger, but he can''t help being coaxed into laughing in this day. When it was his turn to celebrate the birthday of the northern minister, he went to the land to celebrate his birthday. As the first grandson to get married, muxichen led his daughter-in-law with a natural face, as if he didn''t feel all kinds of gaze from around. On the contrary, Li Beinian was a little nervous by the people around him. Usually standing on the stage and accepting the baptism of all the audience''s eyes, I don''t have so many scruples. I laugh when I should smile and speak when I should speak. However, when I come to the people of this family, my mentality and thoughts are different. Muxichen put the gift up and said, "happy birthday, grandfather." Muxichen was never a man who could say all kinds of fancy words. At this time, it ended like this, and all the people looked as expected. Hearing this, Li Beinian blushed and said, "grandfather, I wish you a long and happy life. Your happiness is as good as the East China Sea There was no originality in the congratulation. Li Beinian nervously handed over the gift and was ready to leave. Musichen took her hand and said, "is that it?" Li Beinian was a little nervous, but he was a little confused when he was dragged by him. He said, "what''s the matter..." Did she miss anything? Should No Muxichen rarely see her so nervous appearance, palm in her arm patted, soothing way: "meet people." Li Beinian had some unspeakable embarrassment, but he immediately thought that there were still many people who did not know who she was. If so, muxichen dalala hugged her and said, "this is my wife, whose name is Li Beinian. We are going to have a wedding on the eighth day of February. I hope all the elders will be present at that time." Looking at an old woman of 60 or 70 years old, she suddenly realized that she was a girlfriend now Hearing the speech, Mo Sheng said, "uncle, brother Xichen and sister-in-law have already obtained the certificate. They are already husband and wife, but they have not got married yet." My aunt''s eyes narrowed and her ears were not very good, so the sound of Mosheng song was particularly loud. The aunt nodded and sighed, "well, my dear son has married his wife. How time flies." Mo Qingshen, the name of musichen''s mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "What are you talking about?" the uncle pulled his uncle''s clothes. "Today''s big brother''s birthday, what kind of affection do you say?" Only when she realized that she had said something wrong, she shut up quickly. Mo Qingshen''s name has been almost forgotten in this family. Mo Lao has two sons, only one daughter, ranking the youngest. She is beautiful and smart, and almost every time someone sees her, she can''t help boasting. In those days, the matchmaker really wanted to break through the threshold of the Mo family. Up to the aristocratic family, down to the descendants of his colleagues, there are not a few people who have deep feelings for Mo Qingshen. Mo Lao is introverted, but Mo Qingshen is one of the few things he has boasted about. Especially when Mo Qingshen was admitted to Harvard University abroad, he chose Xiaguo University, which made him one of the few people who would laugh when he mentioned it. However, more than 20 years ago, in order to marry Mu Che, Mo Qingshen broke up with Mo Lao, and he became an indescribable name. Later, Mo Qingshen gave birth to mosichen and died of massive blood loss after childbirth. Mo''s whole life was gloomy and negative. Although people can not see what is different, but at that time, Mo often hide in the room alone, a stay is for a long time. Every time I come out again, my eyes are red and my face is tired. Later, I didn''t know who mentioned the name of Mo Qingshen. Mo was furious on the spot, lifted the table and didn''t say it. He was so angry that he entered the hospital. We all see in the eyes, gradually, Mo Qingshen has become the forbidden area of everyone. For more than 20 years, extreme people dare to mention her. At least, no one will mention it in front of Mo Lao. For Mo Lao, it is pain and injury. If it is true, Mo Lao''s rare smile has shrunk a little. My aunt was even more upset and didn''t know what to do. Muxichen timely said: "uncle, you should preside over the details of the wedding. My grandfather doesn''t understand these things, so I have to rely on you." The aunt was relieved and climbed up the pole, and said, "that''s right. Our grandchildren have to ask for a wife first. You can take advantage of it. Look at the others. One by two are single. I''m impatient to say a few words, but I''m worried." In a few words, no one mentioned the quarrel just now. On the contrary, an old friend of Mo Qing ran into the door. Nico was stopped by the guard when he came. When he was told to enter the house, Li Beinian was discussing some details of the wedding with his uncle. Nico was pushed through the door by will, in a wheelchair. As soon as he entered the door, Nico said with a smile, "chief Mo, it''s been too long!" Mo Lao saw Nico, his face didn''t change much, he nodded and said, "it''s been a long time. What''s wrong with your feet?" "Oh," Nico looked down at his wheelchair and said, "when I was driving to relax, I accidentally had a little car accident. Now I''m much better. I just came to see you. I heard that I brought you a great birthday present for my old friends and elders. I hope you will accept it." "Well," said Mo Shengge, with a strange face, "Chinese is still very good." Mo Shengge and Li Beinian sat together, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. Nico heard it and looked sideways. When he saw muxichen Li Beinian, he stopped for a moment. Then, he was surprised and said, "Beinian, it''s so coincidental that you are here too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Li Beinian was also surprised for a moment. Just wanted to say hello to him, he went straight to Mo Lao. The original idea was to wait for him to give mo old birthday, and then talk to him, but Nico talked to himself first. Li Beinian was about to respond when he heard a soft murmur in his ear, with a faint smile, as if he were mocking, "the acting is grandiose." Li Beinian followed the voice and saw the deep and indescribable expression of muxichen. "So you know," Mo Shengge was surprised, "brother Xichen, who is this?" Musichen: "neighbor." The meaning is simple and comprehensive. In addition to these two words, the rest of the introduction is not given. Nico was not angry. He said with a smile, "Hello, I''m a friend of Beinian and Xichen. My name is Nico. The name of Xia is Beiyong. You can call me uncle Beiyong." Mo Sheng song is not afraid of life. When introduced, he nodded and yelled: "Uncle Beiyong, this name sounds good." "My wife took it for me, with my wife''s last name." "Eh?" Mo Sheng song surprised, "uncle''s lover surnamed north?" "Yes." "Wow, it''s a rare surname. It''s the first time I''ve seen a surname," Mo Sheng Ge responded. Then he was acutely aware of something and said, "sister-in-law''s name is Beinian. It''s really predestined." When Nick heard the words of Mosheng song, he immediately grinned and said, "yes, it''s predestined. When I first saw Beinian, I was very kind. She and Xichen were very kind to me. Oh, by the way, they made breakfast for me by themselves. They were so happy!" The words, no doubt, instantly sublimated their relationship to a high point in people''s eyes. Mo Sheng song is the most direct, suddenly realized: "the elder brother of Xichen seldom has such a good relationship with a person." "It''s a lot of talk," murdochen glanced at her. "Go and play with your sister." Mo Sheng song shrugged, "she went to a family meeting." Mo Shengyun came home very late. After congratulating him on his birthday, he was called away by his parents. It looks like a very serious problem. Nico looked at them and said, "I''m really envious. When I see a child of your age, I always wish I had a child, even if I could only talk to me." Li Beinian felt a little sad inexplicably. He looked at Nico and said, "Why are you so late?" "Oh, I wanted to come earlier, but my foot was a little uncomfortable, so I asked my doctor to help me deal with it, so I came late," Nico was annoyed and then added, "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m here to see Mr. Mo, and then I''m a little hungry." "What are you going to do? Stay and eat," said the aunt. "I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat and sit down." The old people of the Mo family are especially hospitable except for the chief of mo. Nico had expected, but he still made a flattered expression on his face, and said, "this is so good." "The comer is a guest. You and our Xichen are neighbors, so you must live in Guangshi, too?" The uncle was smiling, "it''s so late, your legs are not convenient. We have nothing in our yard. It''s just that there are many rooms. You can stay and rest for a night and go tomorrow. It''s just my elder brother''s birthday. You''ve crossed the ocean for thousands of miles to come here. It''s very kind of you to come here!" Nico was really flattered this time. He didn''t expect that the people of the Mo family would be so enthusiastic. He looked at Beinian and didn''t shirk. Instead, he asked, "is it OK?" - - - it''s coming to an end. In the next four shifts, try to finish in March! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 OK? Nico''s Chinese has an obvious London accent, which sounds strange. Some of the older generation couldn''t help but look at it more. After looking at it like this, everyone found Nico''s different. Although it is to ask whether people can, but that pair of eyes are clearly full of hope, looking at Li Beinian, full of sincere desire. Seeing this, people will know that their relationship is not simple. However, although musichen''s emotion is not written on his face, we all know that he is a real man with strong possessiveness. Today, however, musichen is not at all unhappy. This shows that musichen doesn''t mind Nico. Because of Nico''s question, many eyes fell on Li Beinian. Li Bei read for a while, a little embarrassed, said: "uncle invited you, you stay, there should be a room at home." "Yes, yes," said the uncle. "That''s settled. Oh, brother, it''s lucky to have foreign friends coming for his birthday. It''s a good thing to stay here tonight. What do you think, brother?" It seems that uncle just remembered to ask Mo Lao. Mo Lao nodded and said, "you are right. In this case, Mr. Nico will stay. It happens that I have something to talk to you about." Nico put a smile on his face and said, "then you can''t obey orders." Mo Shengge laughed. "The idiom is very good. Mr. Nico looks so young. Can I ask how old you are?" "Oh, I seem to be forty-one years old," Nico said, smiling at moshengge. "If I had children, they would be older than you." Mo Sheng song was surprised, "no, I can''t see it at all. You look so young!" "Thank you," Nico said, smiling and in a good mood. "Will." Will seemed to get some orders, and slowly took out a stack of red envelopes from his bag. When people saw this posture, they didn''t know what it meant. Nico said, "summer''s new year is coming. Unfortunately, I can''t spend your new year in Xia. I need to go back to my hometown. So I''m going to celebrate the new year for you in advance, OK?" Said, has picked up the red envelope. Will pushes Nico''s wheelchair and heads for Li Beinian. Nico eyes gentle, looking at Li Beinian, said: "Beinian, I wish you a happy new year in advance, this is your." Nico took out the top red envelope, which was very thin, and handed it to Li Beinian. When Nico spoke, he looked at Li Beinian with one eye, as if afraid that she would refuse. He said seriously: "I didn''t give you a lucky red envelope in previous years. I hope you can accept it." It is said that, but the hand has been hard to put the red envelope into the palm of Li Beinian''s hand, can not be refused. Libei read Ben came to the mouth of the refusal, all smiles in Nico''s serious and persistent eyes. Hesitated for a moment, he still took it and said, "Nico, it''s too early to celebrate the new year." After a pause, Li Beinian said again, "I''m going to get married after the new year. Are you coming?" Nico smiles happily and nods heavily: "come, be sure to come. I can''t help but come to your wedding." He looked at Li Beinian''s pair of eyes, and quietly became a little light red. Just that smile, but more brilliant, showing white teeth, let people easily feel his warm and pure happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 When Li Beinian saw Nico''s smile, he had an unnatural look on his face. Soon he opened his face and looked at his aunt. However, as if she had discovered something extraordinary, she said, "well, I didn''t think so. Now I have a closer look, and I suddenly feel that you look a little alike." When the uncle heard this, he also looked at Li Beinian and Nico. Li Beinian felt a little uneasy and said, "people are not always two eyes, one nose and one mouth. In fact, they all look alike." "No," she said, looking at Nico, pointing to both of them, and saying, "your eyes look too much like each other. Eh, you really do, don''t you think so?" Uncle always loves his wife. When he heard this, he immediately agreed: "yes, it''s true." Hearing this, muxichen suddenly put out his hand to cover Li Beinian''s face and said, "uncle, auntie, how can you tease people like this? It''s not good for foreigners to be so close to each other." Nico immediately waved his hand: "no, no, no, it doesn''t matter. I also think Beinian has fate with me..." Then Nico said, "otherwise, how could I meet you here in such a big place, right?" It''s musichen. Musichen symbolically put the hook on his lips and said nothing. Li Beinian didn''t answer any more. His uncles and uncles felt as if muxichen was a little unhappy, so he simply opened the topic and then joked about the fertility problem between muxichen and Li Beinian. From the question of when to give birth and who to give birth to, it turns to the question of how many to give birth to and when to get pregnant after the new year. At first, Li Beinian was able to deal with it freely. With more people laughing at him, Li Beinian was a little overwhelmed. Finally, being teased and teased by a group of seven or eight elders, Li Beinian could not help being flushed. Nico looked at it for a while, and left with Mo Lao. He didn''t know when he left. When Li Beinian came back to God, Nico was gone. Li Beinian has been busy for a whole day, and has been in the car for another day. After a long journey, he is already sleepy. Muxichen noticed the tiredness on Li Beinian''s face and proposed to take a step first. Back in muxichen''s own small house, Li Beinian was very tired. Sitting on the sofa, he collapsed directly and narrowed his eyes. Muxichen took off his coat and hung it up. He caught a glimpse of the red corner of Li Beinian''s coat pocket. The festive red is the red envelope Nico prepared for her. Just when Nico took it out, musichen saw it really. On that pile of red envelopes, only Li Beinian''s one was prepared separately, and the packaging was completely different. Musichen''s long lost curiosity was caught and he reached out to pinch her pocket. Li Beinian raised his eyelids and found that muxichen was holding a small red envelope given to her by Nico and opened it directly. Musichen drew a check from it, along with a piece of paper. When Li Beinian saw the check, he immediately got up and went over. Seeing the above figures, Li Beinian couldn''t help but take a breath. "Ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, one, one, one, two, five, five, five, five, five, five, five, five, five, five, five, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, one, one, five, five, five, five, five, five, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten, ten The check was a bank in England with Nico lettering on the bottom: Nico Rothschild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 British banks, five billion! In other words, the five billion yuan is not the money of Xia state, but pound? It is more than 40 billion yuan if it is replaced by the common currency of Xia state! Li Beinian suddenly felt that the check was very hot. After a glance, he did not dare to look at it again. He said, "return it back. This Nico must be crazy!" Isn''t that crazy? If you are not crazy, how can you give a person such a large sum of money? Li Beinian trembled with fear, and his eyes fell on another piece of paper in the hands of musichen. Musichen had unfolded the paper, and the words were clear. It''s a pen. Nico is good at drawing and writing. However, it is not written in Chinese characters, but in English. Dear Beinian: it''s my pleasure to meet you in Xiaguo. I hope you will accept it. I''m a failure. When I was in England, no one but will was sincere to me, including my parents. When I came to Xia 22 years ago and met your mother, I really knew the meaning of life. I''m happy to know your mother. I''m sorry to have failed your mother. I know some things, in fact, you know them, but you don''t know them clearly. You are such a thoughtful girl, just like your mother. I''m going back to England. I''m sure Simon can take care of you. I hope you are the same. Love your Nico. - Li Beinian''s eyes were sour after reading the whole letter. After seeing Li Beinian''s eyes red, he folded the paper and put it back into the big red envelope together with the check. Li Beinian nestled in his arms and called softly, "a Chen." "Well." But after calling out the name of muxichen, Li Beinian did not say anything more. Muxichen gently hugged her and said in a slow voice, "if you want to say anything, just say it." "I know Nico is my biological father." "Well." "But I don''t want to recognize him." "Why." "He will kill you." Li Beinian raised his eyes, his eyes were astringent, and he looked at the jaw of muxichen. His voice was a little hoarse. He said in a slow voice, "I dreamed many times that Lin Ya wanted to kill me and try to seize my right of succession in the Rothschild family." Then he murmured, "no wonder Lin Ya has coveted it for so long. Any one shot is worth 5 billion pounds. The strength of the Rothschild family is far beyond my expectation." "I''ve had a long history of grudges with Lin ya," musichen''s voice was faint. "Even without Nico''s layer, we would have been in a life and death situation." Li Beinian slightly one Zheng, "Lin Ya is not mayor, why?" "Because I''m in his way, he''s in my eye." Muxichen bowed his head to kiss the corner of her eye. "He has a good relationship with Mu Donglin, but he doesn''t wait to stand up. He thinks he can control everything. He is selfish and arrogant. In the past six months, he has gone too far." "So..." "Come on," musichen''s voice was soft and his eyes were dark. "Thanks to your last warning, I caught some more evidence of his crime. Give me another chance, I can pull him down at one stroke." Li Beinian leaned on his shoulder. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but ask, "how sure are you?" "Now, 70%," musichen gazed at her with low eyes, "but not yet. There is still a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 There is still a chance. It''s just a chance to make full use of the problem and pull Lin Ya off the horse at one stroke. When Li Beinian heard that, he nodded, but he had another measurement in his heart. I''m afraid Lin Ya is not just for money. This kind of person enjoys the pleasure of being in control of power and other people, thus getting the pleasure of dominating everything. Just like those who usurped the throne in ancient times, they played the banner of serving the country and the people, but only for power and power. In order not to be subordinated to people, they yearned for the right to control everything. This man is smart and dark. "To deal with this kind of person, you have to let him see with his own eyes what he cares about losing little by little, then he will feel the pain." Musichen''s voice is light and profound. - early in the morning, Li Beinian heard the clarion call for training. Reach out to touch the side, a warm, but already no one. Li Beinian opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was five fifty. It''s freezing everywhere. Li Beinian shrinks in the quilt, sleepiness attacks again, does not want to get up at all. But also just squint for a while, get up to wash. He cleaned himself up before he came back from the outside. He was wearing a thin single shirt, some dirty, and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Seeing Li Beinian, he leaned over to kiss her face, "how can I get up so early?" "You didn''t, did you go to morning exercise?" "Well," he said, taking off his sweat soaked clothes, "dinner is on the other side of the house. Let''s go there later." "I''m fine," Li Beinian sat on the armrest of the sofa, watching muxichen change his clothes, glancing at all kinds of deep and superficial scars on his body, and suddenly felt a little lucky, "it''s good that you''re discharged from the army." Muxichen smelled speech to look back, followed her eyes to look at his body, chuckled and put the clothes on, then put the long coat on his arm, then turned around and said, "go." "Do we have to come back for the Spring Festival?" "Well, we have to spend the Spring Festival here," musichon turned his face and saw that she was a little uncomfortable. "If you don''t want to, we won''t come back." "That''s not good. There are fewer festivals in a year, and I don''t have any familiar people over there..." Li Beinian said, a little distracted, "grandfather, after so many years of life, must have lived in accordance with the previous law, my godfather and mother Now it''s my family. " My family. She has a serious mother. It''s in Mo''s house now. Muxichen noticed that her mood was suddenly low and patted her on the shoulder. "How have we been before? How have we been this year? In the eyes of our elders, we haven''t got married yet." According to the concept of the older generation, it is really a couple to have a big ceremony. Li Beinian shook his head, feeling a little complicated. He put his hand on his coat pocket and looked up at musichen. "I''ll return the check to Nico later." "He will be sad." "You have to pay back. It''s too much money. It''s hot." Muxichen shallow hook lips, "well, it is time to find a chance to say to him alone, alone return." When Li Beinian heard this, he immediately alerted, "do you say Nico did it on purpose?" I gave her so much on purpose, and then she had to meet him alone. "On purpose," musichen decided, then chuckled. "Your reaction is expected." "Shall I go?" "Those who wish will take the bait." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Those who wish to take the bait If you don''t hear me say five hundred million yuan, I''ll take it "So, have to go?" Musichen squinted at her with a smile in the corner of his lips. "Otherwise?" Li Beinian left this sentence and walked forward. Musichen heard Li Beinian''s words and looked at her back with a smile. Otherwise? If you want to give it back to Nico and don''t want to meet him, there are many ways. It''s one way to mail the check back after Nico goes back to England. Secondly, more directly, it is not to cash this check. When the check is overdue, it will be void. But it is obvious that Li Beinian did not think of such an approach. Nico''s heart would have been hard if it had been sent back. She had Nico in mind. Although it''s very likely that she didn''t find out. Li Beinian''s reaction proves that she doesn''t want to recognize Nico. She didn''t say that, but musichen knew that she was also concerned about Nico. After all, Nico has shown great sincerity to her. Li Beinian walked quickly in front of him and found that muxichen had fallen behind. He called out, "hurry up!" At the main house, in addition to the Mo family, there are Nico and will. Nico was Mo''s guest of honor. Among dozens of people, he sat beside the head of the family. Down there was will, and then his uncles and uncles. There are too many people in the Mo family. The elders sit at one table, while the younger ones open another. When a group of young people get together, it is inevitable to talk a lot. Especially when there are many people, it is easy to get together and play. After dinner, Mo shengran and Mo Shengge organized people to play games together. Mo Shengxing is the oldest elder brother among the younger generation, while moshengge is the youngest. Mo Shengyun is usually the most lively, but today it seems that he has something in his heart, which makes him feel depressed. Li Beinian also noticed that Mo Shengyun and Mo Shengge were sitting together, with an empty seat beside them. Gu MINGYE is sitting on the edge of the line of Mo Sheng, and on the right is mo shengran. At this time, it is more cheerful than Mo Shengyun, but when talking, his eyes will occasionally flow on Mo Shengyun. However, immediately deliberately convergence, the face is still hanging smile. But Li Beinian could see that he was not as happy as he seemed. Li Beinian noticed it, but he didn''t say it. When they organized everyone to play games, Li Beinian asked muxichen to speak up. Muxichen: "our husband and wife still have something to do, go first." "Don''t, brother sichen. It''s rare to come back and play with us." "What''s so important? You''re leaving tomorrow. Let''s play together." Mo Sheng ran and Mo Sheng song are not the only ones who speak. Mo Sheng Xiao and Mo Sheng Xing also join the team. Li Beinian thought about it and said, "otherwise, you are here. I''ll go by myself." "I''ll be with you." Musichen stood up and did not stop any longer, no matter how they could keep them. Nico and will had long separated from old mo. Li Beinian said that he wanted to get up and leave. As soon as he came out, he called Nico. Nico and will are about to leave. When they receive a call from Li Beinian, Nico looks surprised and immediately picks up: "Beinian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Nico''s surprise voice is very penetrating. Through the microphone, Li Beinian can almost imagine Nico''s expression at this moment. Inexplicably, Li Beinian was very sad. Li Beinian had already reached the edge of his mouth. He turned a corner in his voice and then said again, "Nico, where are you?" "I''m next to the car and I''m getting ready to go back to Guangshi," Nico said quickly, with a pure London accent Can I help you? " "You don''t go. I have something to tell you." Nico''s eyes brightened. "How can we not? It''s so great. Where are we going to meet?" Nico''s attitude, let Li Beinian inexplicable palpitation, eyes slightly astringent, ask for help to see muxichen, "where to meet?" Muxichen noticed her mood swings. He held her hand and took her cell phone. He said to the microphone, "where are you? I''ll pick you up first." "Good." Nico heard it was musichen''s voice, and he was obviously more calm. "Then I''ll wait for you here." "Well." Muxichen hung up the phone and looked at Li Beinian. He found that Li Beinian was not as calm as he had just been. After shaking her hand, musichen hugged her and said, "let''s go." "A Chen," Li Beinian''s eyes are slightly red, "is it unfair for me to treat him like this? He didn''t apologize to me. He didn''t seem to know my existence at all, and he didn''t know our death at all... " "Don''t think too much," musichen kisses her on the back of her hand, "do anything well, the premise is that you are happy, happy is the most important thing." "But..." "No matter what choice I make, I respect you." Li Beinian was silent. Musichen did not speak any more and walked with her in his arms towards Nico''s place. Nico had will drive here, and he must be in the parking place. Sure enough, Nico was seen in the distance. When he saw them, will pushed Nico towards this side. Nico''s face was full of happy smiles. Li Beinian didn''t dare to see him. He was a little nervous. Musichen took them to his house. When he came to the small room and hall, Nico looked at it and said, "it''s really warm. You don''t come back often. You can decorate it like this. It''s very thoughtful." Musichen glanced. "Most of the places in this place are arranged by my mother." Nico answered quickly, and then he changed the subject, "Beinian, you are..." "Mr. Nico," Li Beinian did not speak directly, but turned around, "just stay here for a while, no good tea is prepared, mineral water is OK?" "Sure," Nico replied without hesitation. "Beinian, you can be polite to a lot of people, but you don''t need to be polite to me. I''m not thirsty. You don''t have to prepare for me." "Well." Li Beinian answered, but he didn''t mean to stop. After opening a bottle of mineral water, Li Beinian poured the water into the thermos and pressed the switch. The heart beat faster and faster. Li Beinian stood in front of the hot kettle, motionless. Musichen knew that her mood was not calm and did not speak out. Instead, he said to will, "Mr. will, sit down." Will was not polite. He directly sat down and continued to look at the small room. "It''s really miss Mo who would like it. Nico and your mother were very good friends back then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Yes," Nico said, "your mother''s paintings were very beautiful. I sent someone to Xia kingdom to invite your mother to my country to participate in my painting exhibition. At that time, your mother was very proud and didn''t accept my invitation. I had to fly from England to Xiaguo," Nico laughed. "Your mother is very beautiful and has different views on painting. I''m also because of this For her, I would like to think of Xia Guo University as an exchange student for a year. Thanks to your mother, I can meet the love I love most in my life Muxichen was deeply in love with Mo, but he had no impression. Even, there is no sense of belonging to the mother. People are not plants, and their parents are flesh and blood. Although he has never seen Mo Qingshen, or even enjoyed a day of maternal love, even a day of breastfeeding. But at this time in Nico''s mouth to hear the evaluation of his mother, it is inevitable that the heart moved. It turns out that his mother is such a person. He also knew for the first time that Mo Qingshen could draw. If Nico can travel thousands of miles to Xia state, he will certainly have great attainments. But over the years, no one has ever mentioned it. Li Beinian looked back at muxichen and saw that he moved his lips and did not speak. Will smile: "Miss North and Miss Mo are also very good friends. At that time, they were very close friends with Miss North. In addition to Miss Tang, Miss Mo was the only one." "Miss Tang?" "Yes, it''s Miss Bei''s good friend, Tang Ge. She''s a very thin little girl, but she''s very tall, um She is taller than me. It should be 180cm tall, "will said, chuckling." Miss North''s friends have their own characteristics. Although Miss Tang is very tall and thin, she has a very high talent in jewelry design. Nico even wanted to let Miss Tang go to Florence Jewelry Design Institute for further study, but Miss Tang didn''t agree, so this matter came to an end, Miss Mo has a high artistic attainments. Miss Bei is born with a good voice. She sings very moving. She is also a born dancer. When she dances in Xia Kingdom, she looks like a fairy in the sky. She is extremely beautiful. " "Yes," Nico''s face also showed the aftertaste of the expression, the eyes of the soft color and sadness can not hide, "she is so beautiful, this world will never have another year, as beautiful as a fairy." I''m sorry, Nicole "It doesn''t matter," Nico chuckled. "She lives in my heart." The water is boiling. Li Beinian poured the water into the glass, looked at Ran Ran''s heat, and thought of will''s words just now. Miss Tang, miss tangge. Jewelry design. One meter eight. Tang Xiaoge, 1.8 meters, is fond of jewelry design. He almost let Chi Haibo give up his costume design and throw himself into the arms of jewelry design. In the end, it was Chi Haibo who had to die to keep up. Is there any connection between them? No, very thin, very thin. Tang Xiaoge''s weight has reached 200 Jin now, which has nothing to do with skinny. Li Beinian laughs at himself for thinking too much, but he can''t help thinking of another layer: Godfather and godmother seem to have been hiding her real life experience. They all know that, just like grandfather, they all choose to hide. Why? Is it just because beixiaonian was unmarried and pregnant at that time, was it too humiliating? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Li Beinian vaguely felt that it should be more than that simple. Suddenly a pain in the fingertips, Li Beinian exclaimed and immediately retracted his hand. Low eyes, just found that the cup of water, do not know when has been full out. Muxichen immediately came up, reached out to grab the kettle in her hand, frowned: "pouring a cup of water can be scalded, clumsy." Muxichen put the kettle down, looking at her red fingertips, eyebrows frown deeper, "pain or not?" Then, without waiting for Li Beinian to answer, he pulled her into the nearest kitchen and turned on the tap to flush her down. As soon as the cold water came down, Li Beinian immediately shrank subconsciously and said, "it''s cold." "Bear it." Musichen flushed her for a while, then took a towel to wipe her hands. "Go and sit down." Muxichen''s tone was irrefutable. Li Beinian spat out his tongue and then turned to sit down on the sofa. When musichen came back, he brought four glasses containing two-thirds of pure water. The heat is running slowly. Li Beinian''s hand has just been frozen. Now he wants to stretch out to warm up. But just stretched out, was caught by muxichen, "also don''t feel burned to?" "My hands are too cold." Li Beinian has some grievances, "the water is too cold." As soon as the voice dropped, he took her hand and put it in his pocket. Muxichen''s clothes are not thick, at this time his clothes pocket is also his body temperature, warm. Li Beinian took it out comfortably, then stuck it to him and put his other hand into his coat. Nico looked at them with a smile on his face, and never said a word that was considerate from beginning to end. Will was quite emotional, and laughed and said, "I''m glad to see you''re in a good mood." Li Beinian didn''t mind that they were right in front of them. Then, muxichen put the water cups in front of them one by one and said, "it''s cold. Drink some hot water." "Thank you." Nico smiles. "I really hope you can be happy forever and be together." "It''s natural," said muxichen, holding up his water cup and blowing hot air before he sent it to Li Beinian''s mouth Li Beinian got close to him and took a sip. His dry lips immediately became moist and his body became warm and dry. After drinking the water, Li Beinian thought what to do. He took his hand out of musichen''s pocket. Then he took the red envelope out of his pocket and presented it to Nico. Nico saw the red envelope and recognized it as the one he gave her yesterday. "Nippon, it''s a little bit of a smile on your face," he said "Mr. Nico," Li Beinian called out the title that had been brewing in his heart for a long time. Looking at the surprised and injured appearance on Nico''s face, he said word by word: "I feel guilty for receiving this red envelope. I can''t accept it. I hope you can take it back." "No, Beinian, I hope you take it," Nico blocked the red envelope back, his face hurt and apologized, and said, "I owe you too much. I know that money can''t make up for the debt to you, but now I have nothing. All I can give you is really this, Beinian..." Li Beinian immediately thought of a sentence: he was so poor that he only had money left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Once upon a time, he thought this was a very happy thing, but now, Li Beinian sincerely felt sorry for Nico. Li Beinian put the red envelope back into Nico''s hand and said, "no, I don''t need this. You take it back. Besides, you don''t have nothing. You still have the whole Rothschild family..." Before he knew it, Li Beinian''s eyes were red. He fixed his eyes on Nico and said, "you still have us. Although I can''t go back to England with you, I will always remember you, Nico. No matter how far away you go, I will remember you Friends. " Friends. Nico was a little disappointed when he heard the words. But soon, he began to smile again and said, "Beinian, you don''t need to be polite to me." "I didn''t," Li Beinian said seriously. "Nico, you''ve been in Xia for a long time. You should have heard that you don''t get paid for nothing." "But I just wanted to give it to you, "Nico looked at her with sad eyes." don''t you like it? " "Nico, not everyone likes this way," Li Beinian saw that he didn''t answer, so he simply put the red envelope on the table. "Nico, we all need time to adapt to each other''s existence." The voice faded. "Nico, I know what you know." Nicoton took a moment, then chuckled, "OK." Li Beinian looked at him and said, "Nico, I don''t want to get involved in the Rothschild family. I hope you can give me freedom." When Nico heard this, he seemed to understand the implication of Li Beinian. The hand on the edge of the wheelchair trembled slightly and looked at Li Beinian with disbelief "I was an orphan since I was a child," Li Beinian said slowly. "Later, I was adopted by Chi Dali''s family. They treated me very well. I treated them as my own parents." Chi Dali''s family. Nico investigated. This is not a clean family background. Chi Dali has a wide network of underworld people. Tang Xiaoge also has his own way to attract money. The husband and wife are honest and kind on both sides, but actually they are not easy to provoke. Therefore, we can cultivate Li Beinian in this way. "Later," Li Beinian continued, "later, a family who claimed to be my grandfather came to the house and asked me to make a genetic identification. Later, it was proved that I was their granddaughter who had been lost for many years. Therefore, I was given the surname Li. Before that, my surname was Chi. Before that, I was surnamed Bei." Nico took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Li Beinian continued: "after I went to the Li family, the father of that family was not good to me. He had a wife and a daughter. I was like an outsider. I occupied a room in their house and occupied an extra pair of chopsticks. So they had to collect compensation. They asked me to be a martial arts substitute for their daughter." Under the scorching sun, wearing a thick ancient costume hanging pressure. Li Beinian fell ill twice because of heatstroke in her last life. Li Xueqing is not only ungrateful, but also scolds her for delaying her filming process. Then, he complains with Li Haoran. At this time, Li Haoran would call to scold her: how could she be so coquettish and useless to do some small things? It''s all due to the poor family that gave you food. Fortunately, she broke off the relationship with them. Often hear Li Haoran such words, Li Beinian is like a knife. She yearns for the love of her parents and the sense of belonging of her family. But, in this family, she is always an outsider. - - - two shifts today, six shifts tomorrow, mamoda ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 In her last life, she was blinded by this feeling and suffered for a lifetime, but God had eyes, and she had to go back for a lifetime, only to find out that Li Haoran was not her own parents. Inexplicably, when they know that there is no blood relationship between them, the pain of being hurt by their relatives will no longer exist. People are like this, most of the pain comes from preconceived self righteousness. Now, Li Beinian can clearly feel that her alienation is hurting Nico. This sense of guilt is extremely strong and hard to ignore. Looking at Nico, Li Beinian continued: "later, I separated from that family. Except for my grandfather, the people of Li family have nothing to do with me." Nico: you''re right. What''s good for you is family. What''s bad for you is not worthy Such indignant protect short words, let Li Beinian can''t help but bend his lips, "well." Nico looked at Li Beinian with bright eyes, but he opened his mouth and hesitated. In a moment, he said, "Beinian, beixiaonian is my love. Although we are not married, we really love each other, so I love you too, Beinian. I''m your father. You know that, don''t you? " Nico spoke slowly. It''s like every word you say is considered. Muxichen clearly noticed that Li Beinian''s body had been stiff for a moment. Looking at her sideways, Li Beinian doesn''t have a big expression on his face and stares at Nico. And Nico is the same, a pair of eyes firmly fixed on Li Beinian, afraid to miss every moment of Li Beinian''s expression. Will''s eyes were red and covered with mist, and his face was filled with heartfelt joy. It''s like, I''m really happy for them. Muxichen held Li Beinian''s hand and offered silent support and comfort. Nico can''t understand what Li Beinian''s expression means. Seems to have a struggle, but also seems to be some sad, surprise. And Nico''s heart, as it should be, followed her expression and eyes, holding on tightly, without slackening. Nico had never tried to be so nervous or so scared. Even when he confessed with beixiaonian, he never did. Would she admit it? Would she recognize him? Nico doesn''t know, but he''s crazy about getting the answer. Gradually, Li Beinian''s eyes became more red. The body is hard to detect a small range of stiffness, holding musichen''s hand. Li Beinian eyes light tremor, side face to see muxichen, for a long time, just inhaled nose, way: "I know." Nico thought he would be relieved to hear the answer, but he didn''t. A whole heart, as if she is in charge of general, close to her emotions. Nico wanted to talk, but he was speechless. "Drink some water," musichen said suddenly. "The water is cold." Nico suddenly withdrew his eyes, picked up the water cup in front of him and took a mouthful. The water temperature is not high or low, the entrance is just right. After a pause, will took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the drops of water he had accidentally dropped to his chin. He whispered in Nico''s ear, "Miss Beinian doesn''t seem to want to go back to England with you." Nico immediately said, "I don''t need you to come back to England with me." Nico''s reaction speed is very fast, the voice is not small. Because of will''s words, Nico seemed to grasp what Li Beinian was hesitating about, and continued: "you want to be free, I will not limit you, but you are my daughter, I want to give you father love, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 OK? Li Beinian looked at Nico for a long time, then nodded and said, "good." Nico couldn''t believe what he saw. After confirming for several times that Li Beinian really nodded, he gave a low smile, but his eyes were filled with tears. Li Beinian''s heart couldn''t stop trembling and shaking. He was excited beyond words. However, Nico did not cover up, excitedly looked at Li Beinian and said, "well, can you call me daddy?" Daddy. When Li Beinian heard this, he opened his mouth and looked at muxichen. Muxichen hugged her and said in a low voice, "call it." Li Beinian hesitated for a moment, looked at Nico for a long time, and then said, "Daddy." Nico heard the address, his throat choked, his eyes hot and his eyes blurred. But soon he laughed and said, "my daughter, my baby." Say, unexpectedly want to stand up from wheelchair. It seems difficult to get up, but it is not impossible. Li Beinian was still startled. He immediately went up to him and said, "what do you want? Sit down "I want to hold you." Nico said frankly, touched his eyes, and looked at Li Beinian with naked eyes. "My daughter, I can finally call your daughter. Beinian, I once imagined that if you can call me daddy, I will give you all the best things in the world, Beinian, my daughter." Ten English words, English tone. Hearing this, Li Beinian felt a little funny, but he could not help but shed tears. He walked towards Nico and half bent down to hold him. Nico held Li Beinian with his back hand and called her over and over, "Beinian, my daughter." "Promise me one thing, daddy." Li Beinian loosened him and wiped his eyes. "I know you have a lot of assets in the UK, but I hope you don''t leave such assets to me." "No," Nico said with disbelief, "do you know what a huge industrial chain these are? Almost two thirds of the British economy is in the hands of our family. Beinian, those are all the things that Dad fought with his own hands. Those are what we can have, and those are all yours." When Li Beinian heard this, he was shocked. She had also heard how powerful the rothchers were, but only had a superficial understanding: very powerful, very powerful! But not many concepts, did not expect to have such a huge! But it was just like this that Li Beinian was afraid and said, "I don''t want it. These things don''t belong to me." Even, Li Beinian gazed at Nico and said, "I know you have a lot of money, but not everyone likes money. I also know that you may have left a message in England to leave these things to your own children. However, these are not what I want. I hope you can take them back." "Beinian, don''t you want to recognize me?" Nico looked at Li Beinian with sadness on his face. "So you don''t want to go back to England with me. Now you just call me daddy to send me back to England, do you?" "No..." "Do you hate me?" Nico looked at her. "I didn''t take care of your mother. I didn''t even know you existed. You hate me, right?" - - - I''ve been writing for a long time. It seems that I can''t finish it before 12:00. I''ll make it up in the morning and update it before two o''clock, so we can go to bed early I''ve been stuck for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "If I had known your existence earlier, you would not have suffered so much. You can also receive the best education in the world, get the best love in the world, and become the most elegant and beautiful princess," Nico''s face was full of remorse. "If I found you earlier, you would not experience such a bad family as the Li family, and I would give you the best and warmest Warm home, my North read, it''s daddy, I''m sorry There are so many of them, each of which is enough to touch her heartstrings. Nico''s appearance made will feel sad. He looked at Li Beinian with compassion and said, "since knowing your existence, Nico has never given up looking for you. Over the years, we have been looking for you, but many times we have received bad news and tragedies. Nico is very sad. Miss Beinian, Nico is a good father. If Miss Beinian is still here, he will also A good husband It''s just, it''s late. After beixiaonian died for a long time, Nico learned the bad news. Such bad news, enough to break a strong man. Nico was in a state of depression for a long time. After paying homage to Xia, he did not dare to step into Xia again. Xia state is the territory of beixiaonian. He was afraid that he would think of her as soon as he came in. Boundless missing is the most grinding. "I believe," Li Beinian whispered, "but I don''t think he will be a good father. He is right. I used to hate him, not long ago." Hearing Li Beinian''s words, Nico''s heart is dull and painful. The indescribable injury came from many attacks. Nico is hurt and frustrated. He looks at her, opens his mouth, and says nothing. "I often dream," Li Beinian looked at him and pulled his lips. "I dreamt that you made a will and left all your property to me." Nico was stunned when he heard this. Subconsciously, he looked at will with surprise. "However, such a huge property is not a good thing for me," Li Beinian slowly walked back towards the direction of muxichen, and soon came to the corner of muxichen''s arm. "Because of your will, you killed yourself, because you died, this will will will be effective." Nico looked at her, and her face became dignified. "Because of this will, those who covet the property are staring at me," Li Beinian seemed to smile, but did not seem to have it. He looked at Nico, and then at will. His eyes were deep and had no deep meaning. "I have him by my side." This he, of course, said musichen. "It''s hard for them to move me because of ah Chen''s existence. Therefore, Achen has become their target," Li Beinian said with his eyes drooping. "He was wronged, framed, and finally killed. Then it was my turn." Nico held his breath, but his face became more dignified. "I was kidnapped, pulled out my tongue, I woke up, became a mute, speechless, speechless, hypnotized, and forgotten all the important things, including my husband, all my good memories, and finally, with twins, I was taken to an abandoned factory and died on my own." Li Beinian subconsciously stroked his stomach, "my amniotic fluid is broken, bleeding all over the ground, but no one came to save me. My child can only survive in my stomach in a mess, kicking my stomach, and trying to come to this world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 But it can''t. She had no way to save them. She could only watch them lose their vital signs, struggle less and less, and the information she could perceive became weaker and weaker. And she could do nothing but cry in despair. I can''t open my mouth. I can''t speak. Her stomach was so painful that she couldn''t even escape. In the end, it didn''t save them. That''s the last of his blood. Hearing this, he pulled her down and whispered, "stop talking." Li Beinian voice more choked, "I can''t save them, I can''t save a Chen, I can''t save myself, my love, my relatives are all gone." The Chi family has long been cut off by Li Haoran, and Li Lao doesn''t know anything about her. In Mu Donglin''s home, she is a lamb to be slaughtered, and has no strength to struggle against. "I said enough." Muxichen would like to cover her mouth, whispered: "just dream, don''t think, this kind of thing will never happen." Muxichen''s fist was slightly clenched, and his eyes gradually became dark and fierce. Those scum, not enough to play them to that extent! It seems that it is time to put the plan on the agenda. Li Beinian has said this more than once. I thought Li Beinian was just a simple dream. I didn''t expect that such a dream would bring her such uneasiness. Li Beinian got into his arms, tears streaming down his cheek, "our twins." Muxichen put his arms around her, bowed his head and burned a kiss on her eyes. "There will be. We want to have twins, OK?" "I think it''s two boys," Li Beinian raised his eyes. "They''re identical twins." Therefore, there is no possibility of twins. Muxichen didn''t say anything more. He followed her words and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. Be good. We''ll get married after the new year. At that time, I''ll give you a wedding surprise." Only when she can see the future trouble will she feel at ease. Muxichen gently kisses the tip of her hair and says, "drink water." Li Beinian shook his head, wiped his face, and said, "no matter whether the dream will come true or not, I will definitely put an end to this possibility, Ni Do you understand, daddy A father, let Nico just because of her attitude and uneasy heart, a calm down. Nico was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily: "I know." Nico dropped his voice, turned his face and looked at will. "Call lawyer Charles and take care of this." After listening to Li Beinian''s words, will was silent all the time. When he heard Nico''s words, he nodded and said, "OK." Will answer finished, then, picked up the mobile phone, to Li Beinian smile: "excuse me for a moment." Will was always polite and a smiling gentleman. Just after will turned to go out, Li Beinian looked at the direction of will''s departure, and his eyes fell on Nico, "Daddy, can he trust him?" Nico was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" "We suspect that there are thieves around you," Li Beinian said bluntly, "otherwise, how could the matter of your will be disclosed and cause Xia''s strength to cooperate with P.I.T? Lin Ya is ambitious, so are Mu Donglin and P.I.T., but they alone can never be as clear about roschel''s affairs. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 So, this is questioning will? Nico heard the speech and shook his head firmly: "no, will won''t harm me. We are decades old partners. He has no reason and no need to harm me, Beinian." Nico''s eyes became sad, but also firm. "Before you showed up, will was my only family." Family. The only one. Li Beinian calmed down, looked at Nico and nodded. Nico chuckled: "Beinian, I guess who it is. I''ll take this matter." "Yes, you already know that?" Li Beinian''s eyes twinkled, "who would that be? People who work closely with P.I.T. and covet these things. " Nico nodded. "You can guess, but who are you talking about?" "Lin ya? That''s the mayor of Guangshi, the brother of my brother''s girlfriend, and the brother of my ex fiance''s current wife "Fiance?" Muxichen raised his eyebrows, "is that how you introduced him to the outside world?" "Ex fiance!" "Former fiance, also fiance," musichen frowned. "Don''t mention him in the future." "I''m just occasionally..." "Sometimes it''s a name," musichen said, without hesitation. His eyes flashed suddenly and he said in a slow voice: "or, introduce it to Dalang." Li Beinian said: Li Beinian suddenly made up his brain. Shaking his graceful figure, he walked to the bedside with a bowl of medicine. He looked at Mu Donglin lying half dead on the bed with a smile. He cried softly and maliciously, "big boy, get up and take the medicine." Damn it, it''s immoral! "This is not the point, the point is the forest cliff, the forest cliff!" Li Beinian corrects, "Lin Ya should not know that I am your daughter now. He may even want his sister to impersonate your daughter, and that stick is in their hands." That stick is a love affair between Nico and beixiaonian. Nico knew exactly what Li Beinian said. He nodded and said, "I''ll check it out." "No," murdochen said, "maybe we can cooperate." Nico nodded. "Absolutely." As he spoke, will was back from the outside. Seeing the different atmosphere in the venue, he just smiles. Then, respectfully and politely, he says to Nico: "Nico, it''s settled. Lawyer Charles has destroyed the will. The elders who knew about it have already informed us that there is no will now." Nico nodded. "Hard work." Li Beinian didn''t expect that will would deal with this matter so simply, slightly surprised, and at the same time began to doubt whether he really suspected the wrong person. Or Will''s insinuation? Li Beinian was suspicious, but he did not say anything. Under the request of Li Beinian, Nico did not leave Xia. Nico will stay for lunch. Nico is the matter of Li Beinian''s own father. Muxichen only revealed it to Mo Lao. The rest of the people just think that Nico continues to stay because of birthday celebration. This is the result of the agreement reached between Li Beinian and Nico. Only by concealing this matter in a semi secret way for the time being can they make the next move easier. On the third day after Mo Lao''s birthday, Li Beinian and muxichen returned to taichen county. Marlin brought an express from the company, naming Li Beinian and muxichen by name. It''s a small box. Inside the box, there is a delicate wedding candy, as well as a wedding invitation. Banquet new people: Mu Donglin, Lin Kerou. Wedding, in three days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Seeing the invitation, Li Beinian looked at muxichen and asked, "will you go?" "If you want to go, go." "Then go," said Li Beinian, holding his lips. "Is it not very nice of you not to go Musichen looked at her ghost spirit in the eyes, and knew that she was making a bad idea. Smile, musichen silently nodded. But soon, Li Beinian turned to his side and asked, "didn''t Mu Donglin and your father inform you?" No matter how big the marriage is, mucher has to tell him about it. "Yes, but I have nothing to do with his marriage." "Then your father should know that we should be married." "Yes," he said, encircling her and walking directly into the door, "but it has nothing to do with him." "Oh," Li Beinian nodded and muttered, "it seems that the relationship between you and your father is not so bad." So is it. Muxichen''s mother was a real proud girl who grew up with a golden spoon. She was wronged by mucher, and she could not forgive her. What''s more, in Mu Che''s eyes, Mu Donglin''s importance is far more than Li Xueqing''s affection for Li Haoran? - Mu Donglin''s wedding was held in a grand ceremony. It is said that this is the meaning of the woman''s family. After all, she is the sister of mayor Lin ya. No matter what the truth is, she has to do a good job in front of her. On this day, dignitaries and dignitaries who came to the scene filled the banquet hall of the Mu family. In the huge banquet hall, people were crowded with smiles and congratulations. Mu Donglin is dressed in a white suit, his face is neat and tidy, and there is not much smile on his face. Many people have been used to Mu Donglin''s expression, but also expressed their indifference. Now Lin Kerou is wearing a white wedding dress. Her face is mellow and her posture is much fuller than when she was not married. Put on a wedding dress, the temperament of the whole body is more gentle and graceful, with a light and polite smile on his face, which makes the guests very comfortable. Everyone is praising Lin Kerou, saying that Mu Donglin really married a good wife and mother. At the same time, there are also many women around Lin Kerou, looking at her slightly arched belly which can not be covered by her wedding dress. "But sister Rou, how big are you?" Someone asked. Tong Yujia surrounded Lin keroufei, as if he was the number one subordinate. He took Lin Kerou''s hand and was proud on his face. He said, "nearly three months ago, my mother said that this belly is sharp. It should be a boy. That''s good." "Wow, I''m so happy. I''m married to Mu Dashao, but I''m still pregnant with mu Dashao''s child," said a young woman, holding Lin Kerou''s hand. Her face was affectionate. She was surprised and said, "can Rou look much fatter than before. Look at this face. Her face is so good after being pregnant for three months, you know that mu Dashao is a pain." This made Lin Kerou smile deeper, but she was shy and said, "Oh, don''t say that." The young woman climbed up the pole and joked, "look, it''s blushing. It''s really shy." Regardless of the truth, Lin Kerou''s singing and singing with this man is enough to create a love phenomenon between her and Mu Donglin''s husband and wife. This kind of appearance makes those girls who have admired Mu Donglin for a long time envied. - - - - - - - - pushed forward my first book, the 99th divorce, which is very good-looking ~ (the text has been finished, and the current foreign updates are still wonderful, and the sweets are still ~!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Seeing the look around him, Tong Yujia was even more proud of Lin Kerou, and said, "don''t make fun of the bride, but sister Rou has always had a thin skin. Today is her wedding day. Please remember to eat and drink well." "That is, that is!" "But I still envy her. She has a good family background, looks beautiful, and has a good personality. Now she is married so well. She is handsome, but she is excellent. She is so happy." "No, I can''t help but blame myself for my life!" "How can you, you can tell good fortune, you can''t do it. Kerou is gentle and smart. She is a returned overseas student at a young age. She and mu Dashao have such good genes. The children born must be lively and intelligent, and they must be extremely lovely!" Everyone, you coax Lin Kerou into a state of elation with a smile on her face, waving her hands and saying compliments on all kinds of scenes, "no, you don''t coax me. I can''t be so good." "Well, don''t say that. You''re so nice!" "If you are not so good, Mu Da Shao is one of the dragon and Phoenix people, and there are so many Ying Ying Ying Yan Yan Yan who come and go with each other, how can he marry you? It''s not because he likes you." "Yes, yes, yes, if you are not so good, how could mu Dashao quit marriage with Li Beinian, the actor? Don''t be humble..." Before he finished speaking, he was hit by someone. After a pause, Lin Kerou''s smile on her face was stiff. It''s over! I wanted to flatter, but I didn''t think I got it. The man felt remorseful and immediately wanted to retrieve it. "No, no, I mean, there must be a reason for mu Dashao to choose you. How can that woman compare with you, right?" As soon as the words fell, a slight smile came from behind. This laughter, crisp and tactful, with unspeakable irony, is familiar with the heinous! Some time ago, the Dragon Ball spread hot, and Yunji''s laughter has been all kinds of screen. At this time, as soon as I heard Li Beinian''s laughter, someone recognized it immediately. Turning around, a tall and beautiful figure stood behind them, wearing a gorgeous red coat. Li Beinian was wearing a white dress full of Fairy Spirit, with beautiful and dreamy tassels hanging around her. Under the gorgeous and bright lights, it reflected the dazzling brilliance. This dress, this dress Even more dazzling than Lin Kerou''s wedding dress! Who comes to the wedding and dresses better than the bride? This, this, this This is clearly to smash the field! At this time, Li Beinian took Mu Xichen''s hand, and his eyes were frivolous and scornful. He turned around leisurely. His white and delicate face showed a dazzling smile and said in a slow voice: "don''t you know that Mu Donglin was divorced?" That''s what it says! At this time, not only Lin Kerou, but also the faces of the women who were surrounded by flattering became ugly. Tong Yujia was furious and said, "Li Beinian, don''t talk nonsense! Today is the wedding of my cousin and mu Dashao. What are you doing here? " "Me?" Li Beinian threw the invitation card in his hand lightly and said, "of course I''m here to attend the wedding, don''t you say, husband?" Li Beinian said words, already smile Yingying, side face looked at the side arm in arm Weian man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Li Beinian read a word, let everyone''s eyes, all fell on the body of muxichen again. In fact, from the moment they came in, they attracted all the attention. Confused, surprised, envious, envious, hostile, even fawning, all kinds of eyes converged in one place. At this time, Li Beinian took muxichen''s arm, his dimple was bright, and he looked at muxichen innocently. And muxichen, today seems to have been specially dressed up, the original excellent appearance, at this time is more like being quenched with a layer of gold, full of ten eye-catching! Today, he is dressed in suits and leather shoes, and his temperament is cold and detached. There was no expression on his face, but after hearing Li beiread this question, he looked sideways and bowed his head slightly. That deep dark eyes slightly soft, looking at Li Beinian''s eyes, unspeakable indulgence and indulgence. Muxichen light jaw head, way: "birds of a feather flock together, I wish them a hundred years of love." As soon as this word is said, it is inexplicable that people can hear the meaning of doing things. "Is that musichen?" "Yes, I''m really tall. I have to be one meter nine." "What a talented woman..." "Shh!" Before the man finished, he was hit and stopped. It''s just that despite this, many people have heard about it. All kinds of eyes converge again. Although Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou are the main characters today, it can not be denied that Mu Xichen and Li Beinian are brilliant. Even, to a certain extent, muxichen is more outspoken than Mu Donglin. Almost all the people in the business circle know that Mu Donglin is an extremely excellent young man. Among the younger generation, Mu Donglin can stand up to the word "outstanding". Flatterers lined up to see him. However, he has never heard of anything about musichen. But piansheng is such a humble Mu family Er Shao, in a period of time can be said to be out of the limelight. First of all, the news that muxichen was the president of Shangzhi was revealed. The world was shocked! Later, it broke out that he and Li Beinian had already married, which surprised everyone. Just a few days ago, he suddenly became the president of San''an. With Li Beinian, he and his wife occupied the headlines of all the headlines. It was very difficult for people to ignore them! Previously, muxichen was low-key, and Mu Donglin was too brilliant, so people despised him. And now One or two would like to sharpen their heads and go to him for a sense of existence. Looking around Mu Xichen''s admiring eyes, a pair of more than a pair of blazing, women''s envy of Li Beinian is more obvious. Lin Kerou noticed that her eyes and attention were tilted around her, and her heart was anxious and angry. However, on her delicate face, she still showed a gentle smile of the signboard style and said, "Xichen, Niannian, you are here. It''s been a long time since you came." "Yes," Li Beinian smiles and looks at the slightly arched belly under Lin Kerou''s wedding dress. "You seem to have a big stomach. Is the baby OK?" "It''s very good," said Lin Ke Rou, referring to her children. Her eyes showed the brilliance of maternal love, but at the same time, she was somewhat proud. "You don''t know, the child in my belly is still twins." Lin Kerou paid attention to Li Beinian''s expression, saw the dim light of Li Beinian''s eyes, and her smile deepened. She added, "strange egg." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Heterozygous? These three words added down, but surprised everyone. The young woman who had just failed to flatter immediately began to smile again and said, "Wow, what is this concept? This shows that it is very likely to be the fetus of the dragon and Phoenix! " Such a sentence dropped, people around immediately agreed: "I said how this belly is bigger than the average pregnant woman, others'' two or three months can not be so big, too happy, my husband loves not to say, this can also be in the first child to have a child both? It''s great! It''s just "Yes, yes, some people''s fortune is really envious, they can''t even envy it, ah!" "That''s right. Some people don''t have this kind of luck, so it''s yours. He''s yours." Tong Yujia smiles with pride. His eyes seem to have glanced at Li Beinian unintentionally. It is self-evident to whom and to whom this is said. One of the provocative means, is rich to the people around the eyes. A girl who obviously made friends with Tong Yujia said: "how can you talk like this? People who know know you are envious. Those who don''t know think you are satirizing Miss Li!" Tong Yujia is a face of surprise expression, said: "I said this but out of the heart of the nest said, how to satirize it, satire what?" "Well, you are obviously satirizing that Miss Li and mu Dashao have no predestined relationship. Before Miss Li got involved in the relationship between sister Rou and mu Dashao, and later she withdrew from marriage. Isn''t that what you mean by the sentence" it should be yours, she''s yours " It''s very clear. The speaker doesn''t look big. Many of the women who come to the wedding are the family members of all kinds of bosses, or their wives or daughters. Naturally, they all know that their language and standing in line will have an impact on their husband''s career. At this time, some people think that the targeted meaning of these words is too heavy, and three or two people agree, but most people choose to be silent. An elder looking woman immediately stepped forward and slapped the girl''s hand, saying, "what nonsense!" The tone is a bit fierce, but the power to hit people is not big. Then he turned his head and said, "I''m not afraid to be a child. She''s only seventeen years old. Don''t worry about children in general." Speaking of this, Li Beinian just looked at the woman with a smile, and then said, "how could it be? This is actually true. Mu Dashao and I were originally destined for each other, but unfortunately, the child relationship made by the elder in those years has delayed Miss Lin. Miss Lin has such a deep love for mu Dashao. I''m very curious if I didn''t give mu Dashao back, Is Miss Lin going to stay married for the sake of Mu Dashao, or is she willing to become an underground lover? " Li Beinian''s smile is kind, but just what he says makes Lin Kerou smile stiff. In a word, not only refuted Tong Yujia''s words with the girl, but also told the truth that Mu Donglin was divorced. The following question is full of banter and malice. Hearing this, no one dares to speak. Everyone looks at Lin Kerou. At this time, Lin Kerou''s complacency on his face has disappeared. Looking at Li Beinian, his face is not very good-looking. Covering the palm of the stomach, has been slightly concave into the wedding dress, it is not difficult to see the strength is not small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Li Beinian naturally noticed this small detail at a glance. Eye light slightly turn, and then say: "I am just curious, if you think this question pokes your heart nest, don''t answer it." Hearing this, Lin Kerou almost broke her silver teeth. Tong Yujia looked angry and said, "Li Beinian, you don''t want to face. You didn''t mean to poke my cousin''s heart nest on purpose. What kind of costume do you still pretend to be?" Li Beinian didn''t say anything. The man beside her squinted immediately. The body around that originally light did not have a sense of existence temperament, the moment seems to be coagulated on thousands of feet of frost. Clearly did not speak, but in such a moment, almost everyone''s attention fell on muxichen. As we all know, musichen''s temper is not very good. Moreover, the means are decisive and cruel, and it is usually not good to offend him. He was tyrannical in the barracks. It is said that many soldiers who broke off half the way under his hand and retreated home were quite a few. His evaluation was uniform: he was not a man! Although few people except Li Beinian knew the former chief executive. However, musichen was an officer shuttling out of the barrage of bullets, and had a bad reputation. When he touched his eyes like this, he was subconsciously shrinking. In particular, Tong Yujia was shocked. Looking at Mu Xichen''s eyes like this, Tong Yujia beat a drum in his heart, his eyes trembled, and he felt empty in his heart, saying: "I......" "Sorry." Muxichen only these two words, eyes light cold Li, face with her. Clearly only these two words, but Tong Yujia can not help but red eyes. Lin Kerou looks terrible. This is clearly her wedding! These two people are too arrogant! The language is aggressive, and now it is bullying! Lin Ke Judo: "Niannian, Tong Yujia is my cousin. She is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her." "Little? How small? " Li Beinian smiles and looks up and down at Tong Yujia''s chest. Tong Yujia was very angry, but he did not dare to scold like he had just done. He was so angry that he turned a red face and held back his red eyes. "But since you''ve said that, I''ll sell you face. The world is big and the pregnant woman is the biggest." Li Beinian''s eyes fell on Lin Kerou''s stomach, smiling with a special meaning. "I hope your child can be born safely." Tong Yujia couldn''t help it, scolded: "what do you mean, are you cursing my cousin?" Li Bei read a face of surprise, "you this brain circuit is really strange ah, peaceful birth is a curse?" Tong Yujia choked red face, "anyway, it''s not good to come out of your mouth!" Li Beinian laughed, "why?" Said to look at Lin Ke Rou, "you this cousin, just don''t want your child to be born safely." Tong Yujia couldn''t dare to have this meaning. He immediately retorted: "it''s clear that you mean it. Li Beinian, don''t go too far!" Li Beinian said, "in broad daylight, you want to splash dirty water on me when you open your mouth. You don''t ask other people whether they are deaf. When do I say that kind of heartless words? On the contrary, you are saying that I am cursing Miss Lin. you have ulterior motives Tong Yujia''s face turned white and wanted to say something, but Li Beinian''s words could not be refuted. He stamped his foot helplessly and anxiously and said, "you''re talking nonsense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Tong Yujia''s face turned white, but his eyes were red. At this time, he looked at Lin Kerou and said, "cousin, she is bloody!" "Well," said Lin Kerou, frowning. "How can you be so simple? You can''t tell whether you''re telling the truth or joking. You''re stupid!" Tong Yujia heard his mouth open. Are you kidding? Li Beinian just said those words, that look of expression, how can it be a joke! Tong Yujia felt that he was a little simple, but he was not stupid at all! Tong Yujia looked at Lin Kerou for a second or two before reacting. He said, "it was a joke. It scared me to death." then, Tong Yujia looked at Li Beinian and said, "I knew you wouldn''t care about me, right? Wuwu, scared to death..." Say, unexpectedly make a gesture to want to cry unexpectedly. Li Beinian looked at Lin Kerou and Tong Yujia, who was about to cry. He said, "it''s not appropriate. How can miss Lin cry on such a happy day? It doesn''t matter if you frighten us. If it affects Miss Lin''s wedding mood, it''s great. If you go to the big one, Miss Lin''s mood will be bad, and her baby will be in her belly It''s not going to be happy. " Smart mouth! Many people look at Li Beinian, and they all have this evaluation in mind. Although she has heard of Li Beinian for a long time, all that can be heard is the wind of her filming. Like now, it''s the first time to see her face-to-face. Hearing this, Lin Ke Rou narrowed her eyes and pulled her lips, but she couldn''t see her anger. She turned her head to Tong Yujia and said, "well, the comer is a guest. It''s hard for me to attend my wedding with brother Donglin after I pushed so many things with Xichen. You still want to offend people and leave. Children just don''t understand." I can''t help but say "tut" in my heart. Children don''t understand, so with children''s insight, isn''t it more sensible? Many people can see the meaning of this. Li Beinian''s mouth is fierce, and Lin Kerou is not an oil-saving lamp either. However, these two people''s faces can still bear to smile, the slightest can not see the appearance of two or three times of secret confrontation. "How come, all come, of course, we have to rub a good mood before we go," Li Beinian''s smile remained unchanged. He took muxichen''s arm and stood and unconsciously pasted it to the side. At this time, he raised his eyes and looked at muxichen. He said sweetly, "husband, did you send the wedding gift?" "Well," musichon said in a low, low, magnetic voice, "it should be here." Such a voice is not big, low with a little bit as if to turn into the essence of the general gentle, but also envy a woman''s heart. Li Beinian, with a charming smile, pasted it on muxichen and said, "I hope they like this gift. Well, I spent a lot of time choosing it." Wedding gift? Lin Ke Rou''s psychology faintly feels that even if Li Beinian prepared wedding gifts for them, she would not choose them carefully as she said. What did she do with her wedding gift? Lin Kerou secretly left an eye in her heart, but she was still smiling and asked them to go inside. Li Beinian took Mu Xichen''s arm and was walking in. When he was walking in, he saw a white suit. He was dressed in a special spirit, but mu Donglin was expressionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 It was supposed to be a couple of new people together at the door to meet the guests, in order to respect etiquette. But mu Donglin is now socializing and chatting with a group of people who are obviously fawning. Mu Donglin''s appearance and temperament is not the hot one, but also a long-term poker face and iceberg man. Under the background of this white suit, he is indifferent and alienated. Originally, all the guests who came and went were smiling as happily as possible. After all, it is a happy day for the Mu family. But the bridegroom has a straight face, which makes people around him can''t help thinking more. Mu Donglin doesn''t care. He prefers to stay inside and chat about his work, rather than stand outside like a pug waiting for others to come and watch. But, with that, Mu Donglin couldn''t help being distracted. Holding the glass, I only heard the noise around me, and I couldn''t help but wander around. Suddenly, there came a couple of men and women not far ahead. The beauty of men and women is the second, the main thing is their clothes, which is really eye-catching. In particular, Li Beinian''s dress directly attracted the attention of a large number of people. Mu Donglin has no doubt that if Li Beinian stands with Lin Kerou, who is the bride, Li Beinian will definitely be more brilliant. Seeing Li Beinian smile sweetly, he walks in with Mu Xichen''s hand. Mu Donglin''s eyes are straight, his hand holding the glass is tightening, and his knuckles are white. Those who can talk to Mu Donglin about business face to face are all human beings. At this time, he noticed Mu Donglin''s eyes and looked at the past. "Isn''t this Miss Li," a boss called out. "It''s been a long time since I saw you." Li Beinian turned back, and his charming and coquettish face faded. With a proper smile, he took muxichen and said, "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The general manager was laughing happily. Naturally, he could see that Li Beinian didn''t recognize himself at all. However, it did not affect his good mood. After seeing Li Beinian''s appearance, he immediately boasted: "it''s so beautiful. Miss Li and Mu Er Shao are really talented women. I can''t wait when I can have your wedding banquet." "Soon, on the eighth day of February, the wedding will be held one month after the end of the new year," Li Beinian looked natural, and did not look at Mu Donglin from the beginning to the end. "I hope everyone will have a good face then." "That''s very kind of you. I hope I''ll be there then, and you won''t drive me out." "How is it possible to get married? Of course, the more lively the better. Do you say, husband?" When Li Beinian laughed, his face was more beautiful and moving than when he did not smile. Especially, when she was calling her husband, the tone and manner were in line with his imagination of how she fell in love with herself. Mu Donglin''s fingers holding the glass became tighter and tighter. He saw with his own eyes that Mu Xichen, who had always been strict and rigid, bowed his head and his eyes were soft and deep. He said, "you are all right." Unconditional obedience, unconditional cooperation. This is the ultimate indulgence! The general manager who just put on the hot net immediately said with a smile: "it''s so nice to be young. It hurts my wife so much." "Hey, chief mu, don''t spoil women, or you won''t have a good life in the future." Another one teased. Muxichen bent his lips, as if helpless, and said: "spoiled can only own recognition, who let me have only a wife." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Wow "This young man is different. He can say love words in such a unique way. It''s so powerful." "People don''t just talk about love, but they are also very good at business. I didn''t expect that after Mu retired from the army, he had already managed the whole Shangzhi at such a young age, and then he was still the boss of San''an entertainment. Even I am a very old man, I feel inferior to myself!" "Well, when I was as young as he was, I only knew how to eat, drink and play." "He has a sense of mind. Don''t compare with him. Can you compare with you?" A group of people tease with each other. You have flattered me very well. Li Beinian loved to hear their praises about their men. Their red lips rose higher and higher, and their eyes curved and deepened. Musichen was out of the ordinary today, and occasionally talked about it, which made them more interested in flattery. Mu Donglin looked at these several have no scruples of the boss, do not know the mood smile. This smile, let these a few already flatter the greasy middle-aged man of dry tongue to stop, finally drank a mouthful of wine. Although Mu Donglin is a smile, but the smile did not convey to the face, as if just that sound is just the illusion of people around. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Mu Dashao, happy marriage. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and a harmonious life." "You''re welcome," Mu Donglin looked at her with no expression. "I didn''t expect you really came." "Oh, so you sent the invitation?" Li Beinian said with a smile, "the design of the invitation is so beautiful. I can see that I attach great importance to this wedding. I just saw that Miss Lin''s stomach is very big. I heard that she is still a fraternal twin." Just like her last life. They''re fraternal twins. Unfortunately, her child did not have a chance to be born into the world. Mu Donglin: "well, twins." "Congratulations, it''s not easy to be promoted to be a husband and a father again," Li Beinian sighed, then looked at Mu Xichen and said, "next year mu Dashao''s child will be born. Let''s have one too." "Then we have triplets." Muxichen hugged Li Bei to read seriously, as if he had not noticed what kind of situation was around him, "can''t lose at the starting line." "Go!" Li Beinian blushed inexplicably, "it''s very difficult for the twins to have different eggs. Do you still want triplets? Are you crazy?" "Don''t grow up in the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige," musichen said in a low voice, clasping his lips. "We can." "Oh, dear, these little couple, they are too much." "It''s good to be young. Triplets are much more difficult than heterozygotes. Ha ha ha, you husband and wife have to work hard." "that''s as like as two peas." it''s not necessarily the case. There are always chances of conception. I heard that the ovum is conceived at two different times. If the triplets are identical, they will be the same. as like as two peas, the three children are just like the same thing. How cute they are! "Da" a dull sound. Very light, very light. It''s hard to tell where it came from. Li Beinian''s ear tip, after hearing this, his eyes inadvertently glanced at it. He found that the head and foot of the high foot crystal cup in Mu Donglin''s hand was twisted, and a little blood was seeping from his fingers. He actually crushed the cup alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Li Beinian''s heart leaped. Mu Donglin immediately shrunk his hand, covering his right hand with the other hand, completely blocking the blood color. But he noticed that Li Beinian was not the only one. A general manager said, "Mu Dashao, your hand..." After such a reminder, people who had been looking for topics in muxichen turned their heads to Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin''s fingers have already seeped out of blood, is dropping to the stall, and soon did not enter it. Blood donation is obvious on the luxurious golden carpet, which is startling at a glance. Musichen also looked at the past, and his dark eyes became deeper and deeper. His eyes soon shifted from Mu Donglin''s hand to his face, seemingly smiling. Mu Donglin is an expression from beginning to end, cold and indifferent. At this time, he noticed all kinds of eyes around his body, and looked down at his eyes. He said, "the quality of the cup is too bad." then, he raised his eyes, "you talk, I''ll deal with it first." Then he turned around. The scene managers looked at each other in the eyes of each other to exchange a different meaning. From the arrival of muxichen Li Beinian to the moment when he turned around, Mu Donglin only said a word. In the back, they were completely swept away from the limelight. It''s like The protagonist is musichen. Seeing this, everyone realized that it was not appropriate for them. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about the reason why Mu Donglin left suddenly. This cup is in your hand. How can it be broken? And the palm of his hand was covered with blood! How much effort should it take! Thinking of this, looking at Li Beinian''s eyes can not help adding a bit of meaning. Do you want to drink the drink "Have tea," musichen looked at her, and naturally reached for her and said, "go to Dad''s study. He''s waiting for us." "Oh," Li Beinian nodded and then bent his eyes with a smile, "it''s true. Since we got married, we haven''t seen your father. If he hadn''t made so many phone calls and said so much good ha, you don''t want to see him." Musichen did not answer, took her shoulder and swaggered away. When those people heard Li Beinian''s words, they both considered them in their hearts. It''s a bad relationship with Muchen. But in the end is his own son, mucher is still concerned about musichen, otherwise he will not repeatedly call him to see him. But musichen didn''t seem to buy it Although the Mu family has a deep foundation, Mu Che is old. Although Mu Donglin''s strength is also good, according to the current development of the situation, it is obvious that muxichen will have more potential. It seems that it is time to make a good choice. - it is true that mucher made many phone calls to musichen, but this call was not only made to him. Li Beinian received several phone calls from Mu Che. At first, he was polite. Later, he learned that Mu Che and Wu Meiya wanted her to take muxichen back to Mu''s house, but he didn''t take their calls again. This time, muxichen did not want to agree, or Li Beinian neutralized, he agreed to come to the wedding and see him by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 The relationship between musichen and mucher is really bad. Li Beinian and muxichen walked to the door of muche''s study. Muyun, the housekeeper, laughed at him and said, "I''m back. Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Muxichen didn''t say anything. He went directly over Muyun and went inside. Li Beinian smiles and thanks: "thank you for your hard work." "You are welcome." It is obvious that Mu Yun doesn''t like Li Beinian very much, and the smile on his face suddenly becomes alienated. Li Beinian saw it and didn''t care. In a moment, he kept up with muxichen. When he entered the study, Muncher was sitting behind his desk with a pair of glasses on. See musichen come in, immediately put down the information in hand, way: "come back." Back. This tone, just like Mu Yun, just regarded muxichen as someone who left home temporarily. Murcher took off the glasses, took the glasses cloth next to him and wiped them. He sighed and said, "when you are old, your eyes are not so good. In a flash, you and your brother have become a family and business. I, the old man, should retire." Muxichen always had a straight face, without any expression on his face. The servant had brought them tea and asked them to sit down. But musichen did not mean to sit down at all. Murcher said, put on the glasses again, looked up at muxichen, looked at Li Beinian, and said with a smile: "meet again." Li Beinian accompanied muxichen to come, of course, it could not be just a decoration. As the saying goes, stretch out one''s hand and never hit a smiling face, not to mention this is the father of musichen. Even if they don''t have a good relationship with musichen, their blood relationship can''t be erased. Li Beinian: "yes, I haven''t seen uncle mu for a long time. Well, it should be seven or eight months." "Yes," murcher said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, are very powerful. You have taken my two sons into consideration. These two boys have high vision." Li Beinian smiles on his face and doesn''t answer. Musichen glanced away. "What''s the matter with you calling us here today?" "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Murcher stood up from the back of the table, his gray eyebrows frowned. "I''m your father. You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing about marriage. In the end, I still knew the news from the newspaper. You, you, didn''t even have the consciousness of being a son!" "No," musichen looked at mucher, his face always light, no sadness or joy, "if you want us to come here just want to say that, then you can not say, I don''t like to listen to it." Mucher''s heart was choked with pain, and his dry hand was on the table, breathing deeply. Murcher picked up the water cup next to him and took a big drink, which seemed to slow down his breath. He said, "Simon, I''m your father. You shouldn''t talk to me like this." "You said yourself, you have only one son." Muxichen''s face finally has a little loose, the eye light seems to contain a bit of sneer, light invisible. Murcher was angry. "I said that in anger. You have been holding a grudge for 20 years!" "Said is said, I will not forget." "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." With that, he really set out to take Li Beinian away. Murcher breathed more heavily and said, "stop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 A strong drink, full of gas. Muxichen''s step was stopped and he stood with his back to mucher. Murcher is physically and mentally exhausted, looking at his long lost son''s indifferent appearance, heartache. Coming out from behind the table, mucher sighed deeply and said, "don''t be angry with dad. Dad is old and can''t control you any more. It''s you. In places I can''t see, you''ve gone further step by step." This word, do not know is in praise or in feeling self mockery. Li Beinian looked back and saw the sadness on his face. Muxichen did not look back. Hearing this, he did not know what emotion he said: "it is your blessing." Clearly there is no blame, but it is enough to poke a parent''s heart. Murcher was stunned for a second, then, his face was covered with a bitter smile, "you grow up, Xichen." Li Beinian watched with his own eyes that murcher picked up a folder from the table, and then, murcher walked up in the direction of musichen. "I''ve had a little bit of a physical condition recently, so I went to the hospital," mutcher said, holding a file bag and walking around in front of him. "The results of the examination are not optimistic. I''m afraid my days are not many." When Li Beinian heard this, he immediately remembered murcher''s previous life. Indeed, when she married to the Mu family, mucher was in a very bad condition. All year round, he is ill in bed, eating and drinking, and Lasa are all to be served. But life is not unable to take care of itself, however, there is not much vitality. It''s like you don''t want to live. Half a year after she married Mu Donglin, Mu Che died in a hurry. It''s said to be lung cancer. At the time of discovery, it was a terminal disease. Mucher''s eyes turned a little red, even the pair of gold rimmed glasses could not block. Muxichen''s eyebrows and eyes finally had a slight fluctuation. His eyes shifted and glanced at mucher, almost subconsciously, into the file bag in his hand. Without saying much, musichen took over the file bag, but the documents in it were not the cases he imagined, or the laboratory reports. It''s a will. A separate will by mucher clearly states that 30% of all his property, company and shares will be allocated to musichen. Thirty percent! Li Beinian saw the number above, his eyebrows raised and he couldn''t help looking at Mu Che curiously. Mucher looked tired, but he also looked at him expectantly. Musichen''s heart, like a lake swept by the wind, has been quietly set off layers of ripples. He''s not unresponsive, he''s not emotionless, it''s just that he''s all perfectly hidden. So perfect that mucher didn''t notice the fluctuation of musichen at all. In his heart, the originally poor hope wing disappeared immediately and was deeply hurt. Murcher''s eyes were even more red, and he had a smile. He said, "I was sorry for your mother. It''s time for me to go down with her. You know, I always dream about her recently." Musichen looked up at him with no expression. But, out of sight of mucher, the knuckles of the will in his hand were pale. "She complained about me. She always said that I abused her son. She said that I failed her. I was so bad to you. I was brainwashed by Meiya." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "We all know that our father and son have a bad relationship. All of us are watching our jokes and think that I love Donglin but not you," murcher''s voice choked, and the voice became smaller and smaller. "But they never thought that Donglin is my son, and you are also my son." Musichen looked at him, always indifferent, calm. Muche took off his glasses, wiped his eyes and said, "Muyun, close the door." "Yes." Mu Yun always guard at the door, then, soon closed the door, he is out of the outside. "Sit down, Simon. We need a chance to have a good chat," murcher had made up his mind. He turned around and was about to sit down on the sofa. But immediately, afraid that musichen would disagree, he asked, "is that ok?" Perhaps because he knew that muche was going to die soon, Li Beinian felt that he was a little pathetic. Muxichen looked at mucher for two seconds, and immediately sat down with Li Beinian in front of the sofa where mucher was. Mu Che saw this, relieved, and said: "have a cup of tea, Mu Yun, let someone change the tea." "No," he said, reaching for the cup which had just come up from the maid. "The temperature is just right." Said, will be the cup of tea, handed to Li Beinian, "is not thirsty?" Li Beinian took the cup and sipped it. Then he kept quiet and looked at Mu Che. Murcher looked at Li Beinian deeply and said, "Miss Li''s charm is really great. I have only two sons. You have provoked both of my sons in one breath." "What''s wrong with you?" "If you''re here to blame my wife, I don''t have to waste time with you here," musichen asked, just relieved Murcher''s voice was stagnant. He suppressed his anger and tried to make himself calm. He said, "Dad is just uncomfortable in his heart. Xichen, you are always simple. Don''t be cheated by her." Li Beinian felt a little innocent and drank tea silently with a cup. Musichen? Simple? Why don''t you just say that musichen is simple! As expected, he was a father and son who had a bad relationship. Muxichen had nothing to do with simple words? Would people like musichen cheat her? Pooh! Li Beinian''s heart is full of spitting, but he is also very clever. Just leave it to her man. Hearing this, muxichen sneered: "Mu Donglin''s divorce is his failure in life. What kind of asshole did he do that night? Don''t you know better than anyone else? Is it too late to cover your good son with innocent skin? " "You''re my son too!" murcher said Muxichen coldly lifted his lips, "it is your blood." It''s his blood. But muxichen was always ashamed of having his blood! Murcher''s chest ached with anger, covered his chest and blushed. Li Beinian saw mucher''s face, frowned, stretched out his hand to pull Ramsey''s sleeve, and said, "say less, your father is not well." Muxichen did not say anything. Looking at Mu Che, he seemed to have thought of something. Originally, some of his fierce aura was slightly closed. Mutcher calmed down his breath and said, "today I don''t want to quarrel with you. Your brother is married. No matter what, you are the second young master of Mu family. There are some things you need to inherit. I call you today to give you your inheritance and responsibility." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Responsibility? Li Beinian''s ears stand up and wait for his next words. However, muxichen hung on the facade, holding this piece of paper with legal effect in his hand, looking at muche with a smile. How could Li Beinian know muxichen? He sighed in his heart. This Muncher is really in a hurry. Let''s not say that musichen didn''t intend to ask for his inheritance at all. Even if he really accepted the legacy, he didn''t need to shoulder any responsibility. Muche gave 30% of his property to muxichen, and 70% to Mu Donglin. Most of them are in Mu Donglin''s place. What responsibility does muxichen need to shoulder? Thanks to her, she thought mucher was very poor, and she wanted to persuade him to get along well with him in his few days. Unexpectedly, only a few minutes later, mucher showed his true colors. What heritage, what father''s love, clearly is to see muxichen do a good business, want muxichen to pave the way for mu Donglin to build a bridge! If you can''t carry forward the foundation of murchen''s family for many years, you will not be able to carry forward the foundation well He tore the will in half and slapped it on the table. Mucher was so frightened by his behavior that he looked at him with unbelievable eyes, and then he was furious: "what are you doing?" Muxichen stood up, Li Beinian also immediately put the cup on the table, and then stood up. "Did you forget," musichen looked down at him with a cold look. "You and my grandfather swore a long time ago." Murcher did not respond for a while, his face turned green and red. Muxichen continued: "you swore in front of your current wife, the Mo family and the Mu family. You and I have broken off relations more than 20 years ago. I am the Mo family''s child, and you will not give me a needle and a penny." Murcher''s face turned white. Yes, he said. However, this is more than 20 years ago! Now musichen is 26 years old. How can things be counted so long ago! Mutcher wanted to say something, but before he said anything, he heard musichen say, "you should not forget all these things?" "But then you came back, didn''t you?" Mucher almost ran away, red eyes roared, "when you were seven years old, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died! Do you think you can live to this day? " At the age of seven, musichen suffered from a strange disease. The source of the fever is unknown. The Mo family took great pains and money to see him. At first, he was sent to the hospital for treatment, which was treated as influenza by doctors. After the symptoms showed up, I knew that I had been in the wrong direction. The Mo family has no way to cure him. Muncher took advantage of this opportunity to tell them that he could get the best doctors, the best hospitals to treat him. The condition is that his son must follow his family name. As a result, muxichen changed from muxichen to moxichen, and then from moxichen to muxichen. "You''re right," he said with a faint smile. "Thank you for saving me, Mr. mu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 His voice was light and slow, and seemed to be smiling, but he didn''t seem to have it. The tone is so strange that it hurts. Li Beinian was sad and took muxichen''s hand and gave him silent comfort. When murcher heard this, he opened his mouth and said, "Xichen, I didn''t mean that..." Muxichen looked at Mu Che''s appearance, pulled the corner of his lips, and held Li Beinian''s hand. Looking at Mu Che, he said in a slow voice, "how do I need to repay you, Mr. mu?" "Xichen!" "I don''t dare to think about your legacy. You''d better keep it by yourself. Speaking of it, I have nothing to repay you for saving your life. It seems that you spent a lot of money on that illness," musichen said with a smile. "I remember that there must be thousands." Thousands of yuan more than 20 years ago are not as valuable as they are now. "Shut up! Do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your father. It''s not natural that I''ll pay you for your inheritance "It happens that I have developed a new community. How about sending you a villa?" Muxichen did not seem to hear murcher''s roar, and said to himself, "it can be regarded as a reward for your fertility." Murcher''s face became more and more gray, and looking at him, his body was shaking, and his appearance became more and more desolate and old. "As for those heritages, you can take good care of them yourself," musichen hissed. "I don''t need them." Then he turned around. He took Li Beinian''s hand and did not return. "You..." Murcher''s voice was shaking. Li Beinian couldn''t help looking back and found that Mu Che was trembling all over his body. Then, his face immediately turned red. Mucher''s eyelids turned up, his eyes turned up, and then the man fell down. Li Beinian exclaimed, "ah Chen!" Musichen had come to the door, heard the clear voice of the human body falling behind, and his steps stopped again. Li Beinian shook off musichen''s hand and ran in the direction of Muzhen. Murcher had passed out, and his face was red. Li Beinian reached out and touched his face. It was very hot! Startled, Li Beinian reached for his breath again. His breath was very heavy and burning. "He''s fainting. Call an ambulance!" Musichen, with his back to them, stood still. Eyes flat in front of the eyes calm, hanging on the side of the hand, silent grip. - many guests from Mu Donglin''s wedding knew that muche was in poor health. At his son''s wedding, he was sent to the hospital and into the emergency room. For a time, the Mu family discussed a lot. However, we can''t ignore hundreds of guests. As a result, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou are still at the wedding site. And muxichen and Li Beinian went to the hospital with the car. Muxichen didn''t want to come, but was dragged by Li Beinian. He said positively: "no matter what, he is your father. If he is really angry with you, you will regret it." Yes, I will regret it. Musichen did not speak any more and kept up with the car. In terms of who knows him best in the world, I''m afraid even Gu MINGYE can''t compare with Li Beinian. Musichen is not without feelings for mucher. It''s just that after years of disappointment. Mucher was still in a coma when he was taken out of the emergency room by doctors and nurses. The doctor pushed his glasses and said to musichen, "lung cancer is in the middle and late stage. Are you his son?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Are you his son? When this question was asked, musichen was in a trance for a moment. But he quickly got over the question and asked, "how long can he live?" The doctor frowned and said, "it''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation is different. From the examination just now, your father should have been treated. It should have been discovered before. You can ask the hospital where your father was treated before, or do another examination here. It''s ok now But if you are children, you should pay more attention to the physical condition of your parents. " Musichen listened and did not answer. Li Beinian smiles at the doctor and says, "thank you, doctor." The doctor nodded and suddenly looked at Li Beinian. He looked serious and said, "this young lady." Li Beinian felt a little nervous inexplicably, "what''s the matter?" "My daughter likes you very much. Can you sign me?" The doctor is a male doctor who looks 40-50 years old. He is a typical straight man. But when he says this, his cheek is a little pink. After that, he has taken out a pen and paper, but he can''t help looking around, as if he is afraid of being found. Li Beinian said Of course. " The doctor was very happy and said, "thank you." After Li Beinian signed his name, he asked, "what''s your daughter''s name?" The doctor was surprised and immediately said, "Zhang Yan." Li Beinian wrote: Hello, Zhang Yan. I''m Li Beinian. Thank you for your love. I''ll give you a new year. The doctor looked at Li Beinian''s words and said: "good words, good words, thank you." "You''re welcome." The doctor left soon, and Wu Meiya came late. Wu Meiya is dressed up today, with delicate make-up on her face. At this time, she is running towards this side with panic on her face. Li Beinian noticed that she was wearing stiletto heels on her feet. Wu Meiya was flustered. When she saw Li Beinian, her eyes were filled with hatred and said, "what did you say to my husband! Recently, his condition has been well controlled. How come you brought my husband to the hospital! " Muxichen raised his eyelids and looked at Wu Meiya. Seeing Wu Meiya dressed like a rich lady. It looks younger than before. Musichen glanced coldly and quickly withdrew his eyes. He did not intend to answer her. When Li Beinian saw her hostile eyes, he was speechless and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. In a hurry, Wu Meiya ran up to Li Beinian and said, "you say it!" Li Beinian was impatient and said, "what do you want me to say? Is it over? What''s your husband''s health? Don''t you count it yourself? But your husband fainted and sent to the hospital to rob. You just came here. Are you really worried about your husband Wu Meiya stamped her foot with force, and her eyes were red with anger. She said, "you wild girl, is that how you talk to your elders? It''s not big or small!" "Ha ha!" Li Beinian didn''t want to pay attention to her. He took muxichen''s hand and said, "since his family has come, let''s go back. The province is in the way." Muxichen was pulled around by Li Beinian and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. Seeing this, Wu Meiya was not angry. "Xichen, you are also your father''s son. Don''t be bewitched by this wild girl! She just can''t see you two brothers. She''s deliberately lying in the middle of you as a shit stick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Wu Meiya was angry and disgusted at Li Beinian. In her eyes, Li Beinian is undoubtedly a cunning Whore! First, he coaxed Mu Donglin to death. Later, he got involved with Mu Xichen and directly kicked Mu Donglin away. Now he married muxichen directly. The relationship between muxichen and Mu Donglin was not as bad as it is now. It''s all because of Li Beinian! I''m afraid she''s on top of herself! What he said made Li Beinian angry. Li Beinian looked at Wu Meiya and said, "I respect you as an elder. Then you should act like an elder. As soon as you come here, you will scold me. How do you want people to respect you?" Wu Meiya gritted her teeth and sneered, "I know that you are a girl with good eloquence. Even Donglin and Xichen have been coaxed to turn around. I''m sure you can''t do it for you. But you don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done behind your back. You just know that my husband left 30% of his property to Xichen. You want to directly anger him to death, and then directly inherit it That share of the property, right? " "Enough," musichen''s eyes cold, "Mu family things, I will not want." "How do you think your husband fainted?" Li beiniandan hiss, "take 30% of the property, want to set us to help you manage the enterprise?" When Wu Meiya heard Li Beinian''s words, her face changed and she immediately scolded: "what do you mean! Take our money, but also want our business? " "Oh Li Beinian laughed angrily and said, "it''s unreasonable! Honey, let''s go back. " "Since they are all here, let''s make it clear," said muxichen, standing still, without any intention of being pulled by Li Beinian. "I also know something about that year. My grandfather has an agreement with you, and everything in the Mu family has nothing to do with me. So let''s continue this agreement." When Wu Meiya heard this, she was a little hard to believe: "you don''t want it?" Muxichen did not answer, but instead said: "today everyone is in a bad mood. Next time I talk to my wife like this, I think it is difficult to keep the rest of the Mu family''s property." Then he took Li Beinian''s hand and walked toward the exit. Wu Meiya didn''t respond for a moment. After he went out for several steps, he said with sarcasm: "I don''t dare to be interested in the property of the Mu family. What kind of costume do you pretend to be?" It''s just that no one paid attention to her. Li Beinian thinks that Wu Meiya''s image has been completely subverted. Once upon a time, she thought that no matter how much Wu Meiya hated a person, she would at least pretend to be a gentle and generous image. But who knows, under the absolute great interests, Wu Meiya is also distorted. Human nature. However, what musichen said just now is not what Wu Meiya understood. What he said can''t hold on I''m afraid it can''t be kept. - Lin Kerou is a pregnant woman and is not suitable for a long time. After standing for a long time, I asked myself to leave for a rest. Good reason: for the baby. Therefore, even the hospital did not go, Lin Ke Rou returned to the new house. Can sit in the room, can not help but think of Li Beinian''s wedding gift. What wedding gifts will Li Beinian give himself? - - - - - Wanli: open the gift, I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Lin Kerou got up and went to the gift area. Today, all the people who come to the wedding ceremony are dignified people. The wedding gifts are more expensive and more expensive. Lin Kerou directly ignored the group of gifts and asked the maid to find Li Beinian''s gift for herself. When the maid heard this, she said, "please wait a moment. Miss Li''s wedding gift is very large. It''s in another room. The person who sent the thing also specially explained that it was fragile. Please be careful." With these words, the maid has already taken Lin Kerou in that direction. The maid, who was familiar with the way, came to a big box which was half a person tall. The packing of the big box is very exquisite. It is not only decorated with colorful Sequin wrapping paper, but also tied with beautiful colored ribbons. This gift list occupies a corner, which is quite different from other gifts. Very big. Lin Kerou looked at the location of the gift, frowned and said, "why should I leave a place for her alone?" When the maid heard this, she did not know how to reply. In fact, it is because the delivery of thousands of instructions, said: do not knock Oh, otherwise, if you hurt the majority of you and the young grandmother''s feelings broken, it is not good. The maid thought about it, but she repeated it directly. Open it to me, make fun of me The maid immediately nodded and opened the present. The box was so big that the maid couldn''t open the lid on her own, so she had to ask another maid to help. When the lid was opened, Lin Kerou clearly saw the gift in the middle of which was a beautiful porcelain doll. Porcelain doll? Lin Kerou frowned and saw that the lid was completely opened and put aside. The gift finally showed its full face. Sure enough, it''s a set of porcelain dolls! The porcelain doll is a man and a woman, male left and female right. The man''s suit and leather shoes, the woman''s white skirt, and the facial features on her face look very similar to Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. Obviously, it is according to their image to cartoon, and then made such a group of porcelain dolls. Between the ceramic version of Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin, a cute baby is grinning. There are two teeth on the pink gums. They are wrapped in diapers. They are very cute. The maid found that there was a card under the ceramic doll. On the card, it was printed and said: "I wish Mr. Mu Donglin and Miss Lin Kerou a happy marriage. This is a gift I specially asked the master to make. I named it" family ". PS: remember, it''s ceramic, also called ice porcelain. It''s very thin and thin ~ '' Lin Kerou looked at the words on it, and was ignited after rubbing her anger. She roared: "this bitch!" How could you send such a fragile thing as a wedding gift? Even if it''s fragile, you still send me thin ice porcelain? You''re satirizing their marriage on thin ice, right? Calling this thing family is cursing their families for breaking up? Lin Kerou pinches the card in the palm of his hand, and soon the cardboard card is twisted into a ball. The maids did not dare to speak. They looked at each other in horror. Lin Ke Rou''s face changed again and again. She tried her best to calm her anger. However, the more repressed she was, the more angry she became. All of a sudden, her stomach began to ache. Lin Ke Rou''s face turned white and covered her stomach. She said, "come on, help me to sit down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The maid was terrified. Hurry up to hold Lin Kerou and help her go outside. Lin Ke Rou''s face turned whiter and said, "no, go find someone and take me to the hospital..." "Oh, wait a minute!" Lin Kerou''s stomach aches suddenly. When the maid finds Mu Donglin, Mu Donglin is toasting outside. The Mu family has a large population, and all kinds of relatives need entertainment and drinking. At this time, he was already in a daze. When he heard the maid talking, Mu Donglin didn''t hear clearly for a moment and asked, "what?" The maid was so worried that she said, "grandma has a stomachache. She has to send her to the hospital as soon as possible." After all, the maid still has scruples. Today is a happy day after all. Mucher has been admitted to the hospital. I''m afraid it would be unlucky to enter another one. So, I didn''t say it very loud. When Mu Donglin heard this, he immediately woke up. A congealed eyebrow, way: "where is the person?" "Inside..." Before the maid finished her words, she saw Mu Donglin''s feet running away. Mu Donglin''s pace is very fast. When he finds Lin Kerou, he is wearing a bright red toasting suit, but his face with makeup is frightening white. Mu Donglin''s heart was startled and immediately went forward and said, "can Rou, are you ok?" Lin Kerou opened her eyes, and the tears that had been oozing out of the corners of her eyes immediately slipped down and said, "brother Donglin, I have a good stomachache!" "Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital, hold on!" Mu Donglin picked up Lin Kerou and ran out with his feet. The maid had already informed the driver that the car was ready. Lin Kerou''s forehead has exuded sweat. Holding Mu Donglin''s hand, she cried out anxiously and wrongly, "brother Donglin, will our baby be OK, my baby..." "No, don''t be afraid," Mu Donglin took her hand and gently kissed her. His eyes were red because of drinking and looked at her. Word by word, "our children will be fine. You hold on. Don''t worry." Lin Kerou bit her lower lip, closed her eyes and lay flat in the back seat. The doctor said to lie still. When he arrived at the hospital, Lin Kerou''s lower body had already bled. Lin Kerou couldn''t help crying and said, "brother Donglin, I''m in pain. What should I do?" "Quiet!" Mu Donglin murmured, "be quiet, keep calm, it will be OK!" Lin Kerou was sent to the gynecological emergency department. Mu Donglin also woke up more than half of the time, sitting in front of the emergency room door, feeling heavy. When the doctor came out, Mu Donglin immediately went forward and said, "is the doctor OK?" The doctor took off his mask and said, "it''s stabilized for a while, but I think the pregnant women''s cases seem to have threatened abortion before. How can you get married at this time? It''s unreasonable." Mu Donglin breathed a sigh of relief, but he opened his mouth again, speechless. Lin''s parents said that Lin Kerou should not be allowed to give birth to a child without a name. If after the new year, the belly is also big, the marriage is not so happy. So, I got married a year ago. Mu Donglin asked the doctor, "is there any danger for the child? Is there any possibility of threatened abortion? " "The situation is not very good, we must pay attention to the pregnant woman''s mood. I see the face and tongue of the pregnant woman. She may be under great pressure recently, and her mood is not very good. You husband must pay attention to it. The pregnant woman''s mood has a great impact on the development of the fetus." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Mu Donglin listened to the doctor said a lot of precautions. After the doctor finished, Mu Donglin came to a conclusion: Lin Kerou has nothing to do now, but if her mood is unstable in the future, it will be very difficult to say. Mu Donglin frowned deeply and walked toward Lin Kerou''s ward. At this time, Lin Kerou''s condition was much better. Hearing Mu Donglin''s footsteps, he opened his eyes. Seeing Mu Donglin''s white and luxurious Satin suit, he remembered that today was his wedding day. He sniffed his nose and cried, "brother Donglin..." Mu Donglin looked at Lin Kerou''s weak posture, and his eyebrows were more restrained. He said, "you know you have a history of threatened abortion. Why don''t you leave early? Don''t you know what your own situation is?" Lin Ke Rou''s face was even more twisted. She began to cry and said, "today is our wedding day Once in my life, I I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. " In fact, Lin Kerou originally wanted to stay a little longer. But in the end is pregnant women, standing for a long time legs stomach can not stand. If it was not for the sudden recollection of Li Beinian''s wedding gift, Lin Kerou would have gone to sleep now. "Ah," Mu Donglin sniffed, "if you lose the child in your stomach, you will regret for a lifetime. Do you think twins are so easy to get? If you don''t protect yourself well, who do you want to protect for you?" Lin Kerou''s face is full of grievances and her mouth is shriveled. When Mu Donglin saw Lin Kerou like this, his face also softened a little. He said, "protecting the child is the most important thing you should do now. If you hurt the child, you will lose more than you gain." Lin Ke said weakly, "I know." However, he immediately raised his face and said, "brother Donglin, both Xichen and Niannian have come to our wedding today. Do you know?" Of course, Mu Donglin knows. Hearing Lin Kerou''s words, Mu Donglin subconsciously looked at the palm of his hand which had been bound up by a family doctor. Lin Ke looked at the past with his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were frozen. Women really can''t be too smart. As soon as you get smart, you can''t stand it. As soon as Lin Kerou mentioned muxichen and Li Beinian, Mu Donglin looked there. Obviously, the injury was strange. Lin Kerou was sad and said, "she gave us a wedding gift..." As soon as the voice fell, tears began to fall. "She gave a unique gift. It was a set of dolls. She made you, me and our baby. She made a family of three." Mu Donglin''s heart is depressed and he can''t help holding his hand. In the eyes of that woman, is there really no place for him? It doesn''t matter to send dolls of him and other women on his wedding day Even if she didn''t know the quality of her tears, she continued to cry She also named it family. What does she mean by that? " Lin Kerou''s words are full of accusations. Who is mu Donglin? Of course, we can see the clue at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 What does Li Beinian mean? It''s not a good idea! Mu Donglin''s heart moved, looking at Lin Kerou''s crying appearance, his heart already had several. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Mu Donglin could probably guess what Li Beinian looked like when he was preparing this gift. She must be smiling, confident and evil. Maybe she would say a few words: I really hope Lin Kerou will look forward to seeing this gift. Then, with a smile on his face, he threw himself into the arms of musichen. Thinking of this, Mu Donglin''s heart seems to be blocked. Lin Kerou said something next, but mu Donglin didn''t hear it. He turned around and walked outside. Lin Kerou is accusing, see Mu Donglin suddenly turn around, voice a meal. I thought he was just going out for a while, but I didn''t think about it, but mu Donglin never came back. Lin Kerou''s heart is itching with hate. She closed her eyes again and again, and her unwillingness spread to thousands of miles around her, swallowing her whole person into the boundless hell, struggling to survive. - as the new year approaches, Li Beinian is busy. Stars are like this. The more popular they are, the more busy they are. The closer to the end of the year, the more busy there is no room for breathing. If muxichen had not ordered Li Beinian to spare the new year''s time, Li Beinian would have accepted Liu Wei''s invitation to attend the provincial TV station''s new year''s live show. On top of his head, there is muxichen''s pressure. In addition, Li Beinian also wants to have a time to walk alone with muxichen''s husband and wife, so he has to decline Liu Wei. After Liu Wei was rejected, his face was disheartened: "I went, I thought you would come. How rare this opportunity is, you don''t come! Thanks to my bet with Jiang Chun, if you come, I will win. " Li Beinian was sorry and said, "Wuwu, I can''t help it. The married people are going to visit relatives for the new year''s Eve. I really envy you for being single." Liu Wei "cut" and nodded Li Beinian''s head and said, "come on, you, who doesn''t know that you and your husband and wife love each other. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. You envy our single people, hum!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Beinian didn''t feel guilty at all. He asked, "what would happen if you bet with Mr. Jiang Chun?" "Lost "I lost," Liu Wei shrugged. "I have to accompany him to Bali for a holiday. Ah, you said that Bali has any fun, but he said that the hotel was reserved, and I couldn''t say I couldn''t go." Hearing this, Li Beinian laughed vaguely and said, "Oh, there is a situation. Is it possible that elder Jiang Chun will become our brother-in-law?" Liu Wei has always been careless habit of the face, even had a bit of scarlet, vague way: "look at his performance." "Wow," Li Beinian said with a smile, "are you two going? How many rooms have you reserved? " "Go, don''t think too much. Feng Yiran and Xiaoguan are also going together." Feng Yiran It''s a long time since the name came. Liu Wei said about Feng Yiran and immediately said, "you know, Feng Yiran didn''t want to play thorn vine. Later, he was sued by the director to his father. Hey, I heard that he was scolded." "No more?" Li Beinian was surprised, and then some chatted, "is it because of me?" After all, Feng Yiran''s pursuit of Li Beinian is very popular. Later, Li Beinian appeared with muxichen, but he gave him a good face. Feng Yiran said he didn''t want to play any more, because he couldn''t escape Li Beinian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Liu Wei shrugged, "who knows, but it may be a bit impossible to face you. After all, it was too exciting at that time. You said that you were clearly married to chief mu, but pretended not to know each other. Everyone thought you were single. In fact, it was normal for Feng to pursue you resolutely." Li Beinian nodded and did not speak. Liu Wei continued: "he is a little direct. Isn''t he a dormitory with Jiang Chun? I heard that he would look at your photos and giggle every time he is in the dormitory." Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes were frozen, "my photo? Where did he get my picture? " Li Beinian doesn''t like to take pictures very much. In addition to the wild and dark style photos taken some time ago, there are only stills. At that time, she had not even started to shoot that set of portraits. Could Feng Yiran be so crazy that she could lick the stills? Li Beinian just imagined that picture and felt uncomfortable all over. Liu Wei quickly said: "I guess it was secretly photographed. All the pictures were taken when you were wearing military uniform, tut. But I have to say, if you are not with chief mu, this boy is also a good choice. He is honest and low-key, and he is more focused. He has been a full-time Eugenist since childhood. He graduated from light vision, but he did not study in the performance department Director department, later became an actor, then took up business management, and was the little owner of a big company. Which one is not strong? " Li Beinian heard this and was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of a figure. The figure was tall and tall, not far from the door of the living room. I don''t know how long it has been standing. Li Beinian originally wanted to say, "it''s very good" and so on. But when he saw someone''s treacherous face, he immediately turned a corner and said, "it''s very good, but mu Donglin is not stronger than him." "Yes," Liu Wei nodded and suddenly envied, "you girl, you have a lot of choices, but I''m very curious. How could you give up such a golden tortoise son-in-law mu Dashao to choose a soldier?" Although the back knew that muxichen was not only a soldier, but also powerful enough in the mall, it was also a later thing. Liu Wei has learned that Li Beinian and muxichen are together, but he has no idea about the value of muxichen. If other girls said that, Liu Wei might think they were taking Qiao. But Li Beinian is not that kind of person. She is one and the same. So It''s amazing! Li Beinian heard Liu Wei''s question and subconsciously raised his eyes to Mu Xichen. At this time, musichen raised his eyebrows slightly, calm and silent eyes, also had curiosity. Obviously, he also wants to know the answer to this question. Li Beinian thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because he is so kind to me." "Come on," Liu Wei nuzui, "Feng Yiran is not good to you? In such a hot weather, he flatters you every day and follows you, and he is willing to let you work. Everyone can see that. " Li Beinian shook his head, "that''s different." "Isn''t Mu good to you? In front of so many media, I gave you the title and held the introduction meeting for you again and again. It is said that because you have cut off the contact with your childhood sweetheart, don''t you also kick him out? " Li Beinian shook his head again, "different, ah Chen''s kindness to me has never been these superficial things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Oh..." Liu Wei seems to have an epiphany of what, looking at Li Beinian''s eyes become particularly meaningful, "it turns out to be something inside." Liu Wei''s smile is so meaningful that Li Beinian suddenly wants to be crooked. Li Beinian couldn''t help kicking in the past and said, "the king of evil demon!" Liu Wei laughed, grabbed a pillow to block her feet, and said, "it''s not on the surface, it must be inside. I''m not wrong." "Bah, shut up!" Li Beinian''s cheek was reddish and spat. Liu Wei didn''t make jokes. He was really curious and said, "you must have feelings for your husband. Otherwise, how can you be so firm? Before you don''t know your husband''s wealth, everyone thinks that if you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey, you''ll kick Mu Donglin. " Li Beinian hugged the pillow and folded his legs. He said, "well, Feng Yiran''s love for me is just a momentary heartbeat. As time goes on, he will naturally forget me." "No, you are Feng Yiran''s first love." "Maybe, but I know that he just tried to defeat me, so he was not reconciled. So is mu Donglin. In fact, he is a very selfish person. I''m afraid he only loves himself." Li beiniandan hissed, "this man is ambitious. In order to get what he wants, he can sacrifice everything. What you said about his kindness to me is just for the sake of fulfilling the human setup of a good man in front of others." When Liu Wei heard this, he thought it was very reasonable. He nodded and asked, "what about your husband?" "He..." Li Beinian raised his eyes and looked at muxichen, "what do you think?" Liu Wei suddenly realized that there was someone behind him. Looking around, muxichen was tall and long legged, standing in the back, with a light expression on his face. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. Liu Wei was surprised and immediately sat upright. Liu Wei and muxichen have not met for a long time. However, Liu Wei will never forget that he was the leader of the special forces of the sick eagle. Although he did not personally lead her to train, but with Yang Dawu''s iron faced Guan Gong standing there, what can muxichen be good at? Liu Wei looked back with a smile and said, "chief mu, long time no see." Muxichen faintly should a, then stepped forward to come over. Liu Wei thought, as if he did not say what should not say, why so guilty? He cheered himself up in his heart, but he raised his eyes and was photographed by musichen''s aura. Then, chatting is not going to go on. Liu Wei sat down again for a while, then quickly got up to leave. Musichen only said two words: "go slow." That''s a little bit of retention meaning, all wood have!! Liu Wei was distressed. When Li Beinian sent him out, he secretly said, "does your husband usually do the same?" Li Beinian: "almost." "I''ll go, how can you stand such a serious man?" Liu Wei held Li Beinian''s arm and said, "it''s a bit fierce. I don''t know how much he heard about what we just said, but he heard us say that other men are all your former pursuers. Will he be angry?" Being said so, Li Beinian''s heart also had no bottom, hesitated: "should Not as good as It is... " Liu Wei looked sympathetic and patted her on the shoulder: "take care of yourself!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Hearing what Liu Wei said, Li Beinian suddenly felt guilty. After seeing Liu Wei off, Li Beinian turned around and returned home. Musichen was sitting on the sofa, his long legs overlapping and casually leaning on the sofa. When Li Beinian came back, he did not give any response. Instead, he sat still and closed his eyes. Li Beinian walked past, inexplicably nervous, chest drum. I was about to clean up the cup that had just been used by the guests, but I just poured the water, and my waist was encircled. Li beiread a meal and put the cup on the table. Muxichen''s face was close to her back and absorbed the faint fragrance of her body through her clothes. Li Beinian sat on his lap and said, "how can I come back so early today?" As the Chinese New Year is approaching, Li Beinian made time to stay at home today. It was a surprise to think that musichen would have to go home for some time. "I miss you," musichen held her in his arms, put his hands around her waist and gave her a kiss on the side of her face. "I didn''t expect to hear a surprise as soon as I came back." Li Beinian was puzzled. Muxichen put his hand around her, rubbed his hand on the side of her face and asked, "what was that just saying?" "No," Li Beinian lifted his lips. "Why, what did you hear?" "I hear you talking about your predecessor," murdochen said in a low voice. "And what''s the difference between me?" Li Beinian knew that he had heard it and didn''t want to avoid him. He gave him a kiss on his face in this posture. "You are different. You are my husband. They are nothing." "What else?" "Well..." Li Beinian nests in his arms and says, "guess?" Musichen nose light hum a, "can''t guess." "Guess." "I can''t guess." Li Beinian was frustrated and got up. "I''ll tell you later, what do you want for dinner?" "Let''s go out to eat," musichen leaned back in his chair, looking very happy. "It''s just that my brothers have made an appointment together. Let''s go and have fun together." "With instructor Yang Ye and them?" "Well, it''s the last day of this year. After getting together tonight, we''ll all go home for the Spring Festival tomorrow." Musichen also got up and put on his coat. "Good," Li Beinian looked at his clothes. "Then wait for me. I''ll comb my hair." Before muxichen answered, Li Beinian rushed into the room like a gust of wind. But it''s not just a hair comb. Li Beinian also changed his clothes and put on a lipstick. After finishing, Li Beinian received a call from Bo Chengcheng. Then -- "Niannian, Baiyuan said there was a party tonight, and you were there?" "Yes," Li Beinian put on his coat and said, "it''s the last day of the Chinese New Year. You can come with us." "Hiss, this boy wants me to call Shang Cheng Su together, so I won''t go. Please ask Shangcheng Su to go with me." "Cheng Su ah," Li Beinian suddenly understood what, "this boy should not be interested in Cheng Su?" "It''s not surprising that Cheng Su is very cute," Bo Chengcheng chuckled. "Call her, then, and I won''t go." "No, there are fewer female compatriots. If you don''t come, the ratio of men and women will be even more unbalanced. Baiyuan must have thought about this and asked you to come. I remember you have nothing to do recently. Come along." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 There''s no sound over there. Bo Chengcheng seems to be hesitating. Li Beinian took advantage of the situation and said, "it''s hard to get together once a year. Come on." Bo Chengcheng: "OK." Li Beinian was elated. She likes Bo Chengcheng very much. Bo Chengcheng is that kind of mature woman, a little big woman, but she is charming and sexy. This is what Li Beinian wanted to be in his dream. At ordinary times, we are very busy with our work and seldom get together. Now I have a chance. How can I not cherish it. Li Beinian happily put on his coat, took his bag, and then called Cheng Su directly. Cheng Su had already worshipped Li Beinian, and agreed directly. But Li Beinian thought about it. There were too few girls. So he called Mo Shengyun. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Mo Shengyun must be going back to Mo''s home. Gu MINGYE and muxichen grew up in Mo''s family. Naturally, they went back where they came from. Li Beinian, not to mention his husband''s singing and women''s following. Four people, just one car. Call Mo Shengyun, who is working overtime in the hospital. When he heard Li Beinian''s words, he hesitated and said, "is ah Ye going?" "Well, yes." Mo Shengyun hesitated and said, "I''d better not go." "Why?" Li Beinian was very surprised and asked, "did you quarrel with a ye?" "No," Mo Shengyun directly denied, without thinking, but quickly changed the topic and said, "I may not be able to go home tomorrow. You and brother sichen go back first. I have to work overtime in the hospital." "Is the hospital so busy now?" "Well, near the end of the year, there are a lot of emergencies. I''m a doctor in the emergency room. Maybe there will be an urgent call at some time, so I won''t go at night." After talking about this, Li Beinian couldn''t say anything more, so he said, "well, get together next time." - Mo Shengyun hung up the phone and felt lost for a moment. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Miss him. - when Li Beinian ran out with all his clothes on, muxichen was on the phone. Turn head, see Li Beinian this dress up, eyebrow peak tiny Yang. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll hang up." Muxichen will hang up the phone, Li Beinian stepped on high-heeled shoes to run toward him, took muxichen''s arm, and said: "let''s go." "New color number." Musichen pinched her chin with his fingers and gave her a close kiss. Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked "Beautiful," musichon took her waist, bowed his head and gave a deep kiss, "or we won''t go." "No! Why not? "Li Beinian immediately protested," I called sister Bo and Su Su Su. I have to go. " "Then you put on the lipstick first," murdochen said in a low voice, touching her lips with his fingers. "It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t help it." Li Beinian''s face was slightly red, and his finger pricked his stomach. "You''re not serious, just a lipstick!" Musichen took her finger and whispered, "don''t move." "I''ll move, I''ll move!" Li Beinian was very angry, and his fingers poked in his stomach again. The hard muscles made her fingertips ache. "My lipstick has been wasted by you!" Muxichen took a shallow breath and held her in his arms. He said in a low voice, "you can''t walk again if you move again." Li Beinian blinked. When he didn''t respond, muxichen held her hand and moved down. He said: "hard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 The two words made Li Beinian''s face tense. The hot ground burns up, glared at him one eye, way: "you are so unruly, your subordinate knows?" "What''s wrong with me?" "My wife likes to mistreat me," he said Said, musichen let her hand stick to his Mermaid line, low voice hoarse, "I am so sad." Li Beinian''s face was too hot to do. He pushed him hard and said, "let''s go. I''m going out. You don''t have to go out." "Don''t comfort me?" "Comfort you, dead head!" Li Beinian was so angry that he turned and ran away. Musichen laughed and walked out of the door behind her. The advantage of cold weather is that it can calm people down quickly. Musichen stood in the cold wind for a long time, and the heat which had just been provoked could be suppressed. Li Beinian had already gone out. He went to the side of the car and took out his bag for a long time before he found out that he didn''t have the car key. Just back to get ready to go back to take, was a hand pressed, "open mine." "No," Li Beinian refused without thinking, "your car is too small. In case someone gets drunk and wants to send someone home, my car is more convenient." "No need," musichon hugged her and walked directly in the direction of his car. "If anyone is drunk, let others send it back to us." "Why don''t you have a collective spirit?" "I wish they had." By the time we got to the place, we were all here. When a group of old acquaintances got together, they couldn''t help frolicking. Seeing Li Beinian coming with muxichen, a group of people started to make a scene and said in unison: "good boss! Hello, sister-in-law Musichen glanced and said, "did you order?" "Not yet!" "Wait for you to come." "Bai Yuan this boy hasn''t arrived yet," Gu MINGYE said with a deep smile, "I heard it''s going to pick up my sister." "This boy, he''s so secretive Yang Dawu sighed. Marlin nodded. "He''s not too young. It''s time to find someone." "Who is speaking ill of me?" Baiyuan''s voice came in with a high tone. As soon as he heard Bai Yuan''s voice, people immediately looked behind him. Cheng Su is petite, wearing a pair of black framed glasses, short hair over the shoulder, and a small face, about 1.6 meters up and down. He is white and tender, without make-up, and his temperament is elegant. Seeing the big man in the room, Cheng Su was shocked. Especially this group of men one by one look at her, the heart is more nervous. "Crisp." Li Beinian waved to Cheng su. Cheng Su almost cried, and immediately ran in the direction of Li Beinian and said, "Nianjie!" Li Beinian knew that Cheng Su would be this reaction. Cheng Su is quiet and quiet. Although his personality is not introverted, it is estimated that he is also a little afraid of strangers. She would be instinctively afraid to be taken to the place of so many strange men. Although Li Beinian knows that these soldiers just look a little serious, Cheng Su doesn''t know. This is why she wants to pull Bo Chengcheng and Mo Shengyun over. Unfortunately, Mo Sheng won''t come. Bai Yuan was embarrassed to touch his nose and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my colleague and our sister-in-law''s assistant. His name is Cheng su." Cheng Su faced the crowd and nodded, "Hello, I''m Cheng su." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Hello, hello." Someone has stood up and reached out to Cheng Su, "I am a comrade in arms of Baiyuan. My name is he Yongwen." "Hello, miss. I''m also a comrade in arms of Baiyuan. My name is marlin." Several others stood up one after another, and were immediately driven down by Bai Yuan and said, "go and go. Don''t disturb my little crisp cakes. Can one or two of you know something about yourself?" "Oh ~" "your family, say it early!" "I thought you wanted to introduce us to my brothers who were single for so many years." "In this case, my friend''s wife, don''t play, forget it!" In a few words, Cheng Su will be accepted for the people of Baiyuan. This can give Cheng Su to anxious bad, red face way: "I am not, I am read elder sister''s person!" "Tut Tut, you animals, Cheng Su is still a little girl. You have not graduated from University for two years, so you have to bully her," Bai Yuan was indignant. "Take a mirror one by one, are you ashamed?" Then he turned to Cheng Su and said, "don''t be afraid. They don''t look serious. In fact It''s really not serious. " "Hello "You''re itching, aren''t you?" "Well, for your own image tall, slander your brother, you beast!" Bai Yuan was righteous and strict, and said: "originally, you are all wolves who have been single for 20 or 30 years. It''s always right for other girls to guard against you." "what good stuff are you not yourself?" a female voice make complaints about it. People follow the sound and see that Bo Chengcheng is a casual man. He has a blue short sweater with high waist and wide legs. He wears a long black coat. His long curly hair is tied up behind his head and he wears a pair of gold rimmed eyes. The whole person looks, charming and sexy, all over the body shining with moving mature breath. This is what a woman should have! The men who didn''t know Bo Chengcheng at the scene were all attracted by her. Bo Chengcheng has a high-level face, which is not good-looking. But the temperament is very attractive. Cheng Su ran to her immediately and called out, "sister Bo!" With a smile on his face, Bo Chengcheng looks at Baiyuan. Bai Yuan refused, "sister Bo, how can you dismantle my platform like this?" Thin Cheng Cheng raises eyebrows, "do not accept to hold back." Bo Chengcheng then found a seat at will and sat down. Li Beinian also sat down on the edge of Bo Cheng Cheng. He noticed the eyes around him and said with a smile, "don''t look. People are already married!" "Ah..." "Oh, I like this type. You can hold me down!" "Come on, you, a woman can hold you down!" "Go, go, get away!" A group of rough men frolic and make fun of Cheng Su occasionally. The atmosphere is still harmonious. After a meal, Li Bei read about Cheng Su and Bo Cheng Cheng''s three girls. From the film and television industry to skin care, then to clothing, and finally to the entertainment industry gossip. At first, their voices were quiet, but later they became more and more excited. After a meal, these rough men couldn''t say a word to Bo Chengcheng. After dinner, they went to Gu MINGYE to find a good place to play. Considering the girls, it''s KTV. Baiyuan had been prepared and offered a card he had already prepared: Werewolf killing. "Old rules, losers Drink Bo Chengcheng smiles silently. Baiyuan, this lengtouqing, can''t you show your purpose so clearly? With the River night Qing just began to chase her, it is not a rank. - - - it seems that many people want to see sister Bo and Jiang Yeqing. Tut, it''s really delicious. People who want to see raise their hands www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Thinking of Jiang Yeqing, the smile on Bo Chengcheng''s face is also restrained. I haven''t seen him for a long time. That woman is pregnant alone, can make him full of mind to go up. Now that woman gave birth to a son to him, Jiang Yeqing is never seen. On New Year''s day, I thought he would take her feelings into consideration. Now, it''s changed. Bo Chengcheng looks, Li Beinian and muxichen are sitting together. They have become a kind of lingering atmosphere. Obviously, it is not greasy, but the appearance of love is chopped constantly. Bo Cheng Cheng''s eyes light converged and looked at Yang Dawu on one side and said, "is there smoke?" Yang Dawu was surprised and shook his head, "no, you smoke?" Bo Cheng Cheng didn''t nod or shake his head, but he laughed, "are soldiers taught by chief Mu so self disciplined?" "It''s not self-discipline." Yang Dawu thinks she is really beautiful, mature and charming, but she seems to be in a bad mood today. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she thought about it and said, "it''s just that I don''t have this hobby." "Well, it''s good." Bo Chengcheng leaned on the sofa and pushed his glasses. "It''s nice to be young." When he said this, he looked at the direction of Bai Yuan and Cheng su. Bai Yuan sat on the edge of Cheng su. When playing the game, he didn''t forget to protect her. He opened his mouth and said, "crisp is a good girl. Don''t scare her." "You can take it easy. I''ll carry it for her if you lose." "Roll away, no one will kill you, but you will come to kill Su Su Su. Is there any man''s demeanor?" Cheng Su was protected by the calf, naturally also clearly felt. At first, I had two beers. After a while, I got a little drunk. After two cups, Baiyuan will be all the next wine. It has to be said that Baiyuan usually looks careless, but the way he carries wine to Cheng Su is still manly. Cheng Su couldn''t help but look up at him secretly. His face was slightly red, and he didn''t know whether he was drunk or ashamed. Such a scene is not only noticed by Bo Chengcheng alone. Li Beinian also saw the truth, and with a slight banter on his lips, he soon got together with other people to set Baiyuan chengsu. Cheng Su pushed his hand in a hurry and said, "I don''t want to play any more. It''s always me who loses. Baiyuan is going to die here!" "It''s OK," Baiyuan open-minded waved his hand, "I can still drink. Don''t look at me like this, I''m the top five in our team to drink!" "Really?" "Really, you don''t look at brother Yang so tall and strong, in fact, hey, one cup is poured!" Yang Dawu lay down his gun and said, "go, don''t talk about me. You know I can''t drink enough and laugh at me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Our best estimate of the amount of alcohol we can drink is Ayo." "No, no, no, it''s not me, it''s the boss," Gu MINGYE put down his glass and looked straight. "Last time Mu Donglin had a drink with our boss, ten bottles of whiskey..." Gu MINGYE began to boast, the scene is unbelievable look at muxichen. Musichen drank quietly. Who knows, Gu MINGYE then laughs, meaningful way: "but the boss is also fierce, that day after drunk, the next day he carried his sister-in-law to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got married." "Tut!" A group of men face clear, meaningful to coax. "It''s a pretence of violence through wine." - - - Happy Valentine''s Day!! Tomorrow night is new year''s Eve. I will send a red envelope on my micro blog. The password is the time when my new book is released. June 15. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 In a word, the whole audience looked at muxichen. At this moment, anyone is a face, don''t have deep meaning to look at them. They looked at the west of Li''s eyes and looked at the West. Li Beinian had been waiting to see muxichen''s jokes, but he could touch the eyes of muxichen, and immediately felt empty in his heart. The heart of the fan is empty! His cheek was slightly hot, and Li Beinian bowed his head and drank some juice. "I''ll go!" Gu MINGYE was the first to shout, "boss, what do you mean?" "This look, the amount of information is a little big, Hello!" "No, no, no, no, it''s impossible. Don''t be cheated by the boss. How can a strong man like him be knocked down by a woman?" "Ah It can be that you love me, and then, hey, hey... " "Tut tut!" Everyone looked at them with a face of "the world is declining". Li Beinian finally couldn''t help it. He kicked muxichen and said, "speak up!" "Well," musichen nodded, "you''re right." "Oh -" more than a dozen men agreed, "so it is!" The uniform voice and banter with a smile all looked at Li Beinian. Li Beinian was not angry and directly stretched out his hand and pinched it on muxichen''s arm. Musichen called out with exaggeration and then pulled her hand over. Li Beinian could not be his opponent. He fell into his arms with a cry of surprise. Li Beinian was even more annoyed. He hammered twice on his chest and said, "I''m tired of playing tricks on me in front of so many people." Musichen''s voice was smiling, but he was soft and said: "good, good, I''m wrong, in fact, what they said is not right." "What''s right then?" Bai Yuan asked. Yang Dawu echoed: "are you really using wine to show off your anger?" "Anyway, my sister-in-law won''t take the initiative. Ha ha ha ha! The boss has been sullen and sullen all the time. It must be him Marlin''s face was determined. Musichen glanced at them and said, "it''s all wrong." Li Beinian also raised his eyes and waited for his next words. Who knows, musichen is serious: "even if I did not borrow wine, I also want to show off." "Oh --" Li Beinian''s face was so red that he got up directly in his arms and stomped off. Gu MINGYE took the lead to coax: "sister-in-law is angry!" "Boss, go and admit your mistake." "Sister in law, why are you going there?" Li Beinian said angrily, "go to the toilet!" More than a dozen people laughed. Cheng Su looks at Li Beinian and Mu Xichen''s appearance, and his eyes are full of envy and yearning. At the same time, when I look at Bo Chengcheng, I also find that Bo Chengcheng is looking at Li Beinian''s back. As if aware of her eyes, Bo Chengcheng looks over. Then, Bo Chengcheng looked at the time and said, "drink less, go back to have a rest early, girls still don''t stay up late." Especially for a good girl like Cheng Su, night life seems to have nothing to do with her. Cheng Su gets drunk and nods when he hears Bo Chengcheng''s words. Baiyuan volunteered: "it''s OK, I''ll send the crisp back." "You''ve drunk your own wine. How can you give it away?" "I''ll take a taxi!" Baiyuan is right and strong, "I drink, I''m not drunk, protect crispy, completely OK." Bo Cheng Cheng can''t see what Bai Yuan is thinking. He chuckles and says, "we''ll give you the crisp." Cheng Su is not stupid, how much can guess what. But at this time also some embarrassed, slightly bowed his head, but did not say anything. - - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 The party will be over soon. We all agreed to the same, although all drink wine, but very restrained to keep sober. Bo Chengcheng drove his own car, so he didn''t touch a drop of wine. Originally, he wanted to send Cheng Su back directly, but with the help of Baiyuan, Bo Chengcheng was ready to go. It''s strange to see a woman like Bo Pingwu. This feeling is very delicate, as if it is a heartbeat, as if it is just sympathy, or something else. This wonderful feeling prompted Yang Dawu to walk towards the thin Chengcheng. Yang Dawu walked behind Bo Chengcheng, reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hi, Miss Bo." Bo Chengcheng''s car key was thrown in his hand. When he turned to see Yang Dawu, he was obviously surprised, "what''s the matter?" "It''s so late. My cell phone is out of power. I''m going to turn it off. I don''t have any cash. Can you send me back?" Yang Dawu clearly saw Bo Chengcheng''s glancing eyes. He laughed and revealed a row of white teeth. He said, "it seems that I''m on my way anyway." "Where do you live?" "City bridge." Bo Cheng Cheng nodded, "that''s really on the way. Get on the bus. It''s a companion." "OK!" Yang Dawu didn''t expect to go so smoothly, so he went straight to the co pilot with a smile. Bo Chengcheng watched him quickly fasten his seat belt, and then smile at her foolishly. It''s like a fool stealing fun. Inexplicably, Bo Chengcheng thought that the rough man who was close to 1.9 meters was a bit cute. He hooked his lips and started the car soon. The other kids in the back were all confused when they saw Yang Dawu''s hand. "What''s the matter?" "The deputy is going to take off the order?" "No, no, no!" Gu MINGYE shook his face, a red face, "Bo Chengcheng is married, that man is still Jiang Yeqing, Lao Yang is tired of living crooked?" "Go and go!" Malin seriously interrupted Gu MINGYE, "Lao Yang has a sense of propriety. Maybe he is just on the way. You don''t know who Lao Yang is? If he is a little bit coquettish, will he be single until now "That''s the same," Gu MINGYE was convinced and nodded. "It''s all scattered." - after driving out for a period of time, the car was inexplicably quiet. Yang Dawu inquires Bo Chengcheng''s consent and opens the window. The cool wind blows in, which makes people wake up a lot. Shiqiao is quite far away from the city. It takes at least half an hour''s drive. Yang Dawu sat in the car, thinking about something to break the silence. He pulled a smile at the rearview mirror and tried to look nice. Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "I heard you''re married?" Bo Chengcheng holds the steering wheel in his hand and looks at him with a smile. "Yes, I''m married." "I heard that your husband is Jiang Yeqing. That man is very powerful. He is a powerful character. He has a hot hand. At that time, our leaders all fell in his hands. It is quite good to marry him." When Bo Chengcheng heard this, he said with a smile, "yes, you also said so." Yang Dawu felt a little strange and looked at her face. Under the dim night, the streetlights are mottled. As the car moves forward, her face is scratched layer by layer, which makes the look invisible, more like a layer of invisible yarn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Yang Dawu thinks Bo Chengcheng looks like a story. This kind of feeling, from the first time I saw her, went into his mind heavily. At this moment, the feeling is even stronger. Yang Dawu thought about it and asked, "did you quarrel with him? I don''t think you''re in a high mood. " Bo Chengcheng looks at Yang Dawu with a smile and says, "no, are you soldiers so gossipy?" This is direct, which makes Yang Dawu a little embarrassed. After scratching his face, Yang Dawu turned his head and looked out of the window and said, "no I''m just asking. If you don''t want to answer, you can ignore me Bo Chengcheng turns back to his face and looks at the road ahead. His fingers are beating on the steering wheel intentionally or unintentionally. He says slowly, "no, I''m just asking casually." Yang Dawu is even more embarrassed. This woman How sharp! Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bo Chengcheng chuckled, "I''m kidding you. I didn''t quarrel with him. He doesn''t stay at home for several times all day. I''m so busy with what. Where can I come to quarrel with him?" "That''s good." Yang Dawu breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered something. His eyes were slightly bright and said, "by the way, you don''t know who it is, do you?"? My name is Yang Dawu, and I''m one of the vice leaders of the special forces of the sick eagle. " "The other is Mr. Gu?" Mr. Gu? Yes, Gu MINGYE has been assembled. Yang Dawu took a moment to react and said, "yes, the other one is the general manager." Bo Chengcheng laughed again, "well, you can see that the people in your army are very interesting." "That''s right," Yang Dawu felt proud of her brother when she praised her brother. "We brothers, no matter what else, have a good relationship, that''s for sure. Once we have a good relationship, it''s easy to diss each other..." Diss is also a popular word recently learned by Yang Dawu and Bai Yuan. On weekdays, Yang Dawu faced a group of rough men in the army. After he retired from the army, he still faced a group of rough men. So there are very few new things that we can touch. When Yang Dawu spoke, he was afraid that Bo Chengcheng would feel vulgar. So he used the words he had learned recently. Bo Chengcheng was amused by him, and he was more relaxed all the way. The car drove to the city bridge, Yang Dawu consciously said, "my home is coming soon, you can put me down in front." "Well," Bo Chengcheng''s smile on his face has not completely disappeared. He looked at it and said, "this is the main road. Do you live on the main road?" "It''s only a couple of minutes'' walk. Soon, thank you." "You''re welcome," Bo Chengcheng stopped quickly, "have a rest early." Knowing that it was just a polite sentence, Yang Dawu could not help feeling happy. This is the first time such a beautiful woman has said such considerate words to herself. Yang Dawu nodded, his eyes unconsciously took on a bit of eagerness, and said, "you too." Bo Chengcheng sees Yang Dawu off with a smile on his face. Originally not very happy mood, but also in Yang Dawu''s humor and humor under a lot of relaxation. But this kind of relaxation did not last long. Soon, it was scattered by a phone call. Seeing the three words of "Jiang Yeqing" on the caller ID, the smile on Bo Cheng Cheng''s face slowly calms down. Turn off the phone and step on the gas pedal. In the rearview mirror, a dark blue crystal plated Lamborghini followed. That''s Jiang Yeqing''s car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 That''s Jiang Yeqing''s car. Bo Chengcheng only glanced at it, and then sneered. This man is really boastful. Bo Chengcheng steps on the gas pedal to the end and rushes home. But as soon as she accelerated, the luxury cars behind her accelerated, just as if they were deliberately chasing after her. I don''t care about it at all. I drive by myself. I don''t even touch a traffic light all the way. Every time there is a light, it just goes smoothly. In contrast, Jiang Yeqing was stopped by the red light once, and she was far away. Bo Chengcheng returns home and leaves the key on the porch shoe cabinet. Then he throws his bag on the sofa. He slowly unties his clothes and walks to the bathroom in the master bedroom. In this bath, Bo Chengcheng was a little distracted. Yang Dawu''s voice rang out in his mind: it''s good to marry him. Everybody says that. Grandma said so, aunt said so, even Yang Dawu said so. They are all cheated by Jiang Yeqing. It''s not easy to cheat. After taking a bath, Bo Chengcheng wears a white coral velvet bathrobe with his wet hair on his shoulders. As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I could smell a breath of tobacco coming from the room. Thin Cheng Cheng frowned and did not have a good airway: "go outside to smoke, make a room full of smoke, it''s really disgusting." Jiang Yeqing is sitting on the bed with a cigarette in his mouth. His silver gray suit was open, and he didn''t wear a tie. The collar of his shirt was a bit messy, like drinking wine. He had a faint smell of wine on his body, and his cheek was also a little red. Such red, up to the root of the ear, down to the center of the clavicle, are particularly eye-catching. Ran Ran pale white smoke rising, as if lost in the eyes, that pair of romantic peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, heard this, his face suddenly had a smile. Jiang Yeqing stood up, finger clip cigarette, slowly walked toward her. Bo Chengcheng looks him up and down with his eyes, and then he goes forward around him. Jiang Yeqing stood still and vomited a long puff of smoke at her. Just as Bo Chengcheng was about to brush past him, the hand finally lifted up and firmly held her arm. He was so strong that he almost pulled her over. Bo Chengcheng stumbles at his feet and nearly falls to death. He reaches for the door frame of the bathroom and stops. Looking up is a blanket of anger, Rage: "what the hell do you drink crazy, let go!" Jiang Yeqing seems not aware that he was scolded by her, so he went up to smell her, and then pulled her arm hard, drawing closer to each other. Jiang Yeqing squinted, half smiling, "so anxious to wash up? What did you do with that Yang? " His voice was hoarse because of the smoke and wine in his throat. The words he said were as bad as those with thorns, which pierced into the heart of thin Cheng Cheng Cheng. Bo Chengcheng smiles, with scorn in his eyes, coldly glares at him, "why, you can''t make me comfortable, and don''t let others make me comfortable?" Jiang Yeqing''s face was originally danger langdang''s appearance, finally completely closed down, the eye light instantly congealed, pulled her forcefully, pushed to the bed behind her. The feeling of hanging in the air makes Bo Chengcheng uncomfortable for a short time, but in a moment, he lies down calmly. Like a string puppet that has been numb for a long time, it can''t afford to struggle at all. Bo Chengcheng closed his eyes and unbuttoned his bathrobe. He said in a low voice, "hurry up, I want to sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Come on, I want to sleep. Just a few words, it is easy to Jiang Yeqing''s strong heart which has been trained to be invulnerable, and instantly drill pain. Looking at the snow-white arc looming under the dark purple coral velvet bathrobe, Jiang Yeqing''s originally sinister eyes were even more condensed and gathered into an indescribable cold light. Turning around, Jiang Yeqing slowly took off his suit. Bo Chengcheng doesn''t open his eyes. He can already feel what he is doing just by hearing the movement above his head. She has known him for too many years. From the age of 20 to 28, eight years, nearly 3000 days and nights, she already knew him like the palm of her hand. Breath quiet down, thin distance eyelashes slightly tremble, consciously will collar tremble more open. Once again, she showed herself to him without reservation. As it was then. At that time, she was smiling sweetly. The little girl blushed and clutched her collar. Her voice was like the sound of a mosquito and she said to him, "it''s painful for the first time." Since then, they have had countless times. Countless times Nameless fire suddenly from the bottom of my heart, Jiang Yeqing suddenly crumpled the suit into a ball and hit her heavily. It''s a high-quality suit. It''s heavy. This smash, also as if smashed into her heart, heavy heavy a sink. But Bo Chengcheng never opened his eyes, listening to his footsteps left, listening to him throw the door, and then, the world was quiet. I don''t know how long before a faint sigh came out of the room, and the rustle of turning over was heard from the kingsize bed. At last. That''s great. - JIANG Yeqing felt possessed. He Ba Ba to end the matter of Yancheng, do not want to rush back, is to come back to accompany her new year. As a result, she and other men smile happily. She hasn''t laughed at him like that for years. The dimple that belonged to him was now given to another man. And he could only look at her dead face. "Bang" half of the Hennessy bottle was smashed out. Debris splashed, and some splashed on his face, hot. Jiang Yeqing wiped his hands red. Staring at the bright red in the hand for a long time, he took a deep breath, put out the cigarette end, and turned to walk towards the bedroom. In the golden white quilt, an arched up sound of breathing came evenly. Jiang Yeqing also did not know where the evil, nest full of fire, like a burst out of the same. Step forward and lift the quilt directly. Under the quilt, the dark purple bathrobe was casually put on the body, and his clothes were not in full. She didn''t even wipe her hair, and the pillow was covered with water stains on her head. Jiang night Qing Mou a sink, go up to directly pull up her hair, gnash teeth deep voice, "thin Cheng Cheng Cheng!" Bo Chengcheng opens his eyes and reaches out to pull his hand. He says angrily, "you''re crazy!" "Look at your own goddamn virtue!" Jiang Yeqing pinched her chin with the other hand, and almost squeezed out of her teeth, "for whom? Tomorrow''s new year''s Eve. You''re going to make yourself sick and make your grandmother think I''m abusing you? Well? " Thin Cheng Cheng''s scalp is pulled hot, and raising his hand is a slap in the face, "you''re insane, get out of here! Leave me alone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 This slap high, directly fell on the arm of Jiang Yeqing. It''s loud. Suddenly it comes to his ears. Bo chengdeng raises his face. Lift an eye to see Jiang Yeqing''s face red, white shirt messy. Full of wine gas, a pair of eyes red to seep. Thin Cheng Cheng a meal, has not responded, the hot hair more clear. He can''t help but gasp. Bo Chengcheng grabs his hand and says in a loud voice, "Jiang Yeqing!" Jiang Yeqing pulled her hair and forced her to face her face. Looking at her grinning with pain, the corners of her lips were badly raised and asked, "does it hurt?" Bo Chengcheng holds his hand tightly, but Jiang Yeqing has made up his mind and is not loose at all. Yes, of course! Bo Chengcheng''s tears are about to come out. Can see Jiang Yeqing such a bad smile, to his that little careful thinking is already aware. He wanted her to be soft. Bo Chengcheng thinks that he is so naive. Jiang Yeqing saw that she did not speak, again forced, face close to the past, voice with a bit of drunkenness, again asked: "pain or not?" Bo Chengcheng takes a deep breath, "Jiang..." However, before saying anything, he threw it away. Bo Chengcheng''s head falls down, and he is dizzy. River night Qing cover body and up, once contained her lip bead, without pity to gnaw her lip. Just grabbed her long hair palm, eagerly swam on her body, rubbed her legs, and broke her legs, Jiang Yeqing seemed eager and rough. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s mouth is going to be gnawed and broken. He frowns hard and reaches out to push his shoulder. Jiang Yeqing, however, seems to have been aroused by the animal nature hidden for a long time. Instead of releasing her, she has become more and more forceful and firm in her body. Shortness of breath, struggle for a few times can not break open, simply closed his eyes, honest and calm down. Jiang Yeqing is a rotten man, but I have to deny that he is good at bed. It''s just like a cowherd. Bo Chengcheng comforts himself in his heart, but when he is tough enough to enter, he can''t help but sing out his voice in pain. Five fingers pinched on his shoulder and bit his lower lip. Jiang Yeqing seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and her mouth is full of the smell of tobacco and wine. She gnaws at her brutally. It''s not like treating her own wife, but like treating a doll who can let him behave. Bo Chengcheng can''t help it. He looks up and bites his chin. He has great strength. Jiang Yeqing took a breath, more strength, faster and faster possession of her. It''s a piece of erosion. At the end of the day, Jiang Yeqing didn''t leave in a hurry, lying on her body and panting slightly. He pinched her chin, and his voice was hoarse. "You don''t care what relationship you have with Yang. From today on, you are not allowed to meet him again." Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s chin is pinched to be raw ache, can hear this words is to laugh out a voice, "with what?" "I am your man! You are my husband! I am Jiang Yeqing Jiang Yeqing bowed his head in her face and bit hard. It was almost a word squeezed out of her teeth, "don''t let me run into it for the second time." Thin Cheng Cheng''s eyes are full of disgust, pushing his shoulder, "you are not qualified to control me." He and that woman have children, where is the qualification to manage her? "I don''t have the qualification," River night Qing Mou color cold sink, "then let Grandma take care of you." Bo Chengcheng''s eyes have been angry, "you''ve finished your mother''s end!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Bo Chengcheng''s grandmother is old. Now she is over seventy-two years old. On the third day of the new year, she will be 72 years old. As you get older, your body collapses. Legs and feet are not easy to say, there is high blood pressure, you have to take medicine to be able to control. At the moment, hearing Jiang Yeqing''s words, Bo Chengcheng is disgusted with him. Jiang Yeqing saw that she finally had a reaction, automatically ignored her eyes, gently rubbed her smooth cheek, and said in a low voice: "if I told grandma that you had other men outside, what would she do?" Bo Chengcheng stares at him. Jiang Yeqing''s facial expression gradually dyed bad, seems to be very satisfied with her expression at this time. Suddenly, Bo Chengcheng feels a little tired. He frowns and pushes him wearily. "We''re just going out to play today. We''re just reading about it." Jiang Yeqing''s eyebrows and eyes are finally relieved a lot. She lowers her head and kisses her red and swollen lips. Her voice softens a lot and asks, "then why does he get off your car?" Before and after the change is too big, thin Cheng Cheng is more inexplicable. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng clearly aware of his reaction, will he push, "start." "Answer." "By the way, take him home!" "By the way?" Jiang Yeqing once again began to make trouble, "so along the way, why don''t you let him come and sit at home?" "You''re not finished with the damn thing!" Bo Chengcheng''s little remaining patience has been exhausted. "I don''t care what I do at home, who I like to take home, and who I send back. It doesn''t matter to you. Get the hell out of my way!" "Angry?" "Your temper is getting worse and worse. It''s time to have a baby and be restrained." Thin Cheng Cheng''s eyelids jump, "have a baby?" "Sheng," Jiang Yeqing held her lip, "your grandmother just called me, urging us to have one." "Oh." "You''ll lose your medicine tomorrow. Don''t think I don''t know that every time you take medicine secretly on my back." "Oh." If you lose the medicine, you can buy it again. Bo Chengcheng doesn''t care. Jiang Yeqing seems to see Bo Chengcheng''s intention. He says in a low voice: "from tomorrow, we''ll stay in our hometown together until you have a baby. How about it?" Bo Chengcheng jerks up his eyes. Jiang night Qing satisfaction hook lip, "not long, at most two months." "I''ll go to your mother. Who the hell is going to give you a baby "If you don''t give birth to me, who will give me birth?" Jiang Yeqing loves her so much that she is so angry that she squints her eyes and grinds slowly, "grandma wants to hold her grandson." "Ah," Bo Chengcheng only thought it ridiculous, "Jiang Yeqing, you are really more and more skilled." Jiang Yeqing''s eyelids jumped, "what do you mean?" "It''s clear that the woman outside just gave birth to a baby and can''t satisfy you. If you need me to sleep with you, can''t you be more direct?" After two months of sarcasm, what else can I do for her? Oh, yes, I''ll be pregnant again, and you have another child. Wow, it''s wonderful. My wife and lovers are embracing each other, and my son and illegitimate child are one by one. You can enjoy the happiness of all people That''s beautiful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Jiang Yeqing''s face became more and more overcast, "thin Cheng Cheng Cheng!" "Hiss," Bo Chengcheng looked at him and announced word by word, "give up, I won''t give you a baby." "This can''t help you," Jiang Yeqing leaned over, breathing in her face side, "I have no children, whether you believe it or not, that child is not mine." "Oh." He really took her for a fool. What man has nothing to do with a woman for three or four years? Who the hell has nothing to let the woman who has been raising for three or four years give birth to others and lick their faces to wait on them? Jiang Yeqing is a big man. He is always possessive of his own things. Not to mention that he can''t raise children for others, let alone help others raise other women. She knows him so well that everything he says doesn''t make sense. Jiang Yeqing knew that she didn''t believe in her. She felt bitter in her heart. Soon, she bowed her head again and let her know his determination. Between men and women, in addition to x love, can maintain the relationship, mostly only children. He wants children, her children. - on New Year''s Eve, Li Beinian got up early in the morning. Both husband and wife arrived at Mingcheng, and the Mo family was very happy. All day long, it was a festive atmosphere, especially comfortable. It''s been a long time since the beginning of the Chinese New Year. Li Beinian is the first time to celebrate the festival at home. The wife of the Mo family, also known as Mu Xichen''s great aunt, beckons Li Beinian to play mahjong together. In addition to Li Beinian and his great aunt, there are also two aunts and Mo Sheng song. Mosheng song is a playful one, especially interested in gambling. By the time musichen arrived, four women had already played several laps. Li Beinian did not want to lose or dare to win, so he was in a state of no entry and no exit. But it''s Mo Sheng song, who won a gold and silver bowl with a smile on his face. Seeing muxichen coming, her aunt said, "Xichen is coming, come, come, sit down, Shengge girl has won too much!" "Auntie, I didn''t win much either." Mo Sheng song a face of grievance, "also won thousands of yuan, don''t so deduction!" Second aunt smile, way: "you still angry your aunt, give you a person to win." "Ha ha ha ha!" Mo Sheng sang a beautiful song. He looked at Li Beinian and said, "where''s your sister-in-law?" "Won dozens of dollars," Li Beinian looked relaxed and very happy. Looking back, muxichen stood behind her, "are you finished?" Muxichen has just been pulled by several cousins to play fried gold flowers. Listening to their screams, it is estimated that muxichen has won a lot. Musichen: "I won too much. They drove me away." "How can this be so, too much!" Mo Sheng song indignant, "I also want to play, brother sichen, you give me a position." "No," muxichen put his hand on Li Beinian''s shoulder, "let''s accompany my grandfather to watch the Spring Festival Gala. It''s all started." "The Spring Festival Gala is not as good as playing mahjong." Mo Sheng song was reluctant, "otherwise, mom and aunt, you don''t want to play, watch TV, I''ll fry the golden flower!" Then he walked away. The big aunt and the second aunt both smile, clean up mahjong, and sit in front of the TV with Mo Lao. On the new year''s Eve, the elders all gave red envelopes, and the younger ones happily threw out a basket of happy words. - - - - - good night, and tomorrow at 9:00 p.m www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 In the twinkling of an eye, it was the first year of Li Beinian''s life in the Mo family. It has a festive atmosphere and a sense of home. According to the Convention, you can''t take a bath on the first day of new year''s day. Li Beinian changed into a pajama and jumped into bed. The weather in southern China is always like this. It was very cold some time ago, but now it''s new year''s day, it''s getting hot. At the moment, Li Beinian has put on his pajamas with short T-shorts and lies in bed to send Nico a message. Happy new year for daddy o ( V ) O everything goes well in the new year! [heart] New York is 13 hours slower than Xiaguo, and it is still noon at this time. Nico: happy year! My North study. Today, I had a new year''s Eve dinner at home. What a wonderful feeling! When will you come to Guangshi? [Nico]: [voice] "when I finish my business here, I believe it won''t be long. My daughter, happy new year." [Nico]: [voice] "I have cancelled my will. When my mother asked me why I did this, I told her the truth. Now your grandmother wants to see you very much, is eager to meet you, and wants to give you the blank warmth of these years. I want to ask for your opinion." After hearing these words, Li Beinian pauses for a moment, releases his voice and listens to it again before confirming his meaning. The old and serious face appeared in his mind. That face, that expression, didn''t look like I wanted to see her. Li Beinian was very sure that the man did not want to see himself. But whether Nico''s mother is not known. Musichen came in with a glass of milk in his dark blue silk pajamas. When I came in, I just heard the second half of Nico''s voice. Passing the milk to her, musichen said, "are you going to England?" Li Beinian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go." "Then refuse," musichen took the phone and squinted. "Drink the milk and go to bed." "Oh." Li Beinian was obedient, and then another thought flashed by. In her last life, Nico died in an accident, and she was taken back by the roschels to inherit her will. So, in her lifetime, Nico not only did not have an accident, but also cancelled the will directly. Does that mean that person has no reason to be malicious to himself? At this time, she appeared as a real granddaughter and became Nico''s daughter in a positive way. Although they didn''t officially recognize their ancestors, it has become something you know and I know between them. So Maybe we can see it. Li Beinian''s action of drinking milk is becoming more and more slow. As soon as muxichen replied to the news, he saw Li Beinian in a trance. He reached out and directly took down the cup in her hand and asked, "what are you thinking about?" After drinking the rest of the milk, musichen put the cup on the head of the bed not far away and turned off the light. Li Beinian lay down with the quilt in his hand and said, "I wonder if I should go to see you? After all My grandmother, too Although he was not very friendly in his last life, he was very poor when he thought about it carefully. The husband died early, and the son died young and unmarried all his life. In a family as big as roschel, there was not even an heir www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Think about it, it''s really pathetic. Li Beinian couldn''t stop sympathizing and looked at muxichen. "According to etiquette, it should be. If you want to go, find a time." Li Beinian nodded and quickly said, "it must not work recently. After the Lantern Festival, I will start to work. Thorn vine has not been filmed yet. I will be in the group on the 16th of the first month. It is expected that it will take two months." "So long." Musichen was dissatisfied. Li Beinian, with a faint smile on his face, turned to embrace him and said, "soon, this is a movie. If it''s a TV series, it may take a little longer. But this time, the actors and actresses who cooperate with each other are at the level of gods. It''s estimated that the time will be faster than when the dragon ball is passed. This is just expected." "Well," said musichen, holding her in his arms, lowering his head and burning a kiss on the corner of her lips, "did you forget that we still have to get married?" Li Beinian immediately raised his eyes. Yes, and the wedding. Although it is said that these are all muxichen and the people of the Mo family have been doing it, she did not worry much about it, but at least she is also the master. She can forget so clean that Li Beinian also admires himself. The wedding is on the eighth day of the first month. After the Lantern Festival, I will be in the production team. It seems that the time is not very harmonious. Thinking of this, Li Beinian picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Chengcheng. I thought it was so late. Bo Chengcheng must have gone to bed. But I didn''t think about it. It''s a second. Sister Bo You can say that your husband has arranged for you. [sister Bo]: it''s been discussed that you should get married first. When you are married, you are going to join the production team. The schedule of other artists has been adjusted. Bo Chengcheng make complaints about this sentence, but still can''t help Tucao: you are too late to be blunt. Li Beinian micro Zheng, and then he was so angry that he puffed up his cheeks and turned his head and said, "Wow, you''re kidding me!" Muxichen''s lips slightly lifted up, close to her waist, a pair of deep dark eyes dyed with a little star smile, whispered: "let you have a long memory, marriage is such an important thing, you don''t care about it at all." Li Beinian felt guilty and went over to kiss him. He flattered him and said, "this is not you. You can arrange it." Muxichen was obviously very helpful to flattery. He glanced at her with a low eye, "do you want to go anywhere in particular and think about where to spend your honeymoon." "Ah, honeymoon," Li Beinian really thought, "what do you want to go to for your honeymoon? Hawaii, Maldives, the city of romance. I want to go to the grassland." "Grassland?" "Well," Li beinianwo was in his arms, with yearning in his eyes, "go to Tibet, or Mongolia, where there are mountains, plains and horses." Maybe it was a dream, maybe it happened in reality. Li Beinian has always remembered the picture in her mind. He stood on the vast prairie, bowed his head to kiss her, countless tenderness and love. Li Beinian couldn''t help raising his lip. He arched in his arms and said in a delicate voice: "I heard that it is the nearest place to the sky, and the stars will be very beautiful. I want to see the great rivers and mountains of our motherland, and then go to foreign countries to play, to the south pole, OK?" Musichen''s eyes bent slightly. "Well, what else?" "No more." "Well," musichon patted her on the back and whispered, "sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 On the first day of the new year, Li Beinian had a beautiful dream for a long time. In the dream, she walked on the road and saw muxichen surrounded by thousands of lights. He came against the light, holding two children in his arms and smiling at her tenderly. She ran to him with a smile and threw herself into his arms. He said: we are back. It''s back. It''s all back. It''s her. Even after two lives, it will always be her. - when he woke up, musichen was no longer around. Li Bei read up and yawned. She knew that on the first day of the new year''s day, people couldn''t get up, and the surroundings were too quiet. Looking at the time, it was already 10:30 in the morning. After a bit of grooming, Li Beinian walked out of the courtyard and saw the music of Mo Sheng dancing up and down in the distance. Mo Sheng song with Mo Sheng Yun, see Li Beinian, two girls are warm to her. Unable to see muxichen, Li Beinian asked them, and they said they didn''t know, so they stopped asking. Mo Sheng Xing, Mo Sheng ran, Mo Sheng Xiao, and the three brothers have always seen each other. Other people are also spending the new year together, except that Mu Xichen and Gu MINGYE are not seen. Li Beinian was quite calm at first, but when he could not see them at dinner, he felt a foreboding in his heart. On the first day of the lunar new year, muxichen and Gu MINGYE are still busy with their work? Wait, work? Li Beinian immediately got in touch with Shi Yuanhang and P.I.T. Should not, this big Chinese new year, they still go to deal with such things? In the heart is thinking like this, Li Beinian can''t help but call muxichen. Exactly, the phone rang at the door. Muxichen and Gu MINGYE finally came late. After saying hello to the elders of the Mo family, they washed their hands and ate at the table. Li Beinian''s mind is like being burned by fire, but it''s hard to say anything in front of so many people. After finishing the meal, Li Beinian pulled muxichen out and said, "where have you been all day?" Musichen''s eyelids moved slightly, as if without heart: "to busy some things, I left you a note, you did not see it?" "What note?" Li Beinian didn''t see it! When musichen saw her like this, he knew that she was thinking about some bad things. Reaching out and touching her head, he said, "don''t think about it." Li Beinian grabbed his hand and half threatened with his eyes: "tell me honestly, why did you go there?" "Well, there was a small problem with the company''s stock. We dealt with it with Ayano." "Really?" Li Beinian didn''t believe it. Because of the company''s affairs, muxichen didn''t leave a word? Obviously not! He''s lying to her! "It''s true," musichen said with a helpless smile: "really, I''ve worked hard for the company. I don''t want to lose my company because of the next year." Li Beinian still didn''t believe it, but there was nothing wrong with this. When he was relieved and saw that he was safe and sound, he took his hand and told him, "if there is anything, you must tell me, don''t let me worry, or I will..." "Well? What are you doing? " Musichen reached out to her and plucked the broken hair from her forehead. He asked in a low voice. "I just Li Beinian thought for a while, but he didn''t think of anything threatening. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you go to bed. You can do it yourself!" The 839 section www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 When Li Beinian said this, he could not help looking around. No one dares to say it, but the voice is not loud. Musichen looked at her slightly red ear tip, dumbfounded, as if to coax a child''s face of compromise, said: "then I have to be a little bit better." Li Beinian, looking at his appearance, immediately felt that his dignity had been provoked. He straightened his chest and said fiercely, "if you have done something terrible behind my back, I will not give you a baby." "What is a terrible thing?" "Like the last thing!" Li Beinian thought about it, but also felt a sense of fear. "Anyway, what do you do, tell me first, let me know that you are safe, OK? It really scared me last time... " Musichen took her cheek and said softly, "no, I promise." "Your guarantee is no longer valid. You said that last time!" Li Beinian clapped his hand away, and his face was angry. "I''ll leave it here first. If you do anything dangerous by yourself, I won''t forgive you!" "Well, No "I listen to my wife," musichen promised It''s strange. It''s clear that muxichen''s attitude towards admitting his mistake is very good, but Li Beinian is inexplicably feeling a belly full of fire. Looking at his face, Li Beinian turned around angrily and stomped off. Even Li Beinian did not know what he was angry about. He turned and walked back. Then, as if thinking of something, he turned around and said, "by the way, uncle Mu called me many times today and asked us Ah Li Beinian turned around and hit him in the arm. Musichen was tall, strong and muscular. Li Beinian''s nose is going to be crooked. At that time, he covered his nose with tears and looked at him. He was so angry that he reached out and hammered him, "what''s the matter with walking so close?" Muxichen felt a little innocent. He could see her covering her nose and couldn''t help laughing. Eyes can''t help bending up, reached for her face, said: "I have a look." Li Beinian squeezed out two tears and released his hand. Well, it''s just a little red. "Does it hurt?" musichen poked Li Beinian was so angry that he clapped his hand open and said, "you still smile!" Musichen immediately put back his smile. Li Beinian rubbed and kneaded, and the pain passed quickly. Then he said, "where did I just say?" "The Mu family called you," musichen looked at her delicate little nose and made sure it was OK. He continued, "don''t pay attention to him. We''ve been through us." "I thought so, but..." Not yet, but finished, Li Beinian pocket phone rang. Li Beinian took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID on it. The serial numbers belong to the Mu family. Li Beinian shook his mobile phone in front of him and said, "here we are again." Muxichen saw the string of numbers, reached out and took it over. He hugged Li Beinian and said, "let''s go back first." "Oh." Li Beinian expressed his understanding. In the new year''s Eve, there are all elders behind Mo''s family. It''s ugly to have a fight with someone on the other side of the phone. Couple, no matter when they get home, the second one doesn''t hang up automatically. Li Beinian took the phone and put it through, "hello." "Read." Cool voice, nice to hear and calm. It''s Mu Donglin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Eh," Li Beinian was surprised, "how could it be you?" Musichen opened the door and felt wrong when he heard this. I took my cell phone and turned it on. If so, there was a man''s voice in a moment. "Why can''t it be me?" Mu Donglin said this, the voice has always been cold and heavy, but also rare soft. To be fair, muxichen has never seen Mu Donglin speak in such a soft tone. And they have known each other for more than 20 years. Hearing this tone, musichen looked up at Li Beinian with a smile. Li Beinian was annoyed by him and looked back. Muxichen lazily closed the door, not intended to speak, but pointed to the mobile phone in his hand, indicating that she had a dialogue with Mu Donglin. Li Beinian wanted to take the mobile phone back, but muxichen immediately put his hand in. Musichen is much higher than her. She doesn''t want her to get it. She can''t touch it at all. Li Beinian saw him like this, raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want me to do?" This, of course, is to Mu Donglin. Although Mu Donglin''s voice is a little smaller, it can still be heard. Hearing this, naturally, I know that Li Beinian doesn''t welcome his phone call at all. Expected. Do not mind, Mu Donglin continued: "long time no see, happy new year." "Oh, happy new year." Li Beinian took muxichen''s hand and walked towards it. His answer was also a lack of interest. Muxichen was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his other hand was dragged. When he got to the sofa, he pulled her down and let her sit on his leg. Li Beinian finds a comfortable position in his man''s arms and nests down. There came a voice: "I believe you also know dad''s condition. Now Dad''s body is getting worse day by day. Lung cancer is hard to cure. Dad hopes you and Xichen can go home. Even if new year''s Eve is over, go home and have a meal." For a long time, it does not quite conform to Mu Donglin''s style of speaking. In Mu Xichen''s impression, Mu Donglin never talked much. Just standing there is enough to make people hate and disgust. Now, this annoying guy, talking to his wife on the phone with such a gentle tone, but also said such a long word in one breath. Tut, it''s even more annoying. Muxichen from the beginning to the end did not make a sound, slightly pick eyebrows to look at Li Beinian, waiting for her next words. Li Beinian said, "your parents have already told me about this matter. I said I would ask my husband when he came back. Why didn''t they tell you?" Mu Donglin was silent for a short time. There are, of course. It''s just that he couldn''t find any other reason to call. Just hearing his voice, Mu Donglin can imagine Li Beinian''s expression today. In the brain vivid, indelible playfulness and self-confidence. This is what Lin Kerou does not have, and it is the most fatal charm that attracts him most. Mu Donglin''s heart is even more unwilling, silent for a second or two and then said: "it seems that you get along well with Xichen." "Of course, he is my man. How can normal couples get along well?" It is full of irony to bite the four words "normal husband and wife". Mu Donglin did not know the mood and laughed: "it seems that you are really happy, but do you know what muxichen is doing recently?" Li Beinian''s ears stood up, "what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 What for? At this juncture, Mu Donglin suddenly said such a sentence, which had nothing to do with Mu Xichen''s abnormality today. Li Beinian didn''t even believe a punctuation mark. However, muxichen suddenly went out today, and Mu''s family called again and again, and Mu Donglin made clear muxichen''s trend? How much attention should be paid to her man! Li Beinian made up his brain, and Mu Donglin sent people to monitor Mu Xichen''s scene. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. This kind of thing is really like what Mu Donglin can do. thought back to Mu Xichen, who once said that he had an eye liner in Mu family. Is it possible that Mu Donglin also has mu Xichen? Mu Donglin on the phone and Mu Xichen beside Li Beinian don''t know. Because of Mu Donglin''s words, Li Beinian has made up a big play in his brain. Muxichen heard Mu Donglin''s words, and his face sank slightly. He took the mobile phone back. Even if you want to hang up! Li Beinian looked at it and immediately called out, "what do you want to do?" Both hands tightly hold muxichen''s palm, Li Beinian a pair of eyes staring at muxichen. Mu Donglin on the other end of the phone only thought that Li Beinian said to himself and continued: "what can I do? I just feel worthless for you." Mu Xichen''s eyebrow peak slightly converges, raises the eye is Li Beinian warning threat in the eyes. Thinking of Li Beinian just outside the main house threat, want to hang up the phone hand again. Good. If Mu Donglin can say anything, she will have a bottom in her heart. However, he estimated that Mu Donglin did not know much even if he could know something. After all, Mu Donglin did not interfere deeply in that matter. Musichen soon calmed down and looked at the little woman who was holding his wrist tightly and smiling. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen''s appearance and couldn''t help asking Mu Donglin: "what do you want to say, just say it directly. Don''t be so appetizing. It''s immoral at all." Mu Donglin did not say, continue to play tricks, "I know that you and Mu Xichen spent the new year''s day in Mo''s house. Today is the first day of the new year. Dad''s health is getting worse and worse. If you can take Mu Xichen back, I''ll tell you." "He didn''t want to." "He won''t even talk to you?" Mu Donglin''s words were hidden in his words, and then he said in a tone of regret: "yes, he is not like me. If you marry me now, I will promise you anything you say." After a pause, Mu Donglin added: "he still doesn''t love you enough." Li Beinian''s heart: ha ha! I''m not that I haven''t married you. I''m blind and open! He gave Mu Donglin a big white eye across the phone. Li Beinian held Mu Xichen''s hand and said in a slow voice: "does he love me? I know that if you just say this kind of words just because you want to cheat us back, then you will die. I won''t be cheated. What my husband says is what I will listen to my husband." This kind of obedience to muxichen made Li Beinian feel that his image has become clever. Squint at muxichen one eye, the results on the muxichen that a pair of satisfied smile eyes. Small sample, also proud on! Li Beinian threw a contemptuous look in his eyes. Muxichen seemed to see her careful thinking, and he hugged her in his arms and kissed her. He began to move uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Li Beinian stretched out his hand and clapped muxichen''s hand. He looked disgusted and threw a white eye in the past. Mu Donglin at that end didn''t know what happened here. When he heard Li Beinian say this, he suddenly felt bitter in his heart. It''s changed. Li Beinian was not such a man. If you listen to muxichen, you should listen to him. Why do you want to call her husband? This few words, reasonable, but also into the heart of Mu Donglin, sour and painful! Originally, the two words she called musichen should be used to address herself. "Muxichen doesn''t have feelings for his father, but lacks a suitable opportunity to go back," Mu Donglin''s voice was low, some slow, and clearly some lonely, "Niannian, although you are now married to muxichen, you still don''t know him." "Really..." Li Beinian looks at muxichen. Musichen leaned comfortably on the sofa with one hand around her waist and the other quietly lifted her clothes. Hearing Mu Donglin''s words, there is a sneer in his eyes. Tut tut. Musichen had feelings for mucher, she believed. However, Li Beinian didn''t believe in the lack of a suitable opportunity to go back. In order to talk to her more, he can say anything. (Hello, have a face! Li Beinian realized that he had seen through everything. When he was about to speak, a man in his ear said, "who is calling?" His voice was soft and slow, and as he said it, he squeezed the fullness of his hand on her chest. Li Beinian was caught off guard, and his whole body was excited. In a moment, he turned red and glared at him. This special, install a drumstick! Muxichen saw her reaction, the smile in the bottom of his eyes was deeper, and said: "this face is not happy, I don''t know, I thought you were fighting with someone." Although the voice is not big, but mu Donglin is always paying attention to the phone. The words of musichen had already been clearly spread to his ears. Mu Donglin''s heart is even more depressed. His mood, which was originally depressed because of Li Beinian''s invisible love, became gloomy at this moment. Call him, Li Beinian is a face unhappy? Muxichen didn''t hear any response from the phone. He added a fire. He deliberately gave his wife a big kiss on the face. "Baji" was very loud. Then he asked, "is it an enemy?" "No," Li Beinian was very cooperative and said, "on the Mu family, I called you home." "Well, hang up." Said musichen, taking off her coat. Li Beinian shrunk and said, "cold." "It''ll be warm in a moment," musichen said in a low voice, holding her soft lips. "Haven''t you finished calling yet?" "Not yet. You should be more restrained." Li Beinian slapped a playwright away, and then said to the phone, "if Mu Dashao doesn''t have anything, I''ll hang up." "Oh," muxichen seemed to find that the person on the other side of the phone was Mu Donglin, and his tone was surprised. "It''s him. I said you look at the enemy like that." Mu Donglin couldn''t listen to it any more and said in a voice, "Niannian, do you really hate me so much?" Even when I answered his phone, I felt like I was facing an enemy? Musichen listened and laughed. Hate is born of love. Did his woman love him? What a shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Muxichen glanced at his own woman and said, "why, don''t you talk?" The voice is very low. It''s just beside Li Beinian''s ear. It''s just the sound that comes into her ear. His eyes were moving, and there was an obvious smell of vinegar. Li Beinian speechless, hit him with his elbow in this posture and said frankly to the phone, "why should I hate you? I just hate you very much." This sentence can be said to be very merciless. Mu Donglin felt that his heart had been stabbed, and immediately went into the heart. Mu Donglin wry smile, "even hate is not it." Hate, of course. Hate his last life to destroy her life, hate him to leave her as a shoe. But in this life, she learned to be smart and prevented everything in advance. However, he gave up the dying Lin Ke Rou who he loved in his last life, and licked a face to harass her three times and twice. What can she say? This man is really cheap, no way, no way! Li Beinian''s mind turned around. He was embarrassed. His voice was distressed. He said, "in fact, it''s a simple nuisance. It''s just like hating dirty things. You can''t hate a pile of garbage on the road." Mu Donglin''s face changed. However, muxichen laughed directly and unkindly, and said with hypocrisy and affectation, "this is a bit too much." Li Beinian glanced at the past coldly and threw a look in the past. Musichen continued: "put your heart in your heart. It''s embarrassing for him to speak so directly." Mu Donglin couldn''t bear it: "muxichen!" "Well?" Muxichen simply did not pretend to have a good time to hold his wife, lazy tone, "did not expect you have a hobby of harassing other people''s wives." When Mu Donglin heard this, he didn''t know! Mussechen must have heard what 80% just said! A sense of exasperation, which had been played upon, came into being. With a sneer, Mu Donglin yelled: "you are very happy now. Dad is sick in bed, and his dreams are calling your name. However, if you go home, you will push back three times and block four blocks. Don''t forget that he is also your father." "Oh," he said coldly, "I know." Mu Donglin only thought that he had agreed and disdained cold hiss: "you''d better hurry up. It''s meaningless to come back after the new year is over." As expected, muxichen couldn''t give up the Mu family. Not to mention that muche is still his father, and now he is seriously ill. Let''s just say that the family property of the Mu family is good. Mucher, however, was assigned 30% to musichen. This 30% of his family property is enough for him to struggle for a long time. Who can not be moved? At first, he thought that musichen must have hated mutcher, so he could push back and block him. But now, in the face of heavy profits, it is just like this. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t plan to go," said muxichen, holding Li Beinian in his arms. His action was even more unscrupulous. He said to the phone, "it''s late at night, you go." With that, he lifted his wife''s clothes and gnawed his head down. Mu Donglin only had time to hear a woman''s cry, and then the phone was hung up. Mu Donglin first pauses for a moment, and then, his hand holding the phone collapses white. Muxichen, how dare you tease him?! Wu Meiya came down from the upstairs and saw Mu Donglin''s bad face. She asked in a voice, "how is it?" Mu Donglin''s face was black enough to drip ink. He threw the phone heavily on the desk, turned around and left without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Wu Meiya was shaken and worried. Mucher is not very well, especially in bed these two days. I went to see a doctor and said it was depression. It is said that people who tie the bell still need to untie the bell, but now the person who tied the bell doesn''t pay any attention to them. What can we do? Wu Meiya couldn''t help but wipe her tears when she thought of her husband''s appearance. Now it seems that I can only find the master of Mo''s family. - at home, the tie bell man and his wife have become a group. When Li Beinian was gnawed by him, he took him back to his bedroom. Mu Xichen''s ability to flirt is becoming more and more profound. Li Beinian is a bit overwhelmed. He often teases him and gets angry. But he has to be convinced. He flatters him again and again. He yells at him one by one and husband by one. At the end of the day, Li beinianwo squints in his arms and doesn''t want to move. "Do you want water?" asked musichen, who was full of food and drink "Yes." So musichen went to boil the water. When he came back from boiling water, Li Beinian was already asleep. Musichen was dumbfounded. Sitting on the bed to pick up the phone, saw a missed call. The number is a string of unknown. 5L is. The original name of 5L is Wu Liang. Like t Jing, they are all members of 7740 Li. He seldom calls him. It seems that there is a new trend in the previous plan. Musichen looked at the little woman who was already asleep, turned and walked out and closed the door. Li Beinian sleeps until midnight and finds that the guy who went to get her hot water is missing. The quilt around him was cold, and obviously, he didn''t sleep here at all. Or, it''s too long to leave. With no clothes on, Li Beinian got up and turned on the bedside lamp. As soon as the light came on, Li Beinian saw a glass of pure water at the head of his bed. Touch it, it''s already cold. He got up and put on his clothes. Li Beinian walked out of the living room. The living room was dark and empty. Look at the time. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Li Beinian inexplicably some flustered, picked up the mobile phone to call muxichen, but the bell rang from the living room. Li Beinian follows the sound, and muxichen''s mobile phone is quietly lying on the coffee table. Just at this moment, the sound came from the bathroom next to the living room. Li Beinian was startled. Then, muxichen came out of it. Li Beinian felt wronged inexplicably. He went up to see him, complaining and angry: "where did you go in the middle of the night? I couldn''t find anyone to frighten me to death!" Muxichen seemed to be amused and shook his wet hands, saying: "this can also frighten, the courage is getting smaller and smaller." Li Beinian glared at him and said, "where did you just go?" "Not out, just at home." "Who are you lying to?" Li Beinian felt more angry and pointed to his clothes. "Who is still wearing this kind of clothes at home?" Although the clothes on your body are not formal suits and ties, they are not household clothes. Instead, he could wear suits, trousers and sweaters. When he was at home, he always didn''t like to wear them. He thought of these troubles. "The bed is cold, do you think I''m stupid?" Muxichen did not look different, but sighed: "really went out for a while. Just now my grandfather called me and said that mucher was seriously ill and seemed to be dying." Li Beinian opened his eyes wide. How can anyone say that about their father? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 But he also knew that the relationship between muxichen and mutcher was not very good. Li Beinian was also skeptical when he heard this. A pair of eyes were staring at muxichen, but he did not show any clue. It''s like what you say is true. Li Beinian had already seen his ability to tell lies when he opened his eyes. When he saw this serious look on his face, he also kept a suspicion. Trying to think about it, Muncher is really not in good health. But at this time, it''s not dead. According to the track of last life, there should be another two years of life. However, many things have changed a lot in his life, and Li Beinian can not guarantee that Mu Che will change his destiny. In spite of doubt, Li Beinian still followed muxichen''s words and said, "I think we''d better go back. He doesn''t usually call us. He calls us one after another in the past few days. Even Mu Donglin has called us personally. I think it may be true." He looked up at the expression of musichen. At this moment, musichen looked light and did not have much expression. Li Bei read for a moment and then said, "no matter what, as a child, what he did to you in the past is his business. In case he is really seriously ill and will die soon I''m afraid you''ll regret it. " Although Mu Donglin called her in the evening and said a lot of nonsense, there is a sentence that is always right. Musichen did not have any feelings for him. At least, he was not as heartless as he had shown himself. This is a good thing. If people live in this world, if they can really have no feelings for their biological father, then there is a real problem with this talent. Musichen usually looks tough, his heart is also very gentle. Li Beinian is proud. However, muxichen did not know that she had replenished her brain so much. When he heard Li Beinian no longer bothered about where he had gone at night, he felt a sigh of relief. He pretended to meditate on his face, as if he was reluctant, but he had to be soft. He said, "in this case, let''s go to Mu''s house tomorrow." Li Beinian nodded and looked at him. Her amber eyes were especially bright and clean in the night light, but they were deep and serious. She was more serious than ever. She said word by word: "ah Chen, I know you have your own things to do. I also know that you hide me for my good. I don''t ask you to tell me all about you, but I just want you to be good To protect yourself, I hope you can be safe, safe all your life. " Muxichen''s heart is a thump. Did she find something? Musichen has always maintained a good calm, in this moment there is a little wavering. But soon, he regained his former composure. Holding his wife''s hand, muxichen branded a kiss on the back of her white hand and gently said, "don''t think about it, sleep." Li Beinian''s heart sank. It seemed that he was determined not to tell her anything. Li Beinian said he didn''t ask for it, but he was disappointed in his heart. Looking at him for a long time, Li Beinian turned around and went back to the room. He lay back quietly on the bed, and closed his eyes without saying a word. Musichen knew that she was not happy, followed up and hugged her from behind her and whispered, "give me a little time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Next, Li Beinian did not pay any attention to him. However, Li Beinian didn''t fall asleep. He was half asleep. Although he didn''t speak to him again in the night, under the quilt, Li Beinian''s palm had been holding his hand, tightly, without letting go. The next day. Li Beinian originally had dark circles around his eyes, which deepened a lot overnight. Muxichen saw that he didn''t say anything on his mouth, but he still felt some pain in his heart. At breakfast, the rest of the Mo family noticed the unusual atmosphere between the couple. Usually, although they do not appear together many times, which one is not love and love sweet honey? All of a sudden, the two people seemed to have a conflict. Li Beinian was smiling at everyone, but when he met muxichen, he held back his smile. Muxichen did not say anything, but quietly stood beside him, pouring tea when it was time to pour tea and water when it was time to deliver water. This everybody sees to know, it must be that musichen did not look at, to his wife to annoy. Mo Shengyun can be said to be the most familiar among these people. At this moment, with the help of his brothers and sisters, he quietly went to Li Beinian and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, did you quarrel with my cousin?" Li Beinian casually said, "no, I can''t quarrel with him." Mo Shengyun nodded. In fact, she thought so. Cousin Xichen may have a bad temper, but he doesn''t talk much. He''s not the kind of person who can be impatient with others. How can he quarrel? Can see Li Beinian this appearance, ask again: "then how does he make you unhappy?" "It''s OK," Li Beinian looked as usual, and then said, "by the way, we''re going back to Guangshi. Did Xichen tell you?" Mo Shengyun opened his eyes and said, "it''s OK. You usually call him a Chen, never call him Xichen." Mo Shengyun''s voice was a little loud, so big that all the brothers and sisters around him heard it. Mo Shengge looked at Mu Xichen sympathetically. Mo Shengxing stood up and walked toward the door. When passing by, he patted him on the shoulder with meaning. Mo shengran went over and looked at muxichen for two seconds. Then he shook his head. Mo Sheng Xiao: "Amitabha, it''s a pity that Ayo is not here at this critical time." Muxichen: Li Beinian didn''t find Gu MINGYE absent, but was reminded by Mo Sheng Xiao that he was relieved of his presence. The heart immediately had some base number, but also did not say what. At the time of leaving Mo''s house, musichen originally wanted to drive, but before he got on the driver''s seat, he was taken over by his daughter-in-law. He had no choice but to give her the difficult task of driving. From getting up to now, Li Beinian has not said a word to him. To be sure, he didn''t say a word to her since she lay down last night. Musichen could not help but think of what she threatened him yesterday: if he did not tell her anything, she would not let him go to bed. Musichen thought of this, and his heart was full of thorns. No, she should It won''t be so heartless. Well, it won''t. - today is the second day of the new year. When they arrived at the Mu''s, their living room was full of relatives who were going to visit relatives. The original noisy living room, with the entrance of musichen and Li Beinian, has a moment of silence. In a moment, some people reflected it and warmly said, "isn''t this Xichen? It''s so big in a flash "Yes, yes, I can''t recognize it. I''m more and more handsome!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "I''m more and more handsome, and I''m more and more capable. I''ve heard that I''ve started my own business outside. I''ve got a lot of companies founded by my family. It''s amazing!" "That''s not true. It''s tiger father and no dog son. When Archer founded Mu''s family, he was so strong. No, Mu''s family has already dominated half of Xia Kingdom, and Mu''s industry can be seen everywhere." "Yes, yes, but our achievements are also very dazzling. I believe that in a few years, we can surpass archer''s achievements at that time. We must be better than the blue ones in the future." A group of relatives had come to hold their thighs. At the moment, although he did not see mucher come out, he did not delay their flattery at all. Especially after seeing muxichen come, one by one, our family''s Xichen and archer''s seem to have regarded this family as their own. Li Beinian knew these people. In her last life, she was the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. When one or two of these people saw her, their eyes would like to grow to the sky. One or two all to see people with nostrils, one will step on her in the dust. But in the face of Lin Ke Rou, another two smiling faces greet each other, you and I will praise her to the sky. At the time of the decline of muxichen, they had to be punished. What they said was clear to her: "it''s just that they didn''t inherit the property of the Mu family. Do you need to earn such dishonest money?" "It''s a waste of money for a major general of a country to do such a heartless thing after he retired from the army. If he had such a good brother, he would not have fallen into such a field now if he had the general ability or common sense of Donglin." "But I have to be considerate. He has already cut off the relationship with the Mu family. Everything in the Mu family has nothing to do with him. He is also a person who is used to a good life. He can''t stand the poor days, so he has lost his heart to lard." "It''s a good thing that people who can''t stand the test of life are shot. It''s better for Donglin to be shot!" At that time, Li Beinian was pregnant and raised in the Mu family. At that time, although she did not know what they said, she could not help but feel cold when she heard such words. After all, it''s still a member of the Mu family. Don''t say that you haven''t been shot yet. Even if you''ve been shot, you shouldn''t say that as a relative. Unexpectedly, rebirth for a time, Li Beinian saw another face of them with his own eyes. Hearing their words, Li Beinian was like swallowing a fly. He was so disgusted that he couldn''t speak. She didn''t even want to say hello to them now. As a matter of fact, musichen really regarded them as nothing. The maid had already informed him when she saw him coming. As mutcher''s close housekeeper, Mu Yun has come out to meet him in person. Muxichen took Li Beinian and walked in directly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay any attention to these long tongued relatives. He didn''t even give a look. Some thin skinned people have already turned red. Some of the cheeky ones didn''t care, saying, "this child didn''t grow up in Mu''s family since childhood. It''s normal for him not to know us." This sentence just fell into Li Beinian''s ears. Li Beinian laughed and sneered in a low voice: "if I don''t know you can be so flattered. If you know me, you can still get it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Li Beinian''s voice is not high, but mu Xichen beside him and Mu Yun who leads the way in front of him can hear clearly. Mu Yun looked back at Li Beinian with a strange look. Without waiting for Li Beinian to see something, Mu Yun turned around and said, "here we are." This time, it was not murcher''s study that entered, but murcher''s room. At this moment, murcher''s room was filled with a faint smell of medicine. Although the windows on all sides have been opened for ventilation, the smell still lingers. It''s like taking root here. Mucher''s room is also the largest master bedroom of the whole Mu family. This master bedroom alone is comparable to the size of a room plus a living room in their qingshuifu home. Li Beinian came for the first time in his life. He was a little surprised, but even more surprising was the old man lying on the bed. In just over a month, Muncher has gone from a middle-aged fat boss to a skinny and skinny one. The skin all over the body has abnormal white, there is no blood color on the face, the original red lips are now only light pink. However, the standard bald head for cancer patients is what Muncher does not have now. In addition to mucher, there are also Wu Meiya and an old servant. Li Beinian''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but feel frightened. At the same time, there are some blessings. No matter how the relationship between muxichen and mutcher is, at least, muxichen also inherited a part of mucher''s blood. Mucher is so sick that if he really doesn''t come back to have a look, even if the outside people don''t say anything, the party can''t feel nothing at all. Fortunately, she advised him to come back. Otherwise, it seemed that the situation was not very optimistic. Different from Li Beinian''s shock, musichen''s reaction was not very big. Only Li Beinian noticed that his hand moved slightly, and then his fingers pinched slightly. Li Beinian gently took his hand and made no noise. Mu Yun came up and was obviously used to Mu Che''s appearance. He said, "Sir, the second young master and the second young lady are back." Second young lady. When Li Beinian heard this address, he was moved in his heart. Although muxichen had a bad relationship with the Mu family, she had never met her parents and elders in the Mu family, but she also admitted her identity in Mu Yun''s heart. In her last life, although she married Mu Donglin and met all the relatives and elders of the Mu family, she was still ignored by the whole Mu family. In the early stage, she would call her big and little grandma without expression, and in the later stage It was a dry voice, Miss Li. Li Beinian has a sigh in his heart, and his eyes become more and more strange. But no one noticed the change of Li Beinian''s eyes. Everyone''s attention in the room was on Mu Che''s body. Wu Meiya is sitting by the bed. Her wife, who was originally delicate and beautiful, is also haggard at this time. Turning his head to look at musichen, he pulled out a little smile and said, "come back, your father has been waiting for you for a long time." The muches are so dry and thin that they need help to get up. At this time, she was helped up by Wu Meiya and opened her eyes. Her eyes were muddy and tired. She was almost twenty years old in one breath. When he saw muxichen, he suddenly closed his eyes and his tears rolled down. He opened his mouth and said, "Xichen, Dad, I''m sorry for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 An old, skinny old man suddenly burst into tears with no sign. When Li Beinian saw it, he was confused. Then he couldn''t help looking at it. Mu Che''s mental state seems to be even worse than when he saw it in his last life. Li Beinian clearly remembers that although Mu Che was also ill in his last life, every time he saw him, he looked clean and energetic. It''s not like it is now, as if the west mountain is dying at dusk. Li Beinian had a good idea of this family and was more and more contemptuous of the family. Can not but deny, such tactics, to musichen certainly is compared to him to maintain the adult state to have the effect. It can be seen from the slightly tightened palm of musichen at this time. But on his face, musichen was still expressionless. Seeing muxichen''s indifference, Wu Meiya wiped her tears in a hurry and said, "Xichen, your father has been talking about you these days, saying I''m sorry to your mother and son, and I''m sorry for you. Especially recently, I''ve been having nightmares every night. I''m not feeling well, because I''m in pain all over the body after taking medicine..." Musichen is still not a bit of response. Li Beinian heard the tearful words, and combined with Mu Che''s present appearance, he was silent. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Wu Meiya said in a sad voice: "since you tore the will he left for you, your mental state is so bad. How can you bear it? No matter how he treats you, it''s your father." It''s his father anyway. Ha ha! When muche was calculating Mu Donglin for the purpose of building bridges and paving roads, did he ever think that they were still father and son? Li Beinian looks at Wu Meiya with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes. Mucher seems to be in a bad state of mind, but not to the point of dying. Moreover, according to this view, it is also the main part of show making. It seems to be wrong. "If you want to blame me, I don''t want to hear it," he said, with a palpable impatience between his brows and eyes Xu''s attitude is too tough, Wu Meiya just condemned the words of stagnation, and then looked at Mu Che. Murcher''s face was full of pain, and he said, "Xichen, I know you hate me, but dad really just wants to see you. I know that your career is very big now. Dad is very happy to see you like this. If you don''t want the property given by your father, don''t do it. Dad doesn''t force you." Li Beinian''s heart moved. What ideas does the family want to make? At the same time, besides Li Beinian, there is also muxichen. Musichen''s eyes were deep at this time, looking at them without saying a word. Mucher continued: "sichen, father and son have no overnight feud, I am sorry for your mother, but I have been punished now, I have lost you for more than 20 years, now my father is dying, Xichen, you stay at home, accompany dad to finish the rest of the day, OK?" Murcher''s eyes were turbid, just a pair of eyes looking at him, but the eyes were full of hope and desire. Musichen was indifferent. "Is that what you came to me for?" Murcher seemed to be angry, covered his heart, his face was hurt, "is this not enough? Simon, I''m your father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Well," musichen''s eyes were calm, "then I know." Wu Meiya had a surprise in her eyes, and mucher was also happy. She said, "when will you move here?" "I''m not familiar with you," musichon looked at them, "no move." Murcher''s original full of joy, Deng time into the East water. Pale face, slowly choked red, looking at muxichen for a long time, just said: "you still hate me..." "Since you know, don''t insult yourself," musichen said without leaving any room for his words. He was cruel enough to make people feel cold. "Since you are not dead, live well. When you die, I will give you condolence." Murcher''s old eyes were red and his breath was loud. He was like a fish out of the water. His nose moved hard twice. Suddenly, his eyelids turned and he fell back. Wu Meiya''s face changed dramatically and she yelled, "husband!" Housekeeper Mu Yun''s face changed greatly. He immediately went to help him and called out, "sir!" The servants immediately became a group, and the family doctor on standby came to rescue them immediately. Fortunately, mucher did not really faint. Within two seconds, mucher woke up again. With a pale face, he reached out and pushed beside him, saying, "I''m ok." Wu Meiya, as if she could not bear it, stood up and exclaimed, "musichen, your conscience has been eaten by the dog! Now your father is sick like this, and if you say that you are heartless, you will be punished! " Li Beinian also felt that muxichen had said something out of the question. However, it was intolerable to hear Wu Meiya''s fierce spitting. Put his man behind him, Li Beinian glared and said in a loud voice: "don''t make a mistake. It''s your family who threw him away as a trouble! When he was bullied outside, did you think they were father and son? He has been in the Mo family for so many years. He can only spend the holidays with his grandparents. When the three of you get together for the festival, do you think they are father and son? For more than 20 years, my husband has lived by himself, without father and mother! Why do you think of such a son when someone in your family is dying? Ah, pretending to leave a little legacy is like fishing for a young and promising son for nothing? It''s so beautiful For a long time, each sentence stepped on murcher''s heart. These are facts. But Wu Meiya originally hated Li Beinian. How could she allow her to contradict herself? Wu Meiya was so angry that she opened her mouth and said, "what kind of thing are you? How about our family? It''s our family''s chores. Where can I get your outsider''s advice?" "Ah," Li Beinian''s face was full of sarcasm, "yes, it''s time for us outsiders to leave." With that, he took musichen''s hand and prepared to go out. Wu Meiya cried out: "let go, Xichen is a member of our family!" Musichen didn''t want to say more, but when he heard this, his step was another one. Looking back, those dark eyes looked at Wu Meiya. Every word seemed to be a strong fortress in her mind, sonorous and forceful: "she is my wife, what are you? And deserve to be my family? " Wu Meiya was so angry that he was about to say something. Muxichen and Li Beinian had already turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Mucher lay on the bed and called out, "sichen, sichen Cough, cough He had just called twice and coughed violently. Wu Meiya looked down and saw that Mu Che coughed up blood! "Xichen! Your father is so angry with you that he vomited blood However, no matter how the people behind him yelled, musichen never looked back. Li Beinian''s face is also rigid, pulling his hand fast. Musichen could see that she was angry, reached out and took her hand, silently comforting. Li Beinian was so angry that he even looked at his man and said, "it''s disgusting. How can there be such a person! It''s not that he hasn''t been ill before. Why didn''t he want to get you back? " Either adultery or theft! Li Beinian was still angry. Just as he was saying this, he suddenly caught sight of a figure in the corridor shrinking towards the back. Li Beinian turned his head and saw that it was Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou''s stomach is quite big now. Compared with the general pregnant women, this belly has to bulge a lot. When Li Beinian saw her, he clearly saw the resentment on her face. It''s just that soon it''s back to its original form. Lin Ke Rou seemed to smile reluctantly and said, "Niannian, you are back at last." Come back? Libei read light hiss, do not want to pay attention to her, arm of muxichen is about to walk toward the outside. However, before walking two steps, I saw a tall figure coming towards this side. Even at home, Mu Donglin was not casually dressed. Long black coat, outline his stature very tall, wearing a suit inside, looks a little formal. When he touched musichen, he quickly rowed over and naturally looked for the figure that he had been thinking about day and night. Only one eye, Mu Donglin''s eyes have been fixed on her body. She seems to have been fed fat. That face is a little more mellow, and it looks much better. It seems that musichen took good care of her. Mu Donglin''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and soon stood in front of them. What a coincidence, it was blocked in the middle of the road they were going to. Muxichen looked at him, eyebrows slightly deep, then, led his wife forward. Just as he was passing by, Mu Donglin reached out and stopped Mu Xichen. Mu Donglin looked at Mu Xichen, looking in a good mood, and said: "long time no see, how about seeing dad?" Muxichen steps a meal, quietly will Li Beinian into the arms, spit out a single tone from the throat: "roll." The great evil has been shown clearly. Mu Donglin is not angry, his eyes swept over the small woman who was protected by muxichen tightly. At this moment, Li Beinian opened a pair of round big eyes, in the bright corridor of the four links, amber eyes sparkled. She''s looking at him. Mu Donglin lip Cape shallow hook a bit, "elder brother talks to you, move to let a person roll, Mo family teaches you like this?" "You excuse me," Li Beinian eyebrows micro Cu, very obvious displeasure, "we are going to go." "And left?" "Mu Donglin''s smile on his face was a bit deep," don''t you wonder what shady activities your husband is doing recently? " Li Beinian''s eyebrows and eyes congealed, subconsciously looked at the top of the head of muxichen''s face. Muxichen''s face was as heavy as water, and his expression remained unchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Seeing this, Mu Donglin said again, "you say you can protect her. Do she know what you have done?" Mu Donglin''s speech speed is not fast, some meaningful. It seems that he is waiting for musichen to refute. It has to be said that Li Beinian''s heart of those curious elements who were ready to move was once again aroused and out of control. It''s just that if you lose, you don''t lose. If Li Beinian showed curiosity, he might fall into the trap of Mu Donglin. No matter what the truth is, Mu Donglin''s purpose is to sow dissension! Although he was so curious that he was caught by a cat, Li Beinian was still unmoved and said, "my husband can protect me, so you don''t have to worry about Mu Dashao. I just saw Lin Kerou in the back, and his stomach is quite big. Twins are not easy to bear. You should pay more attention to your new wife." With that, Li Beinian reached out and took Mu Donglin''s hand away and said, "you''d better get out of the way. Our husband and wife have bad temper. In case I want to beat you, or my husband wants to beat you, but no one can hold on to it." Mu Donglin heard this, laugh, "read, you are still so cute." Li Beinian was cold. Can''t you understand people? She''s a naked threat, right? Unexpectedly lovely? Lovely, you dead head, lovely! Li Beinian felt uncomfortable and was about to leave. From the beginning to the end, musichen did not say a word. Suddenly, there was an urgent step behind, and then there was a cry from the maid, saying, "young master, sir, you are so angry by the second young master that you should go in immediately. The doctor said..." The voice was crying, "Sir, it may not work." This word falls, any person is in the heart a cluttering. Mu Donglin''s face finally changed. Then, he turned his head and pulled muxichen''s clothes and said, "you can''t go. Dad, the situation is not clear now. If something really happens, you can''t escape the responsibility!" Li Beinian was so convinced by Mu Donglin that he couldn''t believe that he said: "when he heard that his father was in shock, he didn''t go into the inspection at the first time, but dragged others to investigate the responsibility. Your son is really filial!" But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s reasonable. Mu Donglin is such a person. Mu Donglin was about to say something when he heard the noise behind him. The servants ran to and fro, and the doctors and nurses specially invited to the house were busy talking. Wu Meiya came out crying and crying. She was wearing expensive and exquisite clothes, but she lost all the manners of a rich family and a noble wife. She cried out. When she saw him, she almost jumped up like a madman. She called out, "musichen, you killed my man, I want you to pay for your life! You little bastard Wu Meiya''s state is too crazy, which makes Li Beinian a little scared. Subconsciously, Li Beinian wanted to stop Wu Meiya. However, in the next moment, he was firmly held in his arms. Wu Meiya sprang at him, punching and kicking muxichen. Muxichen was caught off guard and was hammered twice. The sound from his body was particularly frightening. Li Beinian was startled and rushed up in anger. He broke away from muxichen''s arms and pushed her away. He said in a loud voice, "have you had enough of that?" Caught off guard, Wu Meiya stepped back. Lin Kerou, who had been hiding for a long time, exclaimed, "Ma!" The figure with a big belly stooped to pick up Wu Meiya''s body. - - - in order to prevent being scolded, I would like to give a preventive injection: mucher is deceiving a Chen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Lin Kerou''s actions made Li Beinian confused. Then, his face suddenly changed and he said, "be careful!" But it''s late. It''s not hard to imagine that even though Wu Meiya is standing behind a normal woman, it''s impossible to catch Wu Meiya in such an inverted situation. What''s more, Lin Kerou is still a pregnant woman with a big stomach and a stool. Two women, one old and one young, fell into a group. Lin Ke Rou''s face suddenly turned pale, and then there was a scream. Wu Meiya falls on the ground and wails. Lin Kerou is crushed by her lower body. Her whole body seems to be in a small range of spasm. It is shocking! No one expected such an emergency. Li Beinian''s face turned pale. Subconsciously, he would go to check it. Then, his body was held. Muxichen hugged her in his arms and whispered, "don''t go." Mu Donglin has already stepped forward and hurriedly pulls Wu Meiya up. Then, he sees a pool of blood on the ground where Lin Kerou is sitting. Li Beinian was also pregnant. Naturally, he knew what information such a bloodstain represented. Because of the heating in the room, Lin Kerou only wears a light colored skirt. The blood was stained on the exposed, especially dazzling. Mu Donglin was a little confused. Seeing Lin Kerou like this, he trembled his lips and said, "Kerou..." Lin Kerou covered his stomach for a short period of more than ten seconds. His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Take it to the hospital!" Libei read to drink, voice faintly with a bit of fear, "you don''t want your children!" Mu Donglin seemed to have reacted at this time, so he did as he said. Wu Meiya''s face was pale. No one expected that such a thing would happen. When the same news came to mucher, mucher was stunned. Immediately opened his eyes and asked, "who did you say was bleeding?" The maid looked like she was about to cry, and said, "Granny big and little..." "Li Beinian!" Wu Meiya''s voice with a sharp cry, "you cunt can''t see our family! It''s not enough to have a Western minister. I''m still so worried about the child in the soft stomach. My God! What kind of evil has our Mu family done? We have just provoked such a woman Murcher was in the room, and when he heard this sharp cry, the whole person was in a state of stupidity. Mu Yun''s reaction was obviously much faster. He ran outside and saw the pool of blood on the floor of the corridor at a glance. Shocking! Mu Yun was shocked, but not far from Wu Meiya on the corridor, muxichen held Li Beinian in his arms, his face was iron blue, "put your mouth clean!" Li Beinian was held, and his face turned pale. Obviously, I was scared. However, Li Beinian did not lose his ability to judge. Hearing Wu Meiya''s words, he sneered coldly: "Ms. Wu, conscience of heaven and earth, this is not my business." Wu Meiya couldn''t hear that. Her tears fell down. She held out her hand to Li Beinian and said, "you have ulterior motives. If something happens to my grandsons, I want you to come and bury them." Accompanying burial? Li Beinian felt funny and was about to speak when he heard a strong and cold man''s voice over his head, "a good word to say." Muxichen looked at Wu Meiya with a cold eye and said, "the way of heaven is good for reincarnation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, look up. Who is the sky around? Li Beinian did not expect that muxichen would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was silent. Isn''t it heaven''s way of reincarnation? In her previous life, her man and a pair of children were planted in the hands of Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou. Now, Lin Kerou''s twins are also on the verge of crisis. Although they don''t know what they want to calculate, according to the current situation, they are afraid that their gains and losses will not be worth the losses. Li Beinian held the palm of muxichen''s hand, smelling the familiar breath on his body, and found peace of mind. Hearing this, Wu Meiya''s voice was almost hysterical, shouting: "muxichen!" Seeing this, Mu Yun immediately stepped forward to block Wu Meiya''s body and said, "madam, I think you''d better go and have a look. If there is a woman around, you''ll feel more at ease." Wu Meiya''s eyes were red and she wiped her tears and said, "come on, muxichen and Li Beinian maliciously hurt your eldest young master. Arrest them quickly!" "Want to be jailed illegally?" Li Beinian once said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Wu Meiya: "you''ve made my daughter-in-law look like this. You can''t escape!" As it turns out, once muxichen and Li Beinian want to leave, no one in the Mu family can stay. However, they did not mean to leave, but went to Lin Ke Rou emergency hospital. Although there are family doctors at home, this situation is obviously not a family doctor can solve. Mu Donglin stood at the door of the emergency room. His back looked heavy. Even he didn''t know how he was feeling. The doctor''s words still seemed to reverberate in my ears: "originally, your wife''s fetal form is unstable. How many times have I told you to take a good rest? You are all right. Even when you quarrel, you still bring pregnant women to join the party! Prepare for the worst. " Hearing this, Mu Donglin was staring at the door of the operating room. There was no reaction at all. There was not even a little ripple, as if the woman in the operating room had nothing to do with him. Mu Donglin stood stupidly for a long time, and the door of the operating room was suddenly opened. A little nurse came out, pulled down her mask and said, "Mr. mu, your wife''s condition is very critical now. In this case, it''s impossible for the child to keep it. Here is the consent for the palace cleaning operation. You sign here." Mu Donglin signed it quickly. Can wait until the little nurse re-enter the operating room, just react to what Lin Ke Rou is now. She still had a miscarriage. The baby still hasn''t been saved. Mu Donglin sat on the chair, half bent over, his hands supporting his face, and a deep sigh. When Mu Xichen and Li Beinian came, they saw Mu Donglin like this. Wu Meiya ran up from behind, looking at Mu Donglin anxiously, and said, "how, Donglin, can Rou be ok?" Mu Donglin didn''t know what to say. Looking at Wu Meiya''s worried face, he couldn''t say what the nurse had just said to him. Mother is looking forward to the two children. It''s cruel to tell her the truth. - - - I am so sleepy. I will update at 9:00 tomorrow evening Guarantee 4 more, according to the situation to make up for more I went to bed today Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Wu Meiya saw Mu Donglin''s reaction and guessed something. A cluttered heart, and then, Wu Meiya also sat down. She herself is very difficult to bear. When she is pregnant with her only son, Wu Meiya is ecstatic and very careful. So when she heard that her daughter-in-law''s baby was not stable, Wu Meiya broke her heart and wanted to protect Lin Kerou''s baby. All kinds of folk prescriptions have been found and many professionals have been invited to take care of Lin Kerou. Just want to keep the twins in Lin Kerou''s stomach. But now Wu Meiya cried bitterly and howled for less than two seconds. Then she suddenly turned back to look at Li Beinian and cried out, "you bitch! You killed my grandson Such a result is undoubtedly very regrettable. But this does not mean that Li Beinian can be stigmatized. Hearing Wu Meiya''s loud abuse, Li Beinian''s face darkened: "Ms. Wu, speak with conscience. What does it have to do with me?" "Housekeeper Muyun has called the police," musichen said in a low voice. "It''s really sympathizing that such a thing has happened, but since the dispute is so big, it''s better to let the police solve it." "Good!" Wu Meiya stood up and resented Tieqing. "Let the police solve it! So many pairs of eyes are watching, I see how you deny it "That would be great," musichen looked at Wu Meiya. "The surveillance is very clear. I believe the police will give us justice." Wu Meiya was stunned, and then her face became more and more ugly. Yes. Because of the large number of domestic servants and guests, and for the sake of safety and emergencies, the Mu family house is equipped with surveillance cameras everywhere. When Li Beinian heard this, he immediately said, "if I am not mistaken, there are two in the corridor just now." "It''s two," Li Beinian recalled with a crooked head and clapped his hands to confirm: "just now the police have come and taken the surveillance footage. Ms. Wu, we''d better go to the police station." "That''s enough," Mu Donglin murmured, looking at Li Beinian. "How cruel is your heart in the end, so that you can still make sarcastic remarks here after such a thing happened to Kerou!" Li Beinian was accused of being inexplicable and said with a sneer: "Mu Dashao, I think you have made a mistake. Now it''s not that I am making sarcastic remarks, but your mother who slanders me for killing her grandson, that is, your two children." Li Beinian looked at him and sneered: "conscience of heaven and earth, when did I touch Lin Kerou? You can see clearly what it looks like, Mu Donglin. Am I responsible for it? " "To tell you the truth, I think you''re miserable." Li Beinian said bluntly, but he said that there was no emotion about "sympathy" on the surface, "but no matter how miserable you are, it''s not my pot. I can''t afford this black pot." Wu Meiya cried more loudly and became angry. "You are just gloating "Which eye of yours sees me gloating? Every word of red mouth and white teeth splashes dirty water on me. If you didn''t want to beat me and my man, I would not push you. However, Lin Kerou has such a big stomach, and he doesn''t count it in his mind? " The implication is that Lin Kerou will suffer from the present Monan, and it is also self inflicted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 The implication is that Lin Kerou will suffer the present ordeal, and it is also self inflicted. Wu Meiya was even more angry. "If it wasn''t for you, how could things have been like this?" "If you hadn''t invited me to your house, would you think we would have gone?" Li Beinian said coldly, "now do you know how to say this? Oh, by the way, didn''t Mr. Mu suffer from shock just now? If I''m not mistaken, Mr. mu, who has just been in shock and unconscious, has run out of the room himself Especially when I saw the blood on the ground, my face turned pale and ugly. Wu Meiya repents! If she knew that such a thing would happen, she would not propose to let musichen and Li Beinian go home today. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Looking at this attitude of muxichen, not only will not listen to their words to stay in the Mu family, but also will have a very heavy rebellious psychology. Mu Donglin listened to Li Beinian''s words and closed his eyes heavily. Li Beinian''s words are full of pearls. Yes, well done. What did Lin Ke Rou run out for? According to his understanding of her, Lin Kerou doesn''t seem to forget that she is still pregnant. So Why? Wu Meiya has been crying and Mu Donglin has been silent. After the investigation, the police announced that it had nothing to do with Li Beinian. Wu Meiya was unwilling to scold him loudly. Li Beinian didn''t listen much and didn''t want to worry about it. He left with muxichen. Silence all the way. When Li Beinian came home, he suddenly realized that he was afraid and hugged him. Musichen put his hand on her shoulder and said in a slow voice, "it has nothing to do with you." "I know," Li Beinian raised his eyes and sniffed at the cool breath on his body. His mood was extremely complicated, "but those are also two lives." "Their mothers don''t deserve them," musichen tapped her gently on the shoulder and said softly, "have you ever thought about why she happened to be there, why she knew she was pregnant and wanted to pick up that woman?" Li Beinian was stunned, and suddenly the original doubts became clear. Li Beinian has heard about Lin Kerou. Her fetus is not very stable and needs rest. If there is any small situation, it may not be able to keep it. Li Beinian didn''t know Lin Kerou very well, but he knew a little about it. If you say, it''s Lin Kerou who knows that her baby''s condition is not very good That''s why it appeared in that place? However, she should not have expected that Mu Donglin would also appear in that place. In addition, Wu Meiya had a dispute with Li Beinian. Lin Kerou simply took advantage of Li Beinian''s hand and Wu Meiya''s east wind to harm the children who were not able to protect themselves Li Beinian thought of this and felt that he was a little dark. However, Lin Kerou is really this kind of person. It was better to take advantage of the situation to frame herself rather than lose the child carelessly. In this way, not only can she carry the pot, but also because she has to help Wu Meiya. Wu Meiya will not treat her unfairly. At least, it''s safe to keep the position of Mu''s eldest and youngest grandmother. And in the days to come, she will be much better. His mind gradually became clear, and Li Beinian was terrified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Li Beinian did not speak, but when he saw Li Beinian''s expression, he knew she had figured it out. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a slow voice, "eat first." - it''s also the new year''s day. Compared with Li Beinian''s, Bo Chengcheng''s side is particularly quiet. New year''s Eve is a day for family reunion. Jiang Yeqing''s family is in the mountain area. There are 13 brothers and sisters in the family. He is the youngest in the family, and the eldest sister is older. He is nearly 30 years old. He has no idea which corner he has been sold to by his father who loves drinking and gambling. In that family, in addition to the dead father, there is a mountain mother who is used to being bullied every day. Jiang Yeqing from sensible start, especially look down on their family. Especially the dead dad. When he knew he was going to die, he even said that he couldn''t give up his wife. He pulled the woman who had no future all his life into the coffin. They died together in the only lake in the village. After such a disturbance, Jiang Yeqing''s family couldn''t get along in that mountainous area. Anyone who saw them would scold them. It seemed that they were the only people who polluted the water source in the village, not their parents. Jiang Yeqing didn''t look up to this poor place. After being scolded for a few words, he ran away quietly. He was nine when he left. I have done everything along the way. Later I went to school and learned some skills. I named myself Qing. The Optimus Prime. And his original name, as the years passed, he did not know what he was originally called. As for the brothers and sisters, they did not know where they had gone, whether they were dead or alive. Jiang Yeqing has been muddy since childhood. After getting rid of such a family, his life is full of wind and water. The first year I went out, I met a noble man who provided him with schooling, food and drink, and treated him as a married son. When he met, he was introduced with a smile: "look, my new son, handsome!" Later he took his wife''s surname, Jiang. And the man, Wen. Such a past, Jiang Yeqing nobody mentioned. But when she saw grandma Bo Chengcheng again, she was recalled. Grandma is old, her eyes are cloudy, and she has a pair of presbyopia glasses on the bridge of her nose. The legs and feet are not agile, there is always a crutch on the hand. After seeing Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqing come back together, a happy smile appears on his face. With the age of 93, grandma''s face has already had a lot of age spots, such a smile, the wrinkles on her face are folded up. Grandma''s face was tattooed with totems. This kind of totem is special, weird and strange. It has become blurred with the passage of time, leaving only a little dirty and heavy traces. In that mountain, his hometown, the old people there are also like this. Jiang Yeqing didn''t smoke when he came to the door. He made sure that the smell of smoke on his body had gone away a long time before he stepped into the door. Granny smile eyebrow bend, way: "come back." It''s a dialect. Jiang Yeqing can''t understand it very well. But seeing her grandmother''s appearance, she probably guessed it. Jiang Yeqing smiles and nods. Seeing her grandmother''s posturing to get up, Jiang Yeqing quickly goes to help her up. Grandma wryly smile, "old old old old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Isn''t it old? It''s 93. How can ordinary people live so old? In his heart, Jiang Yeqing said: "young, you look like more than 70, where is more than 90." Speaking Mandarin, grandma would also listen to it. She shook her head with a smile and then waved to Bo Chengcheng: "Cheng Cheng." Bo Chengcheng is asking the nanny about her grandmother''s Health recently. Seeing the old man calling himself, he immediately comes forward, holding the old man''s dry hand and saying, "grandma." Grandma looked up and down at Bo Chengcheng''s appearance. Although her old eyes were muddy and old, they were also shrewd and sharp. Grandma looked for a long time, heartache way: "look at your little girl, originally thin, now there are several meat on the body?" His hands are pinched on Bo Chengcheng''s body. His wrinkled old face is twisted into a ball. He looks at Jiang Yeqing and says, "you must have bullied Cheng Cheng. You didn''t take good care of Cheng Cheng. How did you promise me that you should take good care of my baby granddaughter before I agreed to marry you. Now what do you do?" Bo Chengcheng was a little uneasy and said, "grandma, it''s OK. There are a lot of things to do at work. It''s not his reason to have a little leisure." Grandma''s face did not believe, "you are busy with work, he should take care of you more. In the past, when your grandfather and I were working, how well your grandfather took care of me every day, it must be that he was not good to you." Bo Chengcheng is warm in his heart and shakes his head at the same time: "no, he is very good to me, which is really the reason for my work." Grandma sees Bo Chengcheng''s tone so firm that she doesn''t say anything anymore. She turns her head and looks at Jiang Yeqing. Just a few words, there was a knock on the door. A tall, thin man with dark skin came in. When he saw thin Chengcheng, his eyes were all the time. Then, he did not open his eyes and said, "Auntie, Cheng Cheng is back?" "Yes, Cheng Cheng is back," she said with a smile on her face Bo Chengcheng sees the man and shouts, "brother Gao." Gao Zhuang''s teacher is two years older than Bo Chengcheng. He looks very good, but he has been in the countryside for a long time and looks a little dark. Hearing Bo Chengcheng calling himself, Gao Zhuang Shifu felt embarrassed and said, "Cheng Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is." They were all dialects. Jiang Yeqing could understand more or less. Seeing Gao Zhuangshi''s facial expression, he immediately said, "I''m Cheng Cheng''s husband." Gao Zhuangshi''s shy smile on his face was restrained. His eyes stopped more on Jiang Yeqing''s face. He looked at Bo Chengcheng with disbelief. It''s just that he is not the only one who looks at Bo Chengcheng at this time. At once, he receives two looks, one is questioning, the other is fierce and threatening. Bo Chengcheng didn''t want to deny it. Facing Gao Zhuang''s eyes, he nodded. Gao Zhuangshi looked disappointed and said, "so you are married. Why didn''t you hear about it? You don''t invite guests to set up wine. It doesn''t look like you can''t afford wine because of the clothes your husband wears." Gao Zhuangshi also spent several years outside. When he was mixing, he was still selling high-end brand imitations. Bo Chengcheng''s husband is wearing high-end brand names, and none of them is fake. Bo Chengcheng looks low-key, but the value of each piece is no less than four figures. It seems that the strength is not poor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 However, how can such a person be willing to get married without putting on wine? According to the custom of their side, the wine should be placed in the hometown of both men and women once. Bo Chengcheng is famous for his beauty and ability in this small town. Whenever I mention the little Cheng Cheng of Bo''s family, the boys in the town always yearn for it. It is no exaggeration to say that Bo Chengcheng is the goddess worthy of their generation of men. I thought the goddess should still be single now, so Gao Zhuangshi took special care of the goddess''s grandmother. Hearing the news of Bo Chengcheng''s return home, he immediately tidied up and came towards this side. But now, it is suddenly got the news that Bo Chengcheng has been married. And The husband''s qualifications seem quite good. Gao Zhuang''s heart is a little complicated. Now he looks up and down at Jiang Yeqing and says, "what''s more, you look like you should be bigger than Cheng Cheng Cheng? I should be thirty-four years old. How can I get married now? " Jiang Yeqing clearly felt the man''s inhumanity and hostility in front of her. She looked at her thin Cheng Cheng Cheng with a smile, and then said, "because she didn''t want to." Gao Zhuang had several guesses in his heart. Maybe he would reply that he was busy with his career, didn''t want to get married, there was no suitable one, these messy but casual reasons, but unexpectedly, this man said such a sentence. Gao Zhuang was dumb. He didn''t get married because he was waiting for Bo Cheng Cheng? Gao Zhuang''s heart is not the taste, looking at Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng has already sat down beside her grandmother, asking for help and kneading his shoulder and back. Jiang Yeqing didn''t mind what he said just now. He sat down on the side of the tea table and said, "sit down and have a cup of tea. It''s good to bring some tea." Hearing this, Mr. Gao Zhuang thought that he might be able to find out what kind of man this guy is by sitting down and chatting? But after he sat down, Gao Zhuang regretted. After Jiang Yeqing sat down, he began to ask him various questions. No marriage. Why not? Have you ever had a partner? How much money do you have? What kind of college graduates do you have? What''s your annual income All kinds of questions originally thought that they could only be heard in the mouth of the three aunts and six women jumped out of Jiang Yeqing''s mouth at this time. Gao Zhuang Shi is a man of bad temper. The anger in his heart is choking and holding. Originally, he wanted to break out, but Jiang Yeqing is very good at softening the knife. If he gets angry, it will appear that he is stingy and has no accomplishment. Gao Zhuang division held back a lot of fire, and finally withdrew in confusion under the rising combat effectiveness of Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng is watching the opera and pretending he doesn''t know. He rubs his back and shoulders for his grandmother. He talks and pricks up his ears to listen. After Gao Zhuang''s division left, Jiang Yeqing looks at Bo Chengcheng with a smile and says, "it seems that my wife is quite popular." It''s a pity that such a man, not to mention Bo Chengcheng, can''t even look up to him. Bo Chengcheng raises his eyebrows lightly, and doesn''t say a word. Grandma coughed a few times: "you are not young, Cheng Cheng, ah Qing, I know you young people have your young people''s ideas, but grandma is old, maybe she will kick off her legs when she goes to bed at night..." "Grandma, don''t talk nonsense," Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want to hear this kind of words. "You''re in such good health. Don''t talk nonsense about things without shadow." "Well," she sighed, "I know my own body. I just want to hold your baby before I die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 children. Although it is a dialect, but Jiang Yeqing heard this word, there is no teacher. Subconsciously, he looks at Bo Chengcheng. As if he didn''t realize his eyes, Bo Chengcheng said to his grandmother, "grandma, we are all busy with our work..." "Grandma, Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to." Jiang Yeqing said frankly, to grandma''s side more together in the past. In a word, Bo Chengcheng stares directly over. As if she had not found out, Jiang Yeqing continued: "we are not young. Now Cheng Cheng is 28 years old. It will be 29 after March''s birthday. If we delay it, she will become an old woman, but she just doesn''t want to..." With that, Jiang Yeqing looks at Bo Chengcheng with the same look of complaining woman. Jiang Yeqing''s speech speed is very slow, grandmother quickly understand. The turbid old eyes looked at Bo Chengcheng and said, "you a woman, how can you not have children? The younger you are, the better you have children. You are so old now. You should consider giving birth to children." Jiang Yeqing agreed, "grandma is right." Grandma said: "I don''t have many days in total. Cheng Cheng and ah Qing are not young. I know you still want to work, but even if it''s not for ah Qing, but also for grandma''s sake, hurry up." The smile on Bo Cheng Cheng''s face can''t be maintained. Looking at Grandma''s expectant eyes, he whispered. Grandma sees that Bo Chengcheng seems unwilling, and after a few words of persuasion, she changes the topic. Bo Chengcheng was not in a good mood at first, but he was even worse when he came out. Jiang Yeqing was smart when he was young, and his cooking skills were also very good. After a couple of years, Cheng''s grandmother took a rest at home. Bo Chengcheng cleaned up his dishes and watched Jiang Yeqing come out of his grandmother''s room and wash dishes with cold face. He said in a low voice, "it''s natural that grandma is old. It''s natural that she wants to have a great grandson. I''ll tell my grandmother that I''m pregnant. I''ll borrow a child from outside to give her a hug." Jiang Yeqing mood itself is very good, hear this, on the surface originally forbearance of joy, suddenly disappeared. Step by step toward Bo Chengcheng, Jiang Yeqing stood by her side and watched her wash the dishes. After watching for a long time, he suddenly laughed: "what a big face! Why do you think I will help you cheat your grandmother?" Bo Chengcheng flushes the washed bowl and doesn''t look at him. "It takes a lot of effort to grow up with a child. You can''t care about two children." "Bo Cheng Cheng Cheng," Jiang Yeqing''s face darkened, "sir! Besides, even if you have two, I can take care of it! " "Yes." Bo Chengcheng laughs and looks ahead. The water splashed on the white wall and was slowly flowing down. "Can you cheat yourself, Jiang Yeqing," Bo Chengcheng drained the bowl with low eyes and said in a low voice, "the children outside you are still waiting for you to raise. Take heart." Jiang Yeqing heard this, his thick eyebrows leaped. He had a painful struggle on his face. He clenched his fist, loosened it, and then squeezed it tightly. Then, he almost whispered, "that''s not my child. Cheng Cheng, I''ve never done anything sorry for you." Bo Chengcheng cleans the bowl and looks back at him. Jiang Yeqing encircles her from behind her, her face extends from her neck to kiss her face, and her voice murmurs in a low voice: "after having you, I have never touched any other woman, really." Bo Chengcheng''s hand trembles slightly and looks at him with his side eyes. His mouth is more tightly blocked by him. Jiang Yeqing felt his hands were sweating. He didn''t want to hear her answer. I don''t want to hear her tell him anything she doesn''t believe. Thin Cheng shortness of breath, slightly raised his face, reached out to push him. Jiang Yeqing slightly released her and said in a low voice: "believe me, before long, I will prove it to you." Jiang Yeqing has a pair of very good-looking peach blossom eyes, at this moment full of deep feelings, is staring at her. Thin Cheng Cheng heart sharp son trembles, soon droops eyes, turns to have wiped clean bowl to put down. Jiang Yeqing hugged her waist and dallied on her body, "give me a child, Cheng Cheng, for me and for my grandmother." - miscarriage also requires confinement. After giving birth to a child, it takes one month to sit in confinement. Some families who are particular about it need to sit for three months. But the miscarriage, is to sit in the small month, not much, not much, but also to a week to half a month ago. For half a month, Lin Kerou has been lying at home. Whenever someone visits and sees Lin Ke Rou''s pathetic pale appearance, she will say a few words of comfort. And Lin Kerou, will express the pain of losing her son with tears. Lin Kerou''s story was quickly spread all over the circle. I don''t know who passed it on. It was because Li Beinian envied Lin Kerou and finally married Mu Donglin. He wanted Lin Kerou to be divorced from Mu Donglin, so he deliberately designed such a trap to let Lin Kerou jump inside.When Li Beinian heard this, he couldn''t laugh. Before Mu Yun provided the monitoring video, she specially left an eye on musichen to leave a backup, did not think it can be used immediately. If such video evidence is provided, the rumor circulated in the circle will break down. Many of the accusations against Li Beinian have automatically turned into speculation about Lin Kerou. Soon, the rumor became more and more serious. In the end, Lin Kerou tried to use Li Bei as a means to put the blame on him. Even his own children could use it as a bet. Unfortunately, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. Lin Kerou has been raising it at home for most of the month, but he doesn''t get much attention from Mu''s family. Mu''s family''s attention has been assigned to Mu Che. Mu Donglin, however, was already busy when he was diagnosed with cancer. He needed to adapt to the high-intensity operation of the company and maintain and develop the company''s status quo. When he is not working, he has to stay with Mu Che in bed, so the attention paid to Lin Kerou is naturally reduced. In the absence of her husband, as well as the blessing of all kinds of rumors around, Lin Kerou suffered from depression. When such news fell to Li Beinian''s ears, Li Beinian was checking the guest list with the old man in Qianzhou''s old house. Li Kun and Li Ying sat next to Li Beinian. Both of them had already made their debut in the entertainment industry. They both came here happily after hearing that Li Beinian was in his old house. Let alone Li Beinian''s achievements in the circle are beyond their reach. The two men were willing to ingratiate themselves with each other. Naturally, Li Kun and Li Ying said that. Li Beinian is a little surprised, but his heart is also different. Heaven is good for reincarnation. When she was framed in her last life, she was much worse than Lin Kerou. Compared with her, Lin Kerou can still speak and have a family. At least Wu Meiya will not treat her coldly and will not be looked down upon by the whole Mu family. Her husband is not completely merciless to her. From any angle, Lin Kerou is much luckier. Li Beinian sighed in his heart and did not intend to pursue it any more. The past things are in the past, in the end, things in the last life still did not come back to her head. Now she has a family, a husband and a biological father, with everything she didn''t have in her last life, which is enough. The old man saw that Li Beinian pretended to have this in mind, but he did not reveal it. He smilingly listed a large number of guests'' names. Then he said, "no matter how the relationship between Xichen and his father is, it''s father and son at all. You should invite him to discuss with him and see what he thinks." Old Li''s idea is very simple. Filial piety is the priority. Mo family and Li family are not unreasonable. Mu Che is like this. It is his business whether he will come or not. If they don''t invite, they will be impolite. Li Beinian nodded and was about to speak. There came the voice of muxichen outside, "listen to my grandfather." The voice was flat and low. As the weather turned hot, he only wore a thin black shirt, and his straight black trousers made him tall and straight. Li Kun and Li Ying see, are unable to help but quietly look at two eyes, blush and heartbeat. Li Beinian pretended not to see their reaction and said to muxichen, "come here, this list is made by a ye for me. How can there be the name of Tang Na on it?" Tang Na what, is Tang Jingming, t Jing. "Well," said muxichen, putting the car key on the table and seeing that Li Ying consciously gave up her seat, he did not move. Standing on Li Beinian''s side, he said, "this is the brother of a friend of mine. Do you know how to chop a dream?" "What a dream? The online game Li Beinian raises an eye, "this net swims or I speak for it." "Well, the founder''s name is Tang Heming." "Oh, yes," Li Beinian saw the names of Tang Heming and Tang Jingming, and then saw a familiar name, "eh, this person''s name is also familiar, seasonal Yan?" "Well, my former comrade in arms was a sniper," musichen bent down to look at the list in her hand, "and later retired." "Why do people you know like to retire from the army so much? This person should not be a sick eagle?" "I can''t dig it," said musichen. "He was in his father-in-law''s army, and then his woman died." "Did he retire when his woman died?" "Well." "Ah..." Li Beinian felt some sympathy, "that''s pretty miserable." Musichen pursed his lips and rubbed her hairy little head. And worse. For that woman''s words, shilingyan went to be a soldier. But also for that woman, Shi Lingyan gave up her bright future and retired. However, if a person dies, he will die. No matter how he does not believe and how persistent he is, Tang Wu will never live again.- there are so many things to prepare for a wedding. Not only the list of guests, but also wedding photos, wedding dresses, and wedding details need to be decided by both husband and wife. Musichen attached great importance to wedding photos. He specially invited a famous French photography team. I heard that he had made an appointment three months in advance, just for such a moment. When Li Beinian heard about it, he couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he thought that this man was really too Yin. Three months ago, they haven''t talked to the family, and the wedding has not been finalized. This guy has been preparing for these things. I never asked her for her opinion! However, there is still much to be done. When he saw the wedding dress that was almost three people standing side by side, Li Beinian''s mouth was directly opened into an "O". In front of me are two snowflakes full of Fairy Spirit, standing right and left, decorated with bright diamonds. The radian is soft and beautiful, and the smooth lines follow it to the back. It is a bright and publicized butterfly. It seems to want to spread its wings and fly high. It draws a white and beautiful arc, revealing the butterfly bone as exquisite as a work of God. Butterfly hem, one after another beautiful small white flowers embellishment, layer by layer down, inside and outside the hard to count the clear level, action, like flowers bloom butterfly dance. Such a wedding dress, too gorgeous, too publicity, too beautiful. This kind of beauty, few people can resist. However, it was completely out of color when he put it on Li Beinian. Under the high radium colored glass lamp, the diamonds on the wedding dress were shining. Li Beinian''s hands were hanging smartly. Her skin was as white as clotting fat, her teeth were white, her eyebrows and black hair were black. Her whole body seemed to ignite a bright aura, and everyone''s eyes could not help being attracted by her. Even though he was always calm and indifferent, he could not help being attracted. That pair of dark and deep eyes, at this time than the glass lamp under the drill to shine. That vision is burning, unprecedented amazing, is also unprecedented infatuation. Looking at muxichen walking towards him step by step, Li Beinian''s heart beat like thunder, blinked his eyes, and suddenly showed his face and smile. Cheng Su''s face turned red with excitement, holding a pair of small fists and exclaiming, "it''s so beautiful! Oh, my goddess! Goddess Mo Sheng Yun is also full of envy, "sister-in-law, too beautiful!" Muxichen stepped forward and couldn''t help holding her hand. Then, turning to Mo Shengyun and Cheng Su, he said, "you go to buy vegetables. You don''t need you here." Cheng Su and Mo Shengyun are called by Li Beinian to help her try on her wedding dress. It''s too big to wear. At this time, Cheng Su''s face was dull, and Mo Shengyun was angry: "we''ll lose you after you use it. It''s too much!" "Go shopping." Muxichen''s eyebrows were slightly raised and threatened. Mo Sheng Yun once counseled, angrily turned around and stomped off. Cheng Su followed closely, and helped them close the cloakroom door by the way. Li Beinian smiles, pastes his soft hand on his chest and says in a slow voice, "what do you want?" Li Beinian''s eyes are slightly crooked, and he blows in his ears intentionally. Muxichen had no idea. At this time, he was teased to a tight body, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Li Beinian hooked on his back and his smile widened. Muxichen tried to stop, let her loose, his voice was a little hoarse, and said, "my wife is really beautiful." "Of course," Li Beinian frowned. "I haven''t made up yet. I should be more beautiful after I make up." "You''re beautiful without make-up," musichen put his hand around her waist. "Do you like it?" Li Beinian put his hand around his neck, boasting and seriously coquettish: "love is dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 The wedding took place as scheduled. This grand event, spent a lot of musichen''s mind. Li Beinian is heartless to cooperate with the operation, but also tired enough. Before marriage, the bride and groom are not allowed to meet. Although the two of them lived together for a long time, one week before their wedding, they were still full of missing each other. Before Li Beinian got married, he naturally lived in his old house in Qianzhou. Whenever I saw the small building next to it, I would imagine musichen standing opposite the building. Imagine that he looked at her with those dark and deep eyes. He could not hide the smile in his eyes even though his face was serious. Indulge and indulge. "Niannian, what are you doing?" Li Lao walked in with a cane, and his old face was full of smiles. "You''re going to be the bride. You''re still distracted." "Of course," said Tang Xiaoge, smiling and holding Li Beinian''s hand in a jubilant mood, "our family is getting married at last. Of course, the mood is a little complicated, isn''t it?" Li Beinian is dressed in gorgeous Phoenix crowns. Nico prepared it for her. She had no idea. She didn''t know that Nico and musichen had already wanted to go with her three dimensions until yesterday. He invited the best wedding dress design team in China to make them day and night, so that they could be worn on her on the wedding day. It''s amazing fit, and it''s amazing beauty. In traditional weddings, the more gold ornaments, the more valuable the bride is. Tang Xiaoge was already ready, and Chi Dali''s husband and wife had already filled her with a full load. Li Beinian''s skin is almost transparent, tender and delicate. Wearing this red and fiery wedding dress, under the nine point sleeve, there are one after another of dragon and Phoenix, five blessings and great happiness. Not only bracelets, but also earrings and necklaces, as well as all kinds of pendants and headwear. From jewel tassels to jade belt, all kinds of costs are extremely high. At first glance, there are a wide range of luxury. Li Beinian turned around and looked at all the people who accompanied her to get married, and said, "isn''t it time yet?" This sentence made people laugh. Cheng Su Su Su said: "are you anxious to get married?" "Almost. The bridegroom is here. We''ll block your door." Thin Cheng Cheng''s lip corners also aroused, joked: "when the time comes, whether your man can marry you smoothly depends on his sincerity." "Big red envelope!" Cheng Su Su smiles brightly, "Nianjie is so beautiful today!" "Of course the new lady is beautiful!" Tang Xiaoge sat next to Li Beinian. "Beinian, after you get married, are you going to live in Guangshi or TongZhou?" "Of course, Guangshi," Cheng Su has already answered, "Nianfu does business in Guangshi. All the large company bases are in Guangshi." "It''s time," Bo Chengcheng looked at his watch. "Is the bridegroom in a traffic jam?" The new house is in taichen county. It is still a little far away from Qianzhou. "No way," Cheng Su also looked at the time, "it''s so early, there should be no traffic jam, it''s not the rush hour yet." Li Beinian sat on the bed, his eyelids jumped inexplicably. Reaching out and pressing his eyelids, Li Beinian''s happy smile was slightly restrained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 As if aware of Li Beinian''s expression is not right, Cheng Su quickly changed the topic. Other people in the room also cooperate to tell a few jokes, the room is full of laughter. But Li Beinian somehow, the mood is inexplicable some heavy. Even the corners of his mouth can''t be cocked up. It''s like being hung with lead. It''s hard to say. Beili suddenly gave them a cup of water. Cheng Su gave her a cup of warm water. Li Beinian drank it directly. Red lipstick stained the cup, leaving a red mark on the mouth of the cup. When Li Beinian handed Cheng Su back, I don''t know if it was Cheng Su''s fault or Li Beinian''s hand slipping. The cup went directly over her fingers and fell to the ground. The sound of the broken glass splashed all over the floor. Everyone was startled and looked at the ground. Cheng Su see, face has changed, quickly bent down to pick up the pieces. Or Tang Xiaoge stood up and pulled Cheng Su, even said: "broken safe, broken safe." Then Mrs. Jiang brought a brand-new clean broom and dustpan. While sweeping the floor, Tang Xiaoge said auspicious words. He read it fragmentary for a long time, but Li Beinian couldn''t hear clearly what he said. Looking at the debris on the ground being swept up, he asked, "what time is it?" Cheng Su is a silly girl. She looks at her watch and is about to speak when Bo Chengcheng interrupts her. Bo Chengcheng looks at Li Beinian and says, "are you uncomfortable?" Li Beinian looked at her, closed his eyes with a charming smile and said, "it''s just sleepy. Get married early and go to bed early." "You girl," Tang Xiaoge said with a smile, "you can''t say that in front of the wedding party later. We can''t let them think that you can''t wait to marry him." "We were married long ago." "That''s not good," Tang Xiaoge said. "On a big day, you have to ask for good luck." "Yes, yes, yes, I see." Li Beinian has no image of a yawn, "I go to the toilet first." Li Beinian''s clothes were too heavy. He felt uncomfortable under the pressure, but he refused the offer of the girls nearby and walked to the bathroom. Li Beinian looked in the mirror after going to the toilet. The mirror on the Huanghua pear tree reflects her face today. Face makeup, every brush is the most beautiful and refined. She is going to marry him today. She is the current hot actress, and musichen specially invited the world-famous wedding team to film the whole process of their wedding. Nearly a thousand guests were invited, as well as the live broadcast of microblog and many platforms This wedding ceremony attracted great attention. For this day, muxichen spent a lot of effort and effort to give her such a grand and unforgettable wedding. Inexplicably, Li Beinian was a little anxious. It''s a little heavy. After washing his hands, Li Beinian tidied up his appearance. When he came out, he found that there were more people in the house who were incompatible with the wedding. They were dressed in police uniform and serious. They noticed that the people in front of them were looking behind them. Several policemen turned their heads. When he saw Li Beinian, a policeman came up and said, "Hello, Miss Li Beinian. We have received a report that your new husband is suspected of illegal trading. Please cooperate with us to do an investigation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 The day of wedding, the day of great joy. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are staring, but suddenly the police rushed to the door and told everyone that today''s bridegroom officer is suspected of illegal trading, please cooperate with the investigation of the bride. Many people were shocked by such a sudden change. Bo Chengcheng''s face is not very good-looking, but Tang Xiaoge has a bad temper. At this time, he has come forward and said in a loud voice: "have you made a mistake? Is the police amazing? Don''t you see that people are going to get married One of the policemen turned around and explained, "we are also on business. This matter involves a lot. Let''s ask Miss Li Beinian to come with us." "A trip?" Bo Chengcheng''s face is not good-looking. "Now there are so many reporters outside. If she follows you, how do you think the news will be written? When the famous female star was arrested by the police on her wedding day? " "The bridegroom is already in our police station, and now we need to investigate. I hope you will cooperate, or I will have to force you." One of the policemen, who looked rather young, looked like a man of business. "You can get married whenever you get married. But if you marry a drug dealer, you will also ruin your life. Of course, if you and your husband are in the same boat, the punishment is indispensable." "What are you talking about? You''re a drug dealer!" Chi Dali was also angry. "Today is the wedding day for others. When you are not good at catching someone, you should come today. What''s Ann''s heart?" "We also received a report in the middle of the night. Now Mr. musichen has been under our control and found some evidence in his office. If you don''t cooperate, we can only arrest you as an accomplice." The police''s tone is not good, threatening and luring, "our police will certainly give you a clean, if you are innocent, we will not injustice any good people." "Good." Li Beinian finally opened his mouth, strangely calm. To tell the truth, Li Beinian was not surprised. This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. It''s just different that this happened two or three years later, not now. Now, it''s two or three years ahead of schedule. "I cooperate," Li Beinian looked at the policeman, but his face was full of sarcasm and mockery. "But, you received the report in the middle of the night?" "Yes." "What," Cheng Su murmured, "if you don''t report early or late, you have to report it on the day when Nianjie gets married, and you arrest Nianfu in the middle of the night. Isn''t it intentional that you can''t get along with them?" Cheng Su''s words are not loud, but everyone who should hear them can hear them. Originally, we didn''t think much, but when we heard Cheng Su''s murmur, our mood became a little subtle. That is to say, someone is deliberately doing them? I''m afraid the informants also deliberately want them to get married, right? "Damn it!" Tang Xiaoge was furious. "If I knew who was bullying my daughter, I would peel his skin with my own hands!" "It''s OK," Li Beinian patted his mother on the shoulder. "I believe the police comrade will give us a clean." Li Beinian finished and looked at the police, "let''s go." When the police arrived, they had caught all the attention of those reporters. When they were all guessing who the Li family had committed the crime, the police came out with Li Beinian in full dress. This time, blow up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 All the reporters were like flies and swarmed in. Li Beinian''s way out was immediately surrounded. The sound of the camera, as well as the voices of reporters asking, was like a barrage of gunfire. However, Li Beinian was soon escorted away by the police. After Li Beinian left, the reporters were in a hurry to publish their articles. Within two hours, the news that Li Beinian was taken away swept the whole network. All kinds of push in various places, just when netizens have guessed one after another, suddenly a message came out: Nianfu, who is going to marry Li Beinian today, is suspected of illegal trading and has been controlled by the police. Li Beinian should be only the victim and will be released after the investigation. Such news, by the Crazy Rhythm of the statement, after a variety of big V forwarding evaluation, unprecedented popularity! I don''t believe it! It is impossible for a man to be such a man! [Li Beinian''s false eyelashes]: let''s fart. How can we do such a thing when we are so good at reading husband? The evidence! [big fire] [Shangzhi WvW]: don''t spray without evidence. Muxichen used to be a major general of the state, fighting in the national border, and he was an indomitable soldier. Whoever did such immoral things could not be done by chief Mu! [North pirate cloud Ruoxi Da]: support Niannian, support Nianfu, villain retreat!!! [charm] [charm] [charm] [so what about the northern pirates? The weak and the weak put in a digression. It''s so beautiful to read this snapshot! "Finally we have found a friendly army! Even if you are arrested by the police, it is super beautiful! [drooling] '' '' + 1 '' Naturally, in addition to Li Beinian and Mu Xichen''s fans, there are also many people who have a questioning attitude: [big whoring customer in the West]: as the saying goes, "no fire without wind", muxichen is clean and clean himself, and he is afraid of being dug up? [thinking] [Fairy Princess of Wang Zhaojun family]: my conspiracy theory which has been silent for a long time is boiling again. It must be that someone is setting up Niannian and Nianfu! Otherwise, when the accident is not good, but choose to read the wedding day? It should have offended people. "Secondarily, in this situation, if Nianfu really did this, everyone would have nothing to say. It can only show that those fans have mistaken people. But if there is only a misunderstanding, and Nianfu has not done such a thing, but is arrested, the wedding will be destroyed. It''s so sad!" "Ah, ah, ah, no, it''s hard to wait for Niannian to get married. Wuwu, I hope it''s a misunderstanding I hope the wedding can be held as scheduled... " Hell fire MMP: it must be something to be caught, but it''s a pity! I believe that she must be innocent, muxichen this bitch really killed people, if you say that Niannian is now married to Mu Donglin, there will be no such tragic experience! It can only be said that when Niannian made the choice, it was wrong! "I feel very much in favor of..." "I also agree. Musichen is not a human being. I knew that there must be something wrong with such a young man who could make the company so big. I didn''t expect to sell drugs. It''s a pity that Li Beinian went to school!" "It''s a pity that Li Beinian + 1. I wish I had chosen Mu Donglin. I don''t know if Li Beinian will regret it now." Li Beinian didn''t know that there had been a lot of noise on the Internet. Many people were driven to think that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were flowers and cow dung, while Mu Donglin was the best match. - - - - - Wanli: there is a kind of person on the Internet, called the water army. They will lead the public opinion to the direction that the master wants ~ and update, and then there will be a big reversal, sleepy early to sleep, and I will write even more, mamda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Li Beinian didn''t know that there had been a lot of noise on the Internet. Many people were driven to think that Li Beinian and Mu Xichen were flowers and cow dung, while Mu Donglin was the best match. At this time, Li Beinian took a statement at the police station. The policeman asked, and she answered. Police: "what''s the difference with musichen recently?" Li Beinian: "we haven''t seen each other for a week." "When you are together, does he often stay away from home and tell you to go on a business trip?" "No, we have a good relationship. We want to stick together every day." "You are a star. I heard that you often need to go out to record programs, run announcements, and make TV dramas and movies. So you often live apart. It''s normal that you don''t know about him." The policeman said, "you just need to say what you know." Li Beinian''s heart moved. What does this person mean? Get her down the steps? He put a bait for her, as long as Li Beinian climbed down the bait, he could put all the responsibility on muxichen. Li Beinian saw the purpose of this man. He had already known his intention, but he still kept calm and said, "it is true. But I haven''t worked for a long time in order to get married, and the time is free." The police frowned, as if not satisfied with her lack of cooperation, "so he often needs work?" "Yes, but after I don''t make films, we often get together. Sometimes I go to his company to help him, and then we eat together, watch movies or play games together." "So you spend most of your time together?" "Yes." The police were dissatisfied, as if it was difficult to deal with them. They continued: "now that musichen is suspected of some illegal transactions, we have a lot of evidence. If you clear yourself of the suspicion now, you may be detained. Please think clearly before you speak." Li Beinian noticed that when he said this, he pressed the recording pen to pause. But Li Beinian didn''t change his words at all. "My husband is innocent. He is an honest soldier and will never do such things." After a pause, Li Beinian said again, "I believe the police will give us a clean slate." "If you are innocent, you will be innocent. If not..." The police looked at her and then asked tentatively. However, Li Beinian insisted that they were often together, and that musichen had no time or motivation to do such things. The police sneered: "motive? For the sake of money and interests, this is the motive. We all know that musichen has a bad relationship with his father, and his property can''t fall on his head. So he wants to earn money, so he goes into this business. This is his motivation. " "You''re speculating maliciously." "It''s a fact. The evidence is there." "Evidence?" Li Beinian laughed, "some people want to frame up, want to make some evidence to splash dirty water, isn''t it easy? However, some "evidence" is evidence when it is put there, but it can''t stand scrutiny. Have you checked it carefully? " In the next conversation, Li Beinian had the upper hand, and the questioner was very angry with her. So Li Beinian was detained. Just two hours after her detention, an unexpected visitor came to the door of the police cell. The man was tall, long legged and cold, dressed in his usual suit, standing at the door and looking at Li Beinian. Li Beinian saw this man, the corner of his lips opened the arc of ridicule, "you are all right, Mu Da Shao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Now the man standing outside the prison room is not mu Donglin, but who is it? At the moment of seeing Mu Donglin, the original idea of embryonic form became clear at this moment. Li Beinian''s eyes are colder. He looks at Mu Donglin step by step. He doesn''t hide his disgust at all. Mu Donglin felt that he had not seen her for a long time. Today is her wedding day. She is wearing a heavy custom-made dress. Her red wedding dress sets off her red lips. Her delicate and beautiful makeup makes her charming lines extremely bright. It''s beautiful. This is the most beautiful and beautiful bride he has ever seen. Unfortunately, not his bride. Mu Donglin can clearly see Li Beinian''s unabashed emotion in his eyes. His chest is dull and painful, but he does not show half of it on his face. Up and down looked at her for a long time, Mu Donglin chuckled, as if in a good mood, "I heard that the moment when a woman put on her wedding dress is the most beautiful moment." the voice stopped, and the words in the bottom of his eyes were filled with exclamations. "Even muxichen didn''t see your present dress. Instead, I saw it first and read it. We were destined to be between us." The witticism that he thought fell into Li Beinian''s ears, and all of them were turned into satire. Isn''t it? If it was not for heaven''s destiny, how could they have no predestination in the last two lives? In her last life, she was infatuated with him for so long that she was finally abandoned. Finally, she was killed in the wilderness. In this life, she has avoided him again and again, but mu Donglin is just like not having that face, so he rushes up on the ground. Isn''t this a destiny? She wondered why the police, who had previously recorded her, had repeatedly baited her and induced her to get rid of the relationship with him. At present, it seems that Mu Donglin inspired 80% of them. Li Beinian looks at Mu Donglin''s dress up at this time. The suit is straight and formal, but it doesn''t look like a wedding dress. "Did you expect that my man and I could not get married today?" Li Beinian''s words were slow, but his face was full of sarcasm. This makes Mu Donglin a little uncomfortable. Mu Donglin''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hand was put into his trouser pocket. He said in a cold voice: "muxichen has done a lot of things. You didn''t know it before, so it''s okay to want to marry him. Now you are all implicated in prison by him. Why can''t you see the form clearly? He will only drag you down. " "Is it?" Li Beinian turned around, found a place to sit down, and looked back again, with a smile on his face, "so? What does it have to do with your presence here? " Mu Donglin was silent for a short time and quickly replied, "I am Mu Xichen''s brother. I was summoned to record a confession." "Oh I thought you would admit it directly, "Li Beinian said with a smile." it''s you. You put everything on Achen. It''s you who deliberately chose to blame my husband on such a big day as our marriage. " "He''s been put in prison, and you call him husband?" Mu Donglin was not happy in his heart, and his eyes were slightly cold, "what ecstasy did he give you? At this time, you should get rid of the relationship with him. Do you know how to say you outside now? Everyone is sorry for you! After all, you have chosen the wrong person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "So you admit it?" Li Beinian said with a smile, "what is my man like? I know better than anyone else. Some people try their best to be careful that they fall into the pit." "I hope you can say these things when the sentence of musichen comes down." Li Beinian said in a low voice: "I won''t worry about it. If Mu Dashao is OK, please go away." Li Beinian has changed. He is more aggressive and sharper than before. Mu Donglin looked at her in silence for a long time and then said, "muxichen has spoiled you." "To be exact, he spoiled me," Li Beinian chuckled. "He is different from you. He treats me with a sincere heart and holds me at the top of his heart. He gives me the best things in the world, so that I can know that there is such happiness in the world." Li Beinian was dressed up carefully today. Her face is as bright as the sun, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her eyes are full of peach blossom. She looks like a happy little woman. But such a small peach blossom woman, in looking at his eyes, is full of thorns. However, when Mu Donglin looked at Li Beinian, he had to admit that he was more fascinated by such a woman than some soft, weak, gentle and quiet women. Delicate flowers need to be pitied. The thorn vine needs to be conquered. However, this thorn vine has already entered the arms of others. Mu Donglin wry smile, "are you blaming me?" "Blame you?" She raised her eyebrows. "Why blame you?" "When I was in the villa, I was also blinded by Ke Rou," Mu Donglin lamented. "At that time, I only thought that Kerou could not swim, so she would not frame you with her own life. I really didn''t expect that..." "Hiss," Li Beinian''s disdain did not hide, "come on, the past is over, now say these meaningless, get out of here." But mu Donglin looked at her, and then quickly said, "I didn''t expect that she had learned to swim." Li Beinian raised his eyebrows. "She and Li Meng had studied abroad for a long time, which was what Li Meng told me later," Mu Donglin seemed to regret. "If I had chosen you instead of Kerou as muxichen, would you..." "Can''t ~" Li Beinian did not hesitate, slightly raised his voice, like a smile. "Why?" Mu Donglin was not willing to, "I have done such a wrong thing together, so you put me into the death penalty?" "Did you forget? You''ve been sleeping with Li Meng "You set it up! You should be with me that day, not that woman! " "So what? It''s a fact that you''re sleeping with her, and I''m not interested in a succession of men who give me green hats Li Beinian said in a slow voice, "do you know the biggest difference between you and a Chen?" Mu Donglin knows and doesn''t know. He''s really jealous of him sometimes. If he has a bad reputation, he can be envious. Envy him clearly met Li Beinian after, but he was able to capture her heart first. Even more envious of Li Beinian, when he talked about muxichen, the admiration and happiness in his eyes could not be covered up! Li Beinian: "the biggest difference is that he is not like mucher, but you are." "Mucher''s bad character, you''ve learned ten to ten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Muxichen was raised by Mo family. Character, character, naturally follow the Mo family. Mu Donglin was raised at the knee of his own parents since he was a child, and his character and conduct must be with the closest people around him. From the peach blossom dispute more than 20 years ago, Li Beinian can see who muche is. Because the first wife couldn''t have children, she divorced, and then got involved with the young and beautiful Mo Qingshen. He seduced Mo Qingshen and made her pregnant before marriage. For the sake of children and love, she broke the relationship with Mo''s family and finally got married. When she thought she could live a happy life, Wu Meiya went to the door with a big belly. Mucher not only did not make a choice between them, but also wanted to sit on both sides and enjoy the happiness of the same people. Finally, Mo Qingshen died after production. Let''s not mention it for the time being. In order to get rid of muxichen, he broke off relations with him and gave him to the Mo family. After a few years, he turned back and threatened the Mo family with his son''s life. Li Beinian was very contemptuous! But at the same time, he was also lucky that he was not raised by such a person. Mu Donglin, like Mu Che, has dirty hands and dirty heart! When Mu Donglin heard Li Beinian slander himself and his father, he became angry and said, "don''t go too far, Li Beinian." "If you don''t go away, I can say anything more serious," Li Beinian said with a slight disapproval. "Mu Dashao, this is the police station. If you round it up, this is the prison. Do you Do you want to go to prison Mu Donglin was deeply stabbed by her sharp stab, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said: "I came here today to see you. It is a certain thing that muxichen will fall down. I advise you to divorce him." "Divorce?" Li Beinian laughed, "what''s the relationship between me and you? Why, I''m divorced, and you want to marry me? " Originally it was just a joke, but when Mu Donglin heard it, he actually seemed to be thinking. After a few seconds, he replied, "I really like you, read it." Like it? Li Beinian is not the first time to know that Mu Donglin''s love is worthless! "Don''t forget, you also have a wife. Mu Dashao now tells other people''s wives about this kind of affectionate confession. Don''t you think it''s a bit immoral to give both partners green hats?" "No matter what you think," Mu Donglin said with a full face, "as long as you choose to divorce, I can divorce for you. Kerou and I didn''t get married because of love. You know, I always treat her as my sister." "All right," Li Beinian was impatient. "The sheets have been rolled so many times, and Mu Donglin, his sister, knows what clothes and animals are? Go back and look in the mirror With that, Li Beinian leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes. Li Beinian is really sleepy. Although the conditions here are not good, she can even take a nap on the stool in the crew. Now she is sleepy when she closes her eyes. When Li Beinian was about to fall asleep, Mu Donglin''s voice came to his ear: "one day, you will regret what you said today." Then, there is the footstep sound of leather shoes moving away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Li Beinian heard these words, eyebrows frown, then, moved to move the body, looking for a comfortable posture, a strange sleep sweet. A passing policeman came to see Li Beinian''s appearance and thought he was just pretending to sleep. After hearing the even breath from her breath, he knew that she was really asleep. The policeman couldn''t help laughing and murmured, "what a big heart, how can you sleep when you are detained on your wedding day?" - in the early morning of the wedding day, the police suddenly came to visit him, holding his "criminal evidence" in his hand, and finally "invited" him to the police station. Musichen was not surprised. It''s just such a thing that anyone will be in a low mood. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s like centuries away. When the police station asks the prisoner, it is just a word: boil. A question, repeatedly asked you thousands of times, always around you dizzy. Unfortunately, he is musichen. Instead of making him dizzy, the policemen led him by the nose several times, which made them very angry and put him in the dark room. Muxichen did not panic at all, and the old God was sitting on the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed. Where he couldn''t see, there were many eyes staring at him. Who is musichen? Naturally, the structure of the interrogation room can not be clearer. But the man was not affected at all. His hands were around his chest and his lips were smiling. It''s like doing it on purpose. Mu Donglin''s fist smashed on the table, looking at Mu Xichen''s appearance, gritted his teeth and said: "we must pry open his mouth!" The policeman has some friendship with Mu Donglin, and the reason why he brought him in was to sell him a face. Now, with his fist going down, he made a lot of noise, which scared the little police into a panic and said, "Mu Da Shao, calm down!" Mu Donglin turned with a cold face and said in a cold voice: "he is stubborn. Let him be stubborn. Let Li Beinian out first." "You want to protect her?" "She doesn''t know anything, and it doesn''t help to shut it up." "That''s right But it''s you who want to lock her up and you are the one who wants to release her. You want to... " Mu Dong Lin didn''t answer soon. The little policeman soon understood. Mu Donglin, 80% want to sell li Beinian a favor, want to push the boat to ask for a favor? It''s just Have mu Donglin and Li Beinian become the past tense? Does Mu Donglin still remember Li Beinian? - Lin Ya also knows that today is the wedding day of muxichen. But what he didn''t expect was that Mu Donglin would be so frustrated that he chose to start on this day? Even if it''s OK, he even bailed out his wife. Hearing this news, Lin Ya''s face is always soft and gentle. When she was attacked, she patted the document in her hand and said in a low voice, "this fool is crazy by that woman!" Then, Lin Ya picks up the phone and dials Lin Kerou''s mobile phone. Mu family. Lin Kerou is brushing the news with her mobile phone. Li Beinian got married today, but he was arrested by the police. Lin Kerou was very excited by such important news. Moreover, it is impossible for Li Beinian, as his wife, to withdraw with his whole body because of the crimes committed by Mu Xichen. At that time, he would be arrested together and sentenced to a sentence by the way At that time, Ren is mu Donglin. No matter how much he likes Li Beinian, Li Beinian is a person with a criminal record. How can a person with a criminal record become a star? Now there are some people on the Internet who are not satisfied with Li Beinian. Although we don''t know who it is, it must be Li Beinian''s enemy who incites the flames at this time. Career, love, Li Beinian are about to be defeated! The more she wants to be, the more happy she is. Suddenly, a phone call page pops up. It''s her brother. Lin Kerou is in a good mood, but when she sees her brother''s sudden call, her smile on her face is slightly restrained. Lin Kerou respects this brother. But at the same time, I was very afraid. He''s great. He''s better than anyone else. But he has never been close to her. Even when she got married, Lin ya just gave her a happy wedding. Then he put down the expensive wedding gift, and then he found an excuse to do his own business. My parents also said Lin Ya several times, but Lin ya did not care about it every time. She thought that Lin Ya was really too busy. Until she saw Lin Ya take Lin Yuxin to buy clothes and spend the morning with her without any regrets. Her brother and sister stand together and smile Lin Kerou is a little sad. When she is disappointed with her brother, she is also jealous of Lin Yuxin.At this time to see his call, Lin Kerou rang for a while before picking up, "brother." Lin Ya heard Lin Ke Rou''s voice, but he didn''t notice anything different. He said, "what''s Donglin doing recently? Do you know?" Lin Kerou hears the words and says a little. Not long after she was born, Mu Donglin was already very busy. She often disappeared all day. As a wife, Lin Kerou had long been used to Mu Donglin. 80% of them are busy with business. After all, not long after the end of the new year, a lot of things have to start working again. However, it seems that it is not easy to listen to the talk of Lin ya. "Did your brother hear anything?" Lin Ya chuckled, "musichen was arrested. He should have been married today, and his wife was summoned in, but your husband has to bail her out. Do you know this thing?" Lin Kerou opened her eyes, "what? Why did he bail her out? " "Maybe it''s not over?" Lin Ya seemed to ask, but he didn''t say much, "this is also your family business. I don''t care so much, but Yuxin has become a full-time employee in the company. Her parents say she wants to celebrate. Take Donglin home with you." Lin Ke Rou heard that sentence is not over, has been infuriated, heard behind for Lin Yuxin to celebrate, the heart is sour hair astringent. The elder brother of a normal family should not go to his brother-in-law to settle accounts. What does this brother-in-law mean? Lin Ya is good, and the second half of the sentence is transferred to Lin Yuxin. Lin Yuxin is a sister. Isn''t she his sister? Lin Kerou didn''t hold back, and her voice was a little cry, "brother." Lin ya: "what?" Sparse light peaceful two words, as usual business tone. Lin Kerou was full of resentment and was blocked. He clearly wanted to vent, but under these two words, he couldn''t vent at all. "It''s OK, I know." Lin Ya didn''t doubt that he had him, so he hung up soon. Lin Kerou knows what Lin Ya means. Is to let her find Mu Donglin to make a scene, let Mu Donglin no longer have the idea of Bailing Li Beinian out. In fact, Lin can''t help it. Soon called Mu Donglin, there rang for a long time, was picked up. Mu Donglin''s voice was cold: "something''s wrong?" "Brother Donglin, are you busy?" Lin Kerou tries to make her voice sound sweeter. In fact, it''s really a very sweet and gentle voice. Hearing such a voice, Mu Donglin immediately thought of Li Beinian. They are really, totally different. Mu Donglin answered some perfunctory questions. Lin Kerou continued: "my brother wants us to get together tonight. Go home quickly. Let''s go together. My brother has something important to tell you." Mu Donglin sneered, "what important things does he have to tell me? It''s nothing more than setting up a teacher and asking a crime. " Mu Donglin can already imagine the appearance of the forest cliff. It''s just to put on a high look, waiting for him to lick his shoes, to flatter, and then condescending to reprimand him. He said he couldn''t hold his breath, that he was good at making ideas, that he had broken his plan. Ridiculous. Without his help, can Lin Ya sit in that position so safely? Lin Kerou: "if you didn''t do anything bad, how could he ask you to make a crime?" "Why, you''ve come to make an inquiry? What did he tell you? " "He said that musichen was locked up, but you went to bail Li Beinian on our back!" Lin Kerou''s voice sounds a little sad, with a little nasal, "I know my brother won''t cheat me, brother Donglin Do you still remember her? " Lin Kerou''s attitude is not tough. Her voice is full of tears. However, her words are soft and soft, which makes her heart collapse. "Brother Donglin, go home early, OK?" Mu Donglin sitting in the car, heard this, should voice: "good, you wait for me at home." "Well!" Lin Kerou laughed happily and said, "I''ll wait for you at home." Mu Donglin listened to the voice, answered the voice, and soon hung up the phone. Looking at the door of the police station, Li Beinian has just learned that he has been released on bail. However, he has to stay in the police station and refuses to come out at all. There are reporters squatting beside the car, ready to come to visit immediately if Mu Donglin gets out of the car. Mu Donglin was upset and drove away quickly. - Li Beinian was out of the prison and was sitting in a chair dozing, but he was not willing to leave. There is a reporter at the entrance of the police station. Li Beinian has just swiped her mobile phone and found that Mu Donglin has come to bail her out. The news has long been spread crazy on the Internet.Now, netizens of Mu Xiangda love her. There are also many people who know that he has been married and married, and sneers at Mu Donglin at the bottom. It''s just that Li Beinian doesn''t pay much attention to all this. I don''t know what happened to him. - another direction for the police station. Muxichen reclined on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. Soon, t-net''s voice came from his ears: "it''s done, boss." Musichen''s lips were raised, his eyes still closed, but his mood was obviously very happy. The policeman who watched him at the back of the interrogation room saw the smile on his lips and said to his colleagues, "he is not stupid, is he?" - - - update here first today. Here are three chapters. Originally, I wanted to write four in one, but I have to leave when I have an urgent matter. Tomorrow is the 6th shift, Mo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 No one expected that musichen would have this reaction. Similarly, no one thought that things would soon have a huge reversal. Today is their wedding day, and we all come with licking beauty and blessing. However, it suddenly became clear that the bridegroom and the bride were involved in illegal business. In addition, the topic was maliciously hyped. Sheng''an entertainment could not be suppressed. It spread quickly on the Internet. most of the netizens on the Internet are those who have nothing to do but eat and have nothing to do. When they are free, they are typing and scolding people. There are also some black spots who will give people who they dislike whenever there is any disturbance Scold bloody, all kinds of rhythm with people stir up the chicken and dog. Lin Kerou was brushing her microblog when she was received by Mu Donglin. Most of the people who had been holding Li Beinian before also turned from powder to passers-by and turned black. After all, such a thing even rose to the country and threatened the people. While watching the fun, we were naturally filled with indignation at such figures. At the same time, Li Beinian and muxichen have already been black out of the sky. But Lin Kerou looked at such a thing, but the more he saw it, the more excited he was. In this way, the mood is also pretty good. Even though Mu Donglin didn''t say a word to himself all the way, Lin Kerou walked into the restaurant with a smile on her face. Mu Donglin could see that Lin Kerou was in a good mood. He couldn''t help looking at it more and asked, "what''s so happy about?" "Well?" Lin Kerou looked back and saw that Mu Donglin was looking at himself. He was in a mood. He went to take Mu Donglin''s arm and said, "because I think about our future." Muxichen has been jailed. According to what she has just said, it is impossible for him to be released in a short time. It''s a pity for such a man to go to jail for a long time. But fortunately, although Li Beinian has been released on bail, according to this situation, her future life will never be easy. A married woman and her former husband did something like that again. There is no doubt that Wu Meiya can''t let Li Beinian and Mu Donglin get together again. She, Lin Kerou, is the final winner. When Mu Donglin heard this, he felt a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. Soon he went to the Lin family with Lin Kerou. Today, the Lin family held a family dinner to celebrate Lin Yuxin''s becoming a full-time official. In fact, it was to celebrate that Mu Xichen was finally arrested. In this way, no one can stop them. Indeed, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the couple of the Lin family happily preparing dinner. Lin Yuxin was sitting on the sofa at home. When she saw Lin Kerou and Mu Donglin, she gave a brilliant smile: "sister, brother-in-law, you are back." Lin Kerou saw Lin Yuxin smile slightly restrained, but soon put her mind at ease. She''s married now, but Lin Yuxin hasn''t. It is also normal that Lin Ya is more inclined to Lin Yuxin. Apart from this, she is very happy in this family. Lin Kerou looks at Lin Yuxin and smiles, and soon sits down. As soon as Mu Donglin arrived at the place, he was called to the study by Lin ya. But Lin''s mother watched Mu Donglin walk in with Lin ya, quietly came to Lin Kerou''s side and said, "Kerou, you come with me." "What''s the matter?" "It''s right to come in," said Mrs. Lin, who quickly came forward and walked Lin keroula into the room. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t wait to say, "do you know all about muxichen?" "Yes," Lin Kerou nodded, and her eyes were happy. "The woman who hurt Dong Lin brother before was also arrested, but he went to bail her out." Lin''s mother was startled at the speech, and then she said angrily, "this boy still has a mind for that woman?" "It doesn''t matter," Lin Kerou said with a gentle smile, "she is now in disgrace. I''m afraid she''ll be ruined in the future with such a husband. If Donglin likes her any more, he should also take into account my mother-in-law''s ideas. My mother-in-law is absolutely impossible to let him be with that woman." Lin''s mother was still angry: "that''s not good, it''s too shameful! It''s really... " Can say, as if thinking of something, said: "you now body also raise almost, should roommate or should roommate, strive to have a child, otherwise your mother-in-law there is always a problem." Lin Kerou was a little shy and said in a coquettish voice, "Mom, how can you say that?" "Still shy?" Lin''s mother laughed and said, "it''s all big girls. Children always have to have. Now this man''s heart is floating. You have to catch his heart and give birth to a child to tie him around completely." Mother Lin patted her daughter on the back of her hand in a meaningful way. "Now your brother''s career is on the rise, and muxichen is planted. Things happen in your brother''s place. There is always merit to be rewarded. As soon as the mayor''s term comes, your brother will surely go up. Donglin is a smart man, and he will not do anything against your brother''s face The right thing to do, how the next day, can only depend on your own abilityLin Kerou''s heart moved and nodded. "Kerou, you are a smart girl. Although Donglin''s heart is a little bit floating, to be fair to you, he is still good to you. Now your brother is talking to him. When he comes out, his mother will knock him for you." "OK," Lin Kerou smiles sweetly and feels deeply moved. "I love you, mom." - in Lin''s study. Lin Ya''s face has elegant gold rimmed eyes. His smile is calm and gentle, and looks like a Book breath. However, in those eyes, there is still no mountain or dew. Looking at Mu Donglin, he said, "you are impulsive about this matter." "It''s time to close the net," Mu Donglin said with a smile. "You want to collect it yourself, but you can''t make up your mind. I helped you. You should thank me." Lin Ya refused to comment. He quickly took out a stack of documents from the drawer and said, "we are all a family. Thank you or not." Then he threw the kraft paper bag out. "Recently, a number of new businesses have been received over there from Myanmar. The Mu family has a branch over there. You can take care of it." Mu Donglin picked up the kraft paper and took out the information inside. The more he looked at it, the deeper his brow was. "This business is very risky." "The risk is not big, how to call business?" Lin Ya is full of smile, a face of integrity, "rich and noble danger in the pursuit of this truth, you will not understand." Hearing the speech, Mu Donglin was silent for a moment, and then said, "Lin ya, I don''t understand. You don''t lack money to spend. Why do you have to do such a risky thing?" Lin Ya''s smile is deeper. Hearing this, it seems that he has heard some lovely joke. Leaning back on the chair, Lin Ya crossed his hands and looked at him with a smile and said, "Mu Donglin, you are not stupid. Don''t you know how deep the water is? You want to stop. Have you ever thought about the people below? In this chess game, each piece has its own use. Once a piece shrinks, the whole board will collapse. Donglin, once in, will never go out again. " Mu Donglin looked at him for a long time, threw the paper bag away, and said: "this thing is too risky. Once it is revealed, not only me, but also the Mu and Lin families will be implicated." "That''s why I need you to do it," Lin Ya stood up and put his hand on Mu Donglin''s shoulder and patted it. "This is the most secure thing for you," Lin sighed softly. "Donglin, I trust you very much. I hope you won''t let me down." Mu Donglin''s lips pursed up, "what if I don''t do it?" "You''ll do it." Lin Ya''s smile was not meaningful. "Your father seems to be in poor health recently. According to the current situation, I''m afraid he can''t live for half a year." Mu Donglin''s face was gradually livid. Murcher''s body was defeated suddenly. During this period, Wu Meiya was almost blind. Mu Donglin finally realized what it means to be sick like a mountain. The original good group chairman said he fell down, almost all the heavy burden on him, making Mu Donglin very busy during this period. Not to mention that, mucher is his father, and naturally he wants to make him live longer. Lin Ya had already found out his mind and said: "I have a friend who has been studying anti-cancer drugs. Although it is impossible to cure cancer cells, it is still no problem to control your father''s condition and let your father live a few years longer." Mu Donglin''s expression gradually became solemn, "then my father..." "At least, three years." Lin Ya smiles, "you are a dutiful man. It happens that my friend is also deeply involved in this matter, especially in the order in your hand. His investment can be said to be very huge. If you do it, based on the friendship between me and him and your face, then it is reasonable to give your father medication." Mu Donglin holds the palm of the document bag and pinches it slightly. There is another layer of forest cliff that hasn''t been mentioned. If he doesn''t agree, no matter how strong Lin Ya''s connections are, I''m afraid his father''s medicine will not be used. Lin Ya seems to have a plan in mind. He goes on: "the profit of this order is very high. Your Mu''s annual income is no more than 10 billion yuan. If this order is completed, you can earn half a year''s money from Mu''s family. Why not do it?" Mu Donglin clenched his fist heavily and then loosened it gently. What is coercion and inducement? This is it. Mu Donglin felt deeply powerless, and soon said, "I know." Lin Ya said many things with a smile, as if they had made their future blueprint very spectacular and gorgeous. When Mu Donglin went out, Lin ya just gathered his smile and looked disappointed in his eyes. Compared with muxichen, Mu Donglin is not cruel enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Compared with muxichen, Mu Donglin is not cruel enough. If only he was working with musichen. Unfortunately, there is no if. - after Mu Donglin came out of his study on linya, he was in a bad mood. But fortunately, everyone is used to Mu Donglin''s cold face, and they don''t care. Lin Kerou, on the other hand, seems to be in a very good mood. She keeps putting vegetables in Mu Donglin''s mouth and asking for help. Her mother is making fun of her and makes her face blush with shame. After dinner, Mu Donglin took Lin Kerou home. On the way home, Lin Kerou always has a smile on her face and doesn''t brush her microblog anymore. Instead, she looks at Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou sit in the back seat of CHEN Ye''s car. Mu Donglin also noticed that Lin Kerou was looking at herself and looked at her sideways, saying, "are you in a good mood today?" "Well!" Lin Kerou, smiling, went to take his arm and said, "brother Donglin, have you ever thought about our future?" "The future..." When Mu Donglin heard these strange words, he was a little confused. This is the second time that he heard these two words today, both from Lin Kerou''s mouth. At this moment, Lin Kerou looked at him sweetly and cleverly with a smile on his face. "Well, I''ve thought about it. I''ve thought about it. Brother Donglin, let''s have a baby, OK?" Mu Donglin looks at her from the side, with deep meaning in her cold eyes. Lin Ke Rou seemed not to notice the abnormality in his eyes. He nestled up on his arm, but looked away. He said sweetly: "we have two children, a boy and a girl. We will prepare a wonderful room for them, buy a lot of toys, and we will give them the best father''s and mother''s love, so that they can be healthy and healthy Fortunately, I grew up happily in a happy family. " Lin Kerou''s happiness in her heart has been completely dyed in her own face. Mu can clearly see her expression through the rearview mirror. Looking at Lin Kerou''s appearance, Mu Donglin opened his mouth and wanted to say the words of refusal, breaking her dream and fantasy. However, when the eyes touched the expression on her face, and felt that the words on the mouth seemed too cruel. After all, Mu Donglin did not say anything. After returning home, Mu Donglin went to the bathroom. It''s getting hot day by day. Mu Donglin is not in a good mood today. He stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When she came out, Lin Kerou had already bathed and changed clothes. She was wearing a large light green gauze dress and a white vest as thin as cicada wings. Her perfect body was looming. It''s beautiful. When Lin Kerou pastes it up, Mu Donglin can''t push it away at all, and soon rolls around with her on the bed. Lin Kerou''s cry of half forbearance and half flattery succeeded in pleasing him. Mu Donglin tossed her to death until she fainted. Lin Kerou was sweating and her black hair was pasted on her face, which made her look more delicate. At this time, she breathes evenly, looks good and lies on the bed, her eyes closed, soft as a fairy. Mu Donglin looked at her, and a sense of guilt rose in his heart. When he was in love with her, there was a moment when he almost called out the two words: Niannian. Mu Donglin, who realized this point, drew up his troops almost in a state of confusion. Just got up, suddenly the door was slapped. Mu Donglin frowned deeply and drank impatiently: "who?" "Young master, the police are looking for you here!" The maid''s voice was hasty, and faintly there was a cry of fear. Mu Donglin put on his clothes, the moment he opened the door, he was surrounded by three big and five thick policemen, and before he could react, he was handcuffed on his wrist. - news of Mu Donglin''s arrest soon spread. In addition, a large number of criminal evidence has been found in Mu''s family, which strongly proves that Mu Donglin cooperated with criminals and made huge profits in it, and the Mu family only exists in order to give these money a proper way. And today''s Day was arrested to get married muxichen, is just a poor scapegoat. Mu Donglin gave you a cheat, even the wedding ceremony could not be held, but also by those good people to give you a word I spray into a sieve. Finally, after finding out the truth, when the police wanted to release him, he refused to leave. In the end, it was the chief of the police department who came up to him and apologized bitterly. After that, musichen left with a face. I don''t know who was out there making such a statement, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. In the middle of the night, such news swept the entire network. Li Beinian has been sleeping in the police station for a whole day. His body moves and crackles and his makeup is rubbed and spent.Can wake up, but found that the husband has been released. At the time of seeing muxichen, Li Beinian was confused for a moment. Then, he chuckled: "my husband." Musichen was silent for a moment, reached out to pull her up and said, "very sleepy?" "Sleep full," Li Beinian mouth bulged up, with both hands on his shoulder, way: "how did you come out?" After hearing Li Beinian''s question, the director next to him complained incessantly. He explained the whole story of the matter and apologized to them one after another. After that, Li Beinian finally understood. Li Beinian Mou Guang suddenly understood, looking at muxichen, meaningful. Muxichen slightly pick eyebrow, will her direct hit horizontal embrace, way: "go home to get married." Li Beinian was suddenly hugged. Hearing this, he laughed and screamed, put his arm around his neck, and said in a loud, happy voice: "I''m home and married!" Li Beinian''s voice is not small. Some bolder reporters outside immediately heard them. When they saw them coming out, they surrounded them when they needed to. You said and I began to interview: "Miss Li Beinian, I heard that you came to the police station because you were wronged. What do you think now?" "Mr. mu, it''s said that it''s your brother who wronged you. Everyone knows that your brother is not at peace. Do you feel cold about this?" "Miss Li, today is your wedding day. How are you feeling when you are destroyed at such an important time?" Li Beinian yawned and nestled lazily on muxichen''s body, saying: "good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven has reincarnation." In a word, the reporters were excited and began to ask about the marriage. "The wedding was on the eighth day of February, and now it is." Li Beinian smell speech Du Du mouth, way: "it''s time to the son, early nine." Muxichen looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "the eighth day of February is a good day, and the ninth day of February is the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The wedding, unexpectedly in the evening! More and more journalists gathered at night than during the day! As soon as muxichen''s car stopped, Li Beinian saw the dense shadows outside. As soon as the reporters saw them, their eyes were shining like a cat meeting a mouse. However, two lines of bodyguards in black kept the scene in order. Li Beinian doesn''t understand it yet! If it was a long time ago, then there would be no one. Now the crowd is turbulent, it is clear that it has been arranged for a long time! In terms of the number of journalists, it is twice as much as in the daytime. At this moment, so many people were all separated, no more than many, just left a path enough for three people to go parallel. The road was covered with a red carpet. At the end of the new red carpet, will stood with Nico in formal clothes. Nico''s half blood face was full of happy smile. At the moment he saw Li Beinian, will''s smile became more gentlemanly and gentle. After watching Li Beinian for a while, he lowered his head and whispered to Nico. Li Beinian saw Nico smiling and nodding. Then, will took Nico and walked towards her. Step by step, slowly. Li Beinian looked at Nico''s slow pace, and his guilt, which had been heavy for a long time, immediately began to be active again. Li Beinian also walked towards Nico. At first, he walked slowly, but after two steps, he couldn''t help it. He trotted to Nico and called out, "Daddy." A cry, so that the surrounding reporters are muddled. "Daddy?" "Is this Li Beinian''s father? So What about Li Haoran? " "Yes, Li Haoran? Why didn''t you come? Isn''t his daughter married today "It''s a blast! Did not expect that Li Haoran was not Li Beinian''s father at all? No wonder! " For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. But the party is not aware of the general, Li Beinian took over the Steward will''s assistant, and helped Nico. The so-called one hundred days, Nico''s legs are not completely good, but can also throw down the crutches and throw away the wheelchair. I was afraid of making a fool of myself when I walked, so I had to ask for help. At this time, when he saw his daughter, Nico''s face was softer and said in a low voice, "hard work, Beinian." "You already know that?" Li Beinian thought about it, but he still thought that this was the most possible. Only Nico had known musichen''s plan would Nico have done nothing after he knew they had been captured. Only Nico knew what was going to happen could he dress up as a father, as a witness. Sure enough, Nico nodded and said, "when Simon found me, he asked me to help hide from you. Was he scared?" Li Beinian was a little scared, but he felt more unhappy. He said, "such a big thing, you are the father and son." Nico laughed. "Xichen is for your own good. If you know, isn''t it revealed?" But also have to admire musichen''s meticulous mind. Well planned, just waiting for the enemy to jump down one by one. Lin Ya thought that big fat meat, but directly let him lose a big general. According to Mu Xichen''s analysis, in order to escape, Lin Ya should lead all the evidence to Mu Donglin in order to protect himself. Nico doesn''t know Lin Ya or Mu Donglin, but judging from their style of doing things, Lin Ya is afraid to do more than that. Maybe He would do something more extreme. As for what it is, it is not known. Li Beinian is soon led by Nico and walks in. At this moment, the reporters and media who report overtime work are all over the world! Li Beinian really surprised them again and again! Today, I was blackmailed by the whole network during the day. Suddenly, I was turned upside down. Not only did I suddenly wash white, but also I got apologies, sympathy and attention from the whole network. Then, a mystery of life experience suddenly appeared to attract people''s attention. For their reporters, Li Beinian is full of material! Sure enough, as soon as the manuscript about Li Beinian''s mysterious life experience was sent out, it attracted the whole network. In less than half an hour, by the reversal of the east wind, was top three heat search. #The mystery of Li Beinian''s life experience The number of hits, the number of views is increasing, the speed is amazing! Bo Chengcheng is also staying up late to deal with this matter. Seeing the result quickly, his face finally shows a happy smile. Then, he picked up his hand, took the bag and said, "go."Jiang Yeqing is upright and well-dressed, but the rogue atmosphere of that lounging son can''t be concealed. He went up and hooked Bo Chengcheng''s shoulder and said, "it''s gone." - all the Mo family members, including Mo Lao and other soldiers in the courtyard, also came to the wedding ceremony. Gu MINGYE was the first to be the best man, followed by Bai Yuan, Yang Dawu and Mo shengran. The rest of the people, can only bitterly fight, but the mood is also happy, just as they have married their daughter-in-law. Chinese wedding ceremony is a traditional ceremony. Nico did not know where to find a Xi Niang. After Li Beinian was called in, he arranged all her hair and clothes, and said a lot of auspicious words when she combed her hair and changed her clothes. Li Beinian suddenly felt as if she had gone through ancient times. Maybe I had a long sleep today. Li Beinian was a little dizzy. After reaction, musichen was already knocking on the door. The bridesmaids blocked the door, and Cheng Su called out, "what are you doing here?" Outside answer: "marry a wife!" "Ah, it''s OK to marry a wife. Let''s hear something nice!" Mo Shengyun shouts, "is brother Xichen outside?" "Of course the bridegroom is here." "Does the bridegroom Like brides "Of course I like it!" the best men yelled in unison "How much do you like it?" Mo Sheng song cocked up his ears and deliberately made trouble, "brother Xichen, if you don''t confess, you can''t marry a wife!" Muxichen outside laughed, Gu MINGYE said: "Shengge, this time you can''t regret it!" Mo Sheng song pretended not to understand, "don''t tell me how to marry or leave my wife!" "Well," murdochen''s voice came faintly, "I''ll think about it." "Think about it, too insincere Mo Sheng song coaxes, Cheng Su laughs, Mo Sheng Yun also thinks that Mo Sheng song is simply bad. Muxichen pulled his lips and laughed and said in a slow voice, "ah Nian." "Shh!" Mo Sheng song makes people quiet. For a moment, the door is quiet and the needle can be heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Shh!" Mo Sheng song makes people quiet. For a moment, the door is quiet and the needle can be heard. "I was shot in my right leg and hurt the main artery," he said abruptly, which made people concentrate. Musichen''s voice was soft. "At that time, I fell on the desert and opened my eyes to see the stars all over the sky. It was very beautiful." Musichen smile, eyes full of tenderness, looking at the door in front of him, as if he had penetrated through the past, saw her. "At that time, I thought, if I could live, I would go to that place again, take my wife and tell her that this is the most beautiful night sky I have ever seen. Later, I went to many places and knew where there were the most beautiful flowers, and I also knew where the most gentle wind was..." "Now, I want to take my favorite people with me. Ah Nian, I''m here to marry you. " Ah Nian, I''m here to marry you. In a word, Li Beinian''s eyes were sour, and his tears fell down without warning. The next moment, Li Beinian was smiling with tears. Ah Chen, I finally married you. - this wedding is really attracting people''s attention. Li Beinian was dressed up in red, and the Phoenix painted by golden silk was lifelike. With exquisite makeup and bright and beautiful posture, Li Beinian was slowly led out of his old house in Qianzhou by Mu Xichen. However, muxichen was dressed in a straight and solemn Zhongshan suit, and his hair was combed with hair wax, but his face was extremely rare with a gentle smile. Such a couple image, was frozen in that moment, crazily spread on the network. Weddings held in the middle of the night are not uncommon, but such twists and turns of the wedding, or people feel strange. This wedding, can be said to be ups and downs, so that those who are excited and good friends tut surprised. In the daytime, they were also turned into dogs. At night, when the truth came out, the fans who had turned to black because of the black materials came back. However, the number of fans increased rapidly, but more than before. Although Li Beinian and Mr. and Mrs. muxichen don''t want to make a lot of money from the wedding, it''s a pity that such traffic is not used. San''an entertainment is very happy. Now it has hosted the wedding live broadcast on the network, receiving many wedding gifts and blessings. In addition to blessing, there are a lot of complaints about single dogs. Hello, new North Pirates: ah, ah, ah, what cruel dog food!! Br: when I met a Buccaneer, I would like to see what I''m going to do if I don''t get married "Wake up, Qing Dynasty is dead!" "Two Orioles are singing green willows, and you don''t have a boyfriend [snickering]" Everyone yelled to kick over the dog food basin, but in fact, the dog food still tasted delicious. Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad. Lin Kerou just passed out, and when she woke up again, there was no one around. Lin Kerou gets up in a panic and gets up with a lot of soreness. However, she hears from the maid that Mu Donglin has been taken away. Lin Kerou''s face suddenly turned pale and asked the driver to take her to the police station overnight. When he got to the place, Lin Kerou understood the situation. It turned out to be the evidence of crime in Mu Donglin! When Lin Kerou saw the dark yellow kraft paper envelope, he felt soft and almost fell to the ground. This is not Did brother Donglin get something back from his brother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Now, it has become the iron evidence of Mu Donglin''s crime? Lin Kerou''s heart beat like thunder, and an idea that was almost appalling appeared in her mind. But this idea is not completely clear, Lin keroujing decisively left it behind. "No way!" Mu Donglin is his sister-in-law! How could he do that? It must be a coincidence! Lin Kerou''s strange appearance soon attracted other people''s attention. Just as she was about to ask, Lin Kerou suddenly turned around and said, "I want to see my husband, I want to see Mu Donglin!" Mu Donglin was temporarily arrested. At that time, he had just finished venting his anger. He was only wearing a thin Nightgown, which looked untidy. He was sitting in the interrogation room, looking tired. He put his hands together and put his fingertips against his chin. He looked straight ahead and didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing the opening of the door, Mu Donglin looked up and saw Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou sees Mu Donglin''s hands in handcuffs, and her eyes turn red. But she can only see him through a layer of perforated glass, "brother Donglin..." When Mu Donglin saw Lin Kerou, he had some worried eyebrows and eyes, and soon became cold. Looking at Lin Kerou''s slightly red eyes, he pulled the corners of his lips and said, "it''s really a good hand to play." Lin Ke Rou''s heart was sour. "Brother Donglin, there must be some misunderstanding. You can rest assured that I will find evidence to get you out as soon as possible." Mu Donglin heard this, a bitter smile, with self mockery. Evidence? How simple! At this moment, there is a lot of hard evidence. These policemen seem to have grasped the time and arrested people. Mu Donglin put the envelope on the desk in his study. Mu Donglin has always been confident that no one dares to enter his study, so he dare to leave it at will. But now it is a cocoon, he just want to rely on, also can not rely on. It''s just, is this really a coincidence? These people don''t come early or late, but they come at the time when everyone should rest, for fear that he will run away? Lin Kerou looked at his appearance, and his heart was even more sour. He said with relief: "in this morning, everyone thought that muxichen was finished, but now it''s OK. Brother Donglin, I won''t let you have any problems. I promise you!" Lin Kerou himself said, heart also has no bottom, "I go to my big brother, big brother must have a way!" With that, Lin Kerou seemed to have caught the straw and ran away. Hearing Lin Kerou''s hopeful tone, Mu Donglin closed his eyes. Musichen has been able to save himself from such a desperate situation this morning. Now that he has been arrested, he must have made a complete plan to fight back. According to Mu Donglin''s understanding of muxichen, if he doesn''t take them to the next level, it doesn''t look like muxichen''s style. Maybe Lin Ya can really have a way, but will Lin Ya take such a big risk to protect him? I''m afraid it''s hard. - Lin Kerou drove to Lin''s house all night and rang the doorbell many times before anyone opened the door. The servant, dressed in pajamas and a thin coat, was apparently woken up in his sleep. When he saw Lin Kerou, he was obviously very surprised and said, "Miss, why are you here?" Then he opened the door quickly. At night, the frost and dew are heavy, and Lin Kerou, who is full of wind and dust, rushes in with cold air, and opens his mouth and asks, "where is my brother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The servant''s face seemed to have been embarrassed. His eyes turned and perfunctorily said, "it''s so late. How can you..." "Is my brother at home?" Lin Kerou did not listen to the servant''s words, and ran directly to the second floor. Lin Ya lives in a room next to his own study. Lin Kerou runs up and knocks at the door. The servant immediately followed him up and said, "Miss, the young master has gone out today and hasn''t come back yet." Lin Kerou suddenly turned around, and then she thought it was wrong, "where are my parents?" The servant''s eyes dodged, and his appearance seemed to have pity. Lin Ke Rou''s heart a click, immediately opened the door of Lin ya. The door wasn''t locked, it was just empty. Then Lin Kerou ran to her parents'' room, but no matter how she knocked or knocked on the door, no one spoke or answered. It''s like, she''s been abandoned. Lin Ke Rou''s face turned white and leaned heavily against the wall. Her heart was like ashes. The servant''s face was full of embarrassment. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Lin Yuxin came out wearing a nightdress, rubbing her eyes, and said, "what''s the matter?" Lin Ke Rou''s face improved. She stood up straight and rushed up to hold Lin Yuxin''s arm and said, "Yuxin, where are your parents and brother?" Lin Yuxin was pinched so much that her arm hurt and she woke up more than half. She was a little confused and looked at Lin Kerou for a while, then she said, "my parents and my brother have gone to my grandfather''s house. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I didn''t go together. Why do you look for them in the middle of the night?" Lin Kerou looks at Lin Yuxin, who is so ignorant of the world, frowns and looks worried. She is uncomfortable in her heart. She sneers, "your brother-in-law has been working for her brother, do you know?" "Work for brother?" Lin Yuxin''s face was surprised, "what does brother-in-law do for my brother?"? But what does it have to do with your eagerness to find them in the middle of the night? " Lin Kerou: "now your brother-in-law has been arrested by the police. At dinner tonight, Lin Ya gave him a file bag. Do you remember that?" Lin Yuxin didn''t miss it. Lin Kerou''s address for Lin Ya has gone from brother to first name, Lin Yuxin pauses and nods. "It''s full of evidence of drug trafficking and taxes!" Lin Ke Rou''s voice was almost sharp. "Speaking of it, Lin Ya is the culprit. What''s the relationship with brother Donglin?" Lin Yuxin was surprised and blurted out: "it''s impossible. How can my brother do such a thing?" No way! Who is Lin ya? The honest and upright mayor broke his heart for the sake of the general public. She even looked at the report when she proposed to increase the state''s taxation some time ago. The words are bloody, righteous and forceful! Every sentence is for the country and the people. How can such a person do such a thing? Lin Kerou looked at Lin Yuxin''s determined expression, only felt jealous and ridiculous, "wait and see, sooner or later even you will be implicated together!" With that, Lin Kerou turned around and left. Lin Yuxin felt puzzled, and at the same time, she was also a little frightened. Back in the room, Lin Yuxin suddenly remembers that today seems to be the wedding day of Chi Haibo''s sister. The bridegroom was arrested in the early morning of this morning. I don''t know what''s going on. - - - the main play came, and I decided to write the book again for the next play. After a year, this idea will finally appear, excited! After writing these, it''s almost over, mamda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Lin Kerou came out of the Lin family, and her heart was cold. All the way, Lin Kerou made many phone calls to Lin ya, but no one answered. I thought Lin Ya was sleeping. Unexpectedly, they went to my grandfather''s house. Lin Kerou shudders to pick up a mobile phone to call Lin ya. Unexpectedly, the end actually answers, "hello?" Lin Ya''s voice is as peaceful as ever, but Lin Kerou knows him so much that he can hear the dryness in the sound of Lin ya. Lin Ke Rou moved in her heart and tried to soften her tone. "Brother, I''m at home. Why aren''t you and your parents at home?" Lin Ya has taken off the gold rimmed glasses, frowned and rubbed the center of her eyebrows with two fingers. Hearing Lin Kerou''s soft words, I just feel disdainful. This younger sister is really carefree. When she knew where they were, the servant would tell her, but she pretended not to know. She thought that in this way, the skin that should be torn could be maintained? Since she wanted to pretend, he cooperated with her. "My grandfather is not very well. I''ll take a look with my parents. How did you get home so late? It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. " Lin Kerou clenched his fist involuntarily and clenched his teeth. What happened was that she didn''t believe that Lin Ya didn''t know anything about it! After all, Lin Kerou said, "brother Donglin was arrested. The police broke into Mu''s house in the middle of the night. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have been training in the hospital recently. Brother, Dong Lin''s condition is not good now. Do you know why?" Lin Ya is disappointed. Lin Kerou let go of such a big bend. At the critical moment, he was still too young. Lin Ya also did not expose, calmly asked: "why?" "Because my brother gave Donglin a document, which is the iron evidence of drug trafficking and knowing the law and breaking the law," Lin Ke Rou''s voice no longer disguised. "Brother, the reason why Donglin was arrested is because of that document. Now I don''t investigate any responsibility. You can find a way to get Donglin out." When Lin Ya saw her like this, she simply stopped pretending. Her voice was smiling and she said quietly, "my silly sister, it''s so late. Where can I find a way to get Mu Donglin out?" "You have a way. I know you have a way." "There are ways, but it depends on whether Mu Donglin matches or not." Lin Kerou''s eyes brightened, "what can I do?" Lin Ya there is no hurry, "you first let Donglin calm down, don''t mess around, just that one piece of information, can''t convict him, as long as he bites to death, has nothing to do with him, no one can take him." "Really?" Lin Kerou was overjoyed, but for a moment, he was a little suspicious. "But I just went there and found that things didn''t seem so simple." "Silly girl," Lin Ya''s voice seems to be very helpless, "those police are not vegetarian, do not scare those suspects, how can they handle a case easily and happily?" When Lin Kerou heard this, the stone in her heart relaxed a lot, and nodded in deep faith, "I know, but when will you come back?" My grandfather''s house is still far away from Guangshi. It takes two or three hours to drive alone. It is almost impossible for Lin Kerou to find them. Mu Donglin still needs her. - - Wan Li: Lin Kerou is probably the most pitiful villain I have ever written about. It''s not that she''s not smart, but she believes too much in linya. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "When my grandfather is better, we''ll go back." Lin Ya doesn''t give the exact time, and then he looks regretful, "it''s a pity that you have something at home now, and you can''t do it yourself. Otherwise, you should come back to see my grandfather." Lin Ya''s words, let Lin Kerou also think of her when she was a child running around her grandfather. She hasn''t seen grandfather for a long time. It''s just that Lin Kerou is completely led by Lin Ya by the nose at this time. He has no doubt why Mu Donglin has such a big problem, and Lin Ya can be so calm and free. After all, the document was transferred from his hand to Mu Donglin, who would suffer. By the time the reaction came, the phone had been hung up. Lin Kerou thought about what Lin Ya had just said and quickly arrived at the police station. Mu Donglin''s lawyer is learning about the case. To Lin Kerou''s surprise, more than one lawyer has come. In addition to the lawyer Wu who usually helps Mu Donglin deal with affairs, there are also Mu Yun''s housekeeper who is helping Mu Che with his affairs, and lawyer he, a friend of mucher for many years. Lin Kerou must have walked straight in under the gaze of the police. Mu Donglin is in a daze. Lin Kerou is in a daze. After calling him, he tells him what Lin ya just said. Mu Donglin''s face has been strange, asked: "where are others now?" Lin Ke Rou pauses and frowns, "in Kongzhou, my grandfather''s home." Mu Donglin smiles. His smile is bitter, but he doesn''t speak. Lin Kerou saw this and was worried. Through the thick glass cover, Lin Kerou looked at him and said, "brother Donglin, I think it must be something fishy. It should have something to do with muxichen and Li Beinian. Otherwise, how can they still get married together now? It''s muxichen who should suffer. Don''t worry, brother Donglin. I''m with me My brother will try to save you. " "You go back first, Kerou. I have my own discretion." Lin Kerou was even more upset. "I think my brother is right. At present, only this method is the best..." "Kerou." Mu Donglin suddenly looks at her. Lin Kerou suppressed the panic in her heart and watched his eyelashes tremble. "I know you really like me, so I don''t want to implicate you," Mu Donglin put his hands on the small case in front of him, "no matter how we deal with things, we..." "Brother Donglin!" Lin Kerou has almost guessed what Mu Donglin is going to say, and his face turns whiter. Looking at Mu Donglin''s firm eyes, Lin Kerou''s eyes trembled and her face squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. "I''ll go back to think of a way to take care of yourself." Lin Kerou just turned around, Mu Donglin said again: "divorce, Kerou, get rid of me, you can live better." "Impossible!" Lin Kerou doesn''t want to think about it. Her voice cries, "I love you, brother Donglin. I can''t divorce you." "Kerou, this time is different. I may You''re going to jail. " "No!" Lin Kerou yelled, "I won''t let you go to prison!" After this sentence, Lin Kerou saw what else Mu Donglin wanted to say. Lin Kerou immediately took the initiative and yelled: "if you really go to prison, I''ll wait for you!" Mu Donglin''s heart suddenly became dull and painful, and his eyes became complicated. Lin Kerou, with tears in her eyes, looks very different from usual. In such a firm manner, there is a shadow of Li Beinian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 But Li Beinian is Li Beinian after all. And korolin, she''s just. Maybe it''s really like what Eileen Chang once wrote: maybe every man has two such women, at least two. Married red rose, over time, the red changed into a smear of mosquito blood on the wall, the white one was still "bright moon light before bed"; married a white rose, the white one was a grain of rice sticky on the clothes, and the red one was a cinnabar mole on the heart and mouth. This is the bad nature of men! But also had to admit that Li Beinian could not be obliterated in his heart. Just said two words divorce, one, of course, is not to implicate her. Second, he just wanted to get rid of her. In fact, the situation is not so bad. If there''s no one down there. - in Xia state women''s prison. Li Xueqing is in a wonderful mood. God knows, since she knew that muxichen had spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to marry Li Beinian, her heart was so jealous that she was about to burn up! By what! Li Beinian is now living happily outside, but she is suffering in the women''s prison. She has to be played with by a group of lesbians in turn! And Li Beinian has the most perfect life she expects. With a prominent family background, deep love and respect for her husband, many women envy the career summit of jealousy. As long as she has these, as long as she stands there, she can enjoy all the worship around her and receive the best praise in the world. However, these were originally her! Or Li Beinian Or Li Beinian Li Xueqing''s heart more want more gas, directly hit the steel basin! The huge noise, and provoked the prison piercing cold eyes swept. Li Xueqing a shiver, had to be humble immediately, show a face to please humble posture. See the thorn head turned his head, Li Xueqing just lowered his head to pick up the basin, face dew a disdainful sneer. Do you really think you''re so good? When she goes out, she''s going to hang up this cheap woman! But good things happen. It is said that Li Beinian and muxichen have been arrested. Both husband and wife have become criminals. It must not be long before Li Beinian can come in to accompany her. At that time, she will turn everyone''s attention to Li Beinian! She was teased by a group of women, there is no reason Li Beinian can escape! Maybe, Li Beinian would lie on the ground and beg for her help, just like the little girl who came here yesterday Li Xueqing''s heart was very happy, and she soon went to bed. However, the next day, they were told that Li Beinian and muxichen had been perfectly married, and they also brought a beautiful and cruel picture. Looking at the picture of Li Beinian as beautiful as a fairy, Li Xueqing was angry with a black face and returned to the prison. Of course, the ending was picked up by the group of women. However, Li Beinian knew nothing about it. - Mu Donglin was in trouble over there, but the wedding was still going on. Nico is a father-in-law today. Li Beinian can''t help laughing at the way Nico looks around a group of Xia people. Li was leaning on crutches, and Mrs. Jiang, who had the same happy smile, was surrounded by a group of younger generation. As Li Beinian''s younger brother, Chi Hailang is also very beautiful at this moment, with a lot of smiles on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 People come and go, everyone knows the waves. One or two don''t know whether it''s true enthusiasm or false flattery. Actually, many people are pulling the arm of Chi Haibo and soliciting to find him a partner. The waves trembled with fear, and even said that they had already had a girlfriend. These young women who wanted to flatter Li Beinian in their spare time showed a disappointed look on their faces. But one or two of them were not interested in it. They even started to ask his girlfriend how she looked, where she was from, how old she was, and where she lived. Under the words, she even wanted to change her partner for him. Chi Hailang smiles and walks away. From then on, he doesn''t dare to get close to the place where there are many women. Until he successfully married Lin Yuxin, the situation has improved. Naturally, that''s all later. Under the blessing of all the people, the bride was happily received in the car. Even after Li Beinian got on the bus, he saw a man who was expected to appear, but also unexpected. Li Haoran, standing in the distance, seemed to notice that Li Beinian was looking at himself, and his eyes also looked over. But when I touched Li Beinian''s clear and clean eyes, I felt a bit embarrassed. I didn''t dare to look at her again. Fortunately, Li Beinian did not look at him for long, and soon turned back to look. It''s like I don''t know him. Li Haoran felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He clenched his fist and then let go. A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously. Li Haoran looks at the beautiful red Bentley carrying the couple away. His mood is extremely complicated. He had also fantasized about what it would be like to send his daughter to get married. However, I never thought that Li Beinian would be taken by her "another father" and sent to the man''s side. Whether it was muxichen or Nico, Li Haoran couldn''t catch up with him. Instead, he gave birth to a kind of embarrassment inferior to human beings. Fang Zhili, standing beside Li Haoran, seemed to see through his mind, but he shook his hand, but he did not say anything. Li Laozi is surrounded by a group of granddaughters, and everyone likes to listen to beautiful words. What''s more, Li Kun and Li Ying have been flattering since they were young. Li Lao was so elated that he was rewarded with red envelopes, which made these granddaughters more attentive. However, it is not greedy for the money of one or two red envelopes. It is always right to make a good lottery in a good day. Li Meng did not keep company with them, but stood far away. Suddenly, he saw a very formal and expensive mixed race man, who was supported by a middle-aged gentleman and walked towards Li Haoran. Li Meng recognized that the black haired and black eyed mixed blood man was Li Beinian''s biological father. Li Haoran of course knows his identity. The closer Nico gets, the more nervous he gets. Nico has a natural upper class breath, just a look is enough to completely suppress him. Although Nico has tried to be restrained, smile as much as possible, and try to make himself look more amiable, this innate temperament can not be concealed. Li Haoran felt a layer of sweat in his hands. Nico said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Nico Rothschild, the biological father of Beinian." Li Haoran smiles: "hello." And he held out his hand. But Nico didn''t want to shake back. He said with a smile, "thank you for giving Beinian a bad family. I wish you a happy life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 In a word, straight straight straight into Li Haoran''s heart. It''s embarrassing. Li Haoran''s face was hot. He wanted to say something and saw Nico turn around and go. Will smile, toward Li Haoran tiny jaw head, way: "go first, I wish you a happy." Although will''s words sounded very kind, Li Haoran still felt that they were mocking themselves. Seeing that they were gone, Fang Zhili said angrily, "it''s just too much to deceive people!" Li Haoran in the heart of a sense of humiliation rise, but it is helpless. Looking at Nico''s neck for a long time, Li Haoran sighed and said, "let''s go home." Fang Zhili was surprised, "you don''t go to that little The wedding I''m thinking of? " Li Haoran wry smile, I do not know whether it is self mockery, or in emotion, a long way: "she has always, is not need me." There is no need to insult yourself. That''s it. Fang Zhili looked at Li Haoran''s lonely appearance, but he didn''t say anything. He followed him. Li Meng witnessed this good play, pulled the corners of his lips, and got on the car with other sisters with great interest. Although the time is a little late, but the wedding will continue. The wedding banquet was very lively. Today''s episode in the day seems to have been forgotten by all people. We should drink when we should drink and eat when we should eat. But probably everyone did not attend such a late wedding banquet, just ate full on three or two were scattered. On the contrary, it is the bride who has been sleeping all day. At this moment, she is in good spirits. After seeing off the guests, Li Beinian felt a little sorry and said, "unfortunately, I still want to wear that wedding dress to attend the lawn wedding." Muxichen took her waist, clasped her head with one hand, deeply kissed her, and said, "come back tomorrow." "Continue tomorrow?" Li Beinian was surprised and immediately thought, "did you expect that?" Musichen laughed but did not speak. Instead, he picked her up directly, walked up to the room and asked, "sleepy or sleepy?" Li Beinian''s face was slightly red and he snorted. Muxichen lowered his voice and whispered, "is this response not sleepy? This is our wedding night. " "That''s what you said the night you got the certificate!" "Well, that''s the wedding candle, too." Musichen''s smile opened and soon opened the door of the room. However, as soon as the door was pushed in, there were loud explosions one after another, followed by a chorus of cheers from men and women: "surprise!" Li Beinian was caught off guard and was frightened and shivered. Muxichen was also a little unprepared by such a sudden situation. He protected Li Beinian in his arms at the first time, and his eyebrows were slightly restrained. The light in the room lit up immediately. A room full of men and women, almost all of their peers gathered here!! In addition to Ji Ying, there are also Mo brothers and sisters, Jiang Yeqing, Bo Chengcheng, and Cheng su. Among them, led by T Jing, is a group of people who are not familiar with Li Beinian. I think it is 7740 who came to attend the wedding ceremony with hidden identity. When he saw them, he blackened his face. Gu MINGYE didn''t know that the disaster was imminent. Meizizi said, "I said that this method is useful. As expected, it blocked people. Last time, we didn''t make trouble to the bridal chamber. We should make good compensation this time." - - - - - there will be fanwai in previous generations. If you want to see any other fanwai, you can leave a message. I will try my best to satisfy you, mamda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 When Gu MINGYE spoke, he also raised his chin triumphantly towards the crowd. Li Beinian noticed that musichen was not very happy. He restrained his smile and said, "so you are here to make trouble for the bridal chamber?" Gu MINGYE was smiling and said, "yes But as soon as he turned his head, he found that musichen''s face was not very good. Gu MINGYE''s smile was full of life for a moment, but there was a little young Baiyuan who didn''t know how to die. He sighed with regret and said, "it''s a pity that you came early. Maybe you can see the AVI of the eldest brother and his sister-in-law later. Gu MINGYE turned his head and slapped Bai Yuan''s hand. Bai Yuan was confused at first. Then he saw Gu MINGYE trying his best to make an eye at himself. In the bottom of his heart, he felt empty. He turned to Yang Dawu and yelled: "didn''t you say you prepared a gift for the boss, a gift?" Yang Dawu: "lying trough!" What''s the matter with him? You two have to pull someone into the water to be comfortable, right? Yang Dawu simply did not do it twice, turned his head and yelled at Marlin: "yes, the gift is!" Marlin: "well Beast Then he turned his head and flushed, "you first!" T Jing touched the man behind him. After taking turns, Gu MINGYE came forward and said, "boss, this is a gift I prepared carefully. You can use it!" "Me too, me too!" A group of people gave gifts and left. Li Beinian was still a little disappointed and called out to their back, "what about the bridal chamber?" The ears of the crowd stood up excitedly, but then they heard the heavy door closing. Li Beinian was so frightened by the sound of closing the door that he shivered all over. Then, he saw muxichen squinting his eyes toward him. Even if you are wearing a rustic Zhongshan suit, it looks straight and straight, but Even more handsome than usual Li Beinian''s eyes were straight. Then, muxichen seemed to feel the same. He walked step by step with a light complexion. His slender fingers untied the buttons one by one. The action was slow and leisurely, and every picture was like a romantic scene slowed down. Li Beinian was so fascinated that a pair of eyes were almost pasted on it. Muxichen came over, half bent down and pressed her gently. In a slow voice, he said, "what are you looking at?" Musichen''s voice was good, and now he was close to talking, looking careless, but in fact, every movement was in her heart. Li Beinian''s heart fluttered and his face flushed. Looking at muxichen slowly approaching, Li Beinian was short of breath. Subconsciously, he put out his hand to block his chest and said, "take a bath first..." "Oh, then Take a bath first Li Beinian''s heart was pulled, and the whole person was hooked up to fly. After saying that, muxichen really got up and was about to leave! Li Beinian was surprised, and then reached out to pull the corner of his clothes. Muxichen looked down at her bright white and beautiful small palm, eyebrow peak slightly pick, "how?" Li Beinian didn''t know that he was intentional. He bit his teeth and said, "you can wash it later." "Wait a minute? When? " Musichen leaned back, his hot breath almost in her nose. Li Beinian pulled him down by the corner of his clothes, took off his embroidered shoes and lifted them up. Slowly, he rubbed his long and powerful legs and said in a soft voice, "what do you think?" - - - - - after thinking about how to make trouble to the bridal chamber for a long time, it still hasn''t started, so let''s drive a car! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Muxichen''s eyes light a deep, can''t put on any more, she suddenly fell down, bowed his head toward her lips wolf gnawed down. Li Beinian didn''t expect that muxichen would do whatever he said. This is simply no defense at all! Then, Li Beinian immediately remembered what, pushed his face and said, "no way." Musichen, a moment later, raised his face. Just had been combed roots, meticulous hair slightly disordered, musichen eyes at this time the flame raging, looking at her. Li Beinian shrunk his neck, "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet. Today''s thick powder will be poisoned if you eat it." "No!" Musichen bowed his head to kiss her chin, his voice murmured: "it''s not that I haven''t eaten it." Li Beinian pushed him again, so he had to tell the truth: "that''s not good. It''s hot now. I''m sweating all over my face. Don''t look at me now. I''ll become a ghost girl later." When musichen heard this, he laughed, "it''s shameless." Li Beinian was unconvinced, "am I not beautiful?" "Beauty," mussaichen tugged at her dress belt. "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful when it''s done." Murischen said that he had stripped off her coat and began to pull on her midcoat. But the dress was really complicated. After looking for it for a long time, musichen did not know where to open the knot by pulling the belt. He simply pulled it away. Li Beinian exclaimed, "I still want to collect..." But the next words didn''t come out, they were all swallowed up by musichen. Couples can''t meet before marriage. They haven''t seen each other for seven days. Seven days ago, musichen was busy with all kinds of things and spent so little time together that he usually fell asleep as soon as he got home. Li Beinian couldn''t help but be moved by his eagerness. The tide surged all night. Li Beinian was afraid that she would make a face. The first time she finished was to take off her makeup and take a bath. But when she finished, it was already light. I don''t know where the chicken crow accompanied by bird calls, from the open bathroom outside spread in. Li Beinian was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Suddenly, he turned around and saw the clouds dyed red among the mountains in the distance. The rising sun was quietly sticking out his head and shining on the earth. Li Beinian yawned, wiping his hair and watching the sunrise outside the window. He felt peaceful and peaceful. There was a slight sound from the doorknob, and then musichen came in. I saw Li Beinian leaning on the edge of the washstand, wiping his hair. Li Beinian took a look at him, raised his lips and waved to him: "you see, it''s so beautiful." The finger is pointing at the beginning of the round tomorrow. Musichen gently took her waist, but his eyes shifted from the sunrise to her face. At this time, Li Beinian was staring at the front. His amber eyes reflected the beautiful brilliance. His white face was covered with soft light. He didn''t know what to think of. His smile was slightly restrained, but his look was obviously relaxed and happy. She looked at him sideways, her eyes bent, and said briskly, "a new day has begun, husband." Everything in the past is gone. Musichen felt that her smile was a little deep and somehow made him feel uncomfortable. It''s like saying goodbye to something. The idea came out of his subconscious mind, and musichen was startled by himself. The pressure is not comfortable, muxichen will carry her to go out, "go to sleep!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Wedding, grand start, grand end. At the end of the day, the heat did not abate at all, but became more and more intense. Li Beinian and muxichen, the new couple, have received blessings from all over the world, including many luxurious gifts from the ocean. There are rich countries such as Britain, America, Austria, Italy and so on. All kinds of gifts are sent to the door to wish the Rothschild family a happy wedding. Nico asked Li Beinian to take it all down and asked will to write down the list with a smile on his face. Li Beinian naturally knew what was going on, so he did not refuse. Nico stayed in Xia for a while and suggested to Li Beinian, "my Beinian, do you want to go to England with my father?" Look at daddy''s world, see everything about daddy, look at the place where daddy lives, and look at daddy''s mother. Looking at Nico''s eager eyes, Li Beinian nodded with a smile and said, "well, ah Chen and I are going to spend our honeymoon together. Let''s go to England." Nico was overjoyed and enthusiastically made plans for Beinian. With will''s help, the plan came out soon. Nico''s private plane is in Xia state. Li Beinian can set off at any time. Li Beinian thought about it and decided to go to see Mu Donglin before he left. - Mu Donglin has been locked up for three days. In the past three days, mucher and Wu Meiya have been here, but the most common ones are Lin Kerou and her lawyer. Every time he came, Lin Kerou brought him a lot of good news. Lawyers are also trying their best to help him out of trouble, but also have to tell Mu Donglin: in fact, the situation is not very good. But what kind of bad law it is, the lawyer is a difficult to say appearance. Seeing his embarrassed look, Mu Donglin has already guessed some. Mu Donglin''s case is not simple. What he involves is not only the Mu family, but also the Lin family. Lin Ya is the mayor, and Lin Kerou is his wife. After the marriage between the Mu family and the Lin family, the relationship naturally gets closer. However, Mu Donglin is now temporarily detained by the police. Lin Ya should not stand idly by in spite of his feelings. Yu Gong, Mu Donglin''s current fate has nothing to do with Lin ya. It can even be said that Lin Ya caused Mu Donglin to look like this. In private, Mu Donglin is not only his brother-in-law, but also his good friend and partner for many years. But it is just like this that Lin Ya is even worse. Mu Donglin does not blame him. Mu Donglin thought, after all, with such a heavy charge and so much evidence pointing to his crime, I''m afraid that the prison sentence is doomed. After all, even though Lin Ya can''t rescue himself and speak for himself after all these years of friendship, he still tries to find a way to help him reduce his crime. Therefore, Mu Donglin is not so flustered, just a little lonely. When Li Beinian saw him from a distance, he noticed that Mu Donglin seemed to be in a bad state. He''s very different from usual. Just sitting quietly, gazing at the front in silence, my eyes are empty. Li Beinian looked at him and suddenly felt some pity. Three days is enough time to polish a person without edges and corners? Li Beinian stood outside, and the people inside could not see the outside. Until the guard opened the door, Mu Donglin''s eyes seemed to have the focus, looked over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 When he saw Li Beinian, Mu Donglin was stunned for a moment. Then, he recovered his usual calm and indifferent expression. It''s like it''s the same as usual. Li Beinian noticed such small details and didn''t make any response. He walked up slowly. Mu Donglin looks a bit down-to-earth. He only wears a simple T-shirt. The orange one looks very new. He outlines his figure and looks good to his eyes. It''s just that the sudden prison disaster has a great impact on Mu Donglin. He seems to have lost a lot of weight. The beard on the face is some long, dense layer, if not for his temperament which is not simple at a glance, this image alone looks like a slovenly and down-to-earth man. Li Beinian came from the door and sat down in front of Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin''s a pair of eyes, from the moment he saw her, seemed to be stuck, and did not move a cent from her face. Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time, with a bitter smile: "how did you come?" Li Beinian is wearing a pearl velvet suit in a royal blue color today. It seems that the whole person is much thinner. Plain face to the sky, smooth white face is not covered by the tender moisture. Mu Donglin didn''t even miss the moment that Li Beinian missed on his face. His pity and complexity made his mood fall to the bottom in this moment. "Come and have a look at you," Li Beinian held a small box in his hand, then lifted it up and put it on the small table in the middle of them. "I brought you a snack." This kind of heart is mu Donglin used to like to eat, chocolate flavor, very bitter, also very strong. Li Beinian took out the dim sum, opened the lid, put on a small fork, and whispered, "eat a little while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Mu Donglin looked at this box of snacks, inexplicably in his heart with enthusiasm. Almost at the same time, Mu Donglin''s eyes have been infected with some very obvious heat, "how do you know I like to eat this?" Li Beinian looks at Mu Donglin, and the complexity in his eyes is deeper. Of course she knows. In order to be his wife, Li Beinian went to know all mu Donglin''s hobbies. In order to please him, Li Beinian would buy this kind of dim sum almost every day and put it at home, waiting for the sudden arrival of Mu Donglin. For countless days, Li Beinian always fantasizes: if Mu Donglin is in a good mood, will he remember that he still has such a wife? When he thinks about it, he will come back to see her, talk with her, sit with her, drink tea and eat snacks, just like he and Lin Kerou. Everyone said that Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou are more like a couple. At that time, she admired Lin Kerou. I wish I could take my place. But now, everything is awake. Seeing that Li Beinian did not speak, Mu Donglin''s handcuffed right hand picked up a fork and sent a piece of dim sum into his mouth. as like as two peas in memory, the familiar taste and bitter taste. Inexplicably, Mu Donglin''s nose was sour, and his eyes turned red in an instant, and he almost burst into tears. Li Beinian looked at him, opened a thermos cup and handed it up. In the thermos cup is made of tea. It''s a good West Lake Longjing. It''s a waste to store it like this. Smelling out what it was, Mu Donglin looked up at her with a complicated look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Li Beinian didn''t seem to notice Mu Donglin''s eyes. He said in a slow voice, "there is a time limit for visiting. I''m going to leave after eating." Mu Donglin''s throat knot rolled for a moment, took the thermos cup in her hand and took a drink. The temperature is right. It''s delicious. Mu Donglin didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head to eat, but unconsciously, his eyes were more sour and astringent, and his throat choked with pain. It is clear that there is not much food, but mu Donglin''s food is unprecedented. I don''t know how long it took. In this small space, only mu Donglin chewed and drank water slowly. "It''s time." The guard came in and knocked at the door. Li Beinian cleaned up the things for a while, then, he put them back again, and turned to go. Mu Donglin watched Li Beinian''s back disappear behind the door frame. He felt a kind of crazy and uncontrollable impulse in his heart. He called out, "Niannian, have you ever loved me?" Li Beinian''s footstep is a meal, back to Mu Donglin, did not look back. Mu Donglin''s heart beat like thunder. Looking at Li Beinian''s back, his whole body''s pores are going to explode. Nervous. Unprecedented tension. Li Beinian turned his back to him, and in front of him was a police officer. The police were young and upright. It seems that he didn''t expect Mu Donglin to suddenly ask such a question. His eyes were fixed on his young face and his ears were cocked up to wait for Li Beinian''s answer. Li Beinian has an answer in his mind, and he is ready to come out. Yes. But love is tired. Love is wrong. However, Li Beinian couldn''t say this. Li Beinian said something wrong: "I''m going to England tomorrow. After my honeymoon, we''ll go to Italy. I hope when I come back You can come out. " When Mu Donglin heard this, his heart ached. She said these words, without any words about happiness, but full of her inner expectation and joy. Li Beinian said the last sentence very slowly. True and sincere. There was no other emotion. "Who is Lin ya? You should know better than me. You Take care of it. " With that, Li Beinian''s back soon disappeared at the corner. The guard''s little policeman looked at Mu Donglin and quickly closed the door. In the dark closed small space, only a beam of pale light, reflecting the drifting dust, hit his head. Mu Donglin''s mind is reminiscent of Li Beinian''s words. Does she mean to keep him away from the forest cliff? Mu Donglin smiles bitterly. He is already inside. If Lin Ya wants to hurt him, he has no power to fight back. The worst plan is to go to jail for a few years. Maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, there will be one day. - Li Beinian came out of the police station, and muxichen was sitting at a table. Seeing Li Beinian come out, Mei Feng picks slightly and stands up. Her eyes fell on the bag on her side, and her dark eyes were a little deeper. Out of the police station, after all, did not resist, a snatch in the past, thrown in the garbage can. Li Beinian was in a much better mood when he looked at the appearance of his temper breaking out. Muxichen looked back and saw that she was smiling at the corner of her lips. Originally, she felt like a firecracker was ignited. Somehow, it seemed to have been pacified, which made her a lot more peaceful. But the upper part of his face remained unchanged. Muxichen deliberately went forward with a black face, and put his arm around her waist. He said in a vicious way: "don''t come in the future!" Li Beinian replied with a smile, "yes." No. Never again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Li Beinian packed up her luggage that evening, and she didn''t need to worry about the visa. When he arrived in England the next day, Li Beinian was covered up by muxichen. But musichen himself, only a cashmere coat, looks a little thin. When he got off the plane, the cold wind rushed to his face. Li Beinian, wearing a thick down jacket, could not help shivering. He turned to look at muxichen and asked, "is it cold?" "Not bad." Muxichen hugged her, as if a little disgusted "Tut," so still cold Li Beinian held muxichen in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are cold." Muxichen snorted out of his nose, but his lips were still very enjoyable. Nico walked in front of him, feeling the love of the little couple behind him was sticky, helpless and envious. Will looked at them and warned, "watch the steps." Li Beinian reluctantly sent away the arms of musichen, but as soon as he looked down, he saw Steward will''s polite and graceful smile. For a moment, he doubted that he was intentional. He must be jealous of their show of love! Britain is a little cold, the ground temperature is only 5 degrees Celsius, get off the plane, directly is the Rothschild family manor. A long line of maids and maids, gardeners, cooks and so on came forward, and when they saw Nico, they all cried out in broken Chinese, "welcome home, sir!" Li Beinian was startled and looked at the past. There were nearly a hundred people there! Li beiread to smack his tongue. The next moment, he heard them shouting in broken Chinese: "welcome Miss home!" Nico looked quite satisfied and turned to ask his daughter, "are you satisfied, Beinian?" Li Beinian said: Oh, with all due respect, I can''t appreciate the spectacle. After a few perfunctory remarks, he followed will in. In fact, Li Beinian always knew that Nico was rich. But I didn''t expect that Nico had money to This This is the point. There are nearly a hundred servants of various types, not to mention it, and every few steps we take, we can see a kind of low-key luxury. For example, the stairs of a hundred year old Chenxiang wood, such as the floor of Huanghua pear wood, and the gemstones inlaid with various colorful totems on the top of their heads Li Beinian: QAQ, Dad, do you know how hard it is to maintain this kind of wood? Do you know how much wood it costs to make a floor!! In addition to these things, there is a garden full of beautiful flowers. It''s very cold now. Many plants can''t grow up. The garden in the manor is very good. It''s colorful and doesn''t take the same kind! Nico said to Li Beinian with a smile: "since I''m home, I''m going to come back to see the elders in my family. These elders are all because of you. They want to come to see you." Li Beinian asked weakly, "are there many?" Will, the housekeeper, said with a smile, "you only need to be responsible for receiving the gifts." Yes, these relatives just come to give gifts and brush their sense of existence. Li Beinian couldn''t keep his smile on his face when he watched these native English people with blond hair and blue eyes who were not in harmony with Nico''s appearance, but also listened to them speak Chinese which was almost synchronized with alien languages. There are hundreds of people in NIMA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 This is the uncle of roschel''s uncle, this is the aunt of Nico''s aunt, and this is the son of the uncle of one of the housekeepers Li Beinian has such a large number of relatives who can''t beat him. The smile on his face will be stiff. After receiving a basket of gifts, two rooms were piled up, and all kinds of treasures seemed to be worthless at all. Finally, half tired and returning to the room that will prepared for them, Li Beinian found that their room was exaggerated. Round princess bed with gauze curtains decorated with beautiful champagne roses. Each of them is fresh, and the fragrance of roses infects the room. Li Beinian was a little silly, "are all these real flowers?" Musichen looked up and nodded, "really." Not only that, there are also carpets and beds paved with rose petals. It is very dreamy, just like the princess''s bedroom in the kingdom of fairy tales. It is hard to believe that this is real. Muxichen held Li Beinian in his arms and said in a low voice: "how to do, wife, I may depend on you to support me in the future." Li Beinian looked at the speechless expression on Mu Xichen''s face, chuckled and patted him solemnly on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Even if I have a rich father, I will not dislike me for having a rich man. I hope you can surpass my father one day." "I''ll try my best." Li Beinian was tired and fell directly on muxichen''s body and said, "I want to sleep." "Well, get up and take a bath tomorrow." Musichen picked her up, lifted the curtain and put it down. The bed is covered with a thick layer of petals. In addition, the bedding and pillows are all made of exquisite and rare gorgeous satin, which is beautiful and comfortable. People can''t help narrowing their eyes and trying to sleep. Li Beinian swept a petal aside and fell asleep. Muxichen branded a kiss on her forehead and said in a low voice, "there is a new situation in Mu Donglin." Li Beinian didn''t open his eyes and answered lazily, "eh?" "Lin Kerou accused him of rape." Li Beinian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him, "how could it be?" "Just received the news," muxichen hugged her, "it is estimated that Lin Ya''s means." Li Beinian looked at him and said, "do you believe it?" Musichen shook his head. "He won''t." Although Mu Donglin is a bit annoying sometimes, he is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. Muxichen saw her silence and said tentatively, "it''s really pitiful." "Yes, it''s pathetic." Li Beinian was also a little sad. He raised his eyes and saw muxichen''s deep eyes. He said in a slow voice: "however, everyone has his own destiny. Every step is wrong. He suffers from his own mistakes." Mu Donglin is indeed pitiful. But in his last life, he pushed all these things to muxichen, and killed four of them. When huangquan was in power, who would pity them? There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. - Mu Donglin is ready to be sentenced in his heart, for ten years or twenty years, but he didn''t expect that Lin Ya would be so cruel! He put all the blame on him, picked himself clean and didn''t say anything. He also pressed many false charges on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 These charges are enough to destroy more than half of Mu Donglin''s reputation. Now everyone knows that Lin Ya doesn''t know that Mu Donglin should have done such a thing. He accuses him of his crimes in a voice of cadence, and accuses him of crying blood word by word, and forces his kind-hearted sister to split up with Mu Donglin, a heinous criminal. Public opinion can swallow the sky. Lin Ya took advantage of online public opinion and his identity. When the first trial came down, Mu Donglin was directly sentenced to death. When hearing this news, mucher fainted on the spot, and Wu Meiya also made a big scene in court. They invited lawyers from all over the country, which delayed a lot of time. I thought these things would fade down as things went on. However, to the Mu family''s expectation, the more time is delayed, more and more charges will be imposed on Mu Donglin. In the end, there was a crime of indecent assault on a young girl. People who know Mu Donglin know that he can''t do such a thing, but others don''t know him! All human beings have the psychology of conformity. Even though it is such a groundless accusation, once someone takes the rhythm, everyone will not think about how real this thing is. Within a short period of less than a month, the name of Mu Donglin has almost reached the point of everyone shouting and fighting. The Mu family went to the people''s Supreme Court to appeal for commutation of sentence. The lawyers argued for a long time and settled it for a long time. Finally, the judge rejected the request and kept the original judgment unchanged. Death penalty. Two words, the whole people applaud. "Scum!" "You deserve more than death. This kind of spicy chicken is a waste of air in the world!" "Rape is not enough. Drug trafficking and smuggling are not mentioned, but young girls are molested. Who will die if such people do not die?" In a short period of more than a month, Mu Donglin was too thin to be human. Hear these two words, or unwilling to struggle, unwilling to crazy for their own injustice cry. But no one believed him. The people of the Mu family stood up to speak for him, but they couldn''t stand the voice of the masses at all. All the people who helped Mu Donglin to speak were damned bloody together. The death sentence came three days later. These three days are specially reserved for people to visit him. In their words: This is the last day when Mayor Lin was thinking of his old love and gave him a special application. Mu Donglin''s red eyes and crazy cry: "I didn''t do those things! Do you think the forest cliff is clean! All these things are what Lin Ya asked me to do! Call someone. I want to appeal. I want to appeal! Come on However, no one paid any attention to him. Mu Donglin''s words didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, Mu Donglin did not say these words for the first time. However, when he went to investigate, he did not find any evidence. On the contrary, every time they bite out something, when they go to check, they find that they are totally inseparable from Mu Donglin. It is precisely in this way that the charges become more and more serious, and the appeal is rejected and the death penalty is imposed. "Stop yelling. Someone is coming to see you." The guard was so impatient that he opened the door and called out. The prison for the death penalty is much tighter than other cells. There were two watchmen alone, and in the middle of the two guards, a small and gaunt figure came in quickly. It''s Lin Kerou. Since Lin Kerou accused him of rape, Mu Donglin has never seen her again. He once thought that loving his wife was undoubtedly the biggest push to push him to the bottom of the abyss. At the moment when he saw Lin Kerou, Mu Donglin''s eyes immediately widened, and he burst into a rage: "you bitch! When Lin Kerou saw Mu Donglin, she immediately burst into tears. When she heard him cry out, she cried out: "brother Donglin, I haven''t, I haven''t! I''m sorry! I was locked up by my brother, he let people hypnotize me, let me record, let me cooperate, not me, brother Donglin, sorry! Sorry, it''s really not me Lin Kerou looks at Mu Donglin''s appearance, and her heart aches and sorrows. It''s like being held tightly by a big hand. It''s almost suffocating. At this time, where is mu Donglin still in his former days? All over his face, his face was black and yellow, and he looked as if he was twenty years old at once! He was wearing the clothes of the death penalty, and the execution time was clearly written on it. It was the day after tomorrow. They have no time, no more time. Lin Kerou wailed and grabbed the heavy metal railing in front of her with both hands and cried out, "it''s not really me!" Mu Donglin''s crazy appearance seems to have eased a little.But that pair of eyes is still red, looks indescribable. Lin Kerou is still crying: "really It''s not me. It''s my brother. It''s my brother. Donglin. I don''t want you to die. If I can save you, I can save you. In two days, I''ll make them take back their lives! " "You didn''t force me. I have been forcing you all the time. Brother Donglin, they will believe it. Everyone knows that I love you. I love you so much! How could I force you to die Mu Donglin''s mood seems to be soothed by Lin Kerou''s tears. The young woman in front of her was crying bitterly. Her eyes were red and swollen. She has always been very considerate of image, at this moment her hair is in a mess, and her clothes are not so clean and tidy. "I begged my mother for a long time before she was willing to let me out. I really No! " Lin Kerou was about to cry, her voice choked, and her face was full of desolation. Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time, then closed his eyes and said, "you go." Lin Kerou''s crying voice slowly stopped, but she was still crying. Her hand holding the metal railing was more and more tight. The blue veins were particularly obvious on the back of her hand. "Brother Donglin, you believe me, I can help you out. I can definitely help you out!" He turned his head and looked at the door. Two watchmen stood at the door, looking at her defensively at the moment. Lin Ke Rou''s voice was low, waved to Mu Donglin and said, "brother Donglin, come here a little." Mu Donglin is in the middle of the cell. His hands are clamped and his feet are locked up. Hearing Lin Kerou''s words, he comes closer. Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin coming. Her tears fell again. Her voice was small and subtle. She said, "I''m pregnant." A few words gently fell in Mu Donglin''s ears, such as being struck by thunder. Lin Kerou broke up and whispered, "I''m waiting for you to go home with the baby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Mu Donglin couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lin Kerou, he forgot to react for a while. Lin Kerou looked at him like this, put her hand over the railing and grabbed his finger with difficulty. Mu Donglin''s temperature finally came clearly. Through the cold and merciless iron gate, she clearly felt the temperature of his existence. He''s still alive. What he wants to live, he wants to live now, and he will live forever. Lin Ke Rou''s face showed a satisfied smile, but her tears fell down first. She sobbed: "I will save the baby''s father. Lin Ya has hurt you. He should be sentenced to death. You are innocent. I know better than anyone else." Mu Donglin''s feet were fixed in two corners of the cell and did not walk far. Lift up your arm to hold Lin Kerou''s hand from a distance. It''s very close, but it''s far away. In two days, he''s going to die. Aware of this, Mu Donglin loosened his finger again and made a gesture to loosen it. But Lin Kerou squeezed his finger tightly and called out, "no!" Lin Kerou''s voice is not small, with a shrill beg, "don''t let go, Dong Lin elder brother." Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time, with a bitter smile, "can be soft, beat it." Lin Kerou opened her eyes and shook her head without hesitation: "impossible! This is your child, and I will keep him! " "Born without a father," Mu Donglin gently pushed her palm, and her voice was full of bitterness. "Linya wants to play with me, I''m dead." "No, I''ve got the evidence of Lin Ya''s framing you and smuggling crime," Lin Kerou gritted his teeth. "If you want to die, it''s also his death. Brother Donglin, I can''t let you have an accident!" "The sentence has come down, and the execution is the day after tomorrow..." "There will be a turnaround Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin, held his hand tightly, and firmly said, "I will let him be ruined!" Mu Donglin looked at her for a long time, gently rubbed her tender palm with his fingers, and sighed for a long time. Lin Kerou looked at him, swallowed hard and said in a low voice: "brother Donglin, when you come out, you can accompany me to do the birth examination. We haven''t had our honeymoon yet. When the baby is born, we''re going on our honeymoon. It''s said that Li Beinian and musichen went to England, Italy and now Hawaii How long have they been married? We haven''t been to the places we''ve been to. I really want to go. Brother Donglin, will you take me there then Take me to have a look, let me try the happiness of being spoiled by my husband. Just like Li Beinian. Mu Donglin was silent for a short time, then he said in a complex voice: "I may not be able to get out." "No," Lin Kerou interrupted in a hurry. "I''ll let you out, sure!" Xu is Lin Kerou''s words played a role. Mu Donglin actually dreamt of their honeymoon in his few sleep. He led Lin Kerou and walked on the golden sand beach. The afterglow of the sunset dragged their figures. Lin Kerou trampled on his shadow. All of a sudden, Lin Kerou looked up with a brilliant smile and called out to him, "Mu Donglin, when shall we terminate the engagement?" Mu Donglin''s whole body trembles. Suddenly, the picture in front of him is a flower. Lin Kerou''s face suddenly twists and turns into another face in a moment. Bright and beautiful, dimple like flowers, white face like a beautiful delicate light. Mu Donglin''s heart is tight. The next second, he saw her fall in the pool of blood, full of blood, pale face, under a close look, unexpectedly no tongue! - - - I''m on a plane. I''m here today, mojo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 When Mu Ji saw Dong Lin, he went back. Li Beinian on the ground is covered with blood, and her light colored skirt has already been dyed red with blood. She looks like she is dying for life and her life is hanging on a thread. Looking at her writhing in pain and struggling desperately, Mu Donglin subconsciously wants to go forward, help her, help her get up, call an ambulance for her, and send her to the hospital! But the next moment, I saw a familiar person. A European and American man with a full face and beard, his hands are decorated with gorgeous and abnormal big flower arms, and he is wearing a thin black vest, which seems to know that it is not a good stubble. This is P. Peter of I.T. Peter looked at Li Beinian, who was obviously very painful on the ground. He even showed a happy smile on his face. He was extremely cold-blooded and merciless. Mu Donglin looked at him, and his anger rolled in his heart. He wanted to go up and beat him, but mu Donglin rushed up, but his hands were penetrating through his body. At the next moment, Peter seemed to feel something and turned to look at him. In his eyes, he found a happy smile like that of an alliance. He was extremely excited. He licked his lips and opened his mouth and said, "the tongue has been pulled out. I didn''t expect that you can hate your wife so much." Mu Donglin was shocked and hard to believe. Li Beinian It''s the wife of musichen! Did musichen let him do this? It''s just, it''s impossible. Peter is one of his people. He has a feud with him. How could he help him? Mu Donglin is thinking about it and has turned around. Just, turn round to see a black and bright car, under the dim street lamp, appear particularly expensive. It''s a brand new Maybach, it looks very familiar. Mu Donglin looked at the car with disbelief, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the driver''s seat. In the driver''s seat, a man who seemed to be expensive and indifferent was sitting quietly, without any movement because of the bloody scene under the car. Mu Donglin has no doubt that the reason why he does not get off the bus is probably because he is afraid of soiling his shoes. The window was slowly lowered, and Mu Donglin saw the man clearly, his heart suddenly fell into cold. This man, who has been watching for more than 20 years, is familiar with every part of his body. This man It was himself It''s a dream. It''s a dream. How could he What about this way of thinking? It''s impossible. He can''t do it, and he can''t bear to do it. It''s just that the man in the car is really that he''s not wrong. It is possible for mu Donglin to admit that he is wrong, but it is absolutely impossible for him to admit that he is wrong. What''s more, the man took a look at Li Beinian, who had lost most of his consciousness on the ground, but was still rolling unconscious. His face was full of disgust. "Clean up a bit, you can''t help it." Peter laughs and promises with great satisfaction. In the dream, Mu Donglin drove away quickly. Peter pulled Li Beinian up and said with regret: "unfortunately, if you are not the boss''s wife, I really want to taste your taste." Hearing this, Mu Donglin felt even colder. In this dream, Li Beinian is actually his wife? No, it shouldn''t be like this. If Li Beinian married him, he would certainly be full of good to her, just like muxichen, holding her in the palm of his hand and protecting her like a treasure. He would live happily with him as he had imagined countless times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Mu Donglin watched Peter take Li Beinian away. He wanted to keep up with him, but when he came up, he couldn''t do anything. Looking at the direction of just that one Maybach left, Mu Donglin''s heart moved, blink of an eye, followed the car. Mu Donglin in the car is expressionless and indifferent. He drove smoothly, and soon a phone call came to his cell phone. The above note name is very familiar, just two words: Kerou. Mu Donglin directly picked it up. The voice came from all sides of the car stereo. It was Lin Ke''s soft and sweet voice. "Brother Donglin, where are you? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come, I''ll go to bed!" The little girl''s sweet voice, a listen to know that life is very happy. Mu Donglin heard Lin Kerou''s voice. From the beginning, he had a straight face and gradually became loose and relaxed. Mu Donglin in the back seat heard him say: "silly girl, it''s too late. Don''t wait for me. You go to bed by yourself. I''ll go there later. Good." Mu Donglin in the back seat is stunned. I''m afraid that even he himself has never heard of his gentle voice, and this mu Donglin should speak to Lin Kerou like this? No way. He can''t talk to Lin Kerou like this. It''s impossible! The car stereo is still sending out women''s voice, soft coquettish voice, she said: "Oh, you are not around, people can''t sleep, when will you come back?" Lin Kerou uses "come back.". This shows that Mu Donglin and she should live together. Just think of the micro motion of the North Li, I don''t know why. Li Beinian is covered with blood, and his consciousness is lax, while Lin Kerou enjoys all the tenderness and soft voice of Mu Donglin. Moreover, judging from this situation, Li Beinian is the wife of Mu Donglin. Since he is a husband and wife, why does he get entangled with Lin Kerou? Mu Donglin in the back seat subconsciously doesn''t want to believe such a scene. His heart says: it''s really a dream. Dreams are the opposite. As if convinced himself, Mu Donglin looked up at the road ahead. Maybach stopped slowly and entered the courtyard of a villa in the center of the city. This villa, quiet in the noise, has a very good geographical location, worth nearly one billion. Mu Donglin''s real estate is numerous, but this one is mu Donglin''s favorite villa, which has been settled here for a long time. Mudonglin of Maybach stopped his car and opened the door from inside when he opened it. Lin Kerou, as always, is delicate and gentle. However, she is more fresh, full and lively than Lin Kerou in her memory. She threw herself at the Mu Donglin and called out in a delicate voice, "how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Donglin hugged Lin Kerou, closed the door, and then pressed her to kiss her. After a long time, Lin Kerou stopped him and said, "today is your birthday. Come on, happy birthday. I made a cake for you by myself." The translucent Mu Donglin doesn''t want to see any more. Looking at their appearance, he thinks of Li Beinian again. Thinking of a move, Mu Donglin went to a small dark and humid room. In the small room, there are mice running around and cockroaches crawling. When the comatose woman wakes up, she sees the mouse and the cockroach almost collapses and wants to scream. However, she can only make an ugly roar, and the blood gushes out of her mouth without money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 When Mu Donglin looks at Li Beinian like this, his heart is dull and painful. At the same time, he is shocked beyond measure. Li Beinian How can it look like this. How can she live without her tongue? Is this a dream? If it is a dream, why is it so true! Mu Donglin clearly saw the moldy and decayed tables and chairs, the four pests on the ground, and even could clearly smell the musty smell and bloody smell in the air. Li Beinian began to cry, confused and fragile. Blood was pouring out, and his body, who had always been physically strong, was leaning against the corner of the wall, and his eyelids were drooping and he was in tears. She didn''t seem to know what was going on. Such a disaster was like suddenly breaking into her life''s bad luck, avoiding it, but unable to resist it. Mu Donglin was extremely distressed and looked at her with disbelief. Li Beinian was not aware of the existence of Mu Donglin. After waking up for a while, he fell into a coma again. But after a short time in a coma, he seemed to wake up from the intense pain in his mouth. He looked around at him blankly. After struggling, he got up and tried to open the door and push the door. Mu Donglin suddenly thought of a statement. There is a kind of extremely vicious hypnosis brainwashing, which almost poison people in the form of cult: if you want to make a person''s willpower, you must let the person experience despair, and give her strong vitality when she is dying. If you enter this opportunity, the other party will listen to you. This is a saying that he did not know when he heard about it. Long ago, he wanted to try this way to raise a group of loyal people. But the idea has been around for a long time and has not been put into action. Now seeing Li Beinian like this, Mu Donglin suddenly thought of it. Just thinking about it, I saw that Li Beinian had passed out again. All over the blood, the more dye. I''m afraid this amount of bleeding will kill people. Mu Donglin thought. Just thinking about it, a voice came from outside: "isn''t Mu very fond of the boss''s wife? It''s said that it''s going to be crazy if we can''t find anyone now." "Ha, Mu should have been crazy for a long time. If he offends the boss, he still wants to keep the woman he likes intact?" "But this woman should not die, but she must not be allowed to die!" "Well, it won''t be. Someone will come to treat her later. Only by hiding in this place can Mu not find her." Such a dialogue fell on Mu Donglin''s ears, which was almost terrifying. Mu Donglin thought a move, suddenly saw Mu Xichen. The rain is pouring down, under the remote night. Muxichen was black and calm, his eyes were red, and he looked like a fierce beast. He was looking for someone. In fact, Mu Donglin has always known that there are many people under muxichen''s command. In addition to a sick Eagle special force, there is also a mysterious concentration camp called 7740. The news has come a long time, but it has never been seen by one''s own eyes. At this moment, Mu Donglin saw beside Mu Xichen many people whom Mu Donglin had not seen at all in addition to the sick eagle. These people were not respectful to him, but everyone looked at him with awe and admiration. Mu Donglin wanted to see more, and suddenly, he noticed Mu Xichen''s eyes. Musichen looked at him in this direction as if he had seen him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Those eyes, raging emotions, as if to see something extremely disgusting, originally bad eyes, at the moment is more like being poisoned, unspeakably terrible. Mu Donglin''s whole body is awe inspiring. He clearly sees his fist clenched tightly. His eyes seem to be looking at him, and his eyes are narrowing. Muxichen raised his fist and smashed it forward. The position is impartial, which happens to be the position where Mu Donglin stands. Mu Donglin was terrified and trembled violently. Then he saw muxichen''s fist go through his head and fall heavily on the iron wall just behind his head. Mu Donglin looked back and saw the iron sheet under muxichen''s fist, which had been beaten down. Deep, heavy. Muxichen''s eyes were red and he roared: "keep looking!" Gu MINGYE could not help but ask: "she forgot you, is it worth it?" Musichen looked ahead and did not answer. Mu Donglin knew that muxichen could not see himself, but somehow, he had an illusion that he could see through everything. Even musichen knew that he was standing here at the moment. This feeling is inexplicable and absurd. As soon as it appears, Mu Donglin''s hair is creeping. "If she will remember it," but in the end, muxichen still did not find where Li Beinian was. He spent a lot of time and energy looking for Li Beinian''s whereabouts, but he finally learned that the news came from the mouth of a child who had no way to go. Muxichen went to the place without hesitation, but stepped into the trap set by Mu Donglin and Lin Ya for him. That foot down, as if it was a swamp, can no longer draw out. Li Beinian was saved that night. She was saved by Lin ya. Lin Ya took her home and took good care of her. Mu Donglin looks like a horse watching flowers, watching Li Beinian wake up and live in a wooden state. When he is finally hypnotized by Lin ya, he looks like a walking corpse. Li Beinian was under a strange Gu, but also was brainwashed thoroughly. After waking up, she forgot Lin Ya and relied on Mu Donglin to the extreme. He''s her husband, he''s her man, and he can give her everything she wants. She loves Mu Donglin so much that she can even die for him! Mu Donglin saw with his own eyes that Libei''s mouth could not speak, and his stomach swelled day by day. Everyone said that the child belonged to Mu Donglin. But it was also clear to all that the child belonged to musichen. Small dumb touch their own round belly, the face is full of maternal love of the soft light. She can''t speak, but she expresses her deep and unrepentant love for mu Donglin day after day, and The expectation and desire for this pair of children. Mu Donglin is deeply distressed. It is hard to believe that Li Beinian should have experienced such a devastating experience. Just looking at it, Mu Donglin felt extremely cruel. It''s hard to imagine what kind of blow Li Beinian is waiting for her one day after she wakes up. -The new book will be released in June. Introduction: when she married him for the first time, she was shot in the head by him. The second time she married him, she became a 3-year-old retarded young woman. In order to survive, Shi Mei decisively took out a divorce agreement and humiliated him severely. Then It''s in the corner. Shilingyan picked up her legs, bent her eyes and squinted, "do you think you changed your face, I can''t recognize you?" Therefore, she was forced by him to marry him for the third time_ (:3)_ Mr. Shi said: "if you love your wife, you must make her hurt as mentally retarded." Shi Mei: I''ll knock your mother - [rebirth] pseudo mental retardation vs true wild wolf www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Li Beinian now looks like she lives in a dream cast by others. She thinks she lives happily in her own world. However, the man who she thought could give her happiness and give her happiness did not care about her. He even spent every day and night beside another woman, developing his own career and managing his own love, but he was calculating the only man who really loved Li Beinian. It is undoubtedly very sad to live like this. However, this sadness is also given by Mu Donglin in his dream. Mu Donglin can''t bear to look at it any more, but he can''t help following the people in the dream to run and feel. Feeling in this illusory dream, everyone''s most personal and real feelings. As time went on, Mu Donglin felt that everything in front of him seemed to have happened. Even in the world he lived in, Li Beinian probably knew all this. That''s why she rejected him, hated him, denied everything about him. I''m afraid to think about it. Mu Donglin''s heart cooled for the most part. Until later, he saw Li Beinian "escorted" by Mu Donglin''s bodyguard to do the production inspection. On the way to the production inspection, a classic military Green Land Rover was shocked when he saw Li Beinian from a distance. Then, he caught up with him. Mu Donglin recognized that the car was muxichen''s. In the world he lived in, it seemed that Li Beinian had chosen the car for him, so he chose the silver and white Baron worth tens of millions. And in this dream world, musichen inherited the consistent low-key simplicity and bought himself a flat looking Land Rover. In the driver''s seat of this Land Rover, there is a man named musichen. At this time, muxichen had gone through a report review, only because the other party''s evidence was insufficient, so he did not detain him for long. Speaking of musichen is also a big heart, did not even consider the problem of running away. When Mu Donglin knows him, he naturally knows him. This is the belief that the pure is self-cleaning and the turbid is self turbid. This time, however, it is doomed to fall. The translucent Mu Donglin in the heart inexplicably appeared this kind of thought, then, subconsciously followed up. The translucent Mu Donglin sits in the back seat of muxichen, watching him all over manic. Just looking at it like this, Mu Donglin can clearly feel his impatience and anger. There was a traffic jam on the road. Musichen, separated by two or three cars, wanted to catch up with him, but he had no way. It''s hard to wait until the road is cleared a little bit, but it''s just good to run into a red light. Li Beinian was escorted away by a group of bodyguards, while muxichen was perfectly blocked. After two cars, he watched the red light count down, but could not do anything about it. After a heavy tap on the steering wheel, musichen got angry and picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Mu Donglin saw that muxichen allocated a letter called t. "I saw her. You check the license plate number, a8917e." That t quickly gave the answer, no doubt, it was Mu Donglin''s car. Musichen was a hot tempered man, but not without a brain. In a moment, musichen set out to investigate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 It''s just a chilling result. Mu Donglin sent someone to give the answer. The channel is complex and the content is complicated. Naturally, it is also a mixture of truth and falsehood. Li Beinian is pregnant. He is a pair of very healthy twins. The child is mu Donglin''s. All the previous entanglements with muxichen were designed by Mu Donglin and Li Beinian. Let Li Beinian seduce Mu Xichen. After he has seduced him, he is attracted to do business with Mu Donglin. Now that the deal has been completed, Li Beinian naturally needs to retire after success. However, what muxichen did not know was that Li Beinian, who had been "sent to seduce himself" by Mu Donglin, was no longer complete. At this time, although Li Beinian was pregnant, he also lost his tongue and complete memory. The original fresh woman has become a puppet, manipulated by all people, and she thinks that she lives in a happy life. After hearing such news, musichen vented his anger wildly, but the more he thought, the more wrong he was. Just about to be checked again, it was the anti drug police who came to search. In addition to these special police, there are many other special forces. To deal with him. After that, musichen was held for a long time. After a series of lawsuits, everything happened in the middle, such as being slandered and disgraced by the world. Many of the soldiers who had some relations with muxichen were forced by Lin Ya and lured by Mu Donglin to accuse him. After hearing this, musichen was unexpectedly calm. After quietly waiting for the first trial to come out, musichen was sentenced to death. is as like as two peas in Mu Donglin. What''s different is that Mu''s family is only willing to run for him. In addition to mutcher, muxichen also had the Mo family and the whole sick eagle, as well as the soldiers and businessmen who had been favored by him in the past, as well as some brothers who had made friends with him. However, the second instance was still rejected, and the third instance went to the Supreme Court, still maintaining the original judgment. Death penalty. There is no room for change. Of course, Mu Donglin and Lin Ya''s secret operation are indispensable. No one thought that muxichen would be killed. Finally, the execution was suspended for three days. Three days later. That Mu Donglin, to the prison to visit, muxichen did not seem to imagine that in such a mess. He just sat in the middle of the chair, in the moment Mu Donglin came in, squinting at him. That look in the eyes, seems to be just looking at an ordinary person, no resentment or other emotions. Mu Donglin stopped in front of the iron wall and said in a slow voice, "your brothers are still trying to save you. It''s really sad." Musichen laughed at this. His face had not been taken care of for a long time, and a layer of green residue appeared on his face. Such a smile seemed to wipe out the tired feeling on his original face, and then he returned to the high spirited muxichen. When Mu Donglin saw Mu Xichen like this, his eyes were cold and cold, and he sneered: "how do you know that you are going to die, so you don''t care about anything?" Muxichen''s head slightly back, eyes light, eyes as if arrogant general, slow voice: "everyone will die, but sooner or later." Mu Donglin really hates his appearance. He is obviously at a disadvantage, but he can always make such an appearance that he doesn''t care about anything. It''s not pleasant at all. Mu Donglin''s eyes were deeper, and some of them were bad. He went up and said in a slow voice, "do you think that if you die, what about your two wild species?" Those two wild species. A few words, but successfully stabbed to musichen''s chest center, a hair out of control. Muxichen loose appearance has convergence, looking at Mu Donglin in front of him, squinting, "what do you mean?" Mu Donglin finally had a reaction when he saw him, and his face looked much better. The translucent Mu Donglin noticed that Mu Donglin''s hand was put into his trouser pocket. This is his habitual movement. When he is proud or nervous, he always puts his hand in his trouser pocket. He always looks tall and powerful. Mu Donglin''s face does not have much expression change, but this small action has betrayed him. Now, he''s very proud. Mu Donglin continued: "don''t you know, the woman you like, the mute, is pregnant." Muxichen''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, his dark and deep eyes became fierce in a moment.This kind of vision, as if illusory into the essence, swept on Mu Donglin''s face coldly, wish to cut him into thousands of pieces. But soon, musichen''s eyes would rest a little, his eyes became light, light hiss, "so?" "You don''t know," Mu Donglin said with a smile. "I''ve never touched her." Musichen''s face suddenly cooled down. Mu Donglin clearly aware of Mu Xichen''s emotional changes, his face rarely opened a smile of extreme sunshine, "I have not had a roommate with her for three years." Muxichen finally had the same mood. He clenched the handlebars of the chairs on both sides of his side with both hands, and burst into a drink with a heavy face: "Mu Donglin!" Mu Donglin''s smile became more and more happy. A pair of eyes glanced at him, like a spectator who was appreciating the clown. If the occasion was not wrong, he might be rewarded with two steel sticks. Mu Donglin continued: "it''s also strange that you said that this woman was still in love with me before I married her. Later, she was left out by me for a period of time, and even wanted to empathize. Oh, so coincidentally, she picked on the adulterer is you." "Do you think I sent her?" Muxichen held the palm of the handle, tightening up more and more, the blue veins were violent, and the curling was ferocious. At this time, looking at the elated Mu Donglin, the masseter muscles on his face are like a rock, which makes people feel shocked. "Yes, after all, she has nothing to do with me, but she is also my nominal wife. In your eyes, she is also my person, so you don''t trust her. Even you think your twins are actually mine, right?" "Son of a bitch!" Musichen angrily scolded, but his eyes were still full of doubts. He didn''t fully believe it, but his heart was jumping faster and faster, and the muscles on his arm were tense. I don''t know what he thought. Musichen closed his eyes heavily, as if he was a little weak. He was silent for a long time and asked, "what you said is true." After a pause, muxichen opened his eyes and said in a slow voice, "I can''t live long, Mu Donglin." - - - this is the first time today, the third shift ~ we will update it a little bit more tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 He won''t live long. Two days later, he was about to be executed. From then on, musichen will disappear in this world, and there will be no such person again. For so many days, musichen has been as calm as ever. As a soldier, he had been wandering on the edge of life and death too many times. Like many people who lived during the war, he had been waiting in the boundless night sky. Waiting for tomorrow, or death. So even in the early stages of the execution of the death penalty, musichen did not panic. However, his calmness was shaken by Mu Donglin at this time. Musichen always looked at him when he spoke. Musichen always pays attention to the change of his expression, for fear that he may miss his playing or playing. But, No. At this moment, all mu Donglin had was this unspeakable mockery. He looked at Mu Xichen and looked very pitiful. He said, "in fact, it''s not meaningful to fight against the dead." Musichen''s heart sank. When Mu Donglin talks like this, he must have a plan in mind. Muxichen knew that Mu Donglin, who was watching all this with translucency, naturally knew it. Mu Donglin was wearing the most straight and upright high-end custom-made suit and sighed with sympathy: "I just don''t think you should die with regret. Instead of being a dead man who knows nothing, I think you still want to know more about how Li Beinian is now." Musichen looked at him and said nothing. "Li Beinian is very good now, except that he has no tongue, the rest is no different from the original." "No tongue?" Mu Donglin raised his eyebrows and looked surprised, "don''t you know?" Musichen was silent. "Yes, she doesn''t know how she was pulled out of her tongue, and she can''t tell you," Mu Donglin said, her voice gradually decreased, with a smile in her voice, and said in a slow voice: "by the way, since you don''t even know when she has become a mute, you certainly don''t know that she has forgotten you for a long time." "The poor woman thought that the man who had been having sex with her was me. You said, one day, she suddenly woke up and found that you were dead. Her two children were born without their own father, and she was helpless. Would she collapse?" Musichen listened to this, holding the armrests on both sides of the chair on the back of his hand, blue veins curled. The masseter muscle is tight, the bloodstain is everywhere in that pair of eyes, and the unspeakable emotion is surging and rolling among them. "Now she only knows that she is in her room and talks to her children every day. She is waiting for me to go home, accompany her to talk with the little wild species in her stomach. Just on her way, she also sent me a message to ask me to name your children..." "Bang" the chair in the prison fell to the ground, making a loud noise. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to let your little wild seed come into being." Mu Donglin witnessed everything beside him, and he was cold all over. He didn''t know whether it was a reality or a dream, but mu Donglin, standing in front of him at this moment, did It''s really what he can do. It''s just that he didn''t do it. He knows better than anyone else. - - - first watch, outside waves Go back to the hotel early, then Make up for it. Well, if you are late, don''t wait. Go to bed early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 But in front of all this is really hard to believe. Mu Donglin witnessed everything and saw muxichen fall to the ground. Then, he felt as if he had been pushed down by something, and suddenly a thump. At the moment when I opened my eyes, there was darkness around me. When it was dark and quiet, even the breath was desperate. Mu Donglin clearly realized what kind of place he was lying in. He slept on a wooden stool inside the prison. Long, wide, not even a bed. The conditions of such a prison seem to be better than that of the place where musichen is located. Even though it seemed like a dream. However, there is a sense of emptiness in Mu Donglin''s heart. At the same time, there is also unspeakable depression. Such suffocation oppresses Mu Donglin''s heart. It seems that he will die soon after less than two days. Mu Donglin looked at the endless night blankly, just like this, speechless. - Li Beinian has not had such a shallow sleep for a long time. Since the marriage with musichen, almost every night has been very comfortable to sleep. It has been more than a month since Mu Donglin was jailed. Although I occasionally think of some things about Mu Donglin, it is not like this night. My mind is full of things that have happened before. I am full of heart and eyes, hate, and fear, fear and confusion. Awakened by the nightmare again, Li Beinian opened his eyes and breathed heavily. His hair and back were soaked with sweat. Recently, Li Beinian''s sleep is not very good. He has a shallow sleep at night and occasionally has nightmares. He can''t help but feel sleepy during the day, which has affected the shooting state. Fortunately, Li Beinian has been in the production team since half a month ago. Li Beinian''s part in the thorn vine is not much. The number of scenes has been determined for a long time. At this time, a lot of scenes belonging to Li Beinian have been shot, and the progress bar has been completed. If there is no accident, it is estimated that in another week, we will be able to shoot all the following scenes. When he got up, Li Beinian poured himself a glass of mineral water, Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls, and finally his irritability was suppressed. He put the cup back on the table and Li Beinian sat down again by the bed. Suddenly found on the head of the bed not far away from the mobile phone suddenly lit, Li beiread was attracted to the eyes. Looking in that direction, I saw a strange and familiar picture at a glance. Muxichen didn''t know when he began to replace the blue sky and white clouds with Li Beinian''s picture. I don''t know when musichen took this photo secretly. He has a slanting side face and no makeup. He is pure and white. His skin is almost transparent and beautiful against the light. Smiling, looking at the front, gentle and beautiful. Li Beinian lip corner hook, take up, a glance to see his message. It''s a string of sounds. The deep voice sounded like in the ear, sexy as if scratching her ear, "wife, did you sleep?" - - - I drank too much last night and felt uncomfortable all day I write slowly, it is estimated that it will be slower than usual www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Li Beinian has been in the production team for half a month. Although he sends messages and chats every day, he never sees a real person. Muxichen always does not like to make a voice. Suddenly, Li Beinian''s heart is crisp. I couldn''t help but look back and let it go again. "Wife, did you sleep?" Li Beinian played a video call to him directly. Musichen''s face appeared as soon as it was opened. Musichen was dressed in pajamas and looked very energetic. The hair of one head is short, and it seems to be a little wet. You can see that it is just after taking a bath. When Li Beinian saw his face, his original unhappiness also faded away. "Just after the bath?" Li Beinian walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, dipped his hands in the water, and then patted his face. "Well," musichen leaned against the head of the bed, looking very lazy. "Did you have a nightmare?" Li Beinian was surprised and couldn''t help looking sideways, "how do you know?" "Well," musichen seemed to think about it very seriously. Then, he said seriously, "I just dreamt that my baby had a nightmare, so come and ask." Li Beinian can''t help laughing, sweet in the heart, should the voice, "well, you are really fierce." "Let me guess, what did you dream of?" Muxichen looked at Li Beinian, and her long and beautiful Phoenix eyes were staring at her. She had a faint smile on her face, and said in a slow voice, "did you dream of a disgusting person?" "Eh," Li Beinian shook the water on his hand and looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?" "Guess." "It''s a good guess." Li Beinian wiped his face clean. Musichen looked at her, did not take over the conversation, quickly changed the topic. In fact, there is not much talk between husband and wife. It''s nothing more than a few small talk, a little talk, and so on. But it is so boring to get along with each other, is also such a plain chat, can let each other will be all tired away. After a while, Li Beinian fell asleep again. Musichen listened to the breath coming from her side, and the corners of his lips became more and more aroused. After listening quietly for a long time, he also followed her and closed his eyes. When I woke up, Li Beinian was in a better state of mind than yesterday. Today''s shooting is a key part of "thorn vine". It''s just good that Li Beinian plays the most difficult part in this movie. Because of the drama. Second daughter Jia Xiaoqing is the heroine''s sister, because she was rebellious since childhood, but also hope to be looked down upon by others. Jia Xiaoqing''s mentality is actually both self abased and proud. The inferiority complex is that the two sisters of the Jia family grew up together, but as soon as we mention the Jia family, we can think of only Jia Shengnan. They will say: Jia family, the daughter of their family is very good. She is good at study and looks beautiful. When she grows up, she will surely inherit the mantle of your old Jia family and become an excellent police officer. However, when it comes to Jia Xiaoqing, there will be a moment of confusion on everyone''s face, and then smile: Xiaoqing, it''s very good. Then, there was no then. In today''s scene, Jia Xiaoqing, who has always worshipped her sister, discovered that Jia Shengnan had a deal with a drug trafficking organization. He was so angry that he went to find Jia Shengnan for theory. - - to be continued www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 This play is the most important one, and many foreshadowing are revealed in this scene. When Jia Xiaoqing went to find Jia Shengnan, Jia Shengnan was having a meeting in the military region. Jia Xiaoqing did not attack on the spot, when Jia Shengnan finished the meeting, he immediately pulled her to the corner. The two sisters quarreled with each other more and more loud. At the end of the day, Jia Xiaoqing even said his words without hesitation. "You are really good enough. Now you are making two cents like this. The traitor''s money is easy to earn, isn''t it?" Jia Shengnan changed his face at that time. He went forward and gave the second sister a slap in the face. This slap broke the unbalanced relationship between their sisters. Jia Xiaoqing was so angry that she reported Jia Shengnan and killed her relatives. Liu Wei is a man who has never liked to be false in acting. So, to say it''s a slap in the face, that''s a real slap in the face. Liu Wei slapped Li Beinian to the head. Xu is the reason that his state is not in place recently. After Li beiniansheng got this slap, the whole person was stunned. In the brain immediately as if something exploded, suddenly everything was buzzing together. It''s on the ground. It''s dizzy. Such a sudden scene, all of us were shocked. Li Beinian''s acting is rarely wrong. Even though it seems that these days the state is not so good, the number of mistakes is a little more than before, but compared with many actors, the error rate is very low. It''s never been like today when you suddenly fall down without warning. Almost at the same time, everyone exclaimed. The Lampman, the actors and the director all looked at her. I thought that Li Beinian only made a mistake for a moment. He suddenly fell down and would certainly stand up again in a short time. But after waiting for a second or two, everyone found that Li Beinian was still. Then someone realized that something was wrong and immediately came to check on Li Beinian. If you want to say who is the most frightening person among these people, it should be Liu Wei. Although she has not cooperated with Li Beinian for a long time, she has a good understanding of Li Beinian. Li Beinian has never been a weak person, let alone the kind of girl who will play tricks to frame her. Seeing that all the staff members have gone up, the whole person is still confused. Suddenly someone called out: "Li Beinian fainted!" This shout, let Liu Wei''s heartbeat suddenly faster. The directors, producers and other staff immediately went forward. In a moment, someone came forward to take emergency measures for Li Beinian and called an ambulance by the way. When the ambulance arrived, Li Beinian was already awake. Looking at the front of everyone''s face relaxed appearance, climb up. Liu Wei was so scared that she immediately went forward to make sure that Li Beinian was awake. She held her hand tightly and said, "my God, you scared me to death. What happened to you? Suddenly, you fainted!" "The ambulance is coming, the ambulance is coming!" I don''t know who called, but the people inside heard the siren of the ambulance approaching. In fact, Li Beinian did not feel at all, nor did he realize that he was uncomfortable. Looking at Liu Wei''s frightened appearance, he touched his face and said, "have I fainted? It doesn''t hurt very much. How could... " - - - that''s it today. I''ll go back to Guangzhou in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 When Liu Wei saw Li Beinian''s expression, the fear in his heart dissipated a lot. Holding Li Beinian''s hand, Liu Wei took a long breath. His face was full of survivors. He said in a loud voice: "God, I''m scared to death. I thought you were knocked out by me. I said I didn''t use much strength!" With that, Liu Wei reached out to touch Li Beinian''s forehead and said, "what''s wrong with you now?" Li Beinian was a little confused. Looking at the reaction of everyone in front of him, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little dizzy." as he spoke, he saw the ambulance behind them. Two people quickly came down from the ambulance and immediately came to inquire. Cheng Su ran up with his face full of face. After checking Li Beinian for a circle, he called out: "Nianjie, I''m scared to death! I just ran out to buy a drink. I heard you fainted when I came back, mom Baiyuan also rushed up, holding two boxes of drinks in his hand. At this time, he threw the drinks in his hand on the ground and asked other people: "what''s the situation? Come on, the ambulance is coming. Come here Li Beinian was speechless and covered with black lines. He immediately reached out to block them and said in a loud voice: "nothing. I just feel dizzy. I''ll just lie down for a while." Looking at Li Beinian''s face, Liu Wei recovered a little bit, but he still asked, "are you sure? The ambulances are coming. Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? This kind of thing can be big or small. " "Yes, your sister Wei is right," Jiang Chun stood beside her, with her makeup still unfinished. "Hurry up, your husband will blow up our old nest later." When the words fell, some people laughed a few times. "It''s OK," Li Beinian waved. "Don''t go. I''ll have a rest by myself. I''ll go home soon after shooting." When the director saw Li Beinian''s lively appearance, he laughed, and Liu Wei''s face softened. The doctors and nurses who came to the rescue were not very happy, but under the good attitude of the staff, they were soon settled peacefully. It was just after that, everyone was a little nervous. After repeatedly confirming that Li Beinian was ok, she was given some anti fatigue drinks, and then continued to shoot. Just like that scene, let Liu Wei how many still have some surprised. But in the end is a professional actor, Li Beinian and Liu Wei both seem to forget such a small episode, no one mentioned it again, and no one cared. For Li Beinian, it''s a piece of cake. But the crew is not small, and there are many people. In a large nest, some restless snakes, insects, rats and ants always hide in the corner that others can''t see, waiting for the opportunity to move. Li Beinian finished filming, so tired that he sat down on the chair. The chair is very wide and big, and the sofa is very soft. As soon as I sit down, people all sink in. Li Beinian leans down, and his eyelids are fighting. When Li Beinian was drowsy, Cheng Su ran over with a mobile phone. His voice was not small and he called out: "Nianjie, Nianfu''s phone number!" Li Beinian was about to fall asleep. He was shocked by such a cry. Looking up, you can see the face of muxichen in the mobile phone. Musichen looks like he''s driving, with leather car seats at the back of his head, and then there are cars coming and going like running water. Seeing his own man, Li Beinian''s spirit was not better. He took over his mobile phone and yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy." Muxichen''s eyebrows frown slightly, looking at Li Beinian''s slightly red cheek, some dissatisfaction, way: "you just been beaten dizzy?" Knocked out! These four words are much more serious. When Li Beinian heard these four words, the whole person should be more energetic and said, "who are you listening to? Nonsense." "What happened to the face?" Muxichen''s eyes staring at her left face, "was Liu Wei beaten?" "We''re filming. This is a very important part. I''m not in a good condition. I''ve been filming for several times." So red dots are normal. "Come out." Muxichen light way, then, Li Beinian was aware of his side of the car stop movement. Li Beinian was surprised, "are you here?" Musichen did not speak, the screen on the mobile phone changed, after a black circle, it changed back. It''s just different that the scene behind him is quite familiar. Isn''t this a movie studio? Li Beinian was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked, "you really come here. What are you doing here?" Musichen glanced at her and said, "settle the bill." A short two words startled Li Beinian''s heart and said, "who do you want to settle accounts with? Lying trough, we are filming. This is the need of work. Don''t be crazy Li Beinian said this, and finally took a look at muxichen''s other meaningful eyes. Then, he saw the mobile phone screen black."I''ll go," Li Beinian stood up, seeing her like this, Cheng Su had some doubts and cocked his head and said, "Nianjie, after all the shooting, don''t you take off your makeup?" Li Beinian''s clothes and make-up look a little awkward. His face may be due to her makeup or his body is really uncomfortable, so he looks a little bad, almost pale. And the body is wearing a thick military uniform, inside and outside a total of three layers, in such a hot weather, stuffy the whole person out of a sweat. Li Beinian was reminded by Cheng Su that he suddenly remembered such a thing. Looking in the mirror, I found that my left face was red and swollen. Damn it, no wonder he''s been staring at her face! This guy is not going to find Liu Wei to settle accounts, right? Li Beinian felt that everything was wrong. He immediately turned around and said, "quick, find me some clothes. I want to change my clothes!" Cheng Su saw her in such a hurry. Although he didn''t understand what she wanted to do, he answered quickly and said, "Oh, oh, OK, OK, come right away!" Cheng Su has been following Li Beinian for a long time, and the efficiency is very fast. At this moment, Li Beinian is in the gap of changing clothes. Cheng Su has already prepared the water for removing makeup. He is going to go up and remove her makeup. Li Beinian took off her make-up and wiped her face dry. She took a beancurd lipstick and put it on her mouth. The whole popular color immediately looked much better. By the time he went out, he didn''t know how long he had been here. At this time, his face is not very good-looking. Liu Wei and Jiang Chun are standing in front of him. Bai Yuan is also on the side. It looks like It''s not very harmonious! Li Beinian trotted forward, jumped to muxichen''s side, took his arm, and said, "how did you come?" - - - I''m going to fly back to China today. I''m going to see if I can write something when I''m waiting for the plane. If it''s too late, please don''t wait. wait for me to come back to Guangzhou in a few days www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Li Beinian was afraid that muxichen would come directly to Liu Wei''s trouble. At the moment, his speech was soft. He was glutinous and his little daughter''s posture was clear. There are a lot of people in the crew. Everyone who didn''t know Li Beinian at first thought she was a fan of gaoleng goddess. After getting along with each other, I found that although she was not as hard to contact as you imagined, she was also a strong woman. So today, she suddenly fainted. Even if it was only for a short time, everyone was shocked and went up to check it. But who would have thought that today not only Li Beinian fainted, but also could see her so gentle and submissive to speak. Her eyes looked at Mu Xichen, all of them were warm love. This is really shocking. However, the more surprising is still behind. Muxichen looked at Li Beinian, and his eyes fell on her slightly blackened eyes. That pair of eyes, which are already familiar with, are more secluded and deeper. Li Beinian held his hand in his arms, looked at the delicate appearance, and whispered, "what did you just say?" How It seems that the atmosphere is a bit juicy. Li Beinian''s heart beat slightly fast, looked at Liu Wei, and asked with his mouth, "what''s the matter?" Liu Wei''s face showed an apologetic smile and said, "I guess I''m a little stronger, so I''m reading..." "I see," musichen''s eyes did not fall on Liu Wei. He stretched out his hand to embrace Li Beinian''s waist and limbs, and said in a faint voice, "thank you. I''ll take her to the hospital." Li Beinian "No, I''m ok. I was just a little dizzy, and now I''m fine..." "Shut up." Musichen pressed her head in his arms and dragged her out. Li Beinian touched his eyes and boarded the time. So, being held hands like this, I dragged them out. Such a scene, let those people who are used to Li Beinian''s strong and strong appearance can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, a mountain still has a mountain high. A strong woman should be suppressed by a strong man. There is no doubt that musichen is such a man. Li Beinian was so low head, half cuddled by the man, half dragged out. There is no shortage of paparazzi reporters who pass by accidentally in the movie and TV city. Li Beinian was very popular recently, so he was easily recognized. Seeing them like this, many people picked up their mobile phones to take photos, and soon they were shared on the public platform, which was widely circulated. While netizens yelled at dog abuse, some people also noticed that Li Beinian''s face was not very good, while muxichen''s expression was a little deep. Many people questioned whether they had quarreled, but there was no trace of such news. Soon, some people gossip about Li Beinian fainting on the set today. As the protagonist, muxichen and Li Beinian knew nothing about it. Li Beinian is very clever. He was taken to the black Land Rover. After sitting down, he finally yawned. Musichen just wanted to start the car to the hospital, saw her like this, asked: "very tired?" "It''s OK," Li Beinian said with a little nasal, "it''s just sleepy. I didn''t sleep much last night, so today''s filming state is not very good." "Didn''t sleep much last night?" Musichen glanced at her. Li Beinian had a nightmare last night. She woke up and called him in the morning. Soon after, she fell asleep again. After that, you can hear that you are sleeping very well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Looking at Li Beinian''s drowsy appearance, he naturally thought that she should be working too tired. In the heart had already made a conclusion, but musichen still felt as if there was something wrong. At this time, Li Beinian had already fastened his seat belt on himself. Then, he leaned against the car chair and narrowed his eyes to sleep. Musichen looked at her and reached for her to move the U-shaped pillow behind her neck. He thought that Li Beinian was just lying there for a rest. However, he found that Li Beinian had already fallen asleep. Even breathing sound from the ear, Li Beinian''s face magnified in front of him. Musichen saw the skin on her face. Delicate white, but compared to usual, the face looks a little yellow, eyes also black, like a pair of malnutrition. Musichen approached and touched her face. Li Beinian didn''t respond at all, breathing evenly and lying on his back. Muxichen came close to kiss him again and said in a soft voice, "so sleepy?" Li Beinian''s voice murmured and exhorted. His brow slightly frowned. Then, he turned his head. Musichen looked at her, then slowly got up and drove in the direction of the hospital. Li Beinian was already very sleepy, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He raised his face, opened his tired eyes and saw the front. He said, "where are you going?" "Hospitals." "Why go to the hospital?" Li Beinian was dazed and could not open his eyes. Then, he pushed his hand and said, "don''t go. I want to sleep. I''m so tired these days." Muxichen heavy eyebrow, looking at the front, suddenly asked: "did you come this holiday." Li Beinian was stunned for a moment, looking at muxichen, his brain was blank for a moment. Then, musichen said, "I didn''t come." A firm tone of voice. Muxichen held the steering wheel in both hands, staring at the front, the back of his hand was slightly crooked. Li Beinian turned his head and saw the light in his eyes. The eyes, like a quenched night light, bright. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Beinian even saw muxichen''s lip slightly cocked up. It''s like being in a dark heart and trying to hide it, but it doesn''t work. Li Beinian suddenly knew what musichen suspected. The heart suddenly jumped, covering his mouth with disbelief, and then blurted out: "no, it won''t be." "Go and have a look," musichen turned his head to look at her. The corner of his lips could not help but lift higher. He whispered, "if there is..." "It should not be," Li Beinian''s face was a little strange, very complicated for a time, muttered: "I''m still filming, should be No way... " Muxichen quietly raised the lip corner slightly pressed down, and looked at Li Beinian from the side of his face. In his dark eyes, if there was a cold knife, his voice was low and contained a faint displeasure, "don''t you want it?" Li Beinian knew that musichen was not happy. Musichen has always been very indulgent with her, except for some specific areas, can be said to be obedient to her. But in this matter only, musichen has been very persistent. He wants children. Li Beinian didn''t know where he could. Some of them scratched their heads and said in a low voice: "no, I don''t want it. It''s just Feel that I don''t think so. " When musichen heard this, his first reaction was: "did you steal the contraceptive?" - - - I lost my computer when I was on a plane, and I wrote hard with my mobile phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Musichen looked unhappy and frowned slightly. Li Beinian clearly noticed the mood change of muxichen, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t have it. You said you wanted to have children, so I didn''t eat any more." For a long time, Li Beinian also ate so many times. Add up to less than five times, but also so coincidentally, the chance of being met by musichen is as high as 80%. When Li Beinian thought of this, he felt that he was also very unlucky. However, when he saw his unhappy appearance, he felt empty in his heart. He did not dare to refute any word he said. At this moment, when he waved his hand to explain, he did not forget to pay attention to musichen''s expression. Li Beinian clearly noticed that he had raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. Then, muxichen turned his head and said nothing. Li Beinian, of course, knew that muxichen was unhappy. He stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of Ramsey''s clothes and said, "husband." Musichen did not speak and drove smoothly. At this time, the navigation system has already indicated that it is necessary to go up the elevated road, so Li Beinian quickly gives up his hand. Muxichen looked at her slightly and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say?" "No..." "Well?" "Why do you suspect I''m pregnant?" Li Beinian scratched his head, "I always think it should be the reason why I haven''t had enough rest recently, so I feel a little uncomfortable." "Go and see," musichen narrowed his eyes. "If you are pregnant, I can''t allow you to say some messy words. I''m dead." The so-called mess is nothing more than those who don''t want children or other messy things. Li Beinian looked at Mu Xichen''s face, then turned his head and said in a low voice: "how can I say anything in a mess?" Muxichen snorted lightly, and then turned around. Li Beinian simply quieted down, but just when he got on the bus, he was driven away in a moment. Soon after arriving at the hospital, musichen was directly put to the emergency department. It seems that there are more people in the hospital today. When the emergency line is hung up, there are still many people. Most of the people in the line were women, and most of them were accompanied by men. Muxichen forced Li Beinian into a chair and sat down. Then, he stood on the edge of the bench, beside Li Beinian. Many women''s stomachs are slightly bulging, and the men and their wives around them are looking at the slightly bulging belly with happy smiles on their faces. When musichen saw this scene, his eyes could not help becoming softer. However, when he looked down, he saw Li Beinian fiddling with his clothes. Li Beinian seemed to be a little impatient. He lowered his head and said nothing, but the corners of his clothes had been twisted into a mess. Looking at a young mother walked in and out, Li Beinian suddenly felt a little anxious. The number is getting closer and closer to them. There are fewer people in front of them, and more and more people behind. People who come and go will recognize her when they see her. They can''t help but look at her more. Suddenly, Li Beinian stood up. Muxichen saw her slightly pursed lips, eyebrows slightly heavy, mood complex appearance, said: "I go to the toilet!" Just at this time, a little nurse came out of the room and yelled, "Li Beinian, Ms. Li Beinian can come in!" - - - see someone spray female owners. In fact, when pregnant, the mood is unstable. I''ve written a lot about pregnancy. I''m tired of writing about the same thing. I just want to write something different, and there are more different things behind, hee hee in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Li Beinian heard his name, the body board time is a stiff, subconsciously about to turn around to run away, the arm was grabbed. Musichen took her hand and brought her to him. Li Beinian subconsciously resisted, but soon he was firmly held down by muxichen. Li Beinian looked up and saw the man''s slightly frown. He said, "go first." Musichen didn''t know her. She didn''t want to go to the toilet. She just wanted to run away! Musichen''s heart was deeper, and his deep displeasure was not covered up. Li Beinian struggled for a while, and then he was directly dragged in. Li Beinian even heard people outside talking about themselves. "Wow, is that Li Beinian?" "Is it really Li Beinian? It''s just the same name and surname. I don''t feel like it on TV." "Yes, it looks like a plain face, but it''s her. The man beside her is her husband, her husband, ah, super handsome!" "Is Li Beinian pregnant? No wonder there is no make-up, but the star''s plain face seems to be no different from us ordinary people! " The door was closed. Li Beinian was sitting in front of the doctor by the man, and suddenly felt a little aggrieved in the bottom of my heart. Looking up, musichen''s eyebrows were picturesque, but he didn''t look at himself at all, as if he had ignored her. Li Beinian could not help but shriveled his mouth and looked at the gentle looking middle-aged woman doctor in front of him. The doctor looked at Li Beinian''s appearance and could probably guess something. He looked at Mu Xichen and said, "are you husband and wife?" "Yes." Musichen was concise and comprehensive, and revealed the ring of the ring finger of his left hand. The doctor saw it and subconsciously looked at Li Beinian''s left hand. Li Beinian noticed it and stopped. "She filmed and put it away," musichen explained "Yes," said the doctor, understanding. Then he began to ask. Li Beinian was not in a high mood, but every question also had an answer. "Do you feel like vomiting recently?" the doctor asked "No "Do you often feel sleepy?" "I''ve been working hard and sleeping less recently, so I often yawn." Li Beinian''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, he muttered, "make a mountain out of a molehill. How could you be pregnant?" "She fainted today," said muxichen, holding Li Beinian''s shoulder in his hand. "She is usually in good health. She can''t faint, and she has been sleeping a lot recently. She has to sleep 11 hours a day." "I don''t have, I don''t sleep for eleven hours!" Li Beinian exclaimed, and then explained, "I''m already tired. It''s normal to sleep more. Besides, I haven''t slept that long. Where can I have Eleven hours... " In a moment, Li Beinian looked unconvinced and argued: "we are not together recently. How do you know how long I sleep?" "There are things your assistant knows better than you do." Musichen''s voice was light, "you have to sleep at half-time, you can sleep for 10 minutes, you used to sleep lightly." "Now?" Asked the doctor. "A good sleep." Musichen replied, then seemed to feel incomplete, and added: "can''t wake up." The doctor nodded and asked, "did you often want to eat something, sour, spicy or sweet recently?" "She likes strawberries very much recently." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 A series of words, let Li Beinian were stunned, looked up to muxichen, "are all crisp told you?" "I used to eat strawberries, but I''m not very keen on them. Recently, I eat them every day. I still like to drink lemonade in the morning." "Lemonade is to lose weight," Li Beinian argued. "Too much strawberries is good for your skin." "Often tell me that you can fall asleep when you talk on the phone," musichen decided. "You''re pregnant." "It''s possible," the doctor nodded. "When was your last menstruation?" Li Beinian recently got married and went on a honeymoon. He went to England and went to Saipan. When he finally came back, he started filming directly. To be honest, forget it. Li Beinian tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "maybe it is More than a month ago, but my menstruation was not very accurate, sometimes too busy will delay some, are very normal ah When the doctor heard this, he nodded and looked at musichen. "As a husband, do you know when she was last?" Musichen thought for a moment and then said, "if she doesn''t come back later, it''s probably 68 days ago." The doctor looked at Li Beinian with envy and said, "your husband is too careful." Li Beinian also felt some magic, curiously raised his eyes to see muxichen, "how can you be so clear?" "I remember." "When was your last roommate?" "Half a month ago." Li Beinian is not sure, and he doesn''t mean to say so. Musichen looked at her and said in a low voice, "19 days ago." Doctor: I remember clearly, "then, I typed a few words on the computer, waved my hand, and said," go and have a B-scan to see if there is a gestational sac. " B ultrasound is a very magical existence. Li Beinian had done the production inspection a long time ago, so he was very familiar with such things. Musichen wanted to follow in, but was blocked out by the little nurse. Skillfully lie on, opened the clothes, unbuttoned the pants, lying on the bed. I can''t help but feel cold. Li Beinian looked at the black ceiling above his head and blinked his eyes. He felt an indescribable blank. If you are pregnant, what is your name? She was pregnant with twins in her last life, and she had named them before. If they are two girls, they are called mu Huanxian and mu huanmu. If there are two boys, they are Mu Yulin and Mu Yusen. At that time, she specially calculated the five elements according to the expected date of delivery, avoided all kinds of taboo fonts, and took more than two months to get such names. But in the end is also the last life, this life if not twins? What if there''s only one? What''s the name? Is it a boy or a girl? Li Beinian was lying in bed, thinking in a mess. All of a sudden, she heard a "Yi" above her head, and then she said, "two gestational sacs, one sees the fetal heart rate. You are pregnant with twins. At least it has been seven or eight weeks. Do you have no feeling at all?" - - - see someone spray female owners. In fact, when pregnant, the mood is unstable. I''ve written a lot about pregnancy. I''m tired of writing about the same thing. I just want to write something different, and there are more different things behind, hee hee in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Li Beinian was stunned when he heard this. Then, the doctor said, "the fetal heart rate is not small, the other can not be seen, but the development is also good, it is estimated that the fetal heart rate can be clearly seen in a few days." Li Beinian is still confused, "twins..." After a murmur comes out, suddenly the brain takes out, ask again: "can you know is a boy or a girl?" When the nurse heard this, she laughed: "how can you know? How old is it at this time? It will take about three or four months to know. However, it is explicitly stipulated in the hospital that the gender of pregnant women and children can not be told." Li Beinian''s heart beat a little fast, subconsciously reaching out to touch his stomach. Just the stomach was pasted with a layer of sticky, between the fingers were wet a large. When the nurse saw this, she took out two paper towels and handed them to her. She said curiously, "do you really have no idea that you are pregnant?" Li Beinian was a little upset. I don''t know. I really don''t know. Why did she suddenly get pregnant? There was no sign at all. And the doctor even told her, at least seven or eight weeks, that is, at least more than a month, and during this period of time, she did not come to her holiday, she did not find out at all! What''s more, her pregnancy is totally different from her life, which makes her unable to use her previous experience to associate with pregnancy. Seeing Li Beinian''s unpredictable expression, the nurse understood. After explaining some precautions, she told her to come to have a blood test on an empty stomach in the morning. Li Beinian was taken out of the room in a daze. Muxichen stood outside the door, a pair of eyes are very bright, looking at Li Beinian coming out of this a slightly stunned look, came forward to hold her hand. Muxichen''s hand is a little hot. I don''t know whether it is because of tension or for some other reason. Li Beinian can clearly detect that there is a slight sweat in his palm. Li Beinian''s heart suddenly swung, subconsciously clenched his hand and clenched him. Musichen looked at her like this and didn''t say anything. But that pair of eyes, dark, inexpressible obscure and deep, clear eyes is very bright, but also let people clearly can detect a dignified. Li Beinian felt a little sour, and his nose was slightly astringent. Then, he stepped forward and fell into the arms of muxichen. Muxichen held her in a backhand and was about to say something when he heard Li Beinian whisper: "I am pregnant." Pregnant. The sound is very low, as low as the sound of mosquitoes. Musichen heard the expected answer, but his heart was still as if he had been hit by something. Then, a kind of overwhelming joy followed, surrounded him. But then, musichen then closed the mood, looked down at the small head in his arms. Li Beinian raised his head from muxichen''s arms, a pair of eyes slightly red, but the corner of his lips was a kind of smile that could not be stopped, "twins." When musichen saw the radian of her lips, his tight heart relaxed. He laughed and held her head excitedly. He gave a big kiss on her mouth and made a fierce noise. Li Beinian''s face was blushing. He turned his head and saw that all the people around him were looking at them. He pushed muxichen symbolically and said, "this is in the hospital..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Musichen looked at her reaction, and his heart was more relaxed. He could not help being excited. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her face. Then, he held her in his arms. The appearance of Li Beinian and muxichen is very attractive. At this moment, such intimate interaction has directly attracted the attention of all people. Muxichen put his arms around her, and Li Beinian was about to be lifted up, and only his toes touched the ground. Li Beinian''s face leaned against his shoulder, his neck slightly raised, and his hands tightly clasped his body for fear that he would fall down. Musichen seemed to feel her embarrassment, his hands slightly relaxed, his face slightly close to her neck, his voice was low, his breath was hot, and he whispered in her ear, "wife, let''s have a baby." Let''s have a baby. Let''s have a child of our own. Musichen held her in his hands, almost pressing her against the wall. People who came and went couldn''t help looking at it more. Li Beinian''s face turned red. He looked at the left and then the right. He struggled symbolically for a moment. In a moment, he whispered, "keep your voice down. Let''s go first. There are many people here..." "Give birth," musichen did not mean to put her down, slightly released her, and his voice seemed to have increased a little. He gazed at her and said, "twins, this is our twins. Will you be born?" Musichen did not know whether it was intentional. Instead, his voice did not become smaller, but it was louder. Those who had been watching her not far away could not help but looked at her with a slight reproach and unspeakable surprise. Li Beinian''s face was even more hot. He stamped his foot with anger. He grabbed his hand and turned around to walk outside. In a low voice, he said, "I didn''t say it''s too bad. Why are you standing here? Let''s go!" Muxichen raised the corner of his lips, looked at her red face, full of anxiety, pulled her back, stretched out his hand to touch her face, the voice slowed down: "that is born?" Li Beinian glared at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "how can I do if I''m pregnant! Can you still do without them? " Musichen looked at her red face and grinned, revealing a row of white teeth. Li Beinian was dazzled by his sudden smile. The last time I saw him smile like this, it was when I got married. Nico gives her hand to his in front of everyone. Li Beinian looked at his smile, and his heart softened a little. His expression on his face seemed to be infected. He couldn''t help smiling. After humming, he turned around and left. Muxichen immediately followed up, nervously protected her in his arms, and said, "you slow down!" Li Beinian''s smile on the corner of his lips grew higher and higher. He held his slightly rough palm and rubbed it gently. The temperature on it seemed to reach his heart. Next, according to the doctor''s advice, and opened a little special nutrition for pregnant women, and then, together out of the hospital. Li Beinian, a reporter at the gate of the hospital, had been squatting for a long time. Now he saw them come out and quietly followed him. He took out the camera and took several pictures. Li Beinian and his wife went into the obstetrics and gynecology department together. How can we see it? It''s a big story! - - - today, let''s have a rest early. I''ll be back in Guangzhou on the 21st. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 If it is true, such a piece of material is directly presented to the top, and the people on it are very happy. Happy to direct a word down to give him bonus! After the news agency sorted out such news, it quickly handed it to Saint Ann entertainment. Gu MINGYE is the direct person in charge of San''an entertainment. Many things are solved by Gu MINGYE himself. Seeing this news, Gu MINGYE was stunned for a moment. Then, he jumped up suddenly and said, "lying trough?" Take up the mobile phone directly, Gu MINGYE dials a call to musichen, there quickly picked up. "Boss!" "Well?" Muxichen''s voice is still light, but also do not know is the heart hint or what, Gu MINGYE actually heard his voice, seems to have some dark cool smile. Gu MINGYE had some doubts in his mind, but in a moment he felt that 80 out of ten of the news was true! After a little silence, Gu Ming tried to make himself sound a little calmer and asked, "I heard my sister-in-law is pregnant." Muxichen''s smile was not shallow for a moment. His eyebrow was slightly raised and said, "how do you know that?" Hearing this pleasant tone, Gu MINGYE knew. This cliff is real! At this moment, musichen, with his wife after dinner, went to the hotel. After taking a bath, Li Beinian lay down on the bed and watched muxichen talking on the phone. He caught sight of the smile on the corner of his lips, which showed a disdainful expression on his face. However, he could not help being infected by his emotion, and a kind of happy feeling came into his heart. Well Although the play is not finished, pregnancy will also affect the next shooting progress, and other work will be delayed. However, it seems that he is in a good mood when he is pregnant. Li Beinian turned his head and fell on the pillow. He narrowed his eyes and fell asleep. These days are really very tired, Li Beinian almost less than a minute, directly into a deep sleep. Muxichen and Gu MINGYE said the phone, next did not say anything, soon hung up the phone. Suddenly, Li Beinian got up from the bed and looked at him with a pair of round eyes and said, "how does Gu MINGYE know?" "We were photographed when we went into the obstetrics and gynecology department. The man disclosed the news to a ye and asked us to buy it," musichen raised her chin slightly and gave her a kiss on her lips. "A Ye has bought it directly. When you want to publish it, you can publish it." "Ah, did you tell my grandfather?" When he just came back, Li Beinian was all drowsy. He came back after eating in a hurry. It suddenly occurred to me that Li Beinian blinked at him, "did you tell my dad? Did you tell my grandfather? " Musichen shook his head one by one, "no, not yet." After a pause, musichen said, "can you say that?" Muxichen has always been calm and restrained eyes slightly with light, like a very surprise. Seeing this, Li Beinian felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart and murmured: "why not? It''s all our relatives. It''s OK to let them have a good time..." "Really?" Muxichen''s eyes were more bright, and his smile widened. He hugged her tightly and pecked her with a smile. He said, "thank you, wife." "Hum!" Li Beinian didn''t open his face, looked to one side, his lips rippled open, his eyes narrowed, and then he continued to be drowsy. When he saw her so tired, he hugged her quietly and held the corner of his lips in silence. In his heart, he felt like a piece of honey. Li Beinian soon fell asleep, perhaps because of pregnancy, his face did not look so good, but his skin was more delicate and tender than before. Muxichen looked at her sleeping face and couldn''t help but kiss her. He stretched out his hand and stroked her stomach carefully. At this moment, in her petite belly, pregnant with his blood, belonging to them, the crystallization of love. Aware of this, musichen felt like he was going to float. He''s really, very happy. - when Li Beinian woke up the next day, he found that wechat had received a lot of news. There are Nico''s, will''s, Li''s, Mo''s elders, brothers and sisters. Without exception, they all came to care about her pregnancy. BEIMENG didn''t seem to realize that he was just like himself. Daze Leng reaction for a while, saw muxichen from the outside door to enter. They ordered a suite in the hotel with a living room outside.Now musichen came in with a mobile phone in his hand. It looked as if he had just finished the call. Seeing Li Beinian wake up, muxichen touched his nose, as if he was a little embarrassed. He looked at Li Beinian with the expression of Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba and said, "I was scolded by my uncle just now." Li Beinian subconsciously asked, "why?" Musichen came over, reached for her and took out a skirt. "She blamed me for being too high-profile, um It''s said that in the first three months of pregnancy, it can''t be said everywhere. " "It seems that there is such a saying," Li Beinian could understand why muxichen was scolded by his uncle when he looked at the large number of blessing words and sympathy on his mobile phone. "This is the only way to know how long it has been. You''ve made so many people know it. Take a look!" Li Beinian threw the mobile phone in the past, with a discontented look on his face. Musichen bent his eyes and changed the topic: "get up and go to the hospital for blood test." Blood test, check is not only a series of things pregnancy, more importantly, or to check the physical condition of pregnant women, has all aspects of health indicators. Li Beinian''s health has always been very good, especially in this life, Li Beinian has exercised himself very strong in order to shoot "thorn vine". At the same time, he is also very healthy. As a result, Li Beinian had no reaction even when she was pregnant. It doesn''t look like pregnant at all, except that I sleep a little bit more every day. A series of tests were carried out in the hospital, and the results still need to wait. But doctors have given them a dose of calming agent, saying that pregnant women are in very good health, and it is rare to see good. Just pregnant body, and "thorn vine" such a high-intensity action drama shooting, destined to be some conflict. Li Beinian didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, but muxichen was on the verge of an enemy. After he came out of the hospital, Li Beinian proposed to return to the production team. Muxichen was not surprised at all, but his happy eyebrows sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Li Beinian, looking at the change of muxichen''s expression, was also aware of his mood at the moment. He felt uneasy and felt that there was no big deal. Facing Mu Xichen''s eyes, Li Beinian bravely said: "in fact After the quick shooting, there is no action drama in the next play. It is still relatively relaxed. The more ferocious scenes have already been shot. " Musichen did not speak. Li Beinian then said, "in fact, the drama I shot the other day is the most intense, such as parachute jumping, bomb throwing, high-altitude sniping and underwater fighting..." The more Li Beinian said, the more dark and ugly muxichen''s face was. Li Beinian was scared and immediately said, "these are all finished shooting!" Muxichen''s face did not soften, but at the same time, he was afraid. Looking up and down at Li Beinian, he reached out to grab her clothes and said, "try again?" Li Beinian also knows that he is doing her good, but things have not been finished. Li Beinian is still looking forward to this film. After all, this is the first film she has ever made in her life, and this film is led by predecessors like Liu Wei and Jiang Chun. The director, the producer, the producer and everything was very good to her. Li Beinian also spent a lot of hard work to get this role. In order to understand this role, the time and effort spent in it are not what ordinary people can imagine. Now the process of the film has reached the present level. There are not many scenes belonging to her, and the remaining parts are only a few. If she gives up at this time, Li Beinian is absolutely unwilling. In the face of musichen''s unhappy eyes, Li Beinian pursed his lips and was somewhat unconvinced. He said, "I''ve been pregnant for seven or eight weeks, that is to say, I''ve been pregnant for almost two months. I''ve been filming more intensely a few days ago. How can I see anything wrong?" "If I had known earlier, I would not have allowed you to continue filming." Musichen said frankly, "now I don''t ask you to stop shooting immediately. You can discuss with the director to cut down your part. After shooting, I''ll take you to England to find daddy, or where you want to play. I''ll take you to stop filming now, OK?" Muxichen seems to be asking Li Beinian whether he is OK or not, but the tone of his speech is habitually absolute, and the lines are full of irrefutable hegemony. He was used to giving orders, and now he spoke with a tone of command. Li Beinian knew what he meant, but at the bottom of his heart, he suddenly let out a flash of fire, and his voice could not help raising a little. He called out, "muxichen!" Since his marriage, Li Beinian seldom calls him by his first name and surname. Muxichen frowned and looked at her, "obedient, twins themselves are more risky than singleton, I don''t want to take you to risk." "What a risk!" Li Beinian was a little angry. "I didn''t know anything before. You know that I can protect myself. You know I have a sense of propriety. I didn''t force me to do unhappy things before. Now I know that I''m pregnant, but I''m feisty. I have to take care of this and that. You''re too tired!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Li Beinian frowned and his voice was a little loud, and his irritable mood seemed to float on his own face. The weather in early summer was a little sultry. They sat in the car and looked at each other. For a moment, the air in the car seems to have a momentary stagnation. Muxichen''s eyebrows and eyes are light, it seems that there is no big change. But after saying this, Li Beinian also felt that he was a little too much. He turned his head slightly, looked out of the window, and said, "in a word, nothing will happen. Don''t worry about anything. I will try my best to be careful." Musichen also side head, slow voice way: "don''t live in the drama group recently, I''ll stay with you in the hotel." Li Beinian suddenly turned to see him and said, "how can I film?" "I''ll take you," musichon looked at her, started the car, and said without hesitation: "I''ll take you back to the hotel after you''ve finished filming, and then I''ll take you back to Guangshi." "There''s no need to do that. Didn''t I do it before?" "You fainted today." "It''s just an accident. It''s just an accident." "One accident today, one accident tomorrow, one accident the day after tomorrow. How can I rest assured?" Compared with Li Beinian''s impatience and volume, musichen''s voice is gentle and calm. His voice is always calm, just like watching a child who is making trouble. Li Beinian originally felt a lot of anger. At this time, he felt the tough and domineering attitude of muxichen. The originally flaming fire came up in an instant. "I told you, it''s going to be OK!" "Seeing is believing," musichen said slowly, looking at her. "I won''t affect you. You can rest assured." "You just want to spy on me!" Li Beinian kicked the ground heavily, and his face turned red with anger, "how can you be so overbearing, muxichen, do you want me to give you a baby, afraid I will hurt your child?" Musichen slammed on the brake and the car stopped immediately. Li Beinian was shocked by such a sudden forward tilt. The arc is not big, but musichen has never been such a gaffe. Li Beinian couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and ran into the dark eyes of muxichen. Musichen certainly looked at her, did not make a sound, but his eyes had clearly told her that he was angry. The back of his hand holding the steering wheel had a slight bulge of blue tendons. In a moment, he loosened his seat belt and turned to face her. "I want children very much," musichen said, clearly and seriously, "but I only want your child, the first child between us, and I don''t want any accidents." "There will be no accident!" Li Beinian is determined. "Ainian," musichen interrupted, "do you think I matter, or do children matter?" "You, of course!" Li Beinian did not think without thinking. "You are the same to me." Musichen was very serious, "because it''s your child, I want it, and because it''s you, I dare not let you take risks. If it''s not for you, I won''t care if any pregnant woman stands in front of me. Because it''s you, I hope to ensure your absolute safety. A Nian, without you, these two children are nothing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Without you, these two kids are nothing. Li Beinian''s heart seemed to be caught by something. He suddenly tightened up and moved slightly on his face. Muxichen reached out and touched her head gently. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but don''t think about it. I never thought about you as a tool for giving birth to children. Because it''s your child, I want it. But if you don''t want it, it doesn''t matter. I respect you." Rarely has musichen been so serious. Such a serious expression, combined with every word he said, was like a needle, which steadily penetrated into Li Beinian''s heart. There is a kind of unspeakable mood on the rush up time, quietly in the orbit of the top of the circle. Li Beinian chucked his mouth and patted the palm of his hand on her head, which was awkward and embarrassed. He murmured in a low voice: "who said I don''t want it anymore. I just want to shoot a movie. It was so fierce before. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I''ve been pregnant for more than a month, but I haven''t had anything at all? "what if?" Musichen looked at her, "you and the children, I don''t want to lose either, yes, you have nothing to do now, but if you accidentally knock and touch, in case you faint on the set again, do you think about my feelings?" Li Beinian subconsciously wanted to refute, but musichen then said, "let''s not say anything else. If you didn''t faint in the studio today, but I fainted in the office when I was working in the company, what would you feel like?" Li Beinian opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at Li Beinian''s appearance, muxichen sighed softly. Then, he was helpless and full of grievance. He said the light but heavy words, "ah Nian, maybe you don''t know. I love you more than you think." Li Beinian''s heart seems to have been trampled on severely. In front of him, the appearance of muxichen is in front of him. He sighs and he is happy, but it is only a change in a few minutes. And it was all her own that brought him such feelings. I remember when I just met him, he was always light, as if he didn''t care about anything. He was always so aloof, as if holding hands tightly. It was once said that musichen was an old fox who was good at camouflage. But in front of her, muxichen has already removed all the camouflage to her, all the precautions. In front of her, he would be angry and laugh, and all the emotions could be fully displayed in front of her, although they did not fluctuate. He could have been shot in order to save her, but told her lightly: it doesn''t matter. He can sacrifice his bottom line to trade with Mu Donglin in order to be with her, just to give her a bright future and a respectable reputation. For her sake, he lost his reputation, his brother, and even his life in the end. Now, he told her, I love you more than you think. A few words easily recalled her deepest memory buried in the bottom of her heart. Li Beinian suddenly shed tears and rushed at him. Without warning, muxichen was slightly stunned. Immediately, helplessly took her in the arms, gently patted her on her shoulder, and said softly, "don''t cry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Li Beinian''s tears were suddenly more fierce. He hugged him tightly, and suddenly he burst into tears. Musichen was silent, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "I''m not good. I''m pushing you too hard." Li Beinian is pregnant, so it is difficult to stabilize her mood. Perhaps she didn''t realize that her temper had been particularly hot in recent days. Musichen conjectured that although there are pregnancy factors, but the main reason is because of his pressure. Li Beinian always wants to do everything well. She is not interested in many things in itself, but once she does, it must be the best. Many small things in life are like this, especially in filming. Mu Xichen has seen Li Beinian in the mirror many times, acting on her own. In order to maintain her acting level, she often goes to watch TV plays or movies and Ponder on other people''s acting skills. There are many records of her watching movies and TV in her home computer. Even in order to play the role of Jia Xiaoqing, she also checked a lot of information. She would come to consult him on many military matters. She spent a lot of effort on the film, and musichen saw it. In addition, the number of her films has gradually increased recently. With the reason of her pregnancy and staying up late, the pressure on her is beyond his imagination. Musichen realized this, patted her on the back and whispered, "I''ll take you back to the hotel first." "A Chen," Li Beinian called out to him, with a thick nasal voice in his voice, "am I too selfish?" "No," musichon held her and sighed softly. "It''s me. Don''t think too much about it." "No, I''m too selfish. I want to do well, I want to film well, I want to be better, I want to be worthy of you, but I have nothing to be good at except shooting, a Chen," Li Beinian said, crying louder. Finally, the voice could not maintain clarity, and was unable to cry. "I want to play my part in this field I want everyone to see me. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of having children, nor that the film can''t be made. I''m afraid that after I gave birth to a child, my figure will be deformed, and I can''t continue to survive in this field. In the end, I''ll become worthless. I can''t stand by your side. Do you know this feeling... " "I understand." Musichen patted her on the back and comforted her: "no, you can come back. You can do whatever you want." "No, you don''t understand!" Li Beinian pushed him away, and his voice gradually became louder. "You don''t know anything at all. I can''t do anything well. I can''t even support myself at all. I can only live on a man like a parasite!" "How can you think so," musichen Meifeng tightly twisted, "you..." Li Beinian wiped his tears, but his tears fell more uncontrollably. "I want to do my career well. I want these two children. I want to dream, but I don''t want to be a parasite..." Muxichen painfully wiped her tears, and his eyebrows twisted deeper, "what''s the mess? You''re my wife, you''re a parasite. What am I?" "You are a smelly man!" Li Beinian wiped his tears and cried more fiercely: "no one will ask for a waste. You will not want me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Why do you think so?" "Who told you that?" musichon asked Li Beinian sucked his nose and looked at muxichen. His eyes were sour, but he didn''t say anything. Muxichen lip line pursed tighter, will her into the arms, gently patted her back, voice contains a bit helpless, "you this is not trust me." Li Beinian''s mouth pouted up and did not turn his head. "Before I got married, I said that I want a woman for a lifetime. In this life, I will only have you as a woman. Even if you are a waste, even if you can''t do anything, you are my wife. What''s more, you are excellent," musichen wiped her tears. "Maybe you don''t know that you are a poisonous woman." Li Beinian''s mouth pouted higher, and his voice had a heavy nasal sound. He raised his fist and beat him gently. His voice was soft and soft: "you are poisonous." "Aren''t you poisonous?" musichen rubbed her nose. "If it wasn''t, how could I be so fascinated by you? If it wasn''t, how could I not see you and feel sick all day." Numb Xi Xi Xi''s love words, like honey baked by high temperature, were pressed in her heart quietly, sweet silk, warm. "If it wasn''t for you, I would not be able to eat and sleep, upset and irritable, just like losing my soul." Li Beinian mumbles: "which has such exaggeration." "That''s exaggeration," musichen continued, looking at her little mood, which was much more stable than just now. "Even if you don''t have a job, you''re not an actor or a star, and you''re also my wife. I''ll support you, love you, and protect you all my life. Otherwise, I can''t stand it." Li Beinian hummed softly, his cheek was slightly hot, and his lips had an irrepressible smile. But I felt it was too ugly to cry and laugh. I wiped my face and didn''t open my head. Musichen Le busi tired to approach, low way: "as long as I see you, I feel like I am alive, you say you are important?" Li Beinian side face came over, did not see what, muxichen on the palm of his hand gently hold her cheek, bow his head to gently suck her lip, gently and deeply into. The hot breath pours on the face, the slightly thick palm gently rubs on her cheek, slightly stops. Just as his lips were separated from each other, Li Beinian stretched out his tongue and licked it gently. His eyes fixed on his eyes, he pursed his mouth slightly and said in a low voice: "glib, sweet talk, hum." When he speaks, his hands are on his chest, caressing intentionally or unintentionally. Muxichen body slightly tight, in her lip punitive ground bit a bit, push away her hand on evil cruel way: "don''t be mischievous." Li Beinian''s smile rippled on his lips. Instead of retreating, he untied his seat belt directly. His hands touched his face, and his body slightly propped up to push him back. He pressed his lips with force, biting, gnawing and licking. Muxichen''s hands closed her, and his body was even more tense and stiff. After a long period of time, there was an evil fire coming up in his body and surrounded him thoroughly without any pause. Holding her hands slightly tight, breathing also suddenly disordered a few minutes. Li Beinian knew him too well. When he realized this, he knew that something was wrong with him. Subconsciously, he looked at his place, but before he saw anything, he covered his eyes and pushed him back. Muxichen forced to resist the impulse to do her in the car, forcibly pulled her from his body, pressed her on the seat, and put her on the seat belt, warning: "be honest with me!" Li Beinian''s face was pushed aside and he looked back quickly. At a glance, I saw the ascetic look on his face. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up. He quickly turned his head and whispered, "I''m pregnant. You can''t mess around." Hearing this murmur, musichen felt more like a fire in his heart. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Li Beinian didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he was in a better mood. He leaned on the chair and closed his eyes vaguely. Muxichen choked the fire, but also full of helplessness, can only admit his life to start the car, drive back to the hotel direction. In order to avoid waking him up, muxichen sent a wechat to Gu MINGYE: arrange your sister-in-law''s next schedule, and slightly adjust the film''s shooting schedule. After the hair, musichen added: do it clean, don''t let her find out. When Gu MINGYE saw this, his heart was full of question marks. This is the work of my sister-in-law. How can my sister-in-law not find out? This is so difficult, isn''t it? However, the boss rarely entrusts him with a heavy responsibility, and Gu MINGYE can only accept his fate. Li Beinian went to sleep until the evening. When I woke up, it was all dark.There is no air conditioning in the room. The windows are wide open. There is a comfortable evening wind blowing in here. It is very comfortable. Li Beinian yawned and looked through the window gauze. He saw the back of muxichen. Musichen is on the phone, the voice is not very loud, but can also hear some faintly. Li Beinian stealthily walked past and immediately heard his words: I know. Muxichen''s voice just fell, as if aware of Li Beinian''s approach, turned around. Li Beinian is wearing a loose pajamas, he helped her change. At this time, she hung loosely on her body, revealing her long, straight and white legs. With her sleepy appearance, she looked full of sexy charm. Muxichen''s eye light slightly deep, step forward to push her back, way: "outside cool, go in." "No," Li Beinian hugged his hand. "It''s not cool. I sleep heavily. I''m sober and sober." "Go in," musichen went directly to her and picked her up. "You don''t wear shoes. What''s your habit?" Li Beinian was hung on his arm, and Lao honest was thrown into bed like a chicken. Muxichen quickly hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone to the bed, and went up to him and said, "are you hungry?" Li Beinian shook his head, but quickly said, "if you are not hungry, you have to eat, and the babies also want to eat." Muxichen pulled his lips and ordered her nose. "What do you want to eat? Let''s send it up." "I''d like pineapple rice, strawberries, bananas, and sour plum soup. Well, I''d like to have spaghetti with eggplant sauce and mushroom soup with cream..." Li Beinian pinched his finger and calculated, "all you want, you can''t finish eating." Musichen chuckled, "well." After ordering the meal, Li Beinian has finished washing and comes out. Mu Xichen looks sideways and suddenly says, "Mu Donglin will be executed the day after tomorrow. He hopes to see you at last." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Li Bei read for a moment, raised his eyes, and found that Mu Xichen''s eyes were a little deep. The slender fingers tap on the knee, intentionally or unintentionally. A pair of eyes looks at Li Beinian, which is very obscure. "See me for the last time." Li Beinian whispered softly and repeatedly chewed the meaning of these words. See her for the last time. Is that the literal meaning. "Is he really dying?" Li Beinian asked, and then sat down on the bed, leaning against the side of musichen. Musichen pondered, then nodded, "yes." "Well." Li Beinian nodded, unable to say what mood. No sorrow, no joy. As if the dying man was just a person who had nothing to do with her. Muxichen raised his hand and poked the wet broken hair on her forehead to the back. He said in a slow voice: "if you don''t see this time, you''ll never see you again. If you want to go, go." In other words, if musichen didn''t want her to go, he could hide from her and not say a word to her. But he didn''t. Of course, he and Mu Donglin are at odds, but after so many years, what''s more, Mu Donglin is going to die. If people die, they just don''t exist. There is no such person in the world. You can''t see it, you can''t touch it. He was no longer qualified to compete with him for anything, and he could no longer stand in front of him, pulling the smile that hated the dead, and flaunt his power as usual. We can only rely on the poor fragmentary memories left to let people know that there was such a person. And this kind of existence, will also with the passage of time, and a little faded, a little fuzzy, and finally left a fuzzy outline, was blown by the wind, quietly disappeared. Li Beinian looked at muxichen in front of him, stretched out his hand and pressed his palm, put it on the side of his face and gently kiss, "if you are the one who is jailed now and you are the one who has been sentenced to death, will he agree to see me for the last time? Would you like to ask for my opinion and ask me, as you are now, that you still want me to see him for the last time Musichen touched her face with his hand, and was dumbfounded when he heard her words. Li Beinian continued: "he won''t. He will only know that he is finally dead with a big problem. In the future, there will be no one in the world who can fight against him, and you deserve to be sacrificed." Muxichen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Beinian. Li Beinian slightly raised his face and was more serious than ever. "I won''t hurt him, but I will not give him a chance to hurt us any more. A Chen, I won''t go." Muxichen''s eyes drooped slightly, but the soft light was silent. He rubbed his palm on her head and said, "OK, don''t go." - only when you are in a low ebb, can you see that the world is hot and the human relationship is cold and warm. Mu Donglin has been locked up for such a long time that no more than ten fingers have come. Besides his own parents, Lin Kerou is the only one who comes most frequently. At this time, Lin Kerou, with her own health porridge, is patiently feeding Mu Donglin a meal. Her beautiful eyes were horribly swollen, and the hand holding the bowl was not so steady. Although the face of heavy make-up, but also can not block the haggard face. It''s very different from the past. "Brother Donglin, I''ve been cooking this porridge for a long time, and I''ve used a lot of tonic herbs. You can eat more. When you come out a few days later, you''ll be in good health." Lin Kerou tried to smile, but it was worse than crying. "I just came back from the birth examination, and the baby was very healthy. The doctor asked me to take the baby''s father with me next time, otherwise the baby would grow up a little bit Is not conducive to fetal education www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Mu Donglin slowly ate the food in his mouth. Hearing Lin Kerou''s words, his throat choked with terror. Lin Kerou in front of her eyes is almost falling off. Her eyes are red and swollen. Her white and beautiful skin has turned dark and yellow, and she has several ugly acne. In the past, it was impossible for Lin Kerou to appear. Mu Donglin some can''t bear to see her, slightly side head, way: "can be soft." "Well?" Lin Ke Rou''s face is still pulling a smile, "you haven''t eaten much, eat more." "You go back to rest and take care of yourself." Mu Donglin''s voice is not big, and the ups and downs are the same. Lin Kerou couldn''t hold on any longer. She almost fell into tears. She choked and said in a coquettish voice: "OK, you eat first. I made you some snacks. It''s very delicious and sweet." "You go," Mu Donglin fixed his eyes on her, "let''s divorce, Kerou." "Bang" a dull sound. The thermos bottle in Lin Kerou''s hand fell to the ground, and most of the porridge was scattered. Mu Donglin looked at the hot liquid still steaming on the ground. His eyes were firm and continued: "divorce, go and beat the child. Kerou, you are still young, you can find a better man." "Impossible!" Lin Kerou smashes the spoon in her hand towards the man in the prison. The ceramic spoon was heavily hit on the iron railing, and broke, and then it was bounced back in a moment, making a crisp sound on the ground. Mu Donglin looked at her and said, "you wake up, I can''t live anymore. Your brother wants to eradicate me, and he doesn''t give me a way out. A false accusation hits me. Do you think I can survive?" Lin Ke Rou is Lin Ke Rou and Lin Ya is Lin ya. Mu Donglin knows better than anyone that Lin Ya doesn''t want to see this sister. Lin Kerou, holding back her tears, takes a step back and looks at Mu Donglin for a few seconds without saying anything. She suddenly turns around and strides out. Mu Donglin looks at Lin Kerou''s back, desolate despair, silent spread. Lin Kerou didn''t know how long he had gone. Mu Donglin grabbed the railing with both hands and cried out, "come on! Come on "What are you doing?" A policeman came in impatiently, "yelling!" Then he saw that the ground was in a mess, and his face was not good-looking. "How could it be like this?" "I want to see the forest cliff!" Mu Donglin''s voice is not small, "you go to call Lin Ya and say I want to see him!" The policeman looked at Mu Donglin, both sympathetic and contemptuous. He sneered and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the room and closed the door. Mu Donglin called again for a long time. The outside talent came in impatiently and said, "don''t shout any more. No one will come to see you. Even your brother is not willing to come. Who do you expect to see you?" His brother When Mu Donglin heard this key word, he was moved in his heart, holding the railing with both hands and shouting: "how about I asked you to call before? She will come?" He knows Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s mouth is tough, but in fact his heart is still very soft. He''s dying. She''ll come to see him for the last time, no matter what. But when the prison guard heard this, he waved impatiently: "I''ve beaten you. Just give up. People will come naturally if they want to come." Then, the heavy iron door was closed again, and the closed small space fell into the dead darkness again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Mu Donglin sat on the ground as if he had been drained of his strength. Yeah. If people want to come, they will. But what if some people didn''t come to her? He has been fighting with muxichen openly and secretly for so many years. Now that he has fallen into such a field, he may not be able to gloat. It''s also true that there are not many big grudges over the years, but a lot of small ones. It is also right for muxichen not to let Li Beinian come. There are two days left. She should Come on. Anyway, there are still two days. - Lin Kerou hurried back home, and the family members did not know when they began to gradually dislike going home. In the past, dad always liked to sit on the sofa, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, leaning on the back of the chair to read the newspaper, and there must be a small lamp nearby. When he saw her enter the door, his father''s eyes would move away from the newspaper and look at her. When he saw that she was wearing so little, he would say angrily: how can I wear so little? I''m not afraid of getting sick. When her mother heard her father say this, she would quickly come out of the kitchen and wipe her wet hands on her apron. Then she found her a blanket and said anxiously: how can I come back at this point? I don''t know how to tell you that on such a cold day, I can cook a bowl of ginger tea for you. Then she would go in, be supported by her mother, sit on the sofa, sit with her father, act coquettish with her father as before. And now In the huge living room, two dim glass lamps, which are usually not very open, are blatantly lit. Under the light, everything looks bleak and lonely. Father is not in, mother is not, always in the big house, like was once taken out of life, showing a cold cold cold. Home or this home, just don''t know when to start, all this began to change. From the stairway came the subtle footstep sound, calm and full of rhythm, gently, in this empty villa, rekindled some pathetic movement. Lin Ya is wearing a white shirt and trousers. His short hair is slightly disordered and his eyebrows are full of fatigue. When she saw her, Lin Ya''s expression did not fluctuate. She took off her glasses and said quietly, "I''m back." Lin Kerou''s heart is suddenly tightened. This is Lin ya, her brother. As a child, she worshipped him even more than her father. She always likes to follow him, with a sweet voice called him, coquetry: brother, embrace! At that time, he would always look back helplessly and pick up the girl who was not much younger than him. He was still happy even though he was struggling. He was smiling as if he had picked up a big baby and went home. What a wonderful time. Naive, but simple life together, he is the elder brother, she is the younger sister, has the same pair of parents, flows the same blood. Now, all this seems to have not changed, but the middle is like a freezing cage, separated by a thousand miles of frost, insurmountable. Lin Kerou looks at the forest cliff step by step, as if covered with a heavy load. Pressing down the pain in her heart, Lin Kerou knelt down at the bottom of the stairs. Her voice choked to the point of breaking. "Brother, let him live. He has no threat to you. As long as you want, you can save him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 As long as Lin Ya wants, Mu Donglin can live. However, Lin Kerou did not think that if Lin Ya wanted Mu Donglin to live, he would not be killed while Mu Donglin was still in prison. If Mu Donglin survives, his official career will certainly be affected. It''s not enough for mu Donglin to sacrifice so much. Lin Ya looked at her sister kneeling under the winding stairs. He looked at her in a calm voice and said, "my silly sister, Mu Donglin is your husband. If I can help you, I will certainly save her, but I''m sorry, I can''t Lin Kerou looks up at him. Lin Ya''s eyebrows and eyes can''t cover up the regret, just don''t see how much sad. On the contrary, I don''t know if it''s Lin Kerou''s illusion or what, she actually saw a few decomposition from his attitude. Yes, relief. It''s like getting rid of some bedbugs. After getting rid of Mu Donglin, the relaxed pleasure is hard to hide. Although already prepared, but the disappointment still like thunder general attack. Lin Kerou kneels on the ground and stares at Lin ya. He doesn''t know what expression he should show. Changed. Everything has changed. In this case, then Don''t blame her. - the night is dark and the wind is high, and some things are going on quietly. Lin Kerou, out of her home where she had lived for more than 20 years, picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call with trembling hands. That end quickly picked up, came a female voice: "hello." The long lost voice, with the tender and tender love, is very attractive in such a late night. When Lin Kerou heard this voice, her tears suddenly fell down. Her voice called her name in a low voice of repentance, "dream." Li dream heard this voice, lazy body slightly a meal, subconsciously looked back at the woman sleeping behind her. Cuntou woman evil spirit a pick eyebrow, close to ear in the past, "who is it?" "A former classmate." Li Meng''s voice with pacification, then on the phone asked: "you have something?" When Lin Kerou heard such an introduction, she was deeply shocked. They are clearly the best and best friends. When did Li Meng introduce her from a good friend to a light classmate? Xu is to hear Lin Ke Rou this side does not speak, Li Meng there is some impatience, way: "nothing, I will hang up." "Wait, dream," said Lin Kerou, with a nasal voice in her voice. Her pronunciation was not very clear. "Are you free now? I want to talk to you. " "No time," Li Meng Leng hum, "if you have a word, I''m not interested in meeting you." "Dream, I''m pregnant. I really don''t know what to do now..." Li Meng''s face slightly a Lin, "you''re pregnant, what''s the relationship with me, and I can''t make you pregnant." "I don''t believe you don''t know what happened to brother Donglin." Lin Kerou''s voice was crying. "Mengmeng, I know that you have cooperated with muxichen very much recently. I beg you to help me." "I can''t help you." "You can''t, musichen can," Lin Kerou seemed to grab a straw. "He will help me. You can contact him for me, and he will help me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Why would musichen help you?" Li Meng sneered, "at the beginning, you almost killed Li Beinian, but this man has remembered it now. I''m afraid you don''t know. He came to me some time ago and asked me to testify and accuse you of deliberately murdering Li Beinian." Lin Kerou''s face turned white. But soon, he regained his composure and said firmly: "all these things are over. If muxichen and Li Beinian still hate me now, it doesn''t matter. I have many opportunities to revenge them. But now I have an urgent matter to cooperate with muxichen. I know that I once sorry you. I have done a lot of stupid things before, but It''s because I''ve made a change now. I just want to live well and live with Donglin''s only child in the world. I''m sorry for you, dream. I have no way out. I want to make up for you when it''s still too late. " "Make it up to me?" "I can call Mu Xichen and Li Beinian directly. I can even go to the people of Mo family or their company. Most of the channels can find them. But I have to find you. Do you know why?" Li Meng also had such doubts in his heart, but he could not understand it. "Because only through you can I make that man relax his vigilance. Dream, I hate Lin ya, and I want to overthrow him." Li Meng was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He asked, "what do you say?" Lin Kerou: "I want to knock him down. Mengmeng, you will help me, right?" Li dream is silent for a long time, just slowly say: "I help you deliver." "This matter can not let him directly negotiate with me, dream, I can only through you, dream dream, this matter is not only to help me, but also a chance for you." Lin Kerou''s words are full of bewitching. Li Meng''s heart move, to this one of the fierce also very understand. It is also because of understanding, will be more and more heart. What Lin Ya is doing today seems to be protecting himself. However, people who know him a little can see that Lin Ya is not just protecting himself. He is clearly killing everyone! Yes, today we are dealing with Mu Donglin, but mu Donglin is a member of the Mu family. As soon as Mu Donglin fell, all the things of the Mu family were about to be taken over by muxichen. Whether it was good or bad, muxichen must bear such a responsibility. There are a lot of dirty things about invisible people between the Mu family and the Lin family. Once such a thing is exposed, it will be a disaster to linya. Now, although muxichen is safe and sound, it is hard to guarantee that Lin Ya will hit him at the next moment. When Lin Ya is busy dealing with Mu Donglin, and he has no time to spare, Lin Ya is unprepared When linya falls down, it is not only muxichen who can get benefits, but also the whole Li family. Muxichen and the Li family are also relatives. Although the relationship is not very good, there is still a Li Lao bridge in the middle. Because of the existence of Li Lao, neither muxichen nor Li Beinian wanted to leave the Li family completely. In addition, Li Beinian''s biological father also took care of the Li family, which made the Li family eat a lot of sweetness. Seeing that the Li family is getting better and better, Li Meng naturally wants the Li family to continue to prosper. In this way, it is necessary to get on the ship of musichen, and now, it is a rare opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Li Meng''s sexual orientation doomed her to be unable to get married. Since this is the case, it is better to protect her family. Once the breakthrough is successful, not to mention how much musichen will appreciate her, but at least the relationship will be closer. In this way, the Li family is also a layer of protection, natural gas will be more sufficient. It''s just that there are risks in such things. If you succeed, you will have a bright future, but if you fail Li Meng is very clear about who Lin Ya is. If you annoy him, their family won''t be OK. If musichen doesn''t care about them, the Li family will have to be slaughtered. Lin Kerou knows that she is a rational person and is not in a hurry, waiting for her result. After about half a minute, Li Meng said, "try it." - Li Beinian felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. The sound insulation of the hotel seemed to be very good, and there was no movement at all. When I wake up, I find that the world around me has changed. Well, it seems to be noon. Li Beinian suddenly got up, such an action will wake up the man around him. Musichen opened his eyes vaguely and realized that she was in such a hurry. He also made time to wake up a lot. Arm a horizontal, will she hold in his side, lift legs will her pressure, way: "urgent what?" "Oh, let go! I''m going to be late! " Li Beinian tried to push him away with both hands and feet. "I specially arranged for eight o''clock today. What time is it?" "The time has changed," musichon pressed her to his side again. "They all know that, so they put your filming time behind for a while. We''ll go when you get up." Li Beinian could not help but take a breath when he heard Mu Xichen''s understatement. He turned around and said, "this is special. The movie is not run by your family. You should go to heaven!" "Who said no?" "Now you are the biggest investor of thorn vine. You can shoot when you want, and wait for you to wake up." Li Bei read "ah" and was surrounded, "what do you mean?" "Well," musichon, seeing her stupidity, could not help but put his lips on her nose and said, "it means literally." "Ah Li Beinian wailed, "do you want to be like this "What?" Muxichen firmly encircled her in his arms, his eyes narrowed. "A loser!" Li Beinian angrily denounced, "this is the property under other people''s hands. If you pay a high price to invest, can you still get back to the original cost?" Musichen slightly raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "who told you that it was someone else''s? Isn''t Saint Ann always the biggest investor? " "Ah? When did it happen? " Li Beinian was confused again, "really or not?" "What are you doing Musichen pinched her face, "but before it was me, now it''s you. The whole Saint ANN is yours." Li Beinian opened his eyes, "what do you mean?" "In a few days to do a property rights transfer, sign a word Li Beinian was still in a passive state of being surrounded. Then, he was held up by muxichen, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner first. " Li Beinian said In other words, you not only bought thorn vine, but also gave me Saint Ann www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Thorn vine" is originally our family''s, "musichen corrected." it''s not only Saint ANN, but also if you want, I can give it to you. You hold the equity and I''ll take care of it. How about it? " When Li Beinian heard this, he immediately shook his head and cut off the railway: "I don''t want it!" "Why?" musichen said "It''s yours. You''ve worked so hard for so long, and you just give it to me in vain. I don''t care about these things, no!" Li Beinian''s attitude was very resolute. Then he turned his eyes and said, "besides, this is also the property of husband and wife. Who is different under whose name?" Joint property of husband and wife. These words coax musichen lightly and comfortably. He reached out and rubbed her head. His eyes caught a glimpse of her snow-white chest. His eyes were bright. Li Beinian didn''t notice where the man''s eyes were looking at. He said to himself, "what''s more, if you pass everything under my name, if we divorce, I think Well... " Before Li Beinian finished speaking, he was firmly held by a man and blocked his lips. All his words could only be swallowed up. The man soon released, the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose and looked at her. He said in a low voice: "divorce, I don''t think about it in this life." "What if we break up?" "No way," murdochen said vaguely, with his head down and one of her lips in his mouth. "If you love you for a lifetime, it can only be for a lifetime. I can''t get rid of me for any reason." Li Beinian''s heart swings, hands unconsciously put on his shoulder. Musichen held her waist in one hand and her head in the other, sucking deeply. Originally, it was just a warning to kiss and gnaw, but who knows, as soon as she meets her soft and fragrant body, she can''t stop the car. Put her gently against the head of the bed, musichen rolled out her lips and tongue, and gave her soft tenderness carefully and gently. After a long time''s body, he reacted quickly. Li Beinian didn''t know what this meant. He was shocked and immediately pushed him aside. He said, "no..." However, musichen did not want to be restrained any more. He bowed his head to her neck. His lips were not light or heavy sucking. His big hands swam slowly on her body and slid in along the corner of her clothes, quietly and gently stroking. Li Beinian gently trembles millet, all over the body is like electric shock, all over the body are clamoring for the body''s unusual sensitivity. With a painful twist, Li Beinian pressed one of his hands, and muxichen stopped. But the other hand seemed to be unaware of her refusal, even more unscrupulous. Li Beinian raised his face and could not help indulging in this long lost love. Reason told himself to refuse, but the body was too honest, shamefully looking forward to his continued. The palm is soft and unable to push his shoulder. His cheek is flushed and his eyes are half narrowed. There is a kind of bewitchment to refuse to return to welcome. Musichen could not help but hold her high and said in a low voice, "I will be gentle." What can Li Beinian say? Red face, don''t open your head, close your eyes and pretend to be dead. Li Beinian and muxichen did not dare to be too presumptuous. Compared with the usual turbulent and fierce, today''s restraint has greatly restricted their emotional communication. However, the time was so long that Li Beinian woke up at noon, and it was not until tea time that he could finish cleaning up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 By the time the crew got there, it was already at half-time. Li Beinian looked at his body for a long time and found that there was no trace before he dared to go out. But when so many people''s eyes fell on their own body, or it is inevitable that where is wrong. The director saw Li Beinian come over and looked at the time. He didn''t know what his expression was. He said, "it''s a little late. Try to be earlier next time. Since I''m late today, I''ll shoot the night show. Have you had dinner? I''ll start shooting after dinner." Li Beinian was embarrassed and laughed, nodded and said, "thank you, director." The director ignored her and turned to talk to the deputy director. Liu Weigang had just finished a round of Biao opera. Now he saw Li Beinian finally coming. He was very happy and walked towards Li Beinian and said, "you are finally here. How are you doing?" "And Not bad. " "How are you?" Liu Wei looked at Li Beinian''s stomach. "My God, you are too rigid. You are pregnant. Do you really know nothing about it these days? It''s good that nothing happened, or we''ll be scared to death! " Liu Wei''s voice has always been not small, this time talking like this, soon attracted the attention of others. Li Beinian was still sad, but now he came into contact with the eyes of these people and found that they were not surprised at all! Li Beinian felt uncomfortable for a moment and said, "sister Wei, how do you know?" "Of course I know," Liu Wei''s face took it for granted. "It''s not just me, but everyone else in the crew knows." Li Beinian opened his eyes, "how do you know?" "General manager Gu said, but also to explain, let everyone take care of you, now, you are also a special group." "What did Gu MINGYE say?" Liu Wei nodded, and then Guan yueyun also came up and said, "not only did President Gu say that, but now everyone on the Internet is also spreading, saying that you and Nianfu appeared in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. When you came out, your husband would laugh like a fool Xiaoguan handed Li Beinian his mobile phone in his hand. "It can be said that it is very obvious." Jiang Chun saw them standing together from a distance, and he also thought about joining in the excitement. However, as soon as he approached, he was stopped by the sharp eyed Liu Wei, "stop!" Jiang Chun looked innocent, "what''s the matter?" "You smoke, don''t give pregnant women to smell the smell of second-hand smoke on your body, and recently are still smoking cigars, eh ~ can''t get close to it!" Jiang Chun couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hands helplessly and said, "well, if you don''t get close, you won''t get close. But, Beinian, did you eat?" "My husband will bring me the meal later," Li Beinian felt embarrassed. "I asked him to order meals for everyone. It seems that there is a lot of food to eat. What we haven''t eaten can be eaten together." As soon as the voice dropped, I heard something outside. The huge dining car was pushed in, and all kinds of Chinese and Western snacks were available. What''s more, the chef came in together! Seeing the battle, everyone was shocked! Li Beinian was also stunned. Subconsciously, he looked behind the crowd. Muxichen said that she would come and have dinner with her. What about the people? Pick up the mobile phone to call musichen, the end of the response is mechanical female voice. The line is busy. When Xu saw Li Beinian on the phone, one of the chefs put the dining car away and said, "Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu is calling outside. Please wait for him here. He will come in soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Li Beinian did not doubt that he was there and nodded. But after thinking about it, I went outside. Musichen is on the phone, looking from afar, his face seems to be a little dignified. Li Beinian approached quietly. At the right moment, muxichen turned his head. Li Beinian''s steps stop and wait for him to finish the phone. Then, Li Beinian heard muxichen say: "then help her." - Mu Donglin''s death penalty will be tomorrow morning. Six o''clock. The weather in early summer, at 6 o''clock, is already in the state of heavy daylight. Lin Kerou knows that she has no time. She ran forward and ran, but did not attract the attention of Lin Ya - she has been so noisy these days. She did not want to accept the fact that her husband was about to be executed, or that she was treated as an abandoned child by her family. So she can only run, can only rely on their own persistence, in exchange for a trace of Mu Donglin''s vitality. As everyone knows, it doesn''t work at all. When Lin Ya learns about Lin Kerou''s situation, she just feels sad. He raised his eyes and looked at the young man standing in front of him. CHEN Ye, Mu Donglin''s most trusted special assistant, is also a good brother Mu Donglin has known for several years. At this time, CHEN Ye stood in front of his desk to help him deal with Mu Donglin. The reason why Lin Ya can put so many false accusations on Mu Donglin is that CHEN Ye is a good brother. Lin Ya feels sad for mu Donglin and sympathizes with Lin Kerou. However, without the sacrifice of mole ants, how can he get a good future in this stool? Some people are born to be sacrificed. "Dong Dong" when the knock on the door rang out, a tall American man came in, a black sleeveless vest with tattoos on both arms, a full face with beard and dark blue eyes. He looked like he was laughing at any time and anywhere. Who''s not belan? With a stack of materials in his hand, he put it in front of the forest cliff. He sat down on the chair in front of him, whistled and said, "it''s safe. Now you should give us money." Lin Ya''s brow slightly raised under the lens and opened the pile of white paper in front of him. "These things are not easy to collect. Did you make them yourself?" Beilun laughed, waved his hand and said modestly, "where can I have such ability? These are things that can only be achieved by hacker technology. Do you think it is so easy to invade Mu Donglin''s computer? Of course, we need computer experts! " "So, where did you find the hacker?" Lin Ya flipped over and found that the information was even more detailed than he imagined, "well done." Belun was praised, and his eyes were proud. His hands were on the armrest. He looked like an old man. "Of course, nothing can defeat Pierre. In the whole kingdom of Xia, Mu''s computer is more difficult to invade. Who can let them have a t?" "T''s talent is really great," Lin Ya closed the information. "But who is Pierre? Can you believe it? " "Pierre is what I said. My brother, my best brother, will take you to see you next time. However, Mu''s computer is not completely inviolable. Pierre has recently obtained some private information. It depends on your sincerity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "Private information?" Lin Ya can see clearly that bellan is playing with a cute doll type U disk in his hand. Byron swung the USB flash drive in his hand a few times and raised his eyebrows. "Yes, the secret information, about the things you were looking for about the rothschills, oh, there are also some information on the transportation channels. If you can transport the dirty things in your hands to the route that Mu moves, it will be good for you and me, right?" On the transportation route of musichen? In the eyes of the forest cliff, the bright color is quiet and shining. What muxichen does is not only real estate, but also imports and exports of some steel bars, cement, and a lot of building supplies. The Shangzhi real estate under the name of muxichen is involved, and has cooperation with many international companies. Transportation is naturally its own channel. Musichen''s identity is here. If he can be dragged into the water, he can do much more. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to agree. The forest cliff is very clear. When he saw him thinking, he showed his hand and said, "you are a smart man, so am I. but mu is smarter than us. If we want to get Mu down, we have to cooperate with smart people to get rid of this smarter one. You think so, don''t you?" Looking at Beilun, Lin Ya closed the information in his hand, and Pinghe said with a smile: "you are right, but it seems useless to me." "It''s no use. You know better than me," said bellan, who doesn''t like winding around. Hearing this, he has already taken the USB flash disk back into his pocket. "Remember the money. Our P.I.T. contract with you has expired. Since Mayor Lin is so insincere, we should also terminate our cooperation." Said belan, and rose from his chair. When he was about to leave, Lin Ya stopped him, "what''s the hurry?" Belan turned and whistled, "have you figured it out?" Lin Ya covered his pen cap, helped his glasses, and said with a smile, "let''s sign for another year, or the price before." Beilun laughed happily. "Mayor Lin is really magnificent. However, in the past, the money was given by Mu Donglin. Now Mu Donglin is going to die. What will Mayor Lin use to pay for our expenses?" Lin Ya smiles: "you are really joking." "I thought you couldn''t take the money out if you cleaned it up. After all, it''s hard to make money now." Lin Ya didn''t pick up this argument, but looked at the pocket where he put the U disk, "that''s for me." "Don''t forget it," belan said After Beilun left, Lin Ya can''t wait to plug the USB flash disk into the computer. A new disk appears on the computer immediately, which shows all kinds of detailed flight information, as well as Details of the Rothschild family. CHEN Ye stood on the edge, saw Lin Ya very excited appearance, some worry, "mayor, can this person really believe?" "Yes," Lin Ya''s eyes were bright. The more he looked, the more excited he licked his lips. "It''s not necessary to suspect people. He doesn''t have to use people. He doesn''t have to work with muxichen''s Liang Zi for a day or two. It''s normal to want him to have a hard time." CHEN Ye listened and said nothing, but nodded. But who did not expect is, from surprise to accident, but only a few days. For Lin ya, Beilun is indeed trustworthy, but what if he was deceived by others? - - - first 8 shifts, wake up and then 6 shifts, good night and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Come in!" T net excited to make the mouse, looking at the small light point that suddenly burst in, said: "boss, what do you do next?" Muxichen''s eyes fell on the computer screen. The light spot representing linya was jumping towards the trap they had set up for him step by step. And he himself knew nothing. Muxichen looked at it and said in a slow voice: "let him come in a little more, and the play will be good-looking, won''t it?" T Jing how know musichen, heard this, immediately laughed: "then I throw a little bait out, then, he can not retreat!" Muxichen eyebrow peak slightly pick, not to say no. T net side operation, while self talk, "Lin cliff probably will not think of it, P.I.T actually has our people, even his own company has been placed in our eyes, and now Lin Ke soft this easterly wind, the downfall is only a matter of time." T Jing said, turned to see muxichen, found that muxichen seemed indifferent. It''s a pity that mu Yunshu didn''t persuade mu Dashao. If Mu Dashao could be a little more rational, he would not have fallen into this situation. I want to say, boss, you shouldn''t have let uncle Mu persuade mu Dashao. As a result, people didn''t persuade him to stop talking. It also exposed that mu Yunshu was your human affair, which hurt Mu Da Shao''s heart Li defends uncle mu, preferring to step into the trap of the forest cliff, rather than believe that we are for his good. " T Jing said more and more angry, "if you want me to say that he is willing to die, no one can stop him. Fortunately, you have scrutinized that little affection to let him be careful of the forest cliff. As a result, it is not a trick? Now he''s been sentenced to death, a rotten life. Do you still want to save his life, boss, what are you trying to do? " "Enough," musichen lightly interrupted him, a little sharp eyes, "do your thing, other things don''t care." T Jing mumbled, "I''m not fighting for you..." Musichen looked out of the window. At the beginning of the light, the moon was covered by dark clouds, only showing a hazy outline. In the early summer night, it began to drizzle and was flying around, and from time to time, a few drops fell to the window. Muxichen mood suddenly a little upset, don''t open an eye, "can''t save." Tomorrow morning, 6 o''clock. That person, will disappear in this world forever. - when Lin Kerou was sorting out her data at home, she was lying on the table and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was awakened by a phone call. The caller seems to be very anxious. After several calls to her, Lin Kerou answers. "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m Mr. Mu Donglin''s lawyer. Now I need your cooperation in handling divorce matters..." Lin Kerou has not heard the words over there, he suddenly smashed the mobile phone in his hand out. Divorce? No way! Mutcher''s recent health is getting worse and worse, and Wu Meiya seems to be more than 20 years old in this short period of more than a month. Hearing the news from Lin Kerou''s house, Wu Meiya was afraid that she would not be able to think about it. She ran in and saw Lin Kerou holding her legs in the corner and crying loudly. As soon as she was sad, Wu Meiya began to cry and ran toward Lin Kerou, saying, "get up quickly. The ground is cold. Don''t freeze it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Lin Kerou cried, as if she had grasped a straw to save her life. She grabbed Wu Meiya''s arms and said, "Mom, brother Donglin will be OK. I''ve got a way. Give me a few more hours. I can let him come out, and he won''t die!" Where does Wu Meiya not want Mu Donglin to live? But she knew it was impossible. "Kerou..." Wu Meiya doesn''t know what to say. Lin Kerou is still full of tears. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She immediately gets up and says, "no, I can''t let him continue to do this. I''m going to find him, mom, I''m going to find him!" Wu Meiya is surprised. Before she says anything, she is pushed down by Lin Kerou. Then, she can only watch Lin Kerou run out. Wu Meiya rubbed her waist with pain on her face. Look back, Lin Kerou has run far away. Wu Meiya gets up in a sour heart and quickly walks to the table where Lin Kerou has just sat. On the table, there are pieces of information. Wu Meiya vaguely sees some words about "Mu Donglin", "crime", "drug trafficking". When her eyebrows congealed, Wu Meiya directly took the information to his hand. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. When Lin Kerou married Mu Donglin, everyone was praising them. They were a perfect match. Wu Meiya is happy all the time. Lin Kerou is really a good daughter-in-law. However, Wu Meiya did not expect that Mu Donglin could not get away from Lin ya! Wu Meiya''s heart was cold. At last, she sat down on the chair with tears in her hands. She covered her heart with grief. She cried out in pain and despair, "do evil!" - when Lin Kerou stumbles to Mu Donglin''s prison, Mu Donglin is eating. Although his hands were now handcuffed, dirty, bearded and messy, he still seemed to eat with elegance. The inherent elegance, even in this situation, is indelible. Judging from his present ease, it is impossible to imagine that he will be executed in less than nine hours. Lin Kerou stepped forward step by step. When Mu Donglin saw her, he didn''t care about her. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Kerou with a smile, "you''re here." Mu Donglin seldom laughs. Since childhood, he has been used to indifference and calmness. Even laughing seems to be a shame to him. Even if it is a smile, he must be very happy when, will shallow hook up his lips. However, at this time, Mu Donglin is smiling at her. Lin Kerou''s heart seems to be suddenly pulled up, tears fall. Lin Kerou grabs the iron railing in front of him and says, "why do you want to do this, brother Donglin, I really have a way to get you out. If you wait for me for a few hours, I will be able to hand in all the information before six o''clock. You will be OK!" Mu Donglin smiles more and more and stands up. The chains on the body collided and made a crisp and heavy sound. Mu Donglin came to her, reached out to her and said, "Kerou, you are a good girl. I don''t have much time. I have signed the divorce agreement..." "No!" Lin Kerou broke down and cried, "I can''t divorce you!" - - - just back to Guangdong, I may not be acclimatized. I have a low fever, I have taken medicine and I have been sleeping all day. It''s very difficult to code the words. It''s slower than usual to write QAQ. Let''s have a rest early, get up and read it tomorrow morning, and I''ll sleep after finishing six chapters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "Kerou, don''t be silly," Mu Donglin shrugged his smile and looked at her with unprecedented seriousness. "I can''t survive. Even if you continue to guard me, you''re just guarding a corpse." Lin Kerou was shocked, as if he had been hit hard. Looking at Mu Donglin for a long time, Lin Kerou smiles desolately and looks pale. Her thin figure is more like running away when the wind blows. She said: "I am willing to guard this body. Mu Donglin, don''t say it is this life. Even in the next life, the next life, you don''t want to get rid of me." Mu Donglin''s heart is blocked, looking at the small woman in front of him, he is very uncomfortable. Lin Kerou loves him, and Mu Donglin knows better than anyone else. These days, Lin Kerou is still pregnant. No matter what he says, she insists on coming here to see him, talk to him, feed him to eat and make him happy. But he also knows that Lin Kerou will be tired. Guarding such a doomed man, everyone will be tired. Mu Donglin looked at her and sighed, "Kerou..." "You just want to get rid of me, don''t you?" Lin Kerou sneered, holding a pair of iron railings with blue veins on his back. "Do you think I don''t know? You go to ask someone to call Li Beinian and want to see her for the last time before she dies..." Lin Kerou said, her voice choked more and more, "in fact, you have never forgotten her, have you? The person you love most is her. Even if she is dead, you don''t want me to continue to occupy your wife''s position, so that you can continue to wait for her, do you? " Mu Donglin looked at her with deep eyes and no words. Lin Kerou''s heart was cold for the most part, and he laughed bitterly, "do you even want to cheat me now?" Then he touched his stomach and said, "brother Donglin, I still have your child in my stomach. You can''t Are you lying to me? " "Kerou," Mu Donglin took a deep breath, and his eyes were deep and deep like an ocean, deep and deep. "For so many years, you have been by my side. When you are happy, sorry, or sad, you are with me. For more than 20 years, we have known each other for such a long time. I have been There''s no way to get you right from your childhood position... " Lin Kerou clenched her hand and drank, "enough, don''t say it!" Mu Donglin, as if he had not heard of it, continued: "I was a child Just treat you as a sister... " "Shut up, don''t say it!" Lin Kerou burst into tears and cried, "Mu Donglin, do you have a conscience! I love you so much! How can you say such a thing? How can you say such cruel words at such a time? Mu Donglin, you brute "Yes, I am a beast." Mu Donglin pulled the corners of his lips heavily and bitterly. If it''s not an animal, you won''t marry the woman you miss and then push her to another man. If it''s not an animal, you can''t make your wife suffer such inhuman treatment, and you still lie in the gentle village of your sister. Seeing Lin Kerou now, Mu Donglin still feels that he is simply insane. Mu Donglin did not know whether it was a dream or a reality. But he knew very well that it was exactly what he would do. Looking at Lin Kerou in front of him, Mu Donglin''s voice was low and heavy. He said, "Kerou, I''m sorry for you. You deserve a better man. Find someone who loves you and live a good life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "You don''t understand!" Lin Kerou was about to collapse, and her scattered hair was stuck on her forehead. She looked very embarrassed. "Even if I go to someone else now, can others treat me well? Mu Donglin, don''t say such words again. I beg you, I will never let you have anything wrong. There are still a few hours to let you live. Lin Ya will definitely pay the price, I swear Mu Donglin did not make a sound again, Mou son pitifully looks at her, do not know what mood. When Lin Kerou touched his eyes like this, she shook her hands and did not dare to look directly at him. She could only change the topic and said, "when the time comes, when you come out, I and my children will wait for you to go home." Lin Kerou put her hand on her belly. "The baby may know that her father will come out, so she is very good. Last time I was pregnant, I was pregnant, but this time I was not. Everyone said it was sour Spicy girl, I like to eat sour food recently. It must be my son. When the baby is born, what''s the name? Everyone said that Mu''s surname is very nice, and it''s very easy to choose a name. However, it''s necessary to combine the name with the eight characters of the baby. Then... " "Kerou," Mu Donglin interrupted her, "this child was born, destined to have no father." "Shut up Lin Kerou''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "how can you be so selfish? You still say such things at this time. Mu Donglin, do you have a heart in the end! You want me to die in front of you now, don''t you? " "I didn''t..." "Since not," Lin Ke Rou''s voice choked violently, "then don''t say such words again. No matter what the result will be tomorrow, brother Donglin, I will always love you." I love you forever. From before to now. Whether you live or die tomorrow, I love you. Lin Kerou looked at Mu Donglin and said in a trembling voice: "I will love you all my life. Brother Donglin, please, let me live OK or not? Let me I still have A little thought, let me live well... " At the end of the speech, he was already in tears. "Dong Dong" the iron door was knocked. "It''s time to visit," the C.O.''s voice was tepid. "It''s time for you to go." Lin Kerou cried to the end of her voice. Hearing this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Donglin. She stretched out her hand almost humbly. She grabbed Mu Donglin''s clothes through the cold iron door. With a thirst in her red and swollen eyes, she said, "brother Donglin, we have known each other for more than 20 years. You have never said that you love me..." Mu Donglin''s hand hanging on his side tightened slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Lin Kerou looked at him like a pleading, and his voice sobbed, "brother Donglin, I beg you, can you Lie to me once? " Mu Donglin looks at her with a complicated look. "It''s like Do you love me as you said to Li Beinian? " Lin Kerou pulled her lips and looked at him quietly. But mu Donglin was like being held still. He just looked at her quietly. His hands on his side pinched and loosened. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to open his mouth. "Ah Lin Kerou clenched his clothes. The back of her snow-white hand was swollen with blue veins because of the force. The tears on her face were superimposed with new watermarks. Her voice was so sharp that she almost penetrated the ceiling. "Do you think I don''t know? You always call her name in the middle of the night! Why is she? Why can she! Mu Donglin, why do you treat me like this! I am your wife, I am your woman, Li Beinian, why is she! On what basis www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Yes, Li Beinian. Why is she? Mu Donglin himself did not know. Perhaps it was because she was different from ordinary people at the beginning, or perhaps it was because her hatred towards him was so obvious that Mu Donglin had always been different from her. However, it was not until the night before yesterday that he had such a long and real dream that Mu Donglin suddenly woke up. What is the reason for this. Maybe it''s just retribution. Retribution in that dream he did not cherish, retribution in that dream of his cruelty. In that dream, it was muxichen who was sentenced to death and Li Beinian who was pregnant. It was Moses who died, and Li Beinian whose tongue was pulled out. In the end, Li Beinian dies in an abandoned warehouse where no one passes by. Lin Kerou''s hysterical roar wakes Mu Donglin. Mu Donglin looked at her and said, "Kerou, I hope you can live well. You can take the baby Knock it out. " Lin Kerou''s heart was cold, and her strength seemed to have been drained. She loosened his lapel, looked at his serious eyebrows and gave a funny and desolate smile. "Mu Donglin, you want to be beautiful," she said "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go easily." "I, with this child, are your responsibilities. You can''t get rid of us." "Mu Donglin, I hate you." Mu Donglin gazed at her and said again, "then hate it, live well and remember my whole life." Lin Kerou''s eyes are red and choking, and her fists clench. Finally, she turns around and strides away. Love is a lifetime, hate is a lifetime. But the whole life is too long, so long that people can''t see the hope. Instead of living in a daze and despair, it''s better to die directly, but also clean and simple. Mu Donglin, ah. It''s selfish. - night, deep and deep. Li Beinian felt as if he had been oppressed and could not breathe. The whole body is tense, sweating, the brain seems to be trapped in a dead circle, to a strange world, repeatedly is a scene. She dreamed that one night, she was abandoned in the abandoned warehouse, lying on the ground, helplessly feeling the blood in her body slowly draining away. On her belly, two children struggled because of ignorance. The marks of small feet and palms were clearly printed from the belly, and the outline was very large. Even if she can say that, maybe the ending will be different. But she did not make a voice to ask for help. No one found her until her blood ran dry and she fell to the ground unconscious. As time went by, maybe one day, or two or three days later, a group of rebellious students and their female classmates rode motorcycles to this abandoned place. At last, with a girl''s scream, Li Beinian''s cold corpse, which was almost rotten, was found. Little young quickly called the police, slightly trembling, describing his own encounter with such a large belly of the body''s thrilling experience. Li Beinian''s body was quickly dragged away by the police and entered the morgue. After DNA verification and identification, her identity was found. Soon, someone found Li''s home. At that time, Li Xueqing was worth tens of millions and was as hot as the sun in the entertainment industry. Hearing this news, she was shocked, "how did she suddenly die? I remember Well, it seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has such a big stomach. Tut tut. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Fang Zhili, like seeing some bedbug, said with disgust on his face: "that man? You should go to the Mu family. She has a bad relationship with our family. The water thrown out by the married daughter should go to the Mu family. " Li Haoran was thinking with a heavy eyebrow: "how could he die with good luck? How could Mu Donglin neglect to find his wife missing for several days without finding it. No, I have to go and have a look. At all, it''s my daughter." Li Xueqing''s eyes brightened. She went to hold Li Haoran''s arm and said, "Dad, Mu''s investing in a film recently. I want to be a female leader. Why don''t you take this opportunity to negotiate with them?" When Li Haoran heard this, he frowned and said, "it''s your sister. How do you want the media to write about it? It can''t be so fast. Wait a few days Li Xueqing smiles all over her face: "good!" Mu family. Hearing the news of Li Beinian''s death, Mu Donglin was not much surprised. Even, as a living man of his wife died like this, he couldn''t lift any waves in his heart. Mu Donglin looked up and looked at the police who came to investigate. His face seemed light, but in fact, he said with deep pain: "it''s true that we haven''t seen her for several days. Since she was pregnant, we have been separated. You know, twins, such a big belly, of course, I have to avoid it. In addition, I have been busy recently, and I really don''t know when she will be missing Where is she? " The police looked at each other, handed over Li Beinian''s information and situation, and then left soon. Mu Ran''s dead body is in the hand of Mu ran. It''s just as ugly as she was when she was alive. I dropped the information into the drawer and suddenly the door was knocked. A head came in, lively and lovely. Lin Kerou, wearing a light yellow skirt, hopped in, holding Mu Donglin''s arm and began to act coquettish: "brother Donglin, let''s go. It''s time for dinner." Mu Donglin stood up helplessly, touched her head, and asked, "Li Beinian is dead, do you know?" Lin Kerou''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe she covered her mouth in general, "dead? How could it be? " When Mu Donglin saw her like this, he had no choice but to look even more. "When he died, I didn''t know how to run to the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburb. Suddenly, the amniotic fluid broke. It was estimated that he could not hold on and found someone to help him. He died there." Hearing this understatement, Lin Kerou blinked and quickly became red, "the two children..." "Also dead," Mu Donglin did not care about it. "It''s good to have two kinds of muxichen left. I dare not take them." Lin Ke Rou seemed to be scared and threw herself into Mu Donglin''s arms. "Brother Donglin, when I''m born, you must accompany me. It''s terrible!" Mu Donglin''s face was gentle and softly comforted: "don''t worry, now that she''s dead, you can enter the door as you should, and save me a lot of things to split her property and divorce." "Will the Li family agree?" "Li family?" Mu Donglin sneered, "they just want to take advantage of Li Beinian''s death to extort money." A word becomes a prophecy. As expected, the Li family blackmailed him severely, but he didn''t even want the body of Li Beinian. Finally, Li Beinian''s body was taken away by Lin Yuxin''s boyfriend. He claimed to be Li Beinian''s younger brother, whose name was Chi Hailang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Chi Hailang manipulated Li Beinian before and after the funeral, and finally put her and muxichen''s tombstones together. There are photos taken five years ago when she was still at Chi''s home. In the photos, the girl''s face is full of arrogance and arrogance, and her face is full of the lively tension of youth. Such a face, with these years in the Mu''s family of lifeless, tired face out of place. It''s like, it''s not a person at all. Time can easily transform a person, Li Beinian in that short period of time, changes from beginning to end, earth shaking. What endows her with all this, besides the Li family, is mu Donglin, who once thought she loved deeply. From the beginning with a desire for happiness, to the end was blinded, desolate death, but only five years. However, most people came to visit only muxichen beside her tablet. a hail of bullets as like as two peas protect our homes and defend our country. I don''t know how many people come and go. On a dark evening, a man in a cheap suit and a cheap hand came up and stood in front of them. He is wearing gold rimmed glasses, looks gentle, always light eyebrows. His eyes fell on musichen''s memorial tablet and read out the line: "he was thirty-one years old, oh, poor." Then, his eyes fell on the tablet of Li Beinian, and his eyes were contemptuous, "beauty is in trouble." - Li Beinian suddenly woke up from his sleep and was soaked in cold sweat all over his body. His nerves were like being pulled and could not rest for a long time. There is an alarm clock "tick tick tick" at the head of the bed, which is impossible to hear on weekdays. Now, in the night after this nightmare, it is particularly clear. Li Beinian looks sideways and subconsciously looks for the trace of muxichen. Can stretch out the past, a Qinliang. He doesn''t know when he''s gone, and she doesn''t know. Li Beinian was a little flustered. He got up and reached out to touch the mobile phone being charged. At the moment that the screen was lit up, Li Beinian suddenly found that his hand was shaking a little. One hand held the other hand, trying to stop the meaningless and uncontrollable tremor, but the next moment, there were warm drops of water on the back of the hand. Li Beinian found out that she didn''t know when she was already full of tears. The phone call to find muxichen was quickly dialed, and the end was answered in seconds. "Hello," murdochen said in a slightly hoarse voice Li Beinian''s brain time appeared that tombstone, muxichen''s face was clear. Li Beinian couldn''t control his tears. His voice was choked and hoarse, "a Chen, where are you?" Muxichen heard Li Beinian''s voice was not right. His eyebrows and eyes were a little bit tired. His eyes and eyebrows suddenly woke up a lot, "what''s the matter?" "Are you busy?" "No, I''ll be right back. I''ll be there in half an hour." "No, you are busy." Li Beinian wiped his tears with a nasal voice. "What''s wrong?" muschen asked Li Beinian sniffed and looked up for the paper towel. Muxichen did not hear the answer, his voice lowered and softened, saying: "tell me, good, don''t scare me." Li Beinian didn''t tense up. He convulsed for a moment and sobbed in a low voice: "it''s OK. I just I''m afraid you will be gone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Musichen did not expect to get such an answer all of a sudden. Slightly Zheng for a moment, immediately, the heart is soft in a mess. The lip corners are not aware of shallow hook up, voice also unconsciously put more soft, light voice way: "wait for me in the quilt, I will come back soon." Li Beinian''s voice was crying, but he burst into tears and laughed: "well." Muxichen hung up the phone, next to t Jing had an opinion, immediately said: "boss, left?" "Let''s go," muxichen had already packed himself, put on his coat, picked up the car key, and sorted out the information to t-jing and dragged it over. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll take it to a Ye." T Jing: "it''s It''s a little difficult... " "I heard your brother recently asked you to go back and help?" "Mm-hmm!" "When you''re done, go back and give you paid leave." T net eyes a bright, a laugh, almost jumped up, shouting: "boss, you are wonderful, you must complete the task!" In response, it was the voice of the man closing the door and leaving. When musichen returned to the hotel, Li Beinian had just taken a bath and was lying in bed. Aware of his return, he stepped forward and looked at him quietly. There was no light in the room, only the light came through the window, dim and hazy. More than five o''clock in the morning, the day is not clear, this morning''s weather seems to be particularly gloomy, dark, as if there is something bad is depressing the dawn, quietly happening. Musichen turned around, on her pair of clear eyes. As if with watery tears, but also as if there is no, just extra shining. Muxichen saw with his own eyes his little wife, who was looking at her silently. The light in his eyes was more and more obvious. Suddenly, he moved. Li Beinian almost jumped into his arms and hugged his neck tightly. His face was close to his neck. Musichen stood straighter, arms around her body, and as he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed that she was shaking slightly. The amplitude is very small, which is like an illusion. Muxichen hugged her tightly, quietly patted her on the back, holding her to the bedside. Putting her on the bed, musichen sat down and reached for the hair on her forehead. Li Beinian suddenly took his hand and clenched his palm with both hands. In a low voice, he said, "where did you go?" Musichen seemed to have guessed something in his heart. He loosened his eyebrows slightly and explained, "I have dealt with some things. Well, something important." "Is it related to Mu Donglin?" "A little, but it doesn''t matter," musichen straightened her body, lifted the quilt over her, and continued, "it''s mainly Lin ya. We''re sorting out his criminal evidence." "Lin ya?" When Li Beinian heard the name, the time appeared in his mind. He stood in front of their tombstones, calmly and pitifully affirming: Oh, pity. In my last life, Lin ya, Mu Donglin and Lin Kerou were the last to laugh at. Li Beinian moved in his heart and asked, "what crime has Lin Ya committed?" Mu Xichen: "all the sins of Mu Donglin can be prototype on Lin ya." Li Beinian opened his eyes, "including smuggling those?" Musichen nodded. Li Beinian asked again, "what will happen to him?" Muxichen raised his eyebrows and pondered a little. Then, he estimated conservatively, "if you succeed, at least there is no period." Li Bei thought deeply. That is to say, if he doesn''t succeed, he can still sit in his seat and get away with it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Li Beinian''s expression was not deliberately restrained in front of muxichen, who could see clearly. Big hand rubbed her head and said in a soft voice: "basically there should be no problem." "In case of failure, will he know that you did it?" Li Beinian''s heart pounded. Lin Ya''s strength should not be underestimated. Lin Ya''s daring to covet the family property of the rothschils is, of course, an element of assistance from outsiders, but he naturally has to be able to do so. Although now because of her, the tragedy that Nico was killed in the previous life has not been repeated, and all accidents have been perfectly prevented. However, regardless of these, the person who would choose Lin ya to be his own shooter must have taken a fancy to some common point of Lin ya. If Li Beinian had not made a mistake, and if Lin Ya had been denounced, the people behind him would certainly not have stood idly by - that person could have targeted the roschels and other forces. Even if the forest cliff is just a springboard, it is also a good springboard. Such a springboard, to find a piece of the same, but difficult. Li Beinian talked about his ideas. After hearing the speech, he pondered for a while, and then gave her a reassurance, "I have a sense of propriety, and do you know who provided us with these materials?" "Who?" Muxichen''s eyes slightly, word by word: "Lin Kerou." Li Beinian''s eyelids jumped: "Lin Kerou? It can''t be true? Lin Ya is her brother... " Then a white light flashed in her head and said, "will she want to frame us? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? In case... " "Well," to tell the truth, musichen also felt a little hard to believe. He looked at her and said, "things are really true, and all the evidence clues are directed to her, which has nothing to do with us." This Li Beinian can''t understand, doubt frown, "what does she want to do?" "Showdown," muxichen''s voice was light, "Mu Donglin is now like this, all from the forest cliff." Li Beinian''s eyelids jumped more violently. Suddenly, he felt upset and looked out of the window. The dawn breaks and the birds sing. After the high-rise buildings, there are clouds that are dyed red by the morning glow, which are stacked on the horizon. It''s a new day. Li Beinian stretched out his hand and pressed his crazy eyes. He said, "Lin Kerou didn''t even want his brother for mu Donglin?" "As far as the conclusion is concerned, yes." In response, muxichen suddenly put his hand around her and put his hand on her flat abdomen. "She is still pregnant, so Is motherhood just "Pregnant again?" Li Beinian was in a trance, "I remember she didn''t long ago..." Those two words are not very auspicious, Li Beinian is not willing to say it. Muxichen knew what it meant, light should sound, looking at her hand on the eyelid, asked: "how is the eye?" "I don''t know," Li Beinian couldn''t say. Her heart beat inexplicably fast. Her eyebrows frowned unconsciously and her dry Qi rose. "My eyelids have been jumping and jumping all the time." As the voice dropped, muxichen''s hand followed and rubbed her. Li Beinian felt the temperature of his palm, and his upset heart suddenly calmed down. His eyelids, which had been jumping wildly, were calm again. But at the same time, the heart seems to have something to be suddenly taken away the same, an instant become empty. Li Beinian didn''t like the feeling so much. He cast his eyes out of the window again. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he asked, "what time is it?" "6:01." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 early morning. It''s five thirty. The prison guard finally came to ask Mu Donglin: "your wife wants to see you for the last time, really not?" When he said this, the prison guard felt a bit unbearable and said, "if you don''t see me this time, you will never have a chance again. When the time comes, everything will be different and your wife will die of grief." People''s hearts are full of flesh. These days, Lin Kerou''s attitude towards Mu Donglin has always been in the eyes of the prison guards. Although he is a little tired sometimes, the prison guards are also clear about Mu Donglin''s situation. To tell you the truth, Lin Kerou is really interested in seeing him every day. Since he could see that the man did not love the woman much. The prison guards feel sorry for Lin Kerou. After getting Mu Donglin''s nod, they go out and drive Lin Kerou away. After thinking about it, the prison guard still said a lot: "a woman with a big belly, even if you don''t love yourself, you should also love the baby in your stomach. He will be executed soon. You''d better go straight away." Having said that, he did not dare to look at Lin Kerou''s expression. The prison guard turned away. I want to know that Lin Kerou loves Mu Donglin so much that he will not kill the child. Therefore, can only persuade her to take good care of her body. Oh! And Mu Donglin, who is in prison, is sitting there in a daze. It will take more than ten minutes. Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and the C.O. came in and said, "your parents have come to see you." Mom and dad. Mu Donglin raised his eyes, the focus of his eyes returned, "no see." The C.O. looked at him and said, "your mother is going to cry and die outside. Can''t you see her?" In Mu Donglin''s mind, Wu Meiya''s elegant, elegant and delicate face is full of tears. His mother, no matter when, will keep her appearance as a dear wife. And dad? Muncher is old and has cancer, and he''s certainly looking older these days. Maybe, when I saw him, I coughed violently with tears in my eyes and fed him a meal on the road. It''s boring. He''s in such a mess now. It''s not suitable to be the last image of his parents. Mu Donglin laughed at himself, "no see." The prison guard frowned and scolded, "you are cruel." Mu Donglin''s sarcastic smile deepened. Tough? More is more cruel than him. The C.O. was too lazy to talk to him. When he was about to reply, he was suddenly stopped. Mu Donglin asked: "muxichen, did you ask someone to transfer the message to me?" Prison guard is to recognize musichen, heard this, pulled a pull smile, mercilessly sarcastic smile, "No." Mu Donglin did not give up and asked, "well, apart from my parents, has no one else come to see me?" "Yes," said the C.O., lazily, raising his eyes. "Your wife." Mu Donglin seemed to be choking and watched the guards walk away. The last ten minutes, especially clean. When Mu Donglin was forced to the execution site, his mood was suddenly incomparable. Standing on the left and right were two cold and heartless law enforcement officers. Mu Donglin asked them softly, "please don''t lie to me. Apart from my parents and Kerou, no one really comes to see me again?" No one answered. Mu Donglin looked at the muzzle of the gun aimed at himself, a kind of unspeakable pain all over the heart, gushed up the throat. She still didn''t come. He would not wait for her to see him until he died. Looking at the cold and dark muzzle of the gun, Mu Donglin closed his eyes. Once the real dream can not be real again, flashed in the mind again and again. Just at the moment of the gunshot, Mu Donglin had an idea in his mind: if there is a next life, he must hold her in the palm of his hand. It hurt her more than musichen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Lin Kerou sat outside, her handkerchief wet with tears. Murcher was held by Wu Meiya, one wailed and the other sighed. But, is the same old 20 years old, looks the human heart to ache. Six o''clock sharp. The whole clock was ringing, heavy sound, accompanied by a desolate sigh, a circle in the echo, empty in people''s hearts, for a long time. Lin Kerou gazed at the clock for a long time. With water in her eyes, she did not know what she thought of. She stood up and walked out of the police station door step by step. - Lin Ya is in a good mood today. Mu Donglin finally died. It''s a pity to say that he died at the age of 26. However, it would be more cost-effective to use someone else''s 26 year old life for his whole life. So, Lin Ya still goes to work as usual today. After work, his parents forced him to go home for dinner. It is said that it is a very good girl''s family for dinner. Round it up, it''s also the kind of old friends. In the third generation of the Red Emperor, his father was an entrepreneur, and his family had a deep foundation. Lin Ya is also thirty. If you get married early at this age, there will be children running all over the place. But he has been catching up with his political achievements a few years ago. Where can he get time to have a love affair? The meaning of parents can not be clearer. Isn''t it a blind date. Lin Ya knew what to do, but didn''t say anything. He asked the driver to drive home. Lin Yuxin has been at school for a long time. Lin Kerou has been married for a long time, and she has no family at all. Recently, she has been devastated by Mu Donglin''s execution. Her parents have no intention to call her back. When Lin ya got home, the guests had arrived. A tall, thin girl with short hair, a dark heavy metal neutral, a sleeveless jacket with a tight white T-shirt and a pair of motorcycle gloves. It''s white, but it''s a little tall. Lin Ya 176, this girl is as tall as him in flat shoes. Lin Ya saw the girl at the first sight, and then she hit a big fork in her heart. Lin Ya is a mayor at least, and she should also look for the kind of girl who can tell that she is a good woman at a glance. This kind of girl looks like a bad girl, and she has black hair and looks like a T. When t saw the prosecutor, he stood up and asked him to work together Lin Ya''s heart was startled, only to realize that it was wrong. Lin''s parents are sitting on the sofa, their faces are not very good-looking. As soon as Lin Ya came in, she saw this man who was not a man or woman. She was so conspicuous that people could not notice other things. Father Lin finally said, "Comrade prosecutor, my son has always abided by the law and discipline. It is absolutely impossible for him to do what you said. As for the evidence you said, I can guarantee that my son has never done it!" Lin''s mother was also excited: "my evil girl has been driven mad by her husband''s death. She hates her brother for not helping her husband. That''s why she said that. Are you crazy? Lin Ya has worked hard all these years... " "We can wait for mayor Lin ya to come back to the procuratorate and say," t is resolute in his attitude. "Mayor Lin ya, please come with me." Such an accident came too suddenly. Lin Ya''s heart sank violently, but he did not lose his sense of propriety. Comfort good parents, Lin Ya stepped out of the house. But even he himself did not expect, this step out, he will never come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Li Beinian''s next play was cut back. It''s been cut down a lot. Li Beinian was a little angry about this. When he returned to the hotel and was about to argue with musichen, he saw a man lying in bed quietly breathing. There is no air conditioner or window in the room. It''s a little stuffy. He was wearing a dark gray T-shirt without a quilt on his body. He was leaning sideways with his legs slightly bent. He was sleeping very well. Li Beinian saw it and subconsciously let his feet down. Gently closed the door, Li Beinian to touch his body, a layer of heat with moisture. Tut. This man is too careless on such a hot day. Li Beinian mumbles, go to turn on the air conditioner, first adjust the temperature to 20 degrees. Then, go to take off the shoes, take off the bag, take off the make-up, after the treatment, the room has gradually cooled up. Li Beinian went to cover him with a quilt and went into the bathroom. Drag tired body, after taking a bath, just gently climb to bed. Just lying next to him, his waist suddenly tightened. Li Beinian''s body was surrounded by a pair of powerful arms. There was a wall of meat on his back, which was hot and comfortable. Li Beinian comfortably found a comfortable position on the top and hummed, "wake up?" "Well." Musichen''s voice is light, with vague sleepiness, sounds lazy. Li Beinian also yawned and said, "the director said that after shooting these two days, I can kill the green." "Well?" Musichen''s ear moved, "quite fast." Li Beinian glanced at him, "it''s not what you mean?" "No," musichen rubbed in her neck socket. "Maybe it''s the director''s own idea. Why do you wrong me?" "Hum!" Li Beinian elbow in his waist pit top, "come on, you, I don''t know you?" "What do you know about me?" Muxichen hugged her more tightly and put his big hand on her abdomen. "So, can we go back to the market?" "Well," Li Beinian was so sleepy that his eyes narrowed. "Shall we bring any gifts to our family in Huiguang city?" "You go back is the best gift," musichen said in a low voice, protecting her stomach like a treasure. He said in a low voice, "my two little babies are in this belly. Life is amazing." There are many deaths and tragedies, but musichen has never seen the birth of a small life. At this time, his offspring are pregnant in his wife''s stomach, which makes people how can not feel magical. Muxichen''s lips more and more pulled up, in her hair kiss, way: "my big baby has eaten meal?" However, in response to him, it was Li Beinian''s even breath. Muxichen had already seen such a situation, chuckled, tucked her in the quilt, held the most precious baby in his life, and fell asleep peacefully. The next day, Li Beinian finished filming the play and invited the whole crew to dinner when he killed the youth. Everyone was smiling. Almost all the members of the crew knew that she was pregnant and received their blessing back and forth. Li Beinian responded with a smile one by one, and then went back to the hotel. At night, when the plane arrived in Guangshi, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Chi Haibo is driving a small car that he bought with the prize money to meet people. When he saw muxichen carefully protecting Li Beinian, his eyes were bent and he called out, "Beinian ah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The voice between the youth and the youth, with a lively silly white sweet temperament. Li Beinian followed the sound and saw the waves in the pond, which was as brilliant as a chrysanthemum''s smile. Chrysanthemum Xiaoxing ran up in a hurry, but before he ran up, there were people nearby who heard his cry. He looked up from the top of his ear and said, "read in the north?" "Is it Li Beinian?" "Wow, it seems so!" "Trough, ah, ah, ah, ah, really!" The chrysanthemum on Chi Hailang''s face froze in an instant, and suddenly received the eye knife from one of his wife''s demons. Li Beinian is very casual today. He has a dark brown vest, jeans jacket, sports pants and sports shoes. He has a word all over his body: comfortable. Long hair spread down, jewelry nothing, plain face, wearing cap Sunglasses mask. But all over the star temperament is not covered, what''s more, she is standing next to a man with high recognition. Because of Li Beinian and the beauty of muxichen, everyone knows that muxichen is Nianfu, because he is wearing a mask that covers more than half of his face. Fans came up, screamed, took out their pen and paper, and yelled, "Queen!" "Read! I like you so much. Can you sign it for me "Can we have a group photo? Read it Muxichen''s eyebrow peak suddenly sank down, and his whole body temperament was like a frosted one. He knew it was not easy to be provoked. He uses the body to read Li Beinian to close up, the tone is a little cold, low drink way: "all get out of the way, don''t come over." Muxichen''s momentum is too strong, coupled with deliberate cooling down, for a time, no one dares to move around. Li Beinian opened muxichen a little and took off his mask. He looked around with an apologetic look on his face and said, "sorry, I just got pregnant, so my husband is a little nervous. I''m sorry." Muxichen tight lip line, put on her mask, said: "it''s too late, go back first." "Ah, ah, Niannian is pregnant?" "My God, such a big thing..." "I''m so hot recently. I''m pregnant at this time? The rising period of career, this, this, this Is it too capricious? " After the discussion, Li Beinian was taken away by a man who had written all over his body. Chi Haibo followed carefully, for fear that his brother-in-law would turn around, so he came over and slapped him. Finally arrived at the parking lot, Chi Hailang immediately ran to find his own car, drove over silently, and did not dare to fart. Muxichen took his wife to the new car of pond waves. The car was a little new, and there was a smell of leather in it. As soon as Chi Hailang got on the bus, he began to admit his mistake and cried: "sister, brother-in-law, I made a mistake! QAQ " " Ono should not be allowed to take a vacation. " Muxichen said faintly, which made the pond wave lower his head with shame. Li Beinian pushed Mu Xichen for a while, and said angrily, "OK, I don''t have anything to do. Go and drive. I have something to say to my brother." Pool waves:!! " This is pushing him into the fire pit! Chi Hailang immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I''ll drive and I''ll drive!" Musichen glanced at him, got out of the car, opened the door of the driver''s seat and pulled the waves off the pool. "Take care of my wife." "Brother in law..." "Go." Chi Hailang immediately turned around and sat down beside Li Beinian. - - - - - the lake waves are guilty: QAQ, I didn''t mean to, whining I didn''t mean to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 I haven''t seen the waves for a long time. The face of the waves looks deeper than before. However, he is still a small baby face, and his heart is also a heartless optimist. Chi Hailang loves to laugh, and often looks like a smile, but at this time, it is a little guilty to bow his head. Li Beinian patted him on the shoulder and said, "what, your brother-in-law won''t beat you." Pond waves: "QAQ, he is so big, so much muscle, I am afraid." Li Beinian couldn''t help laughing and patted his head: "OK, you." The pond waves immediately returned to normal, and their eyes slipped around. They looked at Li Beinian''s stomach and said, "how big is it?" "Well, two months." "Wow Pool sea wave subconsciously reached out, a pair of eyes burning, "can I touch it?" "No The voice of refusal came from the front of the driver''s seat, and musichen''s voice was uncomfortable. I''ll take it Then Baba looked at Li Beinian and said, "elder sister." Pond waves, the bear child, usually calls her not big or small: Beinian. Usually it''s not to make trouble, or to ask for help, that''s when she calls her sister. Li Beinian snorted and said, "now my stomach is still flat. I''ll give you a touch when I''m bigger." "Wow, when is fetal movement?" The waves in the pond are so long and big that they have not been close to the pregnant women, "is it moving in the belly? I remember seven months or eight months? How big was it then? The baby in your stomach is still twins. Will it be so big The pond waves compare, eyes stare big, "can?" "There is no such exaggeration," Li Beinian put his hand down, "at most so big." According to the memory of his previous life, Li Beinian made a random comparison. Pool sea wave a face strange, and then compared a gesture, "66666 cattle force cattle." Li Beinian said: Chi Hailang rubbed his hands excitedly. He flattered him and said, "this is too powerful. My brother-in-law is really a fighter plane among men. My sister-in-law is pregnant with two at a time! It''s still heterozygous! Hum, in the future, it must be a man and a woman Musichen was driving without a sound. It''s just that when the waves flatter me, I don''t forget to see the expression of musichen. Sure enough, musichen knew at a glance that he was much more comfortable than just now. Chi Hailang continued to flatter, "my parents often praise my brother-in-law, saying that he is young, rich in thieves, tall and handsome, and has a good vision. Otherwise, how can I marry my sister? Sister, don''t you think so Li Beinian''s eyes narrowed with laughter, nodded and suddenly asked, "are our parents waiting for us at home?" "Yes, yes!" The waves of the pond nodded. Not long after Li Beinian married muxichen, he bought a new suite for Chi Dali''s family. At present, has moved away from the fog building that chaotic area, to the qingshuifu near a high-end community. It is a residential area that many senior officials and stars will choose. Naturally, there is no need to doubt the public order. Otherwise, musichen would not allow them to go home for a snack in the middle of the night. After supper, it is convenient to take his wife back to Qingshui mansion. Chi Haibo is a chatterbox. All the way around, he keeps chatting and chatting. He has a lot of fun and news. Saying that, the pond waves only then knew later, remembered what kind of, asked Li Beinian: "you just said what words said with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Li Beinian listened with a smile. He said a lot. When he heard this, he just shook his head with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you." Whether the dream is true or not, Li Beinian remembers it. In her last life, she ended up with the corpse collected by the waves. At that time, thanks to Li Haoran, she had already cut off the relationship with the Chi family. After that dream, she especially wanted to meet and talk with Chi Haibo. Looking at Li Beinian''s familiar face and strange expression, Chi Hailang was stunned. Suddenly, he looked flustered and retreated. He said, "Mom, your reaction to pregnancy is quite big. You were not like this before." Li Beinian laughed and slapped him on the head directly, "sit down a little, I''m afraid I''ll eat you!" The pond wave shrunk his neck and glanced at the seat in front of him, "I''m afraid my brother-in-law will eat me. It''s not easy to survive in the crevice!" "Come on," Li Beinian yawned. Suddenly, he thought of the Lin family. "By the way, I remember your girlfriend. It''s like Lin Ya''s sister?" "Well," the smile on Chi Hailang''s face gradually closed and nodded, "well." "Still talking?" The pond waves are as follows We''ve been talking about it for less than a year! " "Tut," Li Beinian nodded, his expression gradually serious, "her brother''s matter, you know?" Chi Hailang''s expression was rare and serious, and nodded. "It''s said that there will be some trouble. Recently, her home is more chaotic, and I have less contact. Sometimes I call her and I can hear their family cry." Li beiniang knew what it was. He raised his eyes and looked to the front and asked Mu Xichen, "what is the result of Lin ya now?" "Still under review," musichen''s voice was faint, "has been temporarily detained." When the pond waves heard this, Mei Feng tightened and said, "brother-in-law, do you still have a chance to come out again?" Just hit a red light, musichen will stop the car, squint at the pool waves, lazy asked: "how?" "Anyway, he is Yuxin''s brother. If he doesn''t come out, Yuxin must be very sad. Their brother and sister have a good relationship." Musichen heard the speech and did not speak. Li Beinian sneered: "do you know that Lin Ya and Mu Donglin join hands to harm my man?" "Brother Lin wants to harm his brother-in-law? Why? " "It''s just for money. Your brother-in-law has a special identity. He can walk through many things. Lin Ya wants to use him to do bad things," Li Beinian said in a concise and comprehensive way. He snorted coldly and expressed his displeasure. "Let me tell you. Do you know what Mu Donglin is like now?" "Yu Xin''s brother-in-law, your former fiance?" Asked the pond wave. Just, say out the three words of fiance, musichen''s eye knife Shua followed. Chi Hailang immediately covered his mouth and shrank his neck. Li Beinian: "it''s him." Chi Hailang tried his best to ignore muxichen and said: "he seems to have been executed. He died. The funeral is We can''t do anything big. " To be honest, it''s miserable. He has seen Mu Donglin several times. Every time I see him, I feel that this man is so cold and handsome. All over his body, he exudes a kind of glittering temperament of a successful person and a domineering president. How can you finish the calf all of a sudden? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 I don''t know much about the waves. Then Li Beinian said, "what''s the relationship between Lin Ya and Mu Donglin? You know that they are in laws, but they are also cooperative." "Ah And things like that. " I don''t know anything about it. Lin Yuxin never tells him about his family. When he first fell in love, he thought she was an ordinary family. Until He fight into the police station, saw the people of the police station respectfully to Lin ya, only then knew that their home It''s pretty good. "But now?" Li Beinian squints at him, "Mu Donglin can have today, but Lin Ya has made a lot of efforts." The waves of the pool stopped. "If it wasn''t for your brother-in-law''s keeping a hand and opposing a general, the person who is now executed would not be mu Donglin." Chi Hailang''s eyes widened, "can''t..." "Well." It''s hard to believe the waves in the pond. "No, Lin Ya seems to be ok..." "You''re still young, and you don''t understand some things you said," Li Beinian patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "but what happened to you and Lin Yuxin..." Chi Hailang''s heart suddenly felt bad. Mu Donglin is dead. Now something happened to Lin ya. According to Li Beinian, I''m afraid that Lin Ya''s troubles have nothing to do with his brother-in-law. And he is Li Beinian''s younger brother. Can he stay with Lin Yuxin? Chi Hailang said the idea a little, Li Beinian pondered, and then said, "look at your life." The waves are going to cry. Is it so unjust? A good person who is originally a good object is on the verge of crisis. How can there be no sign of this? Li Beinian saw his expression and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Be prepared mentally and communicate with her more. Feelings are two people''s business." Pond waves: "woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" I got home soon. Chi Dali and Tang Xiaoge are busy. They pinch the time to cook. Just after the last dish is served on the table, the doorbell rings. Tang Xiaoge was cutting fruit. Chi vigorously took off his apron and was shouting, "coming, coming!" But the voice dropped, and will''s reply was heard: "I''ll do it." Will and Nico were sitting in the living room, equally happy to hear the bell. It''s summer now, and Nico''s clothes have changed into thin casual clothes, and so has will. Just that straight and gentleman''s figure, even if it is dressed simply, can not hide the noble spirit. Will opened the door and saw Li Beinian. When Li Beinian saw will, his eyes were bright and said, "uncle will?" When will heard this, all the wrinkles on his face laughed. He bowed his head contentedly and respectfully, and called out, "Miss, Mr. mu." Li Beinian subconsciously went to see will behind him. Sure enough, Nico is here! Li Beinian immediately jumped in and called out, "Daddy!" Nico laughed happily, stood up and opened his arms to his daughter: "my North read, daddy miss you so much." Tang Xiaoge came out with the fruit, and it tasted sour and said, "don''t be a mother if you have a father?" "Oh Li Beinian came to loosen kainico and immediately welcomed him. He opened his arms and hugged Tang Xiaoge''s fat body. He said coquettishly, "Mom, how can it be? Mother is always a mother." then he turned his face and looked at Chi Dali, "Dad, I''m fat!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Chi Dali smiles all over his face, "good, wash your hands and eat." Li Beinian immediately took muxichen into the kitchen, and when he came out, he had already filled the rice. Li Beinian sat down and took a bite at the mouth of the bowl. He said, "Daddy, why did he come to Xia country all of a sudden? He didn''t tell me." "I want to give you a surprise. I don''t know," Tang Xiaoge looked at her angrily. "I don''t call me when I want to come back. I know it through your brother. I have no conscience." Li Beinian cried out that he was wronged, "I let the waves of the pool tell you!" "Can that be the same? Next time I said," Chi Dali sandwiched her a piece of spareribs. "Eat more. Haven''t you had any reaction recently?" "Not really. I''m in good health." Li Beinian picked up the ribs and began to gnaw at it. As a result, the ribs were not finished yet, and there was a chicken wing on the small bowl with vegetables in front of him. After eating ribs and chicken wings, eating chicken wings and vegetables, Li Beinian was very busy. Busy to even the elders to talk to her, have no mouth to take care of. Tang Xiaoge asked: "what''s wrong with you recently?" Li Beinian: "Oh, mmm..." "It''s OK," musichon said. "I sleep more and eat a little more than usual." "Did you vomit?" "No," musichen recalled, "it''s like I had a retch while brushing my teeth this morning." Li Beinian said It was just choking on toothpaste. " "Oh, oh," Tang Xiaoge was a little happy. "My daughter''s body is good. She didn''t respond to her pregnancy. She must be a good baby." "Of course, two!" Chi Hailang drank a mouthful of soup, a face of pride, "two little guys inside each other, know to be good." Li Beinian could not help laughing, but his stomach was really hungry, so he asked muxichen to answer. Chi Dali''s culinary skills are not strong enough. Just look at Tang Xiaoge''s physique. Li Beinian has been eating so happily for the first time in so many days. His face is full of smiles. While talking to his elders, he did not forget to take vegetables for her. Li Beinian bowed his head and ate crazily. In the end, he couldn''t eat any more, so he quickly stopped. Li Beinian wiped his mouth and sat down on the sofa and squinted. The man and his elders were laughing, and even will couldn''t help participating in the naming of the children, as well as some of Nico''s childhood anecdotes. With that, muxichen turned to see his wife who was asleep. The corner of the lip hook, but with the elders to say goodbye, just holding his wife home. Nico and will naturally want to go back and send them to qingshuifu on the way. During the whole process, Li Beinian fell asleep and didn''t mean to wake up at all. This sleep, has been sleeping until the next day afternoon was awakened by the phone. Li Beinian vaguely went to touch the phone and raised his hand to see, um, a string of numbers. There are no remarks. Harass the phone. Li Beinian hung up the phone and bowed his head to get ready to continue sleeping. However, the second call came quickly, and it was still the man. Li Beinian then reluctantly picked up, sleepy and called out: "hello." "Li Beinian." Familiar voice, strange indifference. Li Beinian''s ear moved, "Lin Kerou?" Lin Kerou seemed to smile, "it seems that you still remember me. Come out to see you. I know you have returned to Guangshi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Li Beinian had a sour sleep all over his body. He really didn''t want to move. What''s more, she didn''t have any friendship with Lin Kerou before. Mu Donglin just died again. Lin Kerou asked her out this time. What do you want? Yawn, Li Beinian face blocked in the pillow, voice stuffy, asked: "do you have something?" Lin Kerou heard her voice, which was obviously not awake, and subconsciously looked at herself in the mirror. For five or six days without a good rest, she looked more and more haggard and emaciated, and her stomach felt uncomfortable from time to time. However, no one cares about her any more. She provided evidence and reported Lin ya. Now her family hates her. Lin''s parents curse her every day, hoping that she would die early or go directly to the prison to wait for Lin ya to suffer. In this family, only one Lin Yuxin runs around like a sandwich biscuit all day, delivering food to her, taking her to the hospital, talking with her and comforting her. The mother-in-law was too busy with Mu Donglin''s funeral, so she had no energy to take care of herself. At this time, Lin Kerou is yellow and thin, with dark circles around his eyes comparable to national treasures. And the woman on the other side of the phone is obviously not awake, soft voice, heartless appearance. It seems that Mu Donglin''s death has no influence on her at all. Lin Kerou''s throat seems to be blocked, pulling and laughing, just like laughing at the embarrassed and haggard young woman in the rearview mirror. She heard herself say, "yes, are you in your room?" Li Beinian yawned, "what''s the matter?" Lin Kerou: "come to the window." Li Beinian''s spirit was awe inspiring, "what?" Then, Li Beinian pulled his small suspender pajamas, rubbed the head of the chicken nest that he had been sleeping in disorder, and looked out of the French window of the room. At the bottom, a white car stopped in the garden, flashing. Li Beinian saw with his own eyes that a figure came down from the car. Wearing a long white dress, long sleeves, hair spread over the shoulders, the whole person appears elegant and gentle. With mobile phone in hand, after getting out of the car, I looked up at it. No doubt, it is Lin Kerou. Lin Kerou stood beside the car, looked up at her and seemed to smile, "you know, Mu Donglin is dead. Before he died, all he wanted was to divorce me." Li Beinian combed his hair with his fingers and looked at her with a little doubt in his eyes. At noon, the sun was very strong. The golden sun was shining on her head like a halo on her body. It is also such that Li Beinian can clearly see the haggard and pale on her face. That deep and black eyes, like a ghost of a life. You know, she''s laughing, you know Li Beinian was silent. "He said that he didn''t want to delay me. He hoped that I could find a better man to continue his life after divorce," Lin Kerou slightly lowered his head and sneered, "but I know that he just doesn''t want me to occupy his wife''s position any more. He still thinks about you, do you know?" "Somehow, I have nothing to do with him for a long time." Li Beinian''s voice was slightly unhappy, "so you came to me today, just want to say such words?" The sun is getting hotter and hotter. Lin Ke Rou slightly raised the face, eyes a flash of water, a flash. She just looked at Li Beinian for a moment. Li Beinian only felt that he was staring at him inexplicably. He frowned and said, "if you''re OK, you can go. The place will not be stopped. It will be ugly when someone else drives him away." Lin Kerou smiles, "Li Beinian." Under the sun, Li Beinian saw a line of glistening and glistening on her face. Lin Kerou said, "you''re just like this. I''m not willing to lose to you." Lin Kerou left soon. Li Beinian felt puzzled, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. But after such a encounter, Li Beinian was completely sleepless. When he got up to wash himself, he came back. Muxichen saw her slightly pale face, slightly frowned, and said: "uncomfortable?" "No," Li Beinian opened the wardrobe and changed his clothes. "Why are you back? The company is not busy?" "Well," musichen gently touched her head and said, "Mom and dad are waiting for us to eat, and I''ll come back to pick you up." "Ah, has dinner been served yet?" Li Beinian buttoned up his underwear and turned to look at him. He found that he was very deep today. His eyebrows moved and he asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Musichen pondered for a moment and said, "Lin Kerou has provided new evidence. It is a recording pen and handed it to Li Meng. Now it is very difficult for Lin ya to turn over.""How do you look like that?" Li Beinian walked over and took his face in his hands and said, "Lin Ya is down. Are you not happy?" Muxichen gently put on the back of her hand and said in a slow voice, "I heard the recording. Lin Kerou is not quite right." Li Beinian suddenly thought of Lin Kerou''s appearance just now, and deeply thought that he nodded, "yes, something is wrong. She has just come." Li Beinian said something about it and suddenly thought, "can she want to do something stupid?" But after a second thought, she did not think, "but she is pregnant. Now that Mu Donglin is dead, no matter how she is, she will leave Mu Donglin''s children and live well?" After all, she loves Mu Donglin so much. In his last life, Li Beinian had no doubt about Lin Kerou''s love. Hearing Li Beinian''s words, muxichen''s eyebrow peak is more heavy, take up the mobile phone. Li Beinian saw that he called Gu MINGYE. The phone was quickly connected, and muxichen said simply: "keep an eye on Lin Kerou. Don''t let her do anything irreparable." Gu MINGYE a Zheng, "are you afraid of her suicide?" "No matter what," musichen sighed, with a sort of sadness in his voice, "keep the baby in her stomach as much as possible." After all, it was Mu Donglin''s last life in the world. To keep them is his last mercy to Mu Donglin. Li Beinian was shocked and could not help embracing him. His face was stuck in his neck socket, and Lin Kerou''s appearance just crossed his mind. Dead and desolate. "Let''s go to her." - to get to Mu''s house from qingshuifu, you need to go through a long financial street. Saint Ann''s company base is on that street. In addition to Saint ANN, there is a branch of Mu''s. The roads are wide, but now they are completely blocked. Li Beinian sat in the car to call Lin Kerou, but no matter how she called, her mobile phone was not answered. The road ahead is blocked to death, not a bit blocked. After waiting for a while, Li Beinian couldn''t help but get out of the car to have a look. Only then did he find that the crowd was howling in front of a building and pointing. It''s windy today and hunting is loud. Li Beinian narrowed his eyes and could only see a white shadow against the light. The sun is too big to hurt my eyes. Li Beinian pulled a man and asked, "what''s the matter here?" "Someone wants to jump out of the building. The front is blocked by a car and can''t get through it!" This is the main road of traffic. With the crowd jam, many people are complaining. Li Beinian had an ominous premonition in his heart. Looking up again, I dialed Lin Kerou''s phone again. Again, there was no answer. - it''s windy today. Lin Kerou is standing on the edge of the top floor, tottering. Looking down at the movement that was made by herself, Lin Kerou couldn''t help laughing. How long has it been that I haven''t felt this kind of attention. Over the years, she has lived for others. Everyone, including Mu Donglin, thought she would live bravely for him and for her children. But she was tired. She''s been too long, too long, to do anything as she pleases. Now, she will let everyone know that Mrs. Mu Donglin''s position will always be hers. Behind him, a crowd of police broke into the door. Lin Kerou looks at them and smiles. But in that smile, it is full of cangran bitterness, and seems to be relief. The wind, suddenly stronger. She opened her arms, and her light body fell easily from the 68th floor. The people who caught up with her did not even touch the corner of her dress, and they watched her blown away by the wind. Lin Kerou, dressed in white and with a smile on her face, looks at the sky which is rapidly retreating above her head. Mu Donglin''s face seems to be on it, staring at her. The sad tears burst into my eyes at the moment of landing. She loved him so much that he hurt her deeply. She won''t leave him anything. That person will not know that she died for him. Mu Donglin, I''ve come to see you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Li Beinian is still persistently calling Lin Kerou. It''s just that there''s no one there to answer. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise among the crowd. Li Beinian also looked up at the past. A white shadow, like being sent by the wind, fell down rapidly and lightly. "Bang" a huge noise. White shadow suddenly hit the top of a car, blood splashing everywhere, the smell overflowing. "Ah The scream of panic, almost in an instant, surrounded the central point and the crowd scattered. Li Beinian''s hand seems to have lost its strength. His mobile phone loosened and fell to the ground. The sound of broken screen, in a noisy scream, can not lift a little water spray. Li Beinian took a step, the first reaction to move forward, but the next moment was caught by muxichen. Muxichen took her in his arms, looked at the crowd around him and said, "get on the bus first..." But as soon as he looked back, what he said suddenly stopped. Li Beinian looked at the most noisy central area, and did not know when he had already shed tears. Muxichen swallowed the words of his mouth, reached out to her to wipe away her tears. He picked her up and opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her in. However, before he could sit still, Li Beinian struggled to get up and said, "that''s Lin Kerou, ah Chen, that''s Lin Kerou!" She saw it. Lin Kerou always wears that necklace around her neck. Tansang stone is particularly conspicuous in the sun, and Li Beinian recognized it at a glance. It was the heart of midsummer that Mu Donglin bought at a high price at the auction. Muxichen pressed her on the seat and said, "you sit here. It''s too messy. If you bump into it, how can you tell your parents? Good Li Beinian''s eyes flashed, and suddenly, the rest of the light aimed at the crowd in front of him, which was pushed away by the police, revealing a high-rise bus. On the top of the bus, a blood stained body lay quietly, blood flowing down both sides. Li Beinian''s hands trembled slightly, looking at the front, his face was already pale. He looked at musichen on his side, and then, with his eyelids turned, he fell back. - Lin Kerou''s death was too sudden and sensational. As we all know, Mu Donglin was sentenced to death and executed two days ago. Two days later, Lin Kerou''s body was lying in the downstairs of Mu''s branch, which was extremely miserable. For a time, it ignited public opinion and gained the eyeballs. At the same time, the matter of Lin Ya was also revealed. Not only that, but also a recording by Lin Ke Rou that became popular online. That recording not only tells all the underground transactions of Lin ya, but also all kinds of clues that he framed and planted Mu Donglin. The most important thing on the Internet is people who have enough to do nothing. Soon, some people follow the clues and throw things to the surface. Lin Ya has been detained these days, and can''t grasp the dynamics on the network in time. When he saw his lawyer''s face anxious to tell him that he was unable to return to heaven, it was rare to sink his face and get angry and yell: change lawyer! However, no lawyer dares to get involved in such a thing. This lawsuit is irrefutable and will surely be defeated. Just when everyone thought Lin Ya was going to die, a British lawyer stepped forward. This lawyer, for Lin ya, is undoubtedly a timely rain! - - Wanli: o^_ ^o www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 This is a British lawyer named Dylan. Blonde hair, blue eyes, not tall, in general British height, is relatively short, only 1.7 meters. He is of medium build and not handsome. When Dylan came in, he said in a pure Oxford accent, "Mr. Rochelle asked me to help you." Lin Ya''s eyes flashed under the lens. He shook his fist excitedly and said, "I knew he would not ignore me. The people invited by Mr. Dylan must be very powerful. Mr. Dylan, please help me!" Dylan laughed, looking honest and honest. "Of course." Lin Ya looks at Dylan like this, but he has some doubts in his heart. This is the contact, found that Mr. Dylan really has a hand. His smile looks infectious and easy to take off. Lin Ya''s suspicion gradually dissipated and began to disclose. After learning about the general situation, Dylan nodded and then nodded, "you can rest assured. According to your statement, in fact, all these things have a turning point. Sir, I trust you very much and look forward to your growth. I believe that you will bring greater benefits to your husband in the future. You can rest assured that, no matter what, Mr. Zhang will keep you." Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Two in a row, you can rest assured and comfort the floating heart of the forest cliff. A relaxed smile appeared on Lin Ya''s face for the first time. He held tightly the hand of the rescuer and said in fluent English: "thank Mr. robol for me. When I go out from here, I will help you more attentively. I know the ability of robor, and I can''t get down from this position. Please help me to tell him The lawyer laughed, and a faint light flashed under the thick lens. The smile was not meaningful and said, "so, the gentleman behind you is robol?" Lin Ya was stunned, and then he took a breath of surprise, "what do you mean? You were not sent by Mr. robol? " Dylan''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and he looked very friendly. He nodded and said, "of course, I will tell you." Then, without waiting for Lin Ya''s expression, he stood up and turned away. Stop! What do you mean, Ma Lin Dylan stopped and looked back with a polite, gentlemanly smile on his face. He turned, put his right hand on his left shoulder, bowed slightly, and said, "I''m very glad to see you today, Mr. Lin ya. I''m sure Mr. robol Rothschild will be very happy too." Then he turned around and left. Lin Ya has never tried to be so helpless and embarrassed. He clenched his fist and red eyes and cried out: "stop! You liar! Do you think what I said about Mr. robol is true? You came here! Come back It''s just that nobody talks to him anymore. After Dylan went out, he saw the driver who had been waiting for him for a long time. Mr. Dylan laughed and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s hard." Gu MINGYE smile a face relaxed, way: "polite what, the matter is finished?" Dylan nodded and said in broken Chinese: "I''m lucky to live up to my life." Gu MINGYE gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s really Mr. Nico''s personal assistant, and he''s really good at it." Hearing Nico''s name, Dylan had a solemn respect and heartfelt joy: "go, it''s time for some people to take off their skins." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Gu MINGYE took Dylan back to taichen county. The weather is just right and the sun is shining. When Dillon arrives, he''s just going out with Nino in a hurry. Dylan was Nico''s special assistant, and before that, he was a psycho profiler. He doesn''t manage his work, only deals with the things that will doesn''t have time to care about in his daily life. He thought he had been with Nico for a long time, but he had never seen Nico like this. At this time, Nico''s expression did not seem to be different from usual. But the slightly disordered steps and breathing rate were enough to show that he was not calm at this time. Not just Nico, but will. Dylan was horrified to find that will''s bow tie was a little loose! It''s like a random hit. It''s a phenomenon that we couldn''t see in will before! The most amazing thing was that their car was coming, and Nico and will didn''t seem to see them. When will opened the door for Nico, he was ready to go around and see them. Gu MINGYE asked: "what happened?" Will pulled a smile, it can be seen that he wants to maintain a good etiquette smile, but this smile is really a little absent-minded, he said: "our miss is in a coma, now went to the hospital, sir is very worried about her." Dylan couldn''t help but add, "you can see that you too." Will did not retort, and invited: "Dylan, I''m so sorry that you flew all the way from England to do things, and now I don''t have time to entertain you. It''s really the lady who needs to see it." This is the third day of Dylan''s coming to Xia. Apart from dealing with the things they have told them, Dylan hasn''t had time to do anything else. He was also very curious about the young lady and said, "Miss, I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t know..." "Come on," Nico finally said, dispassionately, "come on, my daughter''s waiting for me." Will immediately nodded and apologized to Dylan. After a smile, he sat in the front passenger seat. The driver slowly started the car and drove towards the hospital where Li Beinian was. Li Beinian is not a big problem. The doctor said: it''s just that suddenly some of them are scared. I''m afraid that the pregnant woman''s mood will be a little unstable when she wakes up. Her husband must be close to her and can''t let the pregnant woman think. Sure enough, Li Beinian woke up and cried with muxichen in his arms. Musichen sat on her bed, patted her on the back, and quietly gave her the temperature of peace of mind. Li Beinian cried and cried, and suddenly said, "how can she be cruel to the bottom of her heart?" Muxichen wiped her tears, and when he heard this, he acted for a moment. Li Beinian sobbed, "she must want to leave that child, it is the only flesh and blood of Mu Donglin." "She clearly loved Mu Donglin so much, but she didn''t even leave the last trace of his blood. From such a high building, she directly jumped down one corpse and two lives..." Musichen patted her on the back and sighed in his heart. Lin Kerou never doubted Mu Donglin''s feelings. Just she, in order to avenge Mu Donglin, collected evidence and betrayed Lin ya. In the hearts of Lin''s parents, she seems to have been a heinous criminal. Even if she is still alive, how can she settle down in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Sometimes, death is not necessarily a tragedy. Perhaps, for some people, this ending is the best destination. The couple hugged each other and the ward was silent for a moment. There was a knock on the door. "Who?" musichon asked "Mr. mu, this is will," a slightly old voice came through the door. He asked, "is Miss Beinian resting?" "No, come in." Muxichen wiped tears for Li Beinian. Li Bei read Du Du mouth, way: "hungry." "What would you like to eat?" "Want to go home." Li beiniandu mouth said, will and Nico have entered. In addition to the two of them, there was Gu MINGYE and another person li Beinian had never met. Nico came in and saw Li Beinian''s face with tears on his face! He walked forward and said, "what''s wrong with Beinian? Tell Daddy Li Beinian shook his head and was more coquettish. She said, "I want to be fat." "Fat family, fat family," Nico nodded indulgently, then looked at musichen. "What did the doctor say?" "Rest, you can leave the hospital." Nico breathed a sigh of relief. "Then go home." In a word, no one delayed any more. After getting on the car, Nico asked her, "Daddy brought some chefs back from England this time. They are so good that they can cook a lot of food. I heard that you like to eat Thai food recently. Daddy has found a Thai for you to come here. Will you try it later?" Li Beinian sat in the car, holding Nico''s hand, and said, "OK." So will immediately asked the kitchen people to prepare. But after returning home, Li Beinian suddenly did not want to eat. Looking at the dishes all over the table, they were sour, sweet and spicy. He wrinkled his nose in disgust and said, "I don''t want to eat these." Nico asked patiently, "what would you like to eat? Let them do it again. " Li Beinian also can''t say, wrinkly nose way: "do not want to eat these, smell to want to vomit." Will immediately said, "get out of here!" The servants nearby immediately started to move. In less than a minute, the table was full of more than a dozen dishes, and all of them were taken away. Muxichen is talking to Gu MINGYE and Dylan. He realizes that Li Beinian is not right. He comes forward and says, "Daddy, I''ll take her out to eat." Nico was a little upset. "It''s normal for a pregnant woman to have a variety of emotions. If you take her to dinner, can you know what she wants to eat?" Even Li Beinian couldn''t tell what he wanted to eat. How could musichen know? Hearing this, muxichen turned his head and asked Li Beinian, "would you like something sweet?" "Sweet?" "Pudding." "No "Strawberry pudding." "Strawberry!" "No, we have to eat strawberry pudding. The doctor said we can''t just eat strawberries." "When did the doctor say that?" "In the afternoon, you said it when you were sleeping," musichen said lightly, unable to see whether it was true or not. "If you don''t eat pudding, you can''t eat strawberries." Nico was a little upset. How can we say that? Isn''t that bullying his daughter? After a while, however, Nico was beaten in the face. After eating two puddings, Li Beinian finally gave up strawberries and said, "another pudding!" Muxichen held back his smile and said, "no, I''m going to have a meal. Eat noodles or eat, you choose." "Face!" Li Beinian thought for a moment, "I want to eat hot and sour powder, put more vinegar." "OK, wait." Musichen rolled up his sleeves. "I''ll make it for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Li Beinian began to smile with a satisfied smile. All of them said, "well What a social person! However, do men like musichen really cook? Nico thinks it needs to be verified. Soon, they got the answer. Musichen made a lot of weight, just enough for five or six people to eat together. It''s very simple, but the smell is very different from the food outside. I have to say that the taste is very attractive. Several big men look at the face in front of them, all subconsciously look at Li Beinian. Li Beinian''s one was put out separately for seasoning. The vinegar was slightly heavier, and there were red peppers floating in the soup. Li Beinian ate with relish. Nico tasted it and found that Not bad? After eating two more mouthfuls, I found that although the taste was simple and light, it was still quite fragrant. Nico was surprised. It''s the hands of a soldier and a businessman, but he can cook and cook. Such a man It suits his daughter. His daughter should be held in the palm of her hand like a princess. Obviously, musichen can do it. Nico was very pleased. But after two bites, the bowl was put down. Well, he still prefers to order a little. Although the simple noodles were delicious, they didn''t meet the taste of an English aristocrat. Nico moved the subject quietly, then went to the living room to talk to Dylan. Dylan had just come back from the other side of the forest cliff and had a good harvest. Dylan talked about it before and after, and Nico knew it. He gave a slight smile: "I''ve been acting so well for so many years. I really despise my cousin." Will also heard clearly and asked, "do you need to take back Mr. robol''s authority in the company first?" "No," Nico had an idea in mind. "Wait a minute. I have a way." Dylan knew Nico''s ability without much worry. At this time, Dylan felt a little worried and said, "Sir, Miss Beinian seems to be arrogant, and such a temper seems to be hard to convince the people in the Rothschild family. Do you really decide to hand over the inheritance to her?" Dylan said this, and was immediately given a cold look by will, who was always good-natured. Dylan looked at will and said, "isn''t it?" Nico''s face was not very good. Looking at Dylan, he was very unhappy. He raised his face and said, "my daughter, isn''t it good?" Dylan had been with Nico for many years, and naturally he wanted to hear the answer. But it is also because he has been with Nico for many years, Dylan also knows what Nico needs now. A girl like Li Beinian is really not suitable for the Rothschild family. If you live in such a family, you may not even know how to die. Looking at will and Nico''s eyes, Dylan bravely said, "Miss Beinian is not bad, because it''s so nice. She looks very simple and lovely. It''s just that in the Rothschild family, such a character It''s not a good thing. " Nico''s chill subsided a little, and then he said, "I don''t need her to go back and inherit the family." Dylan was confused. "What?" "The rothchers are too big and too tired to support," Nico exclaimed. "She''s used to her life now. Why bother her now, father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Dylan was even more confused. He looked at Nico and asked weakly, "don''t you want her to come back to her family?" As long as it''s a member of the Rothschild family, there''s a share of responsibility. Because the rothschills are so big. Naturally, some rights can not be extended to other people and can only be digested internally. It''s just that the population of the Rothschild family has become more and more depressed in the past two generations, and has gradually begun to release some marginal forces. The people of the Rothschild family mainly controlled some core industries. But the main pulse of the people are less and less, the branch of the people are inevitably ready to move. A case in point is rob rothschill. Naturally, there are not many such people in such a family. The moths need to be removed bit by bit. At this time, robor comes to the fore, so don''t blame others for taking him as an example. Nico looked at Dylan and said, "she has recognized her ancestors. As for whether or not to inherit the family, this is not what you should worry about." Dylan also knew that he had gone beyond it and stopped talking. Looking at Li Beinian''s direction, the young couple sat face to face, happily eating their husband''s cooked meal. The girl''s face was satisfied. The man looked a little serious, but the shallow radian of the corners of his lips had exposed his mood at this time. What happiness! It''s just that Dylan doesn''t know them at all. He was very aware of the man''s abilities. Usually, the more capable people are, the more ambitious they are. The rothschills have industrial power all over the world. Every year, just taking a small share of the dividend is frightening enough. Is it that musichen is not moved at all? It is said that when this man was with Miss Beinian, she had not been found by her husband. Let''s just say that they are true love. But when true love has the blessing of external interest conditions, it will become no longer pure. In such a big temptation, Dylan did not believe that he could maintain his original intention. Dylan firmly believed that even if musichen did not have anything in the trotschel family before, the love would change after a long time. It was not until a long time later that Dylan secretly congratulated himself that he had not said these words to the public at the beginning, otherwise he would fight It''s a slap in the face. - Li Beinian soon had enough to eat and drink, yawned and was ready to go to bed. Muxichen refused to let her go, directly picked her up and forced her to go out to exercise. Finally, under Li Beinian''s whining and selling, muxichen stepped back, led her out of the door and walked for 15 minutes back to his home. Along the way, Li Beinian all tooted his mouth with a look of lethargy. But as soon as he got home, Li Beinian took off his shoes and went back to the third floor to take a bath. Muxichen followed him, staring at him at any time, and told him helplessly, "slow down." Li Beinian snorted a lot and found his pajamas. After a quick bath, he came out and stuffed muxichen into the bathroom. Muxichen was also tired for a day today. When he came out of the bath, he naturally lay down beside Li Beinian. Li Beinian sleeps like a little pig. His body is on his left side, his hands are folded, and his thigh is covered with quilts. Maybe he is too tired to hear the shallow snoring. Muxichen dial her sleeping position, helpless to cover her quilt, embrace her, easily into sleep. Muxichen grew up with good habits. I never think about it, so I always sleep a little. On this day, however, he had a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 In his dream, he went to a very strange world. In this world, he is like a God, floating in the sky, overlooking the bottom. Under is a ragged place, abandoned equipment, machinery has been accumulated a thick layer of dust. It''s getting late, and the sunset has dyed the horizon red. Musichen heard the voice of the woman''s anger. It''s like the sound of a long, desperate cry that you want to howl in pain, but you can''t shout anything out. Musichen looked at the sound, suddenly all over a shock, unbelievable looking at the scene in front of him. A big man was standing in front of a woman. Women''s hair is messy, like a mess of grass, there are bloodstains, footprints, and palm prints on the face, especially in the snow-white face! What''s more obvious is her unusual size stomach. Muxichen has never seen such a big stomach, which is even bigger than that of others pregnant with twins. This is a pregnant woman! The pregnant woman was wearing a light colored dress, and her lower body seemed to have been stained with blood. Her hand was pulling the leg of a big man''s trousers, and she was struggling to look up at the mobile phone in his hand. On her embarrassed face, the facial features can be seen to be very delicate, but her face is already pale. She has a big mouth, and muxichen saw it with his own eyes. There is nothing in her mouth! I don''t even have a tongue! Muxichen''s heart is like being hit by something suddenly. The pain caused by that moment is enough to break the heart of an iron man! A woman''s voice comes from her cell phone. That voice, gentle, light, proud. Compared with Li Beinian''s inability to speak at this time, such a pleasant and light voice is undoubtedly equivalent to the triumphant trumpet of the winner. Musichen''s fire, in the moment of hearing that sound, burst into combustion to the extreme. Lin Kerou in the video call said: "the reason why brother Donglin doesn''t touch you is because he loves me, but I didn''t expect that you would be so hungry and thirsty that you would cheat in marriage and have a baby..." Musichen clenched his fist. Li Beinian? Cheating in marriage? Fart! She loved him so much that when she was not pregnant, she was busy spinning all over the world like a top. She had no reason and time to cheat! Wait What is Lin Kerou talking about? Mu Donglin didn''t touch her because he loved Lin Kerou? Muxichen this just reacts to come over, eyebrow peak is collected, immediately feel where is wrong. He walked quickly to Li Beinian and squatted down. Looking at the towering stomach, his heart seemed to be seized. Li Beinian''s face became more and more pale, with big black circles around her eyes, like a panda. Her mouth, which had lost her tongue, burst into tears. Tears across the bloodstain, put on the blue palm print, especially on the white skin. Lin Kerou in the video has a sad look on her face, "you say that you love Dong Lin elder brother. Is that how you love him?" Musichen saw his wife was shaking her head in front of the mobile phone, heartache to the utmost. He wanted to hold her by the shoulder, but the palm of his hand went through her without stopping. He couldn''t touch her at all. Lin Kerou chuckled again: "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you can''t speak any more. It''s a wise decision that you can''t speak." Li Beinian was stiff in an instant and couldn''t believe it. Musichen''s sharp eyes also swept past. However, no one found him in the scene, including the man. "Would musichen be happy if he knew you left his blood behind?" Lin Ke Rou''s voice was very proud. She laughed and then made a look of pity. She said regretfully, "but what''s the meaning of keeping a child of a death penalty prisoner?" Death row? Muxichen was stiff all over and subconsciously thought of what Li Beinian had said and what she had dreamed of. She said that in her dream, she married Mu Donglin. She said that in her dream, he was a death penalty, he loved crime, and eventually died at the gunpoint of the country Is this in her dream? Musichen''s heart immediately had such a strange idea. It''s a big dream in her mind. Therefore, God gave him such a chance to untie the knot in her heart, right? Musichen was thinking about it when he heard Lin Kerou say, "well I''ll hang up first. Brother Donglin is waiting for me to go to dinner. Goodbye and read. " "Don''t you shout at the meeting It''s just that there''s no response, and the phone has been hung up. Musichen saw the man''s face more and more manic, and then hit the mobile phone severely.Musichen saw at a glance what he wanted to do, and reflexively waved his back hand. If the body is here, muxichen can easily overturn him, he can not touch Li Beinian a hair. However, on weekdays, he held it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and the baby''s pimple in his mouth, which was afraid of melting, was trampled on the already big and frightening stomach, and made a great scream. Muxichen''s face turned white. He wanted to stop it, but he could only watch the damned guy trample on his child and his wife with a ferocious expression and scolded her with the most vicious words. That big man said: "his grandmother, this pair of adulterers did not intend to save you! Damn, you are a bitch to get together with your brother-in-law. Oh, I won''t kill you. Stay here and die for yourself As he spoke, the soles of his feet rolled down. Musichen could even see the frequency of the blood gushing out! The cells all over his body seemed to be gnawed by insects, and musichen''s nerves burst into spasm. His woman, the woman he loves the most, is bullied and humiliated by a woman he can''t even look at! And he There is no way. He couldn''t touch him, even for a moment. Musichen has never tried to be so helpless. Looking at Li Beinian, he felt convulsed and rolled on the ground. Muxichen could not help but tremble. I''m sorry, I''m sorry Lying on the ground, Li Beinian didn''t notice that the child''s father was nearby. She looked at the back of the man who had left and screamed bitterly and despairingly. She stretched out the palm full of blood to grab at his back, but she could only lift it weakly and put it down powerlessly. No one reached out to her until it was dark. Muxichen looked at her belly with small hands and feet, struggling, and Li Beinian''s struggling and shouting arc was getting smaller and weaker Her body was not found until three days later. Her stomach was dissected, three children. Two twin coats, a pair of boys and a girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Musichen did not know whether it was a reality or a dream. He saw the three children dissected, and the result of triplets shocked many people. Suddenly, musichen heard a soft sob. There was a pair of hands pushing him carefully, and a voice of fear sounded in his ear with a cry, "ah Chen, wake up..." Musichen was suddenly awakened and turned to look. I don''t know when the light in the room has been turned on. Li Beinian is sitting beside him wearing the small sling that he just put on after taking a bath, with an aggrieved look on his face. Musichen noticed that there was also a red five finger print on her cheek. The five finger print is only half, but it is particularly dazzling on Li Beinian''s excessively white cheek. Muxichen''s heart a clutters, gets up, the whole body breath instantaneous fury, "where is that person?" Li Beinian was stunned, and then his mouth was shriveled and his face turned red. His legs curled up in the quilt kicked him hard and called out, "you''re crazy! Muxichen, I''m lying here. There''s no one else! You madman Said, tears are pattering down, the voice of a little undisguised wailing up, palm of his face, aggrieved cry, "you''ve just derailed, dreams, but also hit people, how I''m sorry for you!" Muxichen was completely muddled. Looking at Li Beinian''s tearful face, he reached out to grab her wrist and wanted to check the wound on her face. Li Beinian immediately rebounded and pushed him away. He was about to get out of bed. Muxichen quickly held her in his arms and said in a hurry: "wife, wife, don''t move, let me have a look." One side of Li Beinian''s face has been swollen up, and it hurts a lot. Hearing his usual soft voice, the intensity of his struggle became smaller. Muxichen took her hand away, saw the upper half of the red purple finger mark, the pain of pulling heart, can''t believe the way: "I hit?" Li Beinian felt even more aggrieved. When he opened his mouth, he began to cry. He pinched his fist and hammered him. He yelled, "or I''ll fight myself!" Li Beinian was crying like a child and beating people with his fists. He was also very fresh and smart. He was playing coquetry. Lovely to the heart. However, it was such a fresh man that he couldn''t help choking his throat. He could not help but gush up with bitterness. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. Her hands held her tightly, and muxichen''s strength was not light, and she did not hum any beating. Li Beinian was angry and couldn''t bear to fight, but he beat a few times to make a show. But all of a sudden, Li Beinian noticed something wrong with the man around him. Muxichen''s body trembled slightly, the strength of his arm was not light or heavy, and even the sound of breathing water vapor came from his ears. Li Bei read a pause, quiet down, but the body is still unable to control the inertia of a whimper. Musichen held her tightly, and I was more and more excited. Although his voice was subdued, the man''s abnormal heavy breathing exposed his state at this time. Li Beinian tried to push him away to see him, but he was held tight. Musichen''s voice was so low that he said, "I''m sorry, anin." Li Beinian was completely quiet and pushed his chest with his palm. His voice hummed in a low voice: "don''t cry. In fact It''s not very painful If you don''t touch it, it''s not that painful. Besides, he didn''t mean to. Musichen used to rarely dream, but today he did not know what he had dreamt of. He was very angry and talked in his sleep. But she couldn''t hear what he said. She woke up and wanted to call him when she woke up, but she was suddenly slapped by him. That slap made her stupid. Where has Li Beinian been wronged like that? All of a sudden, I can''t hold my emotions. But, think carefully, what kind of dream did he have that big reaction? Li Beinian sniffed and felt guilty. Then he was hugged and whispered, "what did you dream of?" Musichen did not speak, her face was full of pain, as if reappeared in front of her. I can''t help but hold her closer. Li Beinian was forced to feel a little uncomfortable, and his body leaned up slightly along him and said, "you seem so angry that you beat your wife. Wuwu..." Half true and half false cry twice, Li Beinian slightly pushed his chest open, looked up at him with a pathetic look, "can''t I fight for nothing?" Musichen lowered his eyes, wiped the tears hanging on her eyelashes with his fingers, bowed his head and gently kissed him, saying, "I dreamed of you. Someone said you were cheating." Li Beinian heard this, his eyes glared, "so you hit me?"Musichen shook his head. "At this time, someone is going to hit you. I''m very angry. I want to hit him, but I can''t," his voice is slow and loud. His voice is more hoarse and lower. "I can''t do anything. I can''t save you." At the end of the day, the voice could not be maintained. Li Beinian hugged him, "don''t worry, I have such a good man here, it is impossible to cheat, and with you, who dares to hit me?" Li Beinian Yang opened his face with a relaxed smile, but his face looked more swollen, "it will never happen in this life!" Muxichen pulled his lips, but his expression was not easy. The palm glided down quietly, stroked her flat abdomen, and whispered, "you said, you''ve had dreams before. You dreamed that you had conceived children for me. Do you remember twins or triplets?" Li Beinian: "twins "Could it be triplets?" "Impossible," Li Beinian duding said, "the result of the birth examination is twins, who have done B-ultrasound!" "What if the result is wrong?" "How can it be," Li Beinian felt that the Arabian Nights, "you don''t dream silly, and ah, you also said that it was in my dream a long time ago, and now everything is different." Musichen''s heart was slowly released, and his brows and eyes became relaxed and relaxed. Yeah. Everything is different. Dream, after all, is just a dream. However, the dream was too realistic for him to be completely indifferent. The next day, he found t Jing and gave a pair of facial features according to the appearance of the kidnapper in his dream. The network extends in all directions. I believe that we can find this person soon. However, the result is that this man is a countryman who runs around all the year round, and few people can find him. The delay lasted for a long time. Li Beinian knew nothing about it, because when she got up the next day, she began to sulk. Muxichen in the first day of beating his wife, handed over his head, and said to his wife: whatever. Li Beinian: "hum!" On the second day of beating his wife, he took his wife to Japan. The cherry blossoms in Nagoya are in full bloom, and there are pink and white petals all over the mountains. Muxichen has been the background board + photographer for Li Beinian for a day. On the third day, Li Beinian suddenly wanted to eat hot and sour noodles. After going to buy food, he borrowed the kitchen from the hotel. At the sight of his bowl of muxichen''s noodles, Li Beinian suddenly felt very happy. Therefore, all the gratitude and resentment in this bowl of noodles all disappeared. Many years later, Li Beinian recalled being beaten by her husband for the only time, and said with deep emotion: I''m really a kind-hearted woman ~ - as the days went by, Li Beinian''s stomach swelled like a puff of air. Li Beinian had experienced it once, and he was not surprised. But the later, the greater the reaction of those around. Day after day, there are a few words: hungry or not? Would you like something to eat? Get up and take a walk? Oh, hey, don''t move like that! Don''t sleep like this. It''s not good for your waist. Li Beinian said: It is worth mentioning that the results of so many birth tests are the same as those of my life - twins. But musichen this guy, every time in the baby to think of a name, will think of three, and without exception, two men and a woman. Li Beinian''s heart is broken. At the beginning, he would be stopped for a while, but later, musichen refused to mend his ways and simply let him go. Li Beinian is less than 30 weeks pregnant, but his stomach is already comparable to the size of the other twins'' eight month old. The doctor''s explanation is: adequate nutrition. emmmm Enough is enough. I was so rich in my last life, hum! Another day, musichen went out early in the morning. I don''t know why. Li Beinian leaned on the sofa watching TV crack melon seeds. He was watching an old-fashioned variety show that had been broadcast for a long time. He was so amused by the people inside that he couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, the baby in his stomach kicked out his little foot to support him. At the same time, Li Beinian felt the pain of pumping. "Ouch," Li Beinian didn''t care. Tang Xiaoge was cooking. Seeing her like this, she hummed: "look at how lazy you are and still eating those things. When your husband sees it, he will scold me for not restricting your food." "Well, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you." Suddenly, I felt a sunflower in my mouth. Throw the melon seed shell into the garbage can, clap with both hands, and stand up with the armrest of the sofa.Li Beinian''s physical foundation is very good. At the moment, his stomach is so big that he can''t see the road. In fact, everything else is normal. At this time, she stepped on cotton slippers, wearing a thin coat, light footed to the bathroom. Tang Xiaoge looked at her like this and didn''t care about her. Suddenly, there was a scream from inside: "ah!" Tang Xiaoge''s fat body trembled with fear. He jumped up like a conditioned reflex, turned off the fire, and immediately turned around and cried, "what''s the matter?" Li Beinian''s voice with a bit of fear, called out: "Mom, I bleed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 His wife''s due date is still next month, so musichen came out to do his own business. Now Lin Ya has been locked up for more than half a year, and he is still in custody, and the lawsuit is still being fought. It has to be said that Lin Ya''s head and face is really fierce. Many people have come forward to speak to him more or less. In addition, no one deliberately aims at it. If Lin Ya''s own problems were not too much and the evidence was too strong, he might have gone out now. However, what Lin ya did this time not only violated the law, but also involved the internal affairs of the Rothschild family. Nico, of course, had to contribute to it. As a result, musichen also did not care much. Now, he''s out on something else. Since that night''s dream, muxichen asked t Jing to find the culprit who directly killed Li Beinian. Because there is no fixed job, people themselves have no sense of existence, so this person is very difficult to find. Finally, more than half a year later, there was one more record information about him in the police station - robbery. This man is tall, fierce, and has a lot of brute force, but he is not very smart about many things. At ordinary times, he lived by stealing, abducting and robbing. He was idle and idle. After the robbery, the girl who was robbed called the police and was handed over to the local police station. Later, he was transferred to Guangshi. The man was always making a lot of noise, claiming that he did not commit a crime, but borrowed some small money to spend. After being packed into a small dark room, he was finally pulled out of his head. It was so dark in the room that I couldn''t see my fingers. All of a sudden, there was no sign of excessive glare. The big man subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked up to the front. In front of, around, are all wearing black clothes, three big five thick men, one by one holding a steel pipe, is polite and ruthless smile at him. Step back, a little scared What do you want? " No one answered. Those people are silent all the time, but each one is more cruel than the other! Finally, the big man was beaten by these people and couldn''t move all over. When he moved, he was convulsed. He spat blood at his mouth, rolled his eyes and asked, "I How can I Offend You It is... " One of them laughed and said, "your life is not good." Han was obviously not convinced by this answer. He was so angry that he spat out blood and finally fainted directly in the past. T Jing saw the examination report, tut tut: "three ribs were broken, the leg comminuted fracture, and the shoulder bone fracture was 3cm Boss, how did he offend you? You''re not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. " Muxichen looked at the video of the man''s miserable appearance, can not see the mood, slow voice: "throw him to the hospital, pay him double medical expenses." T Jing: "what about the mental loss fee?" "No "Oh After watching the video of his being beaten up, musichen''s anger has been pent up in his heart and finally released a lot. As soon as the account was given to t-jing, a phone call was received. Tang Xiaoge''s voice was flustered and yelled: "Xi Chen, come back quickly. Our family is going to give birth to Beinian!" "What?" Musichen couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t it say next month?" On time, musichen thought of two words: premature birth! The heart was in a mess. Musichen''s brain was buzzing and rushed out. T-jing quickly followed, shouting: "boss, can you still drive? It''s very dangerous for you to do this. I''ll take you there. " To the hospital, delivery room door has gathered a lot of people. Li Lao was talking to Tang Xiaoge with a crutch. His face was worried. Chi Dali sat on the chair with the pond waves. His face was full of sorrow and joy. When he saw musichen coming, everyone looked over. Musichen asked, "how about it? Where''s my wife? " "It''s in there!" All of a sudden, we are worried about twins in the hospital Musichen Leng for a moment, then happy, "triplets?" "Yes Chi Haibo looked at Mu Xichen''s happy appearance and stamped his feet in anger. "What''s your expression? My sister''s big belly has always been raised as twins. Now suddenly there is one more. Can the baby''s nutrition keep up with it?" Tang Xiaoge was also sad, "yes, I thought it was two. Such a big belly is a good thing, which shows that the child is very healthy. It turns into three. At this time, they are born. I don''t know how old they are..." The risk of premature twins is not small in itself, not to mention triplets!When they reminded him of this, he couldn''t help but look sad. Hands can''t help but buckle together, pacing back and forth in the delivery room door. Several times, musichen tried to enter, but was stopped. On weekdays, the iron and blood tough guy, after being stopped by the nurse, punched his fist directly on the wall, so that the nurse did not dare to look at him. After waiting for more than an hour, news finally came out. The little nurse came out and said, "Congratulations, the puerpera and the fetus are very safe. Two little boys and a little princess, the biggest one is the elder brother 4.3 kg, and the middle one is also the elder brother. It is the smallest of the three babies, only 3.5 kg, and the little princess is 3.7 kg. The premature infants still need to be observed and have been sent to the incubator..." "And my woman?" Musichen interrupted. "How is she? May I go to see her? " Nurse: "mom is hard, at present needs to rest, has fallen asleep, the family members go to pay first." The three children were hospitalized for observation. Fortunately, except for some congenital defects, the rest were still healthy. Three children were born all of a sudden. Even if Li Beinian was in good health, he would be weak. When I woke up, the first thing he said was, "I will never be born again.". Muxichen took her hands and whispered, "good." Li Beinian closed his eyes and fell asleep. At this time, she naively thought that the most difficult stage had passed after the birth of the child. Who ever thought, the pain is still waiting in the back! Women in confinement, taboo wind, taboo cold also taboo mouth. Because of the need to feed milk, Li Beinian basically wants to eat Qingqing light. This is tolerable. The most unbearable thing is Real! Yes! Yes! Too! None! Chat! Yes! Less than half a month after his confinement, Li Beinian was moldy all over his body. Suddenly, he had a whim and wrote a pile of notes for muxichen to grasp. Muxichen fox question: "catch what?" "You catch it Li Beinian smiles, "catch three!" Musichen cooperated in the small box in dozens of small paper inside the roll, immediately, randomly picked up one. Jun Xiu font, clear and good-looking, written is a word: cat. "Cat?" "Wow Li Beinian nodded, "well, our daughter''s nickname is cat and cat!" Musichen''s face was strange: "nickname?" Li Beinian pushed his hand again and urged him to smoke another one "What if I get a dog?" Musichen some unwilling to move, looking at this pile of notes, "the child is also your birth, you can think clearly." Li Beinian laughed and was very happy in his heart. He said, "what''s there? In ancient times, there were many big dogs, two dogs and old dogs. These names are very easy to feed." For the first time, musichen''s position was so firm that he said: "I don''t smoke." "What are you smoking?" Pond waves came in and saw their husband and wife. Li Beinian laughs, but musichen seems to be angry. Li Beinian saw the waves in the pond and waved to him warmly and said, "come on, come on, you can also smoke one." "What is this?" "Don''t move." Musichen clapped his hand away. "No smoking." "No way!" Li Beinian was very determined, "you must smoke. Don''t worry. I didn''t write about dogs. I didn''t write about those ugly ones!" Musichen didn''t quite believe, "really?" Li Beinian''s eyes flickered: "probably." Muxichen: When the waves of the pond were not clear, they grabbed one of them and opened them up. "What do you mean by bamboo?" "Bamboo! It means growing up Li Beinian took the note and said, "this is good, this is good. Give it to the second child of our family. After the second child is called bamboo, he is the thinnest. He will certainly grow very fast in the future." Then, Li Beinian smoked one of his own, saw the words above and said with a smile: "you see, I''m just a little sun with my hands!" "Little sun?" Musichen''s face finally looked better, "this is OK." "Can''t bamboo?" "Yes." At least the moral is good. "No cat." "Why not? How lovely Li Beinian was not satisfied. "In short, it''s not good," musichen took another one, unfolded a look, and nodded: "this is good." Li Beinian took it and looked at it. He was very angry: "no way! It''s not your daughter. She''s a bear? " "Bear health!" "The cat is lovely!" Pond waves see this, weak and weak participate in the way: "how about everyone a step back, panda bar." Li Beinian said: Muxichen:The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. "Brother in law, children''s nicknames can be chosen casually, mainly the big name. Do you have a good idea of the name?" Then Chi Haibo added, "this name should not only be pleasant to hear, but also should be combined with the eight characters of the birth date and the magnetic field. This name should be carried for a lifetime." Musichen''s jaw head, looking vaguely proud, said, "well, I''ve already invited candidates, and finally decided on three." Li Beinian yawned, "which three?" Muxichen took out the script, which was written in beautiful pen and ink. It was his own handwriting, "Mu Nanzhou, Mu Nanxiao, mu Nanyao." The evening clouds are like a light boat. Well, good name. - [end of text] fanwai is happy life + baby ~ about Bo Chengcheng, I have a small statement in the comment area. If you accept it, I will write it! Hong Kong Zhen! - - - - about triplets, there are real events! Because the children in front of them are bigger and block the younger ones, and B-mode ultrasound can''t show them. So even the hospital thinks they are twins. They were born with a confused face ~ the news of many years ago ~ foreign countries will come tomorrow ~ ~ mmda! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 I think I''ve been walking for a week. It''s just three in my life, and my mother''s Day is very busy. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoge will come to help. Nico has also found two middle-aged domestic helpers in England, who are patient and gentle. Li Beinian''s production is not a secret on the Internet. After learning that Li Beinian gave birth to triplets, the Internet also exploded. Just these network trends, Li Beinian does not care. Li Beinian likes to let Li Beinian hold the children. In order to take care of the children, Li Beinian sleeps in a room with the three babies. During the day and night, there are servants on duty to help with the children. Li Beinian doesn''t have to be very busy. But the babies are premature, physical fitness is not so strong, many people suggest Li Beinian breastfeeding. Li Beinian has a lot of pressure to share her breast milk. She changes her way to eat high protein food every day. Although there is still a shortage of milk, the good thing is that there are more reliable people around. The babies are getting stronger and stronger every day. After setting the names of the babies, Li Beinian called the children''s names in a different way. In the past, I used to call them Dabao, Erhao and Sanbao, because all the newborns were similar in size and they were multiple births. It was very difficult to see the difference in appearance. Now when Li Beinian holds a handful of hair on his head, he calls "little sun" if he has only a handful of hair; if he has two tufts of hair, he will call him "Little Panda". Li Beinian''s daily life is very full. On this day, Li Beinian lulled the panda to sleep, gently put her on a small wooden bed and tucked in a quilt. Lightly prepared to turn around, suddenly ran into a person. Li Beinian was so surprised by the unexpected collision that he couldn''t help exclaiming. However, he was immediately covered with his mouth. The familiar breath came from behind. Muxichen covered her mouth with his rough palm, and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb the children." Li Beinian relaxed his mind, glared at him and pushed him back. Pulling muxichen away from the baby room, Li Beinian still did not dare to make a big voice, and said angrily, "you scared me to death!" Musichen looked down at her and said, "come with me." Li Beinian followed up, and muxichen led her directly to his room. The master bedroom on the third floor is very large, but because the hostess has not lived here for too long, it seems more empty than before. However, Li Beinian''s eyes were soon attracted by the big pillow on the sofa inside. A giant panda with a big bamboo beside it and a big sun beside it. Li Beinian eyes a bright, "you actually did this, good ah, when the babies grow up can also play." Muxichen''s face slightly resentful, sighed: "I put here more than 20 days." Li Beinian was stunned and looked up at him. It was found that musichen looked very tired. In the impression, muxichen seemed to be very high spirited. At this time, his face seemed to be a little yellow, his eyes were slightly blue, and his hair was also somewhat long. It seemed that he had not had a haircut for a long time. Li Beinian blinked, and then came back to himself. It seemed that he had not been looking at the man around him for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Looking at Mu Xichen''s slightly tired eyebrows and eyes, he felt inexplicable in the bottom of his heart and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Have you been busy lately? " Muxichen came closer, hands on her shoulder, eyes light deep, emotional not clear way: "busy or not, do you care?" The voice sounded faint, but the resentment in this words rushed to Li Beinian''s eyes in an instant, almost turning into the same substance. Li Beinian is a little guilty. Don''t open your eyes. Li Beinian didn''t know much about muxichen''s business. But in the past, I would often care whether he would be too busy or too tired. When she came home in the evening, she would cook dinner and supper for him. But since she had a baby, she paid less attention to him. Even when he came home and ate, Li Beinian knew nothing about it. Looking at the babies growing up day by day, there are small changes every day. Li Beinian has a great sense of achievement and almost all his attention is attracted. Naturally, he has to be left out of the cold. Li Beinian felt a little sorry for him when he thought about it. He hugged him and said, "Ang, I''m going to take the children. The babies will cry every day if they don''t see me. Are you willing to make your children cry?" Muxichen''s deep resentment was even worse. He took her arms and took her waist. He was full of resentment and said, "if you don''t want the children to cry, then you are willing to let your man cry?" "My man is very strong," Li Beinian held his face in his hands and kneaded his face. "Good ang, I have to go back first. Later, if the baby urinates or is hungry, he will wake up." Instead of letting her go, he hugged her more tightly and said, "now you want the child to leave me?" "Oh, what kind of vinegar do you have with your children?" Li Beinian was helpless. "The children are still too young. When they grow up, I will have time to accompany you." "How long will it take?" "Wait for the babies to be one year old? Two years old? Five years old? Ten years old? " "Not so long..." "Don''t go back today," musichen said in a low voice, drawing her chin up slightly. "I asked three or four aunts to come. It''s not for them to fight you." As the voice fell, musichen sucked her lips. Li Beinian''s body has a faint smell of milk and a taste of milk in his mouth. Li Beinian hasn''t been kissing like this for a long time, and he is not used to it. His head tilted back slightly, and his consciousness tried to push him away. After a long time of touching, she felt some inexplicable disgust in her heart. However, muxichen hugged her more tightly, and his aggressive action intensified. He lowered his head to hook her with a kiss. He didn''t mean to let her loose. Instead, he directly held her up and let her hang on his body. Li Beinian passively bear, under the consciousness of his arm tightly for fear of falling. Muxichen was aware of her resistance and felt a pain in his heart. He held her on the edge of the bed and pressed her to the edge of the bed. Li Beinian could not help but hold his hand and looked down at him with a frown. Don''t start to avoid his lips. Was it difficult under his oppression: "I don''t want to..." As if he didn''t hear, he lowered his head and kissed her neck, gently sucking his kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Li Beinian is suddenly hooked all over the body itching, can''t help wriggling. Musichen seemed to feel something, his body pressed down and said in a soft voice, "I think I want to die." It''s that the stretch marks are too heavy to be seen. For a long time did not touch her body, so suddenly encounter, Deng time is like a drug addiction attack, the whole body is full of unspeakable desire. Yes. He''s going crazy! Li Beinian clearly felt him, was so heavy against, the body also seems to be provoked to the same, can not help but a burst of fever. After a long time lost, Li Beinian wriggled a little uneasily, but immediately covered his belly. Some resisted and said, "not now. The wound is not complete yet..." "Well?" Muxichen lip in her neck socket gently sucking, immediately, directly caught her delicate skin, light voice: "pain?" Pain The pain doesn''t hurt. Even doctors say she''s recovering very well, and now she''s only itching occasionally. Just a large stretch of pregnancy marks on his stomach, Li Beinian is afraid to look at it. She had no doubt that if the scar had grown on someone else, she would have felt numb at first sight. After all, triplets are so big that their bellies are stretched too much. Now, after unloading, their bellies naturally droop down. During this period of time, she has been wiping the drugs to remove the stria gravidarum, with little effect. Li Beinian covered his belly with his palm, pressed the clothes on it, and said, "or, wait a second..." "When do you want me to wait?" Muxichen''s voice is low, the resentment is deeper, "wife, I am very uncomfortable." "Well First of all, don''t despise me, "Li Beinian gave him a good mental construction." this thing can be eliminated, but now it''s a little ugly... " Li Beinian said, and took his hand to lift his clothes. Musichen saw at a glance that her belly was obviously not before the lines, layers of wrinkles. Musichen''s eyes shrunk slightly when he saw the scar. With his fingers on it, musichen felt a strange pattern, which felt like the scar left by a burn. Musichen''s desire to burn himself has dissipated a lot. She lowered her head to remove some of her baggy trousers, which had a deep scar. Because of the deep edge of the knife, some tender pink meat has grown. Red, with purple, surrounded by obvious stretch marks, it looks a little ferocious and embarrassing. Before the birth? Smooth, flat, with obvious vest line on it. The muscles are strong. The whole person looks healthy and energetic. But now, musichen''s big hand touched, can''t help gently pinch two times, this belly than before where is only a little loose? Musichen felt guilty. He gently kisses her lips and whispers, "I''m sorry." Li Beinian covered the pregnancy marks on it for the first time. "It will be eliminated. I''ve been wiping things recently..." "Does it hurt?" "No pain," Li Beinian looked down at his stomach, "when I was pregnant, I didn''t always say that my stomach itched. It was then that I held it up. Now that the babies are born, they become like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Muxichen was a little distressed. He propped up and bowed his head to kiss her on the belly. Li Beinian was tickled by his breath and shrank subconsciously. Muxichen only kiss, then rubbed with his face, heartfelt way: "hard." Li Beinian was rubbed by him and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to push his head. "Go away, it''s itchy." Instead of walking away, he moved down to kiss the pink wound. Li Beinian''s stomach shrank and fell. His hand held his head subconsciously. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "itching..." Musichen from the scar, along the kiss bit by bit up, opened her clothes, kiss all over her belly. Li Beinian remembered that when he had finished his bath, he had just applied the ointment to remove the stria gravidarum. He once again pushed his head and said, "no smell, I just wiped the medicine." "Well," musichen seemed to react at this time. He smashed his mouth and said, "it seems that it has a little flavor." Li Beinian had some bad feelings and asked, "is it delicious?" Muxichen lifted his eyes, slightly bent his eyes, propped up his body to face with her, and said with a narrow smile: "do you want to try?" Then she blocked her lips, a palm on her side, a hand in her face. Li Beinian was so blocked on the lips, found that muxichen''s mouth actually some sweet, fragrant. Unable to help licking, Li Beinian''s deep sparks began to burn in his body. He put his hand on his back, lifted his feet to hook his leg, and raised his face to actively deepen the kiss which was just a joke. Musichen''s smiling eyes gradually faded. After realizing that she really meant it, the cold flame in his body was easily ignited, almost subconsciously. Musichen deepened the kiss, which was quite like a wolf like tiger. Li Beinian pulled his shirt in his suit trousers, slid his palm onto his abdominal muscles, and then felt his belt buckle. Skillfully pressed the start switch, Li Beinian untied the button and touched it in. Muxichen gently let out a low, oh, palm picked off her breast-feeding underwear, Li Beinian noticed his intention, held his back slightly gasped, and said: "the children are not enough to eat, you can''t grab food with the babies." In response to her, it was a murmur from musichen. Li Beinian couldn''t help but tremble slightly. The comfortable feeling made her cover her face with shame and pushed him away. She said with shame and indignation, "I don''t want to face you!" Musichen reluctantly left, reached into her pants, whispered: "uncomfortable?" Li Beinian couldn''t help but bow his back. He grabbed his hand and blushed: "you Don''t do this... " "Don''t you like it?" Musichen didn''t mean to stop. "I remember you liked it, huh? Is this comfortable? " Li Beinian''s face burned, but he could not help but give in. Under his skillful movements, he raised his face and whispered, "slow down..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Muxichen not only did not listen to her, but hastened a little, slightly lying down beside her, and asked in a low voice, "now?" Li Beinian can''t speak any more. He has no deterrent to break his fingers. Muxichen couldn''t help but hook his lips. Just as he was about to go further, Li Beinian suddenly trembled and flushed. "So sensitive?" musichen said in surprise "Go away!" Li Beinian blushed with shame, reached out to push him away, and struggled to say, "I''m going to sleep." "What about me?" Muxichen pressed her down, one hand to unbutton his shirt, the other hand quickly opened her clothes, voice low to sexy, enchanting way: "this time, you should sleep with me." "Well..." After a long time''s intimacy, musichen was obviously unable to accept it. But I also know that Li Beinian''s body is not completely good. Originally, he wanted to finish sleeping well after doing it once. But once he tasted the taste, he couldn''t help but have another one. Li Beinian''s body is good, and he recovers quickly. In fact, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, after such a long time with him again, Li Beinian felt a kind of hearty happiness. After the end, Li Beinian nest in his arms, contentedly half squint eyes, way: "husband." Muxichen hugged her and kissed her on the face. "I''m here." "I''m thirsty." "Then I''ll give you some water?" Musichen said, and went over to kiss her. Li Beinian couldn''t help laughing, reached out to block him, and said, "dirty, stay away from me!" "You think I''m dirty?" Muxichen not only did not avoid, but closer, "no, must drink my water." "No!" Li Beinian laughed to avoid screaming, "Oh, no, go away!" "Mu Chen''s arm is on her, gnaw a way to her Li Beinian''s smile did not disappear, watching him put on a dress to pour water. Yawning, Li Beinian was sour everywhere. After drinking the water, Li Beinian took a bath and changed into clean pajamas. When he came out, musichen was not in the bedroom. Although a little sleepy, Li Beinian still habitually went to the baby''s room. As soon as I went in, I saw the tall figure. The baby didn''t know when he had already woken up. Musichen held a baby in his hand. The baby was staring at his father with a pair of big black eyes. His mouth opened slightly and his face was curious about the baby''s lovely appearance. This one is the second, with two tufts of lanugo on his head. He is wearing green bamboo clothes, while the other is fed by a servant. There are three tufts of lanugo on the head that is being held and fed. It is the third child. The little panda has sharp ears. After perceiving Li Beinian''s coming in, he immediately looks over and then reaches out his hand towards her. But the other hand is still holding the bottle, mouth is still sucking the nipple, eyes toward Li Bei read a glance. Li Beinian''s heart is about to be sprouted. He takes it from the servant''s hand. The little panda doesn''t know whether it''s his mother or how. His eyes even bend and smile. Teasing her daughter, Li Beinian looks sideways at muxichen and finds that the father and son are still staring at each other. All of a sudden, bamboo raised his hand and shook his little arm. He just scratched his cheek. Muxichen''s face was positive, and said: "unexpectedly hit your father, no big or small." Li Beinian said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The second one didn''t know if he understood. He gave a tender voice and then twisted his head to see Li Beinian. Then, with another "Oh" sound, he turned back to look at musichen. A pair of dark eyes dripped around. To say that he is looking at his father, but the focus is not entirely on musichen. But if it''s not looking at Dad, the small eyes look at his side, and occasionally very responsive Oh two. Li Beinian could not help laughing and went over and asked, "is Xiaozhu talking to his father?" The little bamboo''s bright black eyes looked over, but then he turned his eyes, and then he looked at muxichen and whispered "Oh". Li Beinian laughed and said, "Oh, what do you mean?" Bamboos: "Oh ~" the little panda is holding the bottle. When she sees her mother talking to her second brother, she is about to cry. The cry of a baby is always very symbolic. Just as soon as the cry was heard, Li Beinian quickly held the little guy and patted it gently, "be good, be good, don''t cry or cry." In such a word, the little panda did not cry. A pair of eyes wet looking at Li Beinian, mouth left and right to see, and then a pair of hands with small fists, holding the bottle bar pumping up. Li Beinian finally understood, this little guy Is she not allowed to talk to others? The panda side has just quieted down, and the bamboo side has begun to squint. Li Beinian''s eyes are large double eyelids, while muxichen''s eyes are very typical of Danfeng''s eyes, with oblique inner double, and only the eye tail can clearly see the double eyelids. At this moment, the bamboo dozed off, and the eyelids on his eyes were printed out. Nose straight, pink mouth small, like Li Beinian. Li Beinian holds the panda and looks at the bamboo for a long time. He looks at the baby and Mu Xichen. He finds that the appearance of the second one has begun to take shape. At present, her mouth is dark and straight, which is similar to her eyes. The eldest and the second are the same egg, grow a hair the same, naturally is needless to say. But the daughter looks different from the second eldest. The old three is holding the bottle, a pair of big eyes, dark and wet, staring at Li Beinian sucking milk. It''s very delicious Her eyes are as like as two peas, but they are much larger than her father, and they are very round and adorned with a bright and lovely face. The nose is a little rounder than the old two and three, the face is rounder, the eyes are bigger, and the mouth is almost. Li Beinian looked at the two children and said, "husband, who are they more like?" In Li Beinian to see the baby''s space, musichen is also observing. Now hearing Li Beinian''s question, he answered without hesitation: "like me, like you." When the servant heard it, he said in English: "both husband and wife are beautiful, like everyone is beautiful!" Li Beinian was a little proud, "of course." Musichen smiles and carefully places the baby in his arms on the little wooden bed for the second. Then he glances up at the bed of the eldest one next door. The old man''s skin was a little red, and he was looking at him with a pair of big eyes. Musichen straightened up, and little sun''s eyes moved up. Muxichen just walked past, small sun hands and feet fluttering, slightly open his mouth, spit out a small bubble. Muxichen: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 After muxichen picked up the baby, Li Beinian found that his eldest son was awake. Little sun opened his mouth round, his hands and feet were still fluttering, looking at muxichen, suddenly opened his small mouth, as if in a smile. Li Beinian coaxed the panda''s gap and turned to look at little sun. His eyes were straight. He couldn''t help but get closer to him. He was so warm in his heart that he teased him with the sound of "dada" with his tongue. "Little sun is so happy. Come on, give your mother a smile." Small sun seems to understand the appearance, happy to open his mouth, feet kick more fierce, hands flutter more happy. "Ah, ah, our baby is so smart that it will laugh in just over a month!" Muxichen turned his head in surprise and said, "isn''t it normal for a baby to laugh?" "No," Li Beinian''s face was full of contented and proud smile, and said, "what do children know when they are just born? They don''t know about happiness, anger, sadness and joy. So they should start to cultivate them from childhood." "They don''t understand joy, anger and sorrow?" Musichen looked a little strange, and said, "then why do they cry when they are born?" Instinct "Oh." Muxichen answered, turned his head and then looked at the sun in his arms and said, "this boy is very delicate. He knows how to smile so small that he can be liked." Like to know that he has been appreciated by his father, little sun''s mouth is more open, showing the powder of the small gums, looks like a full wizard. Li Beinian''s attention is all attracted by the children in front of him. His heart is about to melt. He can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold the little sun''s fist. However, as soon as he grasped it, he realized that his daughter was unhappy. Sure enough, the little panda''s mouth was shriveled, and even her milk was not sucked. Her eyebrows, which were only fluffy, were twisted up, and her small face was red, making a threatening cry. Li Beinian bowed his head and quickly let go of his fear. The little guy''s tightly twisted eyebrows finally loosened and shook his small fist at his mother. Muxichen laughed. Even the aunt who took care of the children was very surprised. He repeatedly compared his thumbs, laughed on his face and showed his white teeth. He said, "the little princess is too clever. She knows how to be jealous when she is so young. She must be more intelligent in the future." Then he looked at the panda''s face and said, "I must be a beautiful woman when I grow up." Li Beinian was elated, and muxichen was also in a good mood. He took a look at his son who was spitting bubbles in his arms. He also looked at the third child, who was fighting for fame and jealousy, and tried his best to attract the attention of his parents. Suddenly, he said, "we have three children." Li Beinian looked at him, his eyes bent, and he snorted, "yes, triplets! Now you know your wife''s hard work Musichen''s smile was deeper. He put his hand on her shoulder and whispered, "I always know that my wife works three times harder than other pregnant women." With that, he leaned over and let the arms of the two people hang together. The two children were face to face. No one looked at anyone. They just didn''t know what touched their excitement. They both waved their arms and laughed happily. Musichen looked at the interaction between his two children and leaned in his wife''s ear and whispered, "wife, we have three children. I think it''s enough." "Of course. How many more do you want?" Li North idea also does not lift, teasing the baby in the arms. All of a sudden, there was a man''s voice in his ear. He said, "I''ll go and ligate it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 As soon as musichen raised the issue of ligation, many people opposed it. Just when Li Beinian thought he would give up, he suddenly said he would go on a business trip. On business trip, Li Beinian also asked Gu MINGYE to stare at him, for fear that he would secretly ligate him. As a result, when he came back half a month later, musichen''s bag already had a certificate of ligation. Li Beinian was so angry that he ignored him for several days. At last, muxichen said, "I''m not afraid. Even if it''s temporarily ligated now, if you want to have another child in the future, you can connect it again." Li Beinian: "hum!" Musichen softened his voice, hugged her from behind, and said, "the most important thing is that you don''t need to wear a condom after ligation." Li Beinian looked back at him, his eyes were a little red, but when he saw that he was rarely soft and gentle, he could not say any cruel words. He turned his head and hugged him. Finally, in his hot kiss, he ended such a cold war. - when the babies are one year old, the little sun bamboo panda has already grown a few white teeth, shaking its small arms and babbling to each other. The laughter of the three children was bigger and sharper than the others. They were chubby, round, white and tender. It is hard to imagine that these three similar babies were born more than a month prematurely. The baby panda is the most naughty. He has two braids on his head. He pulls his skirt and grabs his brother''s ears. Little bamboo and little sun are often caught crying by her, and the youngest girl is giggling. But when a mother''s unhappy eyes came over, immediately knew that the mouth was shriveled, red a pair of big eyes to his father to stretch out his hands, a look to cry. Muxichen liked the little coquettish appearance of his daughter. Whenever at this time, he would pick up his daughter, pat her on the back, and say, "bully my brother and laugh. Is it wrong?" The little panda knows what his father is talking about. His lower lip pouts up and covers his upper lip. His big eyes are wet. He looks at his father. Mr. musichon: Well, don''t cry. " On the contrary, the panda''s eyes were even more aggrieved, tears fell down and sobbed. Li Beinian held the bamboo which was pulled red ears and patted the baby''s buttocks gently. He said, "OK, don''t cry. You are bullied by your sister. You are not manly at all. Don''t cry." Xiaozhu: "wuwuwu The little sun has stopped, puffing and pattering, looking at the sister in his father''s arms, with an unhappy look on his face. Hongfen, Hongfen, with eyes on her cheek, stretched out her hands and spoiled her father. At this time, Li came in, leaning on crutches, and his voice was older and weaker than that of a year ago, but still light and healthy. Looking at the little baby crying in the room, she came to hold the little sun and said, "how did the boss cry?" Li Beinian had a headache, "the third one is too noisy. He always bullies them both. The ears of bamboo will be pulled off, you see." Sure enough, the tender little ears of the bamboo are so red. The little sun''s ears were not immune, red and hot. The old man was a little distressed and said, "how can this little girl be so skinny? I''ll leave a little later. OK, the guests outside have been waiting for a few children to go out for a week." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Good, good." Li Beinian answered and checked the children''s clothes. After confirming that there was no problem, he carried the children out. The babies are one year old, which naturally attracted many people to attend. What''s more, their baby has one of the most natural reasons for sightseeing: triplets. Everyone wants to see what the legendary triplets look like. Naturally, there are some people who want to flatter their eyes. Li Beinian decided on the list only after he personally screened it. Naturally, not everyone can come in. Naturally, Li Beinian is not everyone''s concern. Liu Wei pushed a lot of notices to attend the one-year-old banquet. When he arrived, he met Li Beinian at the first time. There are also Xiao Guan, Jiang Chun and an unexpected visitor, Feng Yiran. At the beginning, Feng resolutely pursued Li Beinian, which made a lot of trouble. Later, he learned that muxichen and Li Beinian had been secretly married for a long time. This authentic Prince hiding in the entertainment industry was extremely embarrassed. Later in the film shooting process, Li Beinian and he did not have too much intersection, we all tacitly became nodding friends. I thought that this one-year-old banquet was only for people to bring some gifts, but he came by himself. Feng Yiran looks more mature than before, and his smile has become an indescribable charm. Li Beinian just said hello and went to entertain other people. All of a sudden, the servant came in and said, "madam, sir''s father is here." Li Beinian was a little surprised. Looking back, he saw Mu Che from a distance. In just one year, mucher seems to be a few decades old. At this time, far away from the door, not see the usual high spirited. On top of her head was a dark gray knitted hat. She looked like a haggard. She was sitting in a wheelchair. Behind her stood Wu Meiya, who was also much thinner and at least ten years old. Mucher is the father of musichen at any rate. From the perspective of blood relationship, he is also the grandfather of the children. It should have come. It''s just that Li Beinian knows some small things. Recently, Mu''s operation seems to have some problems. Li Beinian knows that muche, who has advanced cancer, can''t endure for long. Mu''s oil is running out, and the lamp is running out. He urgently needs to let muxichen take over Mu''s family. Li Beinian considered it a little. In the sentiment in the reason, all breaks does not have the baby''s grandfather and the grandmother to shut out the reason. What''s more, one is critically ill. For a moment, Li Beinian sighed: "please come in and let them sit in the basement. It will be quieter there." Mucher is not in good health and needs rest. As far as she knew, mucher had been in the hospital for a long time. After inviting them in, Li Beinian personally brought two cups of tea. After saying hello, he continued to go out and busied himself. One year''s feast, Baby Catch week is the most important play. Li Laoren let people look forward to the hour, immediately let people put the baby on the table of attention. The babies are not timid at all. Seeing that there are many people around them, they are excited to shake their arms one by one, showing their small teeth to scream and shout. As soon as I sat on the table, I began to crawl around. Li Beinian looked at the three babies like this and said with a smile, "go and find something you like." The baby seemed to understand or not to understand. After climbing for a while, suddenly the little panda grabbed a brush, opened his mouth like a treasure, turned his head and grinned at Li Beinian. He was more happy when he saw Li Beinian''s smile and screamed with his brush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 This small appearance of the little panda almost knocked over all the people on the scene. Both men and women were staring at the panda. The little bamboo seemed to see that her sister had caught something. She also started to move. She crawled toward a group of things in front of her. The small bell dangling on her hand made a jingling sound. When passing by a thick dictionary, Xiaozhu grabs her hand. It seems that because this dictionary is a little heavy, bamboo didn''t take it up at once, then he released his hand and turned to grab a small copper coin in front of him. It''s a beautiful copper rope with a red knot on it. There are big circles on the knot. The fist of small bamboo goes in, and the small copper coin is hung on the small hand. Li old smile, satisfaction way: "this little guy also quite can choose, know to take dictionary is tired, take money directly." Everyone has also received this talk, began to exaggerate all kinds of flattery. When everyone thought that Xiaozhu might give up the dictionary, he pulled the rope in his hand and put it on his arm before he sat down. Then, his hands extended towards the dictionary that had just been put down, and a pair of chubby hands seemed to be full of strength, and picked up the dictionary. "Wow, you won''t give up if you choose." "It''s up to his father, isn''t it?" Yang Dawu said, "the eldest brother is also like this. He is really a father and son." Bai Yuan nodded and deeply agreed. Gu MINGYE had been proud of himself and hummed: "of course, I don''t see whose son it is. Eh, look at that." Gu MINGYE refers to the direction of the small sun. The little sun is sitting on an erhu with a sense of age. The patterns on the erhu are exquisite, but maybe it''s because of a long time. It looks like a heavy feeling after years of precipitation. It is the erhu used by Master Li. The little guy sat on it and giggled. Then he reached for a small box. That box is very small, very small, inside is a small blues harmonica. The little guy grabs the harmonica and reaches for his father''s seal. This is the seal of the company. It is carved by mammoth teeth. There is a layer of red mark on the bottom. Because it looks very grand, Li Beinian happened to make up for it. Originally thought that the children saw this color so monotonous, may not grasp, who knows to give small sun to catch the past. Immediately someone recognized it and yelled, "it''s Mu Dong''s seal. It seems that he wants his son to inherit his father''s career." "Isn''t it? The child will be a great success in the future." "It''s really enviable. If only I had such a child in my family!" The words coaxed the parents of the children into raptures, especially muxichen, who had a rare smile on his face and said to the people next to him, "write down these people." It''s very low. It''s only heard by a special assistant. Special help is a new recruit. When you hear this, you will know what musichen means. He nodded and soon went to prepare. The purpose of the week is to make a good picture. The children also live up to the expectations. A party is especially lively. Bo Chengcheng looks at several children from afar, the smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper, the brilliance in his eyes is also more and more soft. That''s great. The children are beautiful and smart. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m old or what. Bo Chengcheng thinks it''s good to have a child. -In fact, this is an old Chinese custom. It is in the baby''s full year old, put a lot of things in front of the baby, to predict the baby''s future hobbies and aspirations. - next, write a short program in the next step www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Such an idea, as soon as it appears in the mind, it is out of control. But Bo Chengcheng knows that he is not qualified to think about such things. This kind of happiness, for oneself, is too luxurious. If we can give our babies a happy and healthy growing up family like Li Beinian, it is naturally very good. However, her present situation can not be called happiness. It''s not even peaceful. - when he got home, he was still on his own. Today is muxichen''s triplet birthday party. According to law, no matter how busy Jiang Yeqing is, he will come to attend. But just a few days ago, Jiang Yeqing went out temporarily. Originally said to go to participate, temporarily changed the divination, gave a one year old gift, even if it is to do a heart. In the past few days, Bo Chengcheng has no idea where he has gone and what he has done. He poured himself a glass of red wine and sat by the bay window to drink. Many years of aging is very mellow. I can''t help drinking more when I''m not careful. When I''m a little tipsy, my mobile phone rings. The caller is a mobile phone number, belonging to Kangcheng. Bo Chengcheng only glanced at it and knew that the call was the number of her work. She picked it up naturally and said, "hello." There was a brief silence, and soon came the sound of something being collided, followed by a timid and weak female voice. Her voice is low, as if some dare not disturb, she said: "Hello, is brother Jiang''s girlfriend?" Brother Jiang''s girlfriend. It''s an interesting title. Because of this name, Bo Chengcheng''s head recovered a trace of Qingming. For a moment, Bo Chengcheng did not answer. The girl continued: "are you Bo Chengcheng? I found your phone through many channels. I want to tell you something This is a short distance work phone, want to find is not difficult. Hearing this, Bo Cheng Cheng smiles silently and calmly says, "say it." "You''re in Guangshi, aren''t you?" Asked the woman. "If you have something to say, I''m busy." Bo Chengcheng''s tone is light, not bad, but the alienation is enough to separate people. The woman stopped for a moment and said, "I know you are busy. Brother Jiang told me that you are a manager in the entertainment industry. You are very busy, and the artist with you is Li Beinian, very powerful. But I still want to fight for it Miss Bo, I''d like to meet you. I''m in Guangshi now. Can you see when you have time? " "Well?" Thin Cheng Cheng leans on the back of the chair, squints at the front, and says faintly: "who are you?" "You know who I am when you see me, Miss Bo," the woman was obviously reluctant to reveal. "Tomorrow noon, I''ll be waiting for you at No. 98, No. 1 residence, Yanzhou." Yanzhou, residence one? Bo Chengcheng squints, slightly turbid brain seems to be more sober. There Isn''t it where Jiang Yeqing raised her son and raised her woman? On the other side of the phone, he couldn''t wait for Bo Chengcheng to respond and said, "that''s settled." Then, after waiting for more than ten seconds, as if he could not bear such indifference, he hung up the phone directly. Bo Chengcheng leans on the sofa, still maintaining the posture of making a phone call. He sneers as if he is laughing: "this is a forced position." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Perhaps because of drinking a little wine, Bo Chengcheng had a deep sleep. This sleep, to noon. He yawns at the blazing sun outside. With a sleepy eye to wash, after the bath, blow his hair, and then tie up his hair, thin Cheng Cheng made up for himself. Bo Chengcheng has been very skilled in makeup. It only takes less than half an hour. After finishing cleaning up, it is already two hours later. Looking at the time, it''s two thirty. I''m so hungry that I don''t have any important appointment today. I just need to run and stare at the people under my hand. But just picked up the mobile phone, found that the phone text messages to plug in a basket. Wow, what a surprise. Bo found out that the text messages were from the same person. Strange number: Miss Bo, haven''t we made an appointment? You are late. "Miss Bo, even if you can''t come, you should tell me." "Miss Bo, don''t you think it''s rude of you to be like this?" "Hehe, how could brother Jiang have a girlfriend like you?" There are a lot of similar news. Bo Chengcheng only glances at it roughly and raises his eyebrows lightly. After a look at the missed calls, well, it''s not a lot, it''s just over 20. But who is this man? Bo Chengcheng replied with a question mark:? Then type slowly: just wake up, what are you doing? After Bo Chengcheng sent it out, he didn''t think it was very good. If you meet someone like yourself, I''m afraid you''ll have to live and get angry. But ah, she found it fun. Sure enough, there was a phone call soon. Bo Chengcheng let it ring a few times before he picked it up lazily: "hello?" The woman was so angry that she almost trembled all over her body. She could endure her own temperament and forced her anger to her way: "Miss Bo, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Bo Chengcheng: "well." With this sound, as if thinking innocently, the woman''s anger was about to be ignited, and immediately said, "don''t go too far!" Bo Chengcheng suddenly chuckled and picked up his bag. He walked outside and said, "you sound very angry." "What do you think?" "Oh, so what can I do for you?" Bo Chengcheng is in a bit of a good mood. After changing his shoes, he brings the door with him. Just press the elevator, you hear the elevator door "Ding". Just in time, an elevator arrived. Thin Cheng Cheng''s face also contains a few points of happy smile, so met the eyes of men in the elevator. The man in the elevator was wearing a light gray suit and a Burgundy Plaid tie hanging loosely around his neck. At the moment of seeing the short distance, the slightly tired eyebrows and eyes relaxed for a moment. However, at the moment of seeing him, the smile on Bo Chengcheng''s face converged a lot. It seems that he is not welcome to see the husband in front of him. Bo Chengcheng watched him come out, and then he was ready to walk in. On the other end of the phone soon came a woman''s angry voice. She called out: "didn''t you make an appointment to meet at noon last night? How can you have no credit at all?" As soon as Bo Chengcheng stepped into the elevator, his arm was held by a palm. Body inertia shift some face him, thin Cheng Cheng face some indifference, eyes look at Jiang Yeqing''s face, mouth to the phone said: "can make their own decisions to decide my journey, only my boss, what are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 When Bo Chengcheng said this, he always had a faint smile on his lips. He looked at Jiang Yeqing in front of him and moved his eyes to the hand he held her. The palm pulls, but Jiang Yeqing''s strength gradually tightens, does not want to loosen the meaning, looking at her telephone eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly lifted. Cheng Yecheng looks good, but he doesn''t look good. On the phone came the voice of the woman who was angry over there and said, "clearly last night..." "Last night?" Bo Chengcheng is indifferent. Last night? Sensitive two words, let Jiang Yeqing can''t help but stand up to listen to what is in her phone. Unfortunately, the distance between them is still a little far, Jiang Yeqing can''t hear a word. With some scorn on his face, Bo Chengcheng said, "you just said it yourself. When did I agree?" The woman was still angry, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" "Are you a slut?" Suddenly asked Bo Chengcheng. This question is a little sudden, the woman at the other end is confused, obviously has not responded. Just, then heard Bo Chengcheng continue: "you don''t speak, I will take you as the default." Then, Bo Chengcheng didn''t give her a chance to respond, so he hung up the phone directly. The woman was so angry that she threw her cell phone forward. Such action, suddenly awakened the sleeping child in the room. The child had the hair of a young man, who looked like he was two or three years old. At this time, he was blushing and crying, "Wuwuwuwu Mom... " The woman who scared her son to cry suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to be so irascible. She held the child over and coaxed in a soft voice: "Jinjin doesn''t cry. My mother is wrong." "Wuwuwuwu..." "Cry again, and dad won''t come to see you." Jin Jin was so frightened that he took a puff. He rubbed his face and eyes with his small fist and began to sob: "Mom, when will dad come to see us?" "Good, dad and the bad aunt outside will come to take us home, then, we will be with dad forever." Jin Jin, who is less than three years old, does not understand clearly. He sniffs and tries to make himself a good child without crying. The young mother gently hugged her child and gently comforted her: "Jinjin is so good, my father will certainly want Jinjin, don''t be a bad aunt." "Who is the bad aunt?" he asked "It''s a bad aunt. It''s a bad aunt who takes away her father and bullies her mother, so that she can''t be with her father. Do you know what to do next time you see a bad aunt?" Xiaojinjin tilted his head to think about it, and said, "do you want xiaojinjin to destroy Auntie?" The young mother shook her head and said, "good children can''t beat people, but bad aunts are too bad. My mother will teach you a way to deal with bad aunts..." - when Bo Chengcheng hung up, he looked at his hand lazily with his eyelids drooping and said, "let go." "Where are you going at this time?" "Let go." "What did you do last night?" "Jiang Yeqing!" "Well?" Jiang Yeqing raised his lips languidly. His loose and boastful suit made him look more romantic. He clenched her palm more tightly and rubbed it gently, "miss me?" "I don''t want to waste time with you. I''m going to work now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Tut." Jiang Yeqing grabbed her and said, "how can you be so angry? Who provoked you? Well? " Jiang Yeqing took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "tell my husband that my husband will help you solve him." Hearing this, Bo Cheng Cheng said with a smile: "really?" "Of course," Jiang Yeqing hugged her and approached her a little bit, "you are my wife." "Well What if it''s your third son? " Bo Chengcheng''s speech speed is very slow. He leans on him when he speaks. His big eyes look like a smile. Jiang Yeqing Tut, "where did I come from? Are you jealous? " "Hiss." The smile on Bo Cheng Cheng''s face was collected and he got up. "Let''s go. I''m going to work." "Dinner later?" "No, you can solve it yourself." Bo Chengcheng pushes him away and presses the elevator. After the elevator came up, he never went down. With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, and thin Chengcheng stepped in with high-heeled shoes and quickly pressed the first floor. Jiang Yeqing watched her go down, yawned, turned and took out the key to open the door. - Bo Chengcheng soon left the matter behind. After he had dealt with some relatively urgent matters, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. After a day without food, Bo Chengcheng is hungry. Fortunately, the headquarters of San''an entertainment is located in the relatively prosperous center of Guangshi, surrounded by office buildings, and there are many places to eat naturally. I was just about to find a place to eat, but just walked out of the parking lot, I saw a slightly familiar figure in the distance. The figure is slightly tall, from the side, there is a circle of cheek beard, looks slightly rough. It seems to recognize the voice of thin Cheng Cheng''s high-heeled shoes. The man turned his head and showed a white face. His face was full of sunshine. When Bo Chengcheng sees this man, he is stunned. Low eyes, a glance saw him holding in the hands of that bunch of flowers, red roses, warm and beautiful. It used to be her crazy favorite color. "Thin flower," the man laughs, his eyes are very beautiful. Although the tail of the eyes has a faint fishtail pattern, it does not reduce his charm. On the contrary, he looks at Bo Chengcheng and opens his arms. "I''m back." Cheng Na, how can you believe it "I''ve come to see you." Cheng Hua Xing''s smile was even more brilliant, showing a row of excessively white teeth. He held flowers in his hand, handed over some of the snack boxes in his hand, and said with a smile, "I heard that you came to the company late today. I guess you didn''t eat anything." Bo Chengcheng looks at the box of snacks, for a moment, speechless moved, silent spread. In this world, if we say who knows the most about ourselves, it will not be Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng is most grateful to two people in his life. The first is grandma. The old man brought her up through all kinds of hardships, gave her the best education she could afford, and trained her to be what she is now. The other is Cheng Huaxing. He met her from primary school and accompanied her through junior high school, high school and university. This man occupied more than two thirds of her life. Just five years ago, he went to graduate school with his girlfriend who had known him for three years. They haven''t seen each other for five years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Who knows, five years later, I saw it in such a sudden way. Bo Chengcheng has not responded for a while. Looking at Cheng Huaxing''s hand, he stepped up step by step, reached out and took over the box in his hand. Bo Chengcheng knew the box and it was her favorite snack in her hometown. Seeing this, Bo Chengcheng subconsciously looks up at him. After five years'' absence, Cheng Huaxing seems to have deeper facial features, and his brows and eyes have faded away from his youthful frivolity. At this moment, the man standing in front of Bo Chengcheng is full of unspeakable maturity. This charm, self-confident and calm, is full of the demeanor of successful people. Bo Chengcheng can''t help but connect him with the old boy who was always smiling. Now he seems to be completely transformed. Looking at Bo Chengcheng and noticing the dim sum, Cheng Hua said, "I went back to my hometown. I got your business card from grandma, and I came here directly." Bo Chengcheng looked at him for a moment and then chuckled, "you know how long you haven''t come back. You can calculate by yourself how long you haven''t come back." "Oh, it''s not long. It''s only five or six years," Cheng Hua Xing, smiling a little shy, reached out and handed out the rose. "Oh, take it, get on the bus." "I have my own car." Bo Chengcheng picks up the key and presses it. The white car rings. Coincidentally, the car is less than 10 meters away from Cheng Hua''s car, with a vacant parking space in the middle. And the two people are standing in the middle of this parking space, it seems that the picture has a different harmony. Cheng Hua Xing said, "Wow," his face was pompous and he clapped his hands. "It''s great. You can drive a car, but you still get on the bus. I''ve fixed a seat and we''ll go straight to dinner." "Tut, how can you be so self willed?" Bo Chengcheng looked at Cheng Hua''s car, all disgusted. "Are you afraid that I already have other arrangements?" "I''m not afraid," Cheng Hua Xing opened the passenger''s door and waited for Bo Chengcheng to come over with a smile on his face. "I''ll wait for you at most, but not without." Bo Chengcheng laughs. He steps forward and naturally sits in the co driver. "I thought you would be completely different after a trip to France to study abroad. I didn''t expect it would be like this." "You''re not right," Cheng Hua Xing smiles more brightly. He leans over the roof of the car with one hand and pulls the seat belt for her with the other. He looks at her slightly. The dimples on the cheek are quite different from the beard. "I only look like this in front of you. Others are not so lucky." "Tut," Bo Chengcheng looked at him like this, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and directly pinch his nose like before, "just point to me and bully him, right?" Cheng Huaxing just buckled on her seat belt. Hearing this, she laughed and took her hand away. She was in a good mood to get around and sit in the driver''s seat. "Of course, I''m left with you to bully. Otherwise, who do you want me to bully?" I''m so miserable "Please have a big meal to make up for it," Cheng Hua put roses in her arms and glanced at the dim sum on her knee. "Eat something to cushion your stomach. It''s a bit far to get there." Bo Chengcheng was not polite. He opened the package and asked, "where are you going to take me?" "I invested in a shop opened by my French classmates. It tastes good. French food, I guess you will like it." "Hmmm, you have a little sincerity," Bo Chengcheng stuffed a piece of cake, suddenly thought of something, asked: "Xiaoyun didn''t come back with you?" Cheng Huaxing''s smile was slightly restrained, but his side face seemed to smile. He said, "no, you, I''ve divided them into several parts. Do you still remember Xiaoyun''s old almanac?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng didn''t know this stubble. He was surprised when he heard this, "you and Xiao Yun are separated. When is the matter?" "Quite a long time," Cheng Hua Xing seemed to think for a moment, "at least three years." "This," said Bo Chengcheng, who was a little hard to believe, "when your feelings were so good that I admired them, how could you divide them up?" Cheng Huaxing''s eyes brightened slightly and went to look at her with a smile instead of a smile: "are you envious of us?" Bo Chengcheng didn''t think much about it, so he nodded naturally, "yes, it''s like a model couple in legend. I thought you would get married." After all, Cheng Huaxing had already worked in that year, and his career was on the rise. However, after hearing that Xiaoyun was going to go abroad to study for a doctoral degree, he still followed Xiaoyun to France. After all, they had been together for at least five years. Such feelings, said to disperse it? Bo Chengcheng thinks that there may be deeper reasons. But it''s not easy to ask at this time. Bo Chengcheng consciously changed the topic and said, "how far is the place you are going to take me to?" "Not far," Cheng Hua Xing smiles. "The boss is a very interesting person. I''ll see you later." Facts have proved that Cheng Huaxing is right. The boss was a Frenchman with blonde hair and a deep profile. When the man saw Cheng Hua''s trip, he immediately came up to give him a big hug and said, "it''s been too long. You bad guy has come to rub rice again. This time, you must pay the last account." Then, as if he had just seen Bo Chengcheng, he was surprised, opened his eyes and looked at her exaggeratedly and said, "my God, did I see an angel? Oh, Cheng Huaxing, this one is like an angel. Can you introduce me to him? " That''s what he said. But his body had already stepped up and looked at Bo Chengcheng with a look of infatuation on his face. As he walked, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands carefully. Then he folded the handkerchief carefully and put it back in place. Then he held out his hand to Bo Chengcheng. Fluent in Chinese, he said with a smile: "beautiful angel, can I know your name?" Cheng Huaxing''s friend is very handsome. He has a beard similar to Cheng Huaxing''s, but his facial features are obviously deeper. His big eyes seem to be full of electricity. He is very attentive and affectionate when he looks at him. Bo Chengcheng easily saw himself in his eyes. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s lips curved, gently put on his hand, and said in Chinese: "Hello, Bo Chengcheng." "Whoa," exclaimed the French man, who gently pulled her hand over his lips. "It''s the name of an angel. I''m Charles." "Hello." Bo Chengcheng gently takes back his hand. "You really said to Hua Xing, it''s very interesting." Xia''er seemed very happy. He laughed and said, "Cheng Hua Xing really has a vision. Of course, you have more vision. Please come here." She had already reserved a great place for them. Now she took them and sat down with her eyes full of electricity and a smile. Her hand stretched out from under the table. She also did not know where to pull out a bright red rose and said, "do you have any taboos?" Bo Chengcheng takes it with a smile and gently shakes his head, "no, as long as it is delicious, I can eat it." "Oh, that''s wonderful. You must like to eat me..." Shire was smiling. Thin Cheng Cheng lifted his eyelids slightly. Charles added slowly, "the dish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Bo Chengcheng looks at the Xia''er in front of him and raises his eyebrows slightly. He seems to be thinking about what he just said. She didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with her words. She quickly got up and said, "well, I''ll go first. I know the taste of Hua Xing. Is it OK to follow his taste?" "Yes." This time the answer is not Bo Cheng Cheng, but Cheng Hua Xing. Xia''er laughed and said, "this is the first time you have brought your friends from Xia kingdom to come to me. Don''t worry, you will have an unforgettable night for you." After Charles left, Bo Chengcheng took a sip of lemonade and chuckled, "you are a very interesting friend indeed." "Yes," Cheng Huaxing looked at her, and suddenly his eyes fell on the ring finger of her left hand, "married him?" Thin Cheng Cheng subconsciously reaches out to touch, gently turns two circles, light voice way: "well." "When did it happen?" "More than a year," Bo Chengcheng folded his hands, "my grandmother didn''t tell you?" Cheng Huaxing smiles. Yes, of course. But what I hear is never as intuitive as the party''s direct admission. Cheng Huaxing took a sip of water. "I heard that you have some contradictions in recent years. What happened?" "There are so many things that can happen," Bo Chengcheng smiles. "It''s just that I''ve known each other for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid getting tired of it." Cheng Huaxing''s eyes were a little deeper and determined: "you will not." Bo Chengcheng is a nostalgic person. The longer she was with her, the more she was reluctant to give up, let alone human. He also knows who Jiang Yeqing is. 80% of the time, there is something wrong with Jiang Yeqing. Cheng Huaxing looked at her and said in a slow voice, "in fact, I''ve been back home for a long time, but I haven''t come to you. I''m developing in Kangcheng, and now I''m living quite well." "Kangcheng?" Bo Chengcheng subconsciously remembered today''s strange number and the strange woman. "Well," Cheng Hua Xing fiddled at the cuff as if carelessly, "I''ve seen him in Kangcheng several times." "He''s been on a business trip recently." Hearing this, Cheng Huaxing suddenly laughed. The laughter was abrupt, a little big. But soon the laughter stopped and asked, "is he good to you?" "Make a living." "Make a living?" Cheng Huaxing''s smile was even lighter, "you didn''t say that before." What was it like before? One day, Cheng Huaxing went home on a night shift and met Bo Chengcheng, who had just been sent home by Jiang Yeqing. It was a summer. Bo Chengcheng is wearing a beautiful dream pink princess skirt, the editor''s lovely hair style on his head, and his face is almost like a flower. When I met him at the corner of the street, I was smiling brightly and said, "Hua Xing, are you just off work now? Are you tired of work? " Cheng Hua is so tired that he wants to go back to take a bath and fall on the bed. Can see thin Cheng Cheng''s full face smile, or open tired eyes to shake his head. Bo Chengcheng didn''t understand it. He said with a smile, "it''s normal to be tired now. I''ll be relaxed after a few years." Talking and patting him on the shoulder. As soon as the voice dropped, Bo Chengcheng''s mobile phone rang. She answered the phone, smiling sweetly, and reported her whereabouts to Jiang Yeqing over the phone. Cheng Huaxing was so excited that when she hung up, he suddenly asked, "how is he doing to you?" She was red and sweet, nodded, and looked serious and happy: "good, especially good, no one has ever loved me so much. It''s so nice to be loved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Cheng Huaxing still clearly remembers the expression when Bo Chengcheng said this. Sweet, happy, happy. But at this moment, Cheng Huaxing once again asked this question. She just gave a slight sneer. She couldn''t see the expression of joy and anger. It was simply two words: make a living. Cheng Huaxing heard a sentence a long time ago. He was very impressed and liked it very much. The sentence is like this: a happy woman is always a little princess. But now the little princess seems to have completely transformed from a little princess, obviously more mature and more charming than before, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she has lost her simple and happy smile. Thin Cheng chuckles and squints. His eyes seem to be electrified. Cheng Hua''s heart melts in that moment. She said: "I also want to say you, others Xiaoyun has been with you for so many years, how to say that they broke up, there should be a reason?" Cheng Huaxing: "well, she''s cheating." Bo Chengcheng''s smile is slightly stagnant, as if it is difficult to believe, "derailment?" "Well," Cheng said with a wry smile, "it''s hard to believe it?" This is hard to believe! If this is said from another person''s mouth, 80% of Bo Chengcheng will say directly: how is it possible? At that time, everyone saw their feelings. Xiaoyun had a great influence on Cheng Huaxing, which was so great that he even gave up his rising job and went abroad to study with Xiaoyun. Cheng Hua Xing doesn''t know French at all, but she still follows her to Paris. Is Xiaoyun cheating? Cheng Huaxing did not see any sadness on his face. He narrated as if he had nothing to do with him: "she was with her mentor, who was very young, only five years older than her, and was a Frenchman." After drinking water, Cheng Huaxing looked up at Bo Chengcheng with a smile. "Later, the day she received the admission notice for doctoral students, she found out that she was pregnant." Bo Chengcheng was stunned, "is that tutor''s?" "Well." "How do you know it''s his, in case it''s yours?" Cheng Huaxing smile more bitter, "at that time, I was working, she was in school, I was busy, she was busy, had not been together for a long time." What''s more, it''s been five years. So long time do not meet, what do not give up, what suffering, before living, are not worth mentioning. "So she''s pregnant? And then? " "On that day, she came to me specially and put the report of the birth inspection in front of me with her red eyes," Cheng Hua Xing shook her head and laughed in an indescribable way. "She said a lot of things in a halting way, which roughly means that I hope I can let her go." "Damn it!" Bo Chengcheng couldn''t help it. He cursed: "why is that girl so cheap? She has a boyfriend, so she can''t help being lonely?" Cheng Huaxing shook his head. "No, we have been together for too long. In fact, I can understand her." "Fart, the longer we stay together, the stronger the sense of responsibility. I really didn''t expect her to be such a woman!" Bo Chengcheng''s voice couldn''t help but pull up a little, "it''s really wrong to see her!" Cheng Hua Xing shook her head again. "Although we are in a city, it''s a long-distance relationship. It''s normal that we can''t endure. Cheng Cheng, I don''t blame her, but later when they got married, I didn''t go." "She still has the face to invite you to the wedding?" Cheng Hua Xing chuckled and nodded, "we didn''t tear our face. Although we broke up, we also had contact occasionally. In fact, it was not as bad as you imagined." After a pause, Cheng Hua Xing added: "in other words, we are a peaceful breakup. Well, at least when we break up, we are still very peaceful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Cheng Hua Xing chuckled and nodded, "we didn''t tear our face. Although we broke up, we also had contact occasionally. In fact, it was not as bad as you imagined." After a pause, Cheng Hua Xing added: "in other words, we are a peaceful breakup. Well, at least when we break up, we are still very peaceful." Bo Chengcheng is more angry, "you are so good-natured that she dares to treat you like this. Do you know what you look like?" "What?" Cheng Hua asked. "I''ll send you a picture and you''ll know." Bo Chengcheng takes up his mobile phone and after searching for a long time, he sends a picture to Cheng Huaxing. Cheng Huaxing''s mobile phone is in a silent state. At this moment, he picks up the phone and opens the picture with a smile. It was a classic expression bag, standing alone, holding a handkerchief in his hand, wearing a green hat with tears in his eyes, and the words beside it: if he is not good to you, remember to come back to me. There are three words on his body: honest man. Bo Chengcheng is so angry that he puts his mobile phone on the table and says, "can you see if this is you?" Cheng Huaxing laughed and said, "no, she can''t turn back. Even if she comes back, I won''t accept her. After all, those who betrayed you once may betray you for the second time or the third time one day." "Such a feeling has already made people despair. Who can stand it if they come back several times?" Although Cheng Huaxing said with a smile, Bo Chengcheng''s heart was still a little sour. It''s a little complicated on the surface. Drink all the water left in the cup. The atmosphere was silent for dozens of seconds, and Cheng Huaxing suddenly said, "but how come you and brother Jiang get married without any movement?" Jiang Yeqing is older than them. From the beginning of knowing him, Cheng Huaxing calls him brother, which is not too much. "Hidden marriage, haven''t you heard of it?" Bo Chengcheng didn''t care, "even the banquet was too lazy to put up, directly pulled the card, told grandma it was over." "Well?" Cheng Huaxing 80% did not expect that it was such a process, "no ceremony or something?" "Does a marriage certificate count?" "No," Cheng Hua Xing said, "the marriage certificate is just a certificate. The ceremony I said is the wedding ceremony. It''s to let everyone witness the occasion where you have been married. Even this is not the case?" Bo Chengcheng smiles, "No "Then you will marry yourself?" "Yes." "Betrothal?" "There is money. I bought a suite for grandma and a villa for me. Oh, there are shares in his company." Bo Chengcheng chuckles, "money can be said a lot, enough to buy me." Buy? Cheng Huaxing heard this word, suddenly the nameless fire burned up, and asked again, "is the wedding you don''t want, or does he not give it?" "If you don''t give it, it''s just a relief." "Slow down? Why delay? " Cheng Hua Xing doesn''t understand, "it''s you who married, and you married him. Since the wedding should be postponed, why can''t the marriage certificate be postponed?" "80% I just covet his little money?" Bo Chengcheng laughs. Cheng Huaxing is really a little angry. She lowers her eyebrows and lowers her voice, calling her with her first name and surname, "Bo Chengcheng!" "Well?" "I saw him in Kangcheng with other women, holding a child, talking and laughing. Do you know that?" Bo Chengcheng''s smile is slightly stiff. "The girl I know is Xiaoyun''s college classmate. She was taken care of by a man before she finished her college education," Cheng Huaxing said with a tense face. "At that time, the economic conditions of Jiang Yeqing were OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Bo Chengcheng suddenly hears the implication of Cheng Hua''s actions. At that time, the River night Qing, where just can ah! At that time, Jiang Yeqing''s career had gradually started. Although he was a little busy, the conditions were very good. "Do you mean that Jiang Yeqing began to raise that woman at that time?" Bo Chengcheng felt ridiculous and said directly: "it''s impossible. The people of Jiang Yeqing mixed up a little, but there was no such thing at that time." "And now?" Cheng Hua Xing did not let go of a little space and forced him to ask, "you know that, right? In fact, he already had someone else outside. Not only that, but also gave birth to a child. Cheng Cheng, do you know that?" After a pause, Bo Chengcheng suddenly realizes that he has fallen into the trap of Cheng Huaxing. Cheng Huaxing''s face was not good-looking, and said, "this guy, he promised me to treat you well. Is that what he did to you?" "Birch, it''s not what you think." Cheng Huaxing was so angry that he could not help but pinch his fist and said, "what''s that like? I have seen it with my own eyes! " Bo Chengcheng is clearly aware of his anger. She had no doubt that, if not for the wrong occasion, he would have patted the table directly. Bo Chengcheng doesn''t speak any more. Cheng Huaxing feels angry when he sees him like this, and says: "this scum, how did I think he was good at the beginning! If I had seen his true face earlier, I would never have... " Absolutely impossible to go abroad! But when the words come to his mouth, Cheng Huaxing takes it back and looks at Bo Chengcheng. His expression is very bad. She had just gone to the kitchen and had just finished a dish to serve, when she saw the unusual atmosphere of their table. "Hey, what''s the matter?" she said Bo Cheng Cheng didn''t answer, but Cheng Hua Xing took a big gulp of water and stood up with a bad tone: "I''ll go to the bathroom." It was soon gone. Xia''er was surprised and looked at Bo Chengcheng and asked, "what''s wrong with Cheng Hua''s trip?" "I don''t know." "Oh." Xia Er shrugged. "I remember Cheng Huaxing is a good-natured boy. He won''t get angry easily." Bo Chengcheng didn''t answer again. Cheng Huaxing went to the "bathroom" for a long time. After Xia''er had finished all the dishes, he came back. However, no one spoke any more. She sat around to find topics to tell jokes, but with little effect. It was an unpleasant dinner, and soon it was over. Bo Chengcheng is very full. I have to say that this shop is really delicious. It''s just that the dining atmosphere is not very good. After going out, Cheng Hua said, "I''ll take you home." "No more." "Yes," Cheng Hua Xing glanced at Bo Cheng Cheng. "I think I need to see Jiang Yeqing." "No need." "If you don''t take me, I have plenty of ways to find him." The threat in Cheng Hua''s jargon can''t be more obvious. "Cheng Cheng, I think it needs confrontation. If he doesn''t apologize to you, it''s the best. But if what I see is true, I''m sorry. I can''t stand it." "Why can''t you stand it?" Bo Chengcheng asked, "I am a client, I can bear it, why can''t you bear it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Why endure?" Cheng Hua Xing seemed to have endured for a long time and was angry in front of him, "Bo Cheng Cheng, can you stand it? This is not the case with the thin flowers I used to know. " The reason why Bo Hua''er is thin flower is not that she is as delicate as a flower, but because of her strong character, some people secretly call her "overlord flower" secretly. So he changed from calling her little Bo Er to thin flower. I remember that when I was a child, I was very possessive. She never likes to bump into people''s clothes or let people touch her own things. She said something very interesting: since it is mine, it can only be mine. If other people have the same one, or they steal it, I think it is incomplete. Since it is incomplete, I don''t want it! Cheng Huaxing has always remembered this adage of Bo Chengcheng. He remembers it very clearly. But five years back, everything changed. When Bo Chengcheng hears the tone of Cheng Hua''s line, he is suddenly upset. Yeah, it''s different. What began to be different, how can people remain unchanged? If you want to say what thin Cheng Cheng hates most is to contact with acquaintances. People who know her will tell her: you have changed a lot! Who the hell wants to change! But there''s no way. Change is change. "That''s enough." Bo Chengcheng waved his hand, "you go back first." "Thin flowers..." Bo Chengcheng didn''t say anything more, so he turned around. Cheng Huaxing quickly steps in front of her, and Bo Cheng Cheng turns black. "Cheng Hua Xing, I said no, no need, no need, you can''t understand people''s words?" Cheng Huaxing originally to the mouth of the words, all by her merciless indifference to kill a smash. Some can''t believe that looking at the thin Cheng Cheng in front of him, Cheng Hua Xing didn''t react for a moment. Bo Chengcheng then said, "when did you become so annoying?" Then, Bo Chengcheng turns around and goes. Cheng Huaxing stands in the same place, watching her step by step. Bo Chengcheng''s back has become more graceful than before, adding a lot of mature, women''s charm. But Cheng Hua Xing also clearly realizes that Bo Chengcheng is not as happy as he was. Looking at her for a long time, Cheng Huaxing could not help but open his mouth and yelled: "thin flower, I am all for you. If you can''t even keep your own man, what''s the meaning of your marriage? Thin flower, what are you still insisting on? " It''s a little loud. Such a sound can easily reverberate in the parking lot below. But, still no one answers. This reunion after a long separation can only be broken up unhappily. Instead of going back to the apartment where Jiang Yeqing is, Bo Chengcheng goes to the real estate that Jiang Yeqing bought for himself - a quiet villa. It''s not far by taxi. It''s only forty minutes to get up and down from the city center. After pressing the password and opening the door, Bo Chengcheng has not been to this place for a long time. After entering the door, Bo Chengcheng lies on the sofa like a dead dog and closes his eyes wearily. "What''s the meaning of your marriage?" "What are you still sticking to?" There must be meaning. Grandma is old. In her eyes, they have always been a good couple. Grandma''s time is not much, she does not want to, and there is no need to make Grandma unhappy in her last few days. As for what to insist on Bo Chengcheng opened his eyes and looked at the luxurious and elegant environment around him. He mocked himself: maybe it is such a house. After all, with her ability, she can''t afford to buy a house here all her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Ten years. How many decades can life have. From 20 to 30, Bo Chengcheng has grown too much and lost too much. Where can she not know the meaning of Cheng Hua Xing. Just want to force her, or let Jiang Yeqing change her mind, or Divorce. Is it easy to talk about? It''s not easy. Nothing is as easy as you think. Bo Chengcheng unconsciously leans on the sofa and falls asleep. It takes him a long time to wake up by the phone. The mobile phone in the bag shakes ceaselessly, Bo Chengcheng takes it up, and Jiang Yeqing''s three words come into view. Seeing the name, Bo Chengcheng''s eyelids jumped, picked up the phone, turned on the speaker, and then threw it aside. Jiang Yeqing there soon came a voice, "where are you?" When Bo Chengcheng wakes up, he gets up angry, and his head is heavy. When he hears this, he frowns and doesn''t answer. Jiang Yeqing asked again, "where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet?" "What are you doing?" Bo Chengcheng''s voice is sleepy and has a strong nasal sound. Jiang Yeqing heard it and asked, "are you sleeping? Where do you sleep? Shall I pick you up? " "No," Bo Chengcheng got up. "If you''re so free, why don''t you go out for a few laps?" "What did you do?" Jiang Yeqing is still asking, "are you with Cheng Hua?" "Oh," said Bo Chengcheng in a sarcastic voice. "You know all this. Why, how many people did you find to watch me? Well? " "Short distance!" Jiang Yeqing''s voice was a little angry, but he could hear that he was suppressing his anger. His voice was clear, "do you know that I just saw Cheng Huaxing today." "Oh, really, so coincidentally?" Bo Cheng Cheng yawned. "Cheng Huaxing heard that he had been in Guangshi for a long time, but he came to me today to reminisce about the past. Moreover, you have seen how many coincidences exist in the world?" "Do you have to talk like that?" Jiang Yeqing roared, "Bo Chengcheng, where am I sorry for you? Every time I see me, I''m so gloomy. Why, today is because I''m back, you don''t even want to go back home?" Bo Chengcheng smiles, "it seems that you still have a good idea in mind. What else do you say? Hang up. Don''t disturb my sleep." With that, Bo Chengcheng hung up the phone directly. At that end of Jiang Yeqing, his teeth clenched. He stood up, took off his pajamas and found a suit of casual clothes. - the villas here will come to stay for some time from time to time, so there will be all the bath products that should be available. finished the bath and put on his pajamas. Bo Chengcheng washed the clothes and hung them up. After finishing, he put a mask on his face and prepared to lie on the sofa and brush micro-blog. There are a lot of new trends on Weibo recently. She has many artists under her hand. In addition to Li Beinian, she also went out to a super line. At the moment, the design is well made, and the show is in full swing. Just as he was fascinated, the doorbell rang. Bo Cheng is shocked. At this time, who will ring the doorbell? You know, she''s not always here. Is it Jiang Yeqing? However, to her surprise, the man in black and black trousers, with a small beard on his face, showed his man''s charm. It''s not Jiang Yeqing. It''s Cheng Huaxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Seeing Cheng Hua''s trip, Bo Chengcheng is stunned and asks, "Why are you here?" Cheng Hua looked at the way she put on the mask and smiled. "You dropped something on my car." Cheng Huaxing is talking with an earring in his hand. The earrings are made with unique workmanship. Bo Chengcheng likes them very much and often wears them. However, I didn''t find it was lost. Subconsciously, I touched my ear, and there was one missing. The other one is just right on the ear, safe and sound. Bo Chengcheng takes the earring and asks again, "how do you know here?" "The address grandma gave me." Cheng Huaxing looked calm and looked inside. He said, "I heard I''m coming to see you. Grandma is afraid that you are too busy to answer the phone, so she gave me three addresses directly." "Three addresses?" "Well, one is here, one seems to be the address of the apartment, and the other is from your company." So, that''s why Cheng Hua''s behavior will appear in their company''s underground parking lot this afternoon? Bo Chengcheng is a little hard to believe. How could grandma give so many addresses at once? Grandma is old, memory is not so good, how to get these three addresses? Thin Cheng Cheng''s first reaction is: impossible. But I soon thought about it. If it wasn''t from grandma, where did it come from? "Won''t you invite me in to visit?" Cheng Huaxing looks at Bo Chengcheng''s back, "this is the villa Jiang Yeqing gave you. It looks very luxurious and very big." Bo Chengcheng doesn''t think it''s very good. Because it''s autumn and winter approaching, Bo Chengcheng is wearing a little thick cotton flannel pajamas. At first glance, he doesn''t even wear underwear. In this case, where can a man come in? Even if they have a good relationship, they have known each other for so many years, but Bo Chengcheng still doesn''t think it is appropriate. Therefore, at this moment, Bo Chengcheng hesitated. Cheng Huaxing looked in his eyes, but his face was still. He laughed and reached out his hand and nodded her head. He said, "what do you think? I drove for nearly an hour to find you in order to deliver things to you. Now you don''t even plan to give me a drink?" This is a serious statement. Bo Chengcheng sideways, his hands fake the mask, and walks inside, while he says, "what I have here is nothing to drink." "Mineral water is OK," Cheng Hua Xing followed her, looking around and nodding. "It''s very clean. You clean it up. Eh, you still keep this book." Cheng Hua walks to the bookshelf and reaches for a book. That book has some weight. It''s a novel written by kuiwu Ono. This book was Cheng Huaxing''s favorite book in those years. When he first got it, he read it day and night, and then read it over and over again for more than ten times. Every time I read it, I like to read every word carefully. So, every piece of paper has some fuzz on the edge. He still remembers that he also drew a small flower at the back of Yuangang Bangzi on a certain page. Cheng Huaxing turns back. After seeing the little flower drawn with blue ballpoint pen, she smiles silently and turns back a page. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Bo Chengcheng tore off the mask and put on underwear after finishing a series of skin care processes. When he came out again, he saw Cheng Huaxing reading. What he was reading was the one he had left on her bicycle basket. Bo Chengcheng patted his face, then took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and handed it to him, saying, "drink some water." "Your hospitality is really..." Cheng Huaxing shakes his head, looking disappointed, but with a smile on his face. Bo Chengcheng sat on the sofa, looked at the time and said, "it''s so late. You should go back. I''ve been busy all day and I''m sleepy." "Well, that''s what you did to your old friend?" "Don''t forget, my old friend, that you were still fighting with me." Bo Chengcheng said lazily, "forget it so soon?" Cheng Hua Xing said with a smile, "Hello, hello. It''s clear that you quarrel with me. I don''t want to see who just spoke louder. I''ve been in a passive state all the time, OK?" Bo Chengcheng: "ha ha." Cheng Huaxing said What kind of laughter are you "A mocking laugh, can''t you hear it?" Bo Cheng Cheng raised his eyelids lazily, "your brain is really getting worse and worse." "Tut, there are more and more routines." Cheng Hua closed the book, put it back on the shelf, unscrewed the bottle cap, drank more than half of the bottle of mineral water, and then walked out slowly. Cheng Hua walked and looked back at her and said, "let''s go to lunch tomorrow afternoon. I''ll take you to eat some Japanese food." "Japanese material," Bo Chengcheng raised his eyebrows, "forget it, I may not have time tomorrow, I will ask you again when I have time." "Are you busy with your work now?" "What do you think of the agent with the artist?" "It seems quite free." Cheng Hua has a smile on her face, and her eyes seem to contain indescribable power. "Busy, get out of here." "OK, I''ll get out of here." Cheng Huaxing relaxed, with a happy smile on his face. Such a tone is not angry. Cheng Huaxing''s mood improved a lot. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly heard the doorbell outside. Bo Cheng has a sense of foreboding in his heart. Looking up, Cheng Huaxing has come to the door, and his hand has already grasped the doorknob. Bo Chengcheng is surprised and says, "don''t open it!" But it''s late. The door of the old birch is coming back. Since Cheng Hua Xing came back, this is the first time that he stood face to face with him. After a pause, he gathered a smile and was ready to say hello. But this smile has not been fully displayed, on the face of a moment by a heavy blow. Such a blow, without any moisture, landed firmly on Cheng Huaxing''s face. Cheng Huaxing was not on guard for a moment. He fell back and almost fell to the ground. Surprised, Bo Chengcheng gets up suddenly and goes forward immediately. Jiang Yeqing is like an angry Beast. Without saying a word, he strides forward and bends down to catch Cheng Huaxing again. Bo Chengcheng''s face changed greatly and he called out, "Jiang Yeqing! Are you crazy? Stop it Jiang Yeqing didn''t seem to hear that. He picked him up directly and made a fist. It''s just that Cheng Hua Xing is ready and caught when he is still in decline. Then, two tall men wrestle with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Fist to meat, amazing voice! Thin Cheng Cheng listens to tremble, but he can''t even insert the gap. Standing next to him, Bo Chengcheng is surprised and angry. He shouts out: "what are you doing? What the hell are you doing?" Want to know with knee, River night Qing that fool must think more! A fight at the first sight of disharmony, how can''t such a bull force go to heaven! Seeing that he couldn''t get his hands in, he turned and ran into the kitchen. He found a pot filled with half a basin of water. He ran up quickly and threw it on both of them. "Wow" the two men did stop. Jiang Yeqing retreats to one side and wipes his face with his palm. Cheng Hua Xing is also covering his face, but his appearance is a lot of confusion. Bo Chengcheng runs between them, supports their shoulders with both hands, separates them from each other, and shouts: "crazy, get out of here!" Jiang Yeqing reached out and held her wrist. Her face was sinister and ugly. Seeing this, Cheng Hua took her wrist and said angrily, "are you marrying such a person? Thin flowers? Are you blind? You are not worthy of such a bastard! " "Say one more damn thing!" Jiang Yeqing pushes aside the thin Cheng Cheng Cheng, and the black and calm face is about to go forward. Bo Chengcheng is startled. He immediately turns around and hugs Jiang Yeqing and says, "that''s enough, Jiang. Are you finished?" Jiang Yeqing was so hugged that he felt soft. He was almost sedative. He was quiet for a moment. He could hear Bo Chengcheng''s next words. He held her shoulder with one hand and pushed her away. Jiang Yeqing yelled with a black face: "am I finished? You don''t want to go home. You''d rather be here with other men and ask me if I''m finished? " Jiang Yeqing voice some collapse, holding her shoulder strength some big, the other will her waist around, seems to want to declare their own ownership. Bo Chengcheng is suffering from pain. He has to struggle subconsciously and says: "pain..." Jiang Yeqing can''t help but lighten up. However, the next second, the woman in her arms is snatched away. Bo Chengcheng exclaims. When he reacts, Cheng Huaxing has come to her. She hears his voice, and he says, "is that what you do to her? She said it hurt, didn''t you hear it? " "It''s none of your damn business!" Jiang Yeqing swung his fist again, and Cheng Huaxing was not willing to be outdone. He was ready to open his chest. Thin Cheng Cheng sees this, the body has already drilled past, shout: "enough!" Jiang Yeqing''s fist almost fell on her face. At the moment of seeing her, the action stopped in the air. Bo Chengcheng grabs Jiang Yeqing''s fist, turns his head and says to Cheng Hua, "you go back." Cheng Huaxing''s face is bruised and several pieces are blue and purple. It looks quite awkward and painful at a glance. Jiang Yeqing''s face also hung color, but not as serious as Cheng Huaxing looks. Cheng Huaxing sneered: "this time to go back? How do you think I''ll get back? If I leave at this time, he will not have to frame you for stealing. When the time comes, ask a lawyer to judge you for cheating, and then you will have to go out of the house in a clean body. " Jiang Yeqing heard his eyelids jump and his teeth clenched. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. He said, "if you die, I won''t divorce. If you die, get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Oh," Cheng Hua Xing grinned, but his face may have some pain. In a moment, he took a breath, and the muscles on his face seemed to twitch. "What does that mean? Just trying to drag her? If you don''t get divorced, you can''t give her happiness... " "Cheng Hua Xing!" "That''s enough." "Ha ha, that''s enough?" Cheng Huaxing stepped back, reached out and shook his wet clothes. "How does this person do to you? Do you need me to repeat it for you? Don''t you know it yourself? What face are you still saving for him Cheng Huaxing said, has come closer, facing Jiang Yeqing, said: "I just want to find you, since you have come now, so some words, also one-time here to say clearly." "What?" River night Qing also will wet clothes shake, cold hiss to see him, "you this want to show with me what card?" "It''s good to know," Cheng Hua Xing looked at him. "Last time, I saw you in Kangcheng with my own eyes. With a woman, the woman pushed a baby carriage, and you still had a child in your hand. Is that the case?" Jiang Yeqing hears the speech, for one Zheng, subconsciously looks to Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng also looked over, but the expression on his face seemed a little indifferent. Jiang night Qing see this, a nameless fire Deng time to burn up, "you so believe his one side of the word?" Thin Cheng Cheng did not have much expression on his face, "what is the matter like? We all know it in our hearts. Some things, or don''t tear your face." "It''s just my friend. I''ll take care of her. I''ll hold her baby." Jiang Yeqing''s face darkened and sank, "your thought is too dark and dirty!" "Then you are really good," Cheng Hua Xing said with sarcasm. "Can you help take care of other women? So generous? So kind? Or do you really love that woman? Is that child yours at all? " "You don''t pour dirty water on me," Jiang Yeqing said. "Get out of here!" Then he went forward to think about it. Cheng Hua did not feel guilty at all. He stepped back a step and said, "I said right. In fact, you are the father of that child. You have been cheating on me for a long time. Do you think thin flower has been kept in the dark by you? She knew it for a long time, but she didn''t expose it. Do you think your own lies are perfect? You don''t feel like you''re on two boats at the same time, do you? " Jiang Yeqing looks at Bo Chengcheng more and more ugly, but he doesn''t have an unexpected look. He takes a deep breath and says, "I''ll explain this matter to my wife clearly, so you don''t have to worry about it. Please go away." "What are you doing? What''s more "It''s our chore. We don''t need any outside help!" Jiang Yeqing went directly to push him, "get out of here!" Cheng Huaxing''s face was a bit grim. He pushed his hand back and said, "I tell you, I''m really in charge of this mess today." Strength is not small, hands, has been full of momentum. "Enough," Bo Chengcheng said in a low voice, "Hua Xing, you go back. This is between me and him." "Ha," Cheng Hua Xing seemed to have heard a joke, "Bo Hua Er, what the hell are you tolerating? I don''t understand. Only a few years have passed, have you become like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 At that time, it was not like this at all. Now, the short distance is not only a little bit? Cheng Huaxing''s eyes are full of disappointment, "I finally understand that you are not in the dark at all, but with understanding and pretending to be confused. What are you trying to do?" Cheng Huaxing''s voice was very loud, and the lines were full of complaints, "you know clearly that he has other women outside, and even has children with others. Do you not mind at all?" If you really love him, how can you not mind? Bo Chengcheng is a long-term lover, and Cheng Huaxing knows this better than anyone else at this time, her lips are tight, and she looks like she doesn''t want to say more, and turns her head. Cheng Hua will turn her eyes back to Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing took a deep breath, "Cheng Cheng, listen to me..." "No," interrupted Bo Chengcheng. "I know everything I should know." Then he turned around, and Bo Chengcheng put the pot which had just been splashed in his hand on the table and said, "go and change your clothes." Then he walked back to his room. Jiang Yeqing gnaws his teeth and turns back to Cheng Huaxing''s face with a punch. Cheng Huaxing is not a tiger made of paper, so he turns to fight back in a moment. When Bo Chengcheng came out again, it was two minutes later. She changed her clothes, took her mobile phone and bag, and saw two men who were black and blue and still stopped in time. Jiang Yeqing saw Bo Chengcheng''s dress up, his heart suddenly jumped faster, a kind of unprecedented panic poured through his whole person in this moment. At once, Cheng Huaxing stepped forward to stop her. Seeing this, Cheng Huaxing also went forward, bumping Jiang Yeqing and shouting, "why do you stay away from her?" Jiang Yeqing was furious and pushed him away. He gritted his teeth and grabbed his collar. He drank: "you don''t harm people here, you bastard! She didn''t get her back then. Don''t think about it now! " Cheng Huaxing seems to have been stabbed in the painful foot, his face is even redder, and he swings his backhand. Bo Chengcheng indifferently looks at the two of them fighting back and forth, wears shoes and walks to the porch. Jiang Yeqing saw that the situation was wrong and immediately released Cheng Huaxing and called out: "wife, why are you going there?" Cheng Hua was about to grab him and yelled, "can you manage it, scum!" "Damn it!" Jiang Yeqing hurls abuse, hugs Cheng Huaxing and presses down, and his knees are at the top of his stomach. Cheng Huaxing almost vomited out. When he was released, the whole person would collapse. But even so, when Jiang Yeqing chased out, Bo Chengcheng had already disappeared, and the white car had long since not known where it was going. "Shit!" Jiang Yeqing cursed loudly and his heart was blocked. Cheng Huaxing walks out with the help of the wall and bumps into Jiang Yeqing who comes back with a fierce face. - Bo Chengcheng heard the next day that Cheng Hua was in hospital. It''s a little bit hurt. He was beaten up and sent to the hospital. To the hospital, Cheng Huaxing did not see, but saw Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing seems to have been waiting there for a long time. When he sees Bo Chengcheng, he immediately stands up and comes forward quickly. Bo Chengcheng looks at him indifferently, and is ready to go to the ward where Cheng Hua Xing is. Jiang Yeqing stopped her and yelled, "Cheng Cheng, let''s talk about those things he said. I''ll explain them to you slowly." "That woman called me," Bo Chengcheng suddenly opened his mouth. He just looked straight ahead and didn''t have a bit of his position in his eyes. "Jiang Yeqing, I want to abdicate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "What?" Jiang Yeqing was stunned, as if he didn''t respond. He asked, "abdicate? What do you mean? Who are you talking about? " Then, as if thinking of something, he asked, "is it warm?" Warm? That''s a nice name. Bo Chengcheng turned his back to him. He hooked his lips and squinted at him. He said with a smile: "do you ask me about these things?" Jiang Yeqing is most afraid of Bo Chengcheng''s expression. She steps forward, grabs her shoulder and says, "my closer friend is only warm. She does have a child, but the child has nothing to do with me. She is just my friend. Cheng Cheng, let''s find a quiet place. I''ll explain it to you clearly." "That''s enough," said Bo Chengcheng, with no smile on his face, as cold as ice dregs. "Nobody is stupid. Jiang Yeqing, let go." "You believe in Cheng Huaxing so much that you will be sentenced to death if you don''t listen to my explanation. Is it fair, Bo Chengcheng?" Jiang Yeqing''s voice is a little loud, almost collapse of the appearance, pull thin Cheng Cheng Cheng arm at the same time, the strength of the palm is also increasing. There were patients, doctors and nurses who came to see them. Bo Chengcheng: "this is the hospital." Jiang Yeqing and where do not know, heard this, almost begged to pull her hand, said: "let''s change places, some things, I slowly tell you, here are too many people." Bo Chengcheng stretched out his hand to break open his palm and said in a cold voice: "I''ll go to see birch line first." Cheng Huaxing''s state is really not very good. When he goes in, Bo Chengcheng sees that Cheng Huaxing''s face is covered with blue and purple. In addition, there is bandage on the cuff, which looks quite embarrassed. Three bags of water were hanging on top of his head and were slowly flowing down the medical hose into Cheng Hua''s blood vessel. When seeing thin Cheng Cheng Cheng come in, Cheng Hua Xing subconsciously wants to get up. But there is no doubt that he will easily pull the wound, and Cheng Huaxing can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Bo Chengcheng quickly stepped forward to hold him and said, "how can you make this look like this? Do you have no brain, you know you can''t beat him, why do you want to be so brave? " Now it''s all right. Jiang Yeqing looks intact, but Cheng Huaxing is covered with colors and has reached the point of entering the hospital. Such a gap is really too big. When Jiang Yeqing hears Bo Chengcheng''s words behind her, her face doesn''t look good, especially when she sees her pouring water for Cheng Huaxing, her fist is pinched. Cheng Huaxing looked in his eyes. His eyelids were blue and swollen. He still pulled out a smile and said, "how did you come here? Where did you go last night?" "Come to see you," Bo Chengcheng feeds him a drink. "Did you call the police when you were injured like this?" Such a serious injury, if the police call, Jiang Yeqing will at least be detained. Jiang Yeqing''s face is darker. Cheng Huaxing wanted to laugh, but the wound on his face was torn and hurt. He inhaled and said, "forget it. If you''re private, you can lose some money at will. You can make me a venture fund and call the police. Anyway, you haven''t got a divorce. How terrible it is to spread it out." Jiang Yeqing''s teeth bite straight ring, gnashing teeth way: "is it, that is really thank you, but it doesn''t matter, how much you want, I can afford to pay." Cheng Hua Xing sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Jiang night Qing counter smile, "the price opens casually." "What if I want you to divorce?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 What if I want you to divorce? Divorce? Divorce! Divorce these two words, like a long thorn, once pierced to the bottom of Jiang Yeqing''s heart. Jiang night Qing heavy face, almost from the teeth squeeze out of the word, "don''t even think about it!" "Tut," Cheng Huaxing looked in a good mood, shook his head and said, "a man who has an affair outside can sue for divorce at any time if Bo Hua''er wants to. Jiang Yeqing, are you afraid of losing someone or losing money? Or both? " Thin Cheng Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes are calm, but the lip line is silent. He purses his lips slightly. He lowers his head and picks up an apple and peels it slowly with a fruit knife. It seems calm, but whether it is Cheng Huaxing or Jiang Yeqing, how do you know her? They all know that thin distance is not as peaceful as it seems. Jiang Yeqing: "Cheng Huaxing, you don''t stir up trouble here. I''ve never had an affair. What''s more, when is it your turn for an outsider to worry about the affairs between our husband and wife?" "I am an outsider?" Cheng Huaxing was very dissatisfied with the title, and said: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like this between her and me. Jiang Yeqing, be a good man." Jiang Yeqing sneered, "when you lost to me, now you want to take love with a knife? I don''t see what I am. " Thin Cheng Cheng peels the action a meal, turn a head to see, the eye is like a torch, "what meaning?" Cheng Huaxing turns to look at Bo Chengcheng and doesn''t speak. Jiang Yeqing did not continue this topic, but said: "go, Cheng Cheng, I have something to tell you." "What can''t be said here?" Cheng Huaxing looks at Jiang Yeqing with a bad tone. "There are outsiders here." Cheng Hua said with a smile, "I''m an outsider, but I''m also a good old friend for thin flower. How about you? Jiang Yeqing, I''m so sorry now Jiang Yeqing didn''t answer this question. He took a big stride to Bo Chengcheng and said, "give me 20 minutes, Cheng Cheng." "Don''t go," Cheng Hua Xing also made a voice and stretched out his hand with some difficulty. "What else can I say to such a person? Why can''t you just say it here? Bo Hua''er, he just wants to brainwash you. When he says a few sweet words, you will be fascinated. I''ve seen a lot of such people." "Cheng Hua Xing, shut up your mother!" Jiang Yeqing couldn''t bear to drink, "you''re not getting enough of it, are you? Don''t force me to do it!" "Why, still want to fight?" Cheng Huaxing''s wound hurt even more, and his face puffed and breathed, "then you fight, see if you finish first or I finish first! Anyway, Bo Hua''er, don''t go with him. " "That''s enough," Bo Chengcheng put the peeled apple on his plate. "If you want to take a taxi, you can go to another place. This is a hospital. It''s not just the two of you. Do you want to make an appointment for a gymnasium so that you can play enough?" "Wife..." "Thin flowers..." "Let''s go." Bo Chengcheng picks up the bag and walks out of the ward. Cheng Huaxing''s face was not good-looking and called her, "do you really want to go?" "Some things, sooner or later, will have to face," Bo Chengcheng walked out, never looking back, light as if ethereal voice came, as if with a faint echo, "it''s better to solve it sooner or later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 When Bo Chengcheng goes out of the door, Jiang Yeqing turns back and takes a look at Cheng Huaxing. Cheng Huaxing''s bruised face is obviously not satisfied. River night Qing no longer stay, turned to keep up with thin Cheng Cheng Cheng. Bo Chengcheng came by himself. Jiang Yeqing followed her to the car directly. From the beginning to the end, the couple said nothing. After getting on the bus for a short distance, drive straight home. After we arrived at home together, we saw Bo Chengcheng sitting on the sofa, and Jiang Yeqing realized a little sense of steadiness. "Now you can say that," Bo Chengcheng looks back at him, takes off his small coat and puts down this sentence. After that, he stands up and goes to the wine cabinet and takes down a bottle of rum. They poured a cup for each of them and put one of them in front of Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing''s expression was slightly complicated and said, "Cheng Cheng, there are some things I can''t tell you clearly, but..." "Bang" Bo Chengcheng puts the thick bottom wine glass on the table, and his face is cold enough to agglomerate. "So, are you kidding me?" "Why, it''s just something I can''t..." "In this case, there''s nothing to say," said Bo Chengcheng, taking a deep breath and leaving the glass. "Jiang Yeqing, how long have we been married? Do you remember?" "More than two years..." "Two years and two months," Bo Chengcheng looked at him directly. "How many years have we known each other? Do you remember?" "Ten years." "Nearly eleven years," Bo Chengcheng said with a bitter smile. "I''ve known you since I was 18, brother Jiang." Brother Jiang. A long time away from the two words, all of a sudden the River night Qing to bring into the memories of the deep ditch. At that time, the girl who liked to tie two ponytails, shyly lowered her head, holding books and kicking pebbles, seemed to be still in front of her. But her face is no longer shy, in front of her, mature and charming, but the indifference between the eyebrows and eyes is chilling enough. After taking a sip of wine, Bo Chengcheng said in a slow voice, "a lot of things I have never said, but I all know that the woman you raised in Yanzhou was warm, right?" Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth and finally nodded, "it''s her, but she''s just an ordinary friend of mine. I''ve never had the relationship you imagined." "Is it?" Bo Chengcheng thought funny, "an ordinary friend, when she is lonely at night, you drive all night to comfort her. As an ordinary friend, when thunder blows, you will specially come to accompany her. As an ordinary friend, when she gives birth to a child, you still keep close by her side. When she is in the month, you say to that person that you are with you It doesn''t matter that the child sucks his urine and changes his diaper. " Jiang Yeqing listens to these words and opens his mouth to say what he wants to say. However, before a word is said, he hears Bo Chengcheng continue: "your heart is all over that woman. You and her and children. I know all these things, but do you know why I don''t say anything?" "Things are not what you think, wife, she is..." "I don''t want to break my face with you, Jiang Yeqing," Bo Chengcheng said indifferently. "I don''t want to make it too ugly after all these years. Let''s go, brother Jiang. We can get together and get together." "No way!" "You know what grandma does to you. The old man is too old to be stimulated," Bo Chengcheng said with a deep sigh in his voice. "I''ll make you feel wronged. I''ll keep her from her for a while and let her enjoy her old age." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Jiang Yeqing teeth close bite, move forward to stand in front of her, tall figure standing in front of her, the light in the living room projected on his body, falling a shadow on her body. Bo Chengcheng is a little uncomfortable. He looks up at him and sees his ugly expression at a glance. "Bo Chengcheng, you don''t want to know who warm is," Jiang Yeqing stretched out his hand to pull her hand and held her up, saying, "follow me." Bo Cheng Cheng has not yet stood firm, Jiang Yeqing slightly rough action has pulled her up. He staggered and almost fell. Jiang Yeqing easily picked her up, and then pulled her into the study. Action is really rude, thin Cheng Cheng eyebrow peak is locked, impatient way: "River night Qing, what do you want in the end!" "Don''t you want my explanation, I''ll explain it to you!" Jiang Yeqing dragged her into the study and put her on the chair in the study. There is a safe in the study. The safe is a security mechanism integrated with intelligent pupil lock and fingerprint lock. In addition, you need to input an eight digit password and infrared alarm function. They all know and have been curious about what''s hidden in it. Even speculated that he put such a thing in the study at home, in the end is to guard against thieves or against her. But when he set up the safe, she didn''t ask, pretending from beginning to end that she didn''t know that this thing existed. Day after day, living in for more than a year, Bo Chengcheng''s time to step into this study is pitiful. Now, Jiang Yeqing has opened the safe and is entering the password to open the door. Bo Chengcheng saw with his own eyes that after the door opened, there were a lot of file bags inside. No money, no jewelry. Jiang Yeqing takes out a file bag and unties the tangled thread on it. He takes out the contents and throws them in front of Bo Chengcheng. In front of her was a pile of medical certificates. Bo Chengcheng looks at it indifferently. There is a name on it. It is warm. The words are a little scrawled, which doesn''t look good, but it''s better than clarity. "Didn''t you study medicine in college? You should understand what this means." Jiang Yeqing looks very upset. Seeing that Bo Chengcheng doesn''t move, he turns around and takes out two file bags in the safe. They all look like a dozen thick ones. After throwing the two paper bags in front of him, he took out his cigarette case from his pocket, lit a cigarette and puffed slowly. Bo Chengcheng never moved. Jiang Yeqing pulled another chair from the side and sat down beside her. He said, "you know what I used to do." He? Of course. The big world, not the right way. Thin Cheng Cheng answered lightly. Jiang Yeqing holds the cigarette in her mouth and reaches for the information in front of her. The pale white smoke rose slowly, and the peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He said, "I used to be a child in the mountains. You know, I did everything by stealing and abducting during that time. Later, once, I mixed into a nightclub and pretended to serve as a waiter for a tip. After being discovered, I almost didn''t get killed." Jiang Yeqing took a puff of smoke, then held the cigarette with his fingers, and sighed out a long smoke. He took an old photo that looked like some years ago, "it was my godfather who saved me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Jiang Yeqing puts a picture in front of Bo Chengcheng. In the photo, there is a family of four. Among the four members of the family, the young father''s appearance is not much of a show, but he seems to have a very kind temperament. He is a kind-hearted face, confident and tolerant of being in a high position all the year round. And the young mother next to her is very beautiful, graceful, temperament like lotus. Just in front of the couple, there stood a little boy who looked about 11 or 12 years old. The little boy was smiling brightly and showed eight standard teeth. She was holding a doll in her arms and two braids on her head. She looked very round and lovely. Jiang Yeqing pointed to the little boy in the picture and said, "this is me. At this time, I was 13 years old and had just escaped from the mountain. If it had not been for my godfather, I would have starved to death in the street. I would not have been like this." Bo Chengcheng looks at the little boy in the picture. He is really very similar to the present Jiang Yeqing. Now the River night Qing, the corner of the eye has a little wrinkles, but do not see the old-fashioned, but more mature charm of men. "This is my godfather, who was chopped to death more than ten years ago," Jiang Yeqing pointed to the man. "He was also a hero at the beginning, but in those years, it was quite chaotic, and SARS happened again. At that time, the economy was depressed and the road was not easy to mix up. I had to go to Thailand to get a batch of goods and prepare to transport them to Laos. On the way, he was blocked by his enemies And never came back. " Bo Chengcheng looks up at him. Jiang Yeqing doesn''t have any expression on her face, but she has been getting along for many years. It''s not difficult for her to see that Jiang Yeqing''s mood is somewhat depressed at this time. He shook the ash and pointed to the young mother in the photo. "This is my godmother. After my godfather died, he took a few brothers and me to Kangcheng." Kangcheng is an old city of Xia state, with profound details, among which dragons and snakes are mixed and unfathomable. "At that time, I was also 17 years old. At that time, I could be called a number one person in the original place. At that time, a big man who was running transportation took a fancy to me and asked me to follow them on a mission. At that time, I paid a lot of money, and gave me a godmother 200000 yuan." Thin Cheng Cheng eyebrow peak tiny Cu, "be to sell you?" "Not really," Jiang Yeqing said with a bitter smile. "At that time, they were penniless, warm and not in good health. They asked for money everywhere. That person looked on me as fierce and hard as I could, and 200000 was just a subsidy for me." If you can''t come back, it''s money for your life. If you come back, you will earn 200000 yuan. At that time, 200000 was quite a lot. Fortunately, Jiang Yeqing himself is still fighting for success, after running several countries, he also has a little savings. Although the danger is a little bit dangerous, but the money is still relatively fast. But later, perhaps older, Jiang Yeqing also knew that he was afraid. After he finally got a sum of money, he collected the mountain with drums and washed his hands. Later, I met Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng is such a girl, he did not dare to think before. Such a person is just like a fairy. How can he stand up to it. At first, Jiang Yeqing really didn''t dare to think about it. However, living in someone else''s home, he was inevitably in contact with his master''s family. Bo Chengcheng''s grandmother liked him very much. He often called him before and after Xiaojiang, and gradually ignited his mind that he didn''t dare to think about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 At that time, Bo Chengcheng was only a teenager, in high school. On her back is a canvas bag with a water cup and a small mirror. The book is held in her arms. Her green face is full of tender beauty. She always raises her head with pride and lets a group of young friends of similar age follow her. Jiang Yeqing knew at that time that this girl was very powerful. She has organized outings, social gatherings, contests and games in private. She always has a group of friends to follow, and the teenagers are willing to follow her. It may be that she exaggerates her beautiful appearance to attract so many men and women, but Jiang Yeqing thinks that it must be because of the girl''s ability and domineering personality charm that people can''t help being attracted to her. At that time, she also had a little boy who was often behind her. At that time, Cheng Huaxing wore thick round glasses. They always walked side by side. After they went back, they always wrote their homework together and discussed how to solve this problem. Jiang Yeqing would sit on one side and listen to their discussion, occasionally smoking a cigarette. After a long time, Bo Chengcheng would ask him with a book. That was the first thing she said to him. She said, "I heard that you have been to many countries. Do you know how to use this grammar?" Jiang Yeqing doesn''t understand. He went to school later than others. He only went to grade one at the age of ten. Since his godfather died, he dropped out of school. But looking at that English word, Jiang Yeqing could read it out inexplicably. He got it right. Later, Bo Chengcheng would ask him where he had been, which places were more beautiful and where there were interesting things. At that time, Jiang Yeqing thought to himself: how can I have such a good life to play with? I''ve tried my best to go, and I''ll die if I''m not careful. Who else has the mind to pay attention to other things? But looking at the girl''s expectant eyebrows and eyes, Jiang Yeqing still racked his brains to give her a half true and half false narration. Bo Chengcheng''s amazing appearance easily poured into Jiang Yeqing''s eyes. As time went on, it gradually branded into his heart. Jiang Yeqing used to stay there for a short time. He gave 100 yuan a day for the loan and three meals. Originally, I planned to stay for three or five days, but I stayed for more than a year for a series of reasons. At the end of more than a year, Bo Chengcheng was admitted to university and studied medicine in Guangshi. Jiang Yeqing escorts her to Guangshi and holds her hand before sending her into the school gate. At that time, Bo Chengcheng was 19 and Jiang Yeqing was 26. He looked at her and told her, "the university is a big dye vat, you can never learn from those people bad, hear me?" "I see." "Don''t go out to play in the evening. Remember to get on well with your classmates in the dormitory. Don''t quarrel," he thought and said, "it''s said that people in Guangshi are very xenophobic. They look down on foreigners. If they are wronged, tell me that I''ll take revenge for you." "I know!" "There are many handsome men in college. Don''t be cheated by those stinky boys. You must protect yourself." Hearing this, Bo Cheng Cheng pursed his lips and said, "you are so wordy. My grandmother didn''t tell me so much." River night Qing Qi smile, "I this is not for you?" Bo Chengcheng suddenly blushed. His big round eyes stare at him. He says, "you''re not my boyfriend. Why do you care so much about me?" Jiang Yeqing heard the murmur, and then he closed his smile. He looked up at her and pinched her soft palm. The impulse that was hard to cover was coming out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Jiang Yeqing heard the murmur, and then he closed his smile. He looked up at her and pinched her soft palm. The impulse that was hard to cover was coming out. Bo Chengcheng clearly realizes that Jiang Yeqing''s palm is closed. The man''s palm is a little thick and big, so he will wrap her palms. Even at that moment, he could hear his heart beating. Then he said, "if I become your boyfriend, can I care about you?" In a word, just like honey, it easily wrapped her heart and wrapped her into a ball. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s face became hotter. He quickly pulled his hand back and said, "look at your performance." Finish saying, turn around quickly carry thing to run inside. It''s just that things are really heavy, and the back of thin distance seems to be a little hard. Jiang Yeqing heart is also enthusiastic, can''t help laughing, catch up with the way: "boyfriend help you." Bo Chengcheng snorted, but he didn''t deny it. After sending Bo Chengcheng to the campus, Jiang Yeqing turned to Kangcheng. On that day, his mood was very good, although it was the next morning when he arrived in Kangcheng, he went to the place in his memory with all kinds of worldly affairs. Only when I got to that place, I found that the family was no longer a godmother''s family. The godfather''s surname is Wen, and Jiang Yeqing''s surname is Ganma''s. At first, it was Mr. Jiang who liked Jiang Yeqing, so he insisted that he follow the surname of the Jiang family. First, he liked Jiang Yeqing, a clever child. Secondly, he hoped that after leaving a place for the Jiang family, he could inherit the will of the Jiang family and survive in the future. Mr. Jiang has only one single daughter. After she has a daughter, she has another child, but she has not been able to support her abortion. Since then, she has left the root of her illness and has been giving birth again. Although the family has a lot of money, but still can not resist such a regret. So after Mr. Wen adopted Jiang Yeqing, he became the surname Jiang. To be fair to all, Mr. Jiang really regarded him as his own. He inherited all his skills and skills. Although he died at the age of 16, in Jiang Yeqing''s heart, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Wen are irreplaceable. They are all his saviors, his rebirth parents. Although Ganma was not enthusiastic about him later, it was their daughter and wife. Jiang Yeqing couldn''t leave them alone. Jiang Yeqing has been looking for it for seven or eight years, and only in recent years has he found the warmth that has grown up. Warm inherited the good appearance of Ganma, tall and beautiful, you can see it at a glance in the crowd. However, it is warm first to recognize the River night Qing. Jiang Yeqing is having a meal in a restaurant with friends. She is wearing an antique cheongsam with rich makeup and hot fragrance. When he saw Jiang Yeqing, he looked very surprised and called him: "brother Jiang?" Jiang Yeqing was used to shouting like this. He turned around lazily when he smoked. He was stunned when he saw the warmth. Then, warm and warm had come up and called him: "brother Jiang, I am warm!" Warm? Jiang Yeqing for a time did not respond, inertia to avoid her, no pity to push her to one side. Then, seeing the sweet face like a godmother, I suddenly remembered who warm was. - - - - - Oh, it seems that it is too grounded. In my next book, I want to write about the tyrannical president. How can I write it then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Warm as if to notice the change of Jiang Yeqing''s expression, originally because of being pushed away, time dissipated a lot of time, and tried to say: "is it you, brother Jiang? I haven''t seen you for years. Do you remember me "Warm?" Jiang Yeqing pinched the cigarette and lifted his eyes to see a warm and obviously happy face. Wenxin sat down in front of Jiang Yeqing and said, "it''s me. It''s warm!" Jiang Yeqing had been having dinner with a friend. At this moment, the friend suddenly saw that Jiang Yeqing was entangled by such a beautiful woman. He was envious and looked at Jiang Yeqing meaningfully. He asked, "Lao Jiang, you can meet such a beautiful woman after a meal. How, where do you recognize him?" Warm and beautiful indeed. The facial features are exquisite to gorgeous, and there is an obvious foxy smell between the eyebrows and eyes. However, every man will see more than two eyes, and feel that they can be lifted up. If they are not good-looking, they can make an appointment. The facial features are very similar to Ganma, but the temperament is quite different. Seeing such warmth, Jiang Yeqing felt a little disappointed. Hearing a friend''s question, I naturally know that this guy is also trying. After lighting a cigarette again, Jiang Yeqing said, "my godfather''s daughter is my sister." "Oh, it''s brother and sister." At this time, the meaning of "Gan Ge Gan Mei" is more than that pure. Jiang Yeqing felt that something was wrong, but warmth had already been answered. She replied casually: "yes, he is my brother, I am his sister. We had a good relationship when we were children. At that time, the house was very small, and I had a long sleep in the same room with him." "Oh..." Friend''s eyes are more meaningful, looking at Jiang Yeqing, soon bow to drink tea. Jiang Yeqing felt a little dry and stuffy. Turning to look at the warmth, he asked the waiter to add more tea and asked, "how can you be here? What about your mother? I came back a long time ago. I went to the house we rented before. They said that you had moved for a long time. Where did you move? " Warm way: "we have moved away, since you followed them, my mother has been harmed, is my father''s former enemy arrested, I was hidden under the bed at that time, she told me to hide under the bed, I listen to them hurt my mother, everywhere is blood, I dare not go out, unconsciously was scared faint, wake up, I will hair Now my mother is not dressed and the ground is covered with blood. I called an ambulance to take my mother to the hospital, only to find out that after you left, those hundreds of thousands of people who gave my mother were robbed by those people. " Jiang Yeqing was silent to listen, but the friend was not so calm. He held the cigarette, as if he was a little angry, and said: "who are those people? Who are they on? The people of brother Jiang dare to move. Are you tired of living? " "At that time, brother Jiang was only a teenager, just left, and my father just had an accident. Many people didn''t dare to help us..." Jiang Yeqing also heard dry, long smoke a cigarette, asked: "now your mother?" "She There was something wrong with my spirit, so I had to go out and rent a house by myself, "she said with fear." I haven''t seen her for a long time, but it''s better for her to live alone than to take me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Isn''t that much better than she is now? Warm thought, when they live together, her mother always beat or scold her, she has had enough. Although she knows why she has mental problems, she just doesn''t want to be beaten and scolded, and she doesn''t want to be treated like a dog, even though the one who treats herself like this is her mother. Listening to this, Jiang Yeqing felt that things should not be so simple, and asked: "what''s wrong with the spirit? You just let her live alone? " "Otherwise," she said with a very aggrieved look, "the money you left before was robbed. Later, I didn''t have any money to cure my mother. Do you know how we got through that time? It was only after they went to the roadside to rob us that we could survive. Later, he was locked up and I never saw him again. " Qiangzi is also a man who has been with Mr. Wen for a long time. He is two or three years older than Jiang Yeqing. When he was a child, he was picked up in the snow by Mr. Wen. He was raised from childhood to adulthood, which is not so smart. He has been with Mr. Wen for a long time, and he is very cruel. Jiang Yeqing is not surprised that Qiangzi can rob his benefactor''s wife. It''s just that Qiangzi has been locked up, and he must have no idea. Seeing Jiang Yeqing''s silent thinking, she hesitated and asked, "brother Jiang, now you It looks like a good mix. " Although the clothes she was wearing were not big brands, she was also a frequent shopper. She often saw these brands, and the price was not cheap. Then, his eyes fell on Jiang Yeqing''s wrist watch and said, "this is Omega. Ha, I know this brand is very expensive." Jiang Yeqing subconsciously pulled his sleeve, covered his watch, pulled over the side of the menu, said: "look what you want to eat, take me to your mother after eating." "Mm-hmm!" Warm looks very happy, "then I can not be polite, I have not had a serious meal for a long time." Warm will open the menu, order a few dishes. Jiang Yeqing is OK, but his friend next to Jiang Yeqing jumps his eyelids and says, "yes, these are the famous dishes here. The prices are above three figures, especially the foie gras, which needs four figures." Warm and not guilty, said: "this is not my brother to pay for it, I want to eat these for a long time, but do not dare to eat money." "And how did you get here?" Jiang Yeqing''s friend picked up his glass of wine with a smile rather than a smile. His eyes were slightly sharp and meaningful. "Your brother and sister haven''t seen it for a long time. It looks quite familiar, but I''ve known Lao Jiang for so long, but I haven''t heard that he has a sister." "Maybe you and brother Jiang don''t know each other very well," he ordered the dishes and put the dishes aside. "I''m very important to brother Jiang. If it wasn''t for my father, brother Jiang would have died. My father is his godfather and his Savior. He called me grandfather and grandfather, and he was the successor of my mother''s family. But who are you?" "Me?" The man drank wine, looked up and down warm, "I have been living with Lao Jiang for several years. You can call me Lao Wu." "Oh, five brothers." Warm since familiar, smile to pull up the topic. But the old five even looked at the warm eyebrows and eyes vaguely despised, did not have much interest in her words, and asked her: "how did you find us? We have been in Kangcheng for several days. We have been eating for three consecutive days here. Do you follow us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 If it wasn''t for tracking, how could they have sat down at such a time, just as they sat down to eat. Moreover, whether it is Jiang Yeqing, or old five are clearly aware that this warm face is not much surprise. Obviously, she knew Jiang Yeqing was here for a long time. However, she still came here to meet them by chance. This is a deep thought! In addition, this warm dress is also colorful, heavy make-up, Lao Wu''s impression on her is not very good, but after hearing her story, he put her into the list of dislikes. When Wen Wen heard the question from the fifth, she felt guilty. She turned her eyes away and didn''t dare to see them. She hesitated and said, "actually, it''s not tracking. I''m just It''s just what people say "Listen? Listen to who? " The relationship between Lao Wu and Lao Jiang is pretty good. At this moment, he said that he was close to torture, but Jiang Yeqing did not mean to stop him. We can see the relationship. After all, Jiang Yeqing''s own psychology is also very curious. Warm faltering and saying: "is to listen to colleagues say that you I want to have a chance to eat here. " "Autumn wind?" Old five''s tone is not very good, it sounds with a bit of smile, but one of the contempt is not covered up at all. Warm seems to feel a bit on the face can not hang, bite the lip did not say what. Jiang Yeqing also felt very strange to this "sister" whom she had not seen for a long time, but the tone of the fifth brother was really too much. Jiang Yeqing stopped it at the right time, interrupted and then changed the topic. She asked: "what are you doing now?" Warm face up a little color, like some can not say the appearance. Soon the dishes came up. Jiang Yeqing and his fifth brother had already got up late today. They had not eaten at this point. Now they were so hungry that they just started to eat. But halfway through the meal, she answered the phone. When she picked up the phone, she put a smile on her face and said, "Hello, Mr. Liu, ah, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes That smile is gentle, the tone is very soft, it sounds like It''s not a good woman. This appearance, unavoidably lets Jiang Yeqing and old five see more. Half way through the phone call, Wenxin noticed that they were looking at themselves. When they got to the edge of their mouth, they suddenly couldn''t say anything. She was embarrassed and said, "Hey, Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do today. I have to go back to my mother''s place. I''m afraid there is no way to accompany you today, or another day?" The other end of the phone seemed to be angry, warm face smile, low attitude and even some flattery, but it is not difficult to see that she does not like to treat others like this, the disgust between the eyebrows is clear. After finally hung up the phone, Jiang Yeqing asked again, "are you busy? Business? If you are busy today, you can change tomorrow or any time. We have time these days. " It''s about us, obviously ready to bring the fifth. Wenxin wanted to say something, but suddenly the fifth interrupted her and said, "Miss warm, the cloud brother you just called, isn''t it Liu Yun?" Warm slightly stunned, holding the mobile phone, way: "how do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Old five heard this, certainly came down, toward the River night Qing lost a look. River night Qing is not clear what old five means, frown frown, ask old five: "how do you know?" "Oh, you don''t often go out to get together with us, so I don''t know. Liu Yun made an appointment with us when we came to Kangcheng this time. Let''s go out and get together and call up some girls on time." Old five took out the cigarette case, pulled out a light, and then leaned on the back of the chair, meaningful looking at the warmth, "her mobile phone voice is a little loud, I just heard a little voice, I recognized it was Liu Yun." They don''t sit in a big position. The fifth is very close to warm. Warm on the phone, five can hear it is not strange, but, how to recognize it is Liu Yun? Liu Yun and Jiang Yeqing know each other. He had been running with them for a period of time, and his friendship was not deep and shallow. Liu Yun loved to play and was very flowery. Jiang Yeqing was afraid that Bo Chengcheng would think too much, so he was particularly reluctant to contact with such people and gradually became estranged. At the moment, Liu Yun did not know about the invitation. Old five seems to see Jiang Yeqing''s idea, said: "Liu Yun formed a bureau today, said to call a few of the top card together, also sent me a few photos." Jiang Yeqing''s face sank. How many top names? Can we say that warmth is one of them? Jiang Yeqing looked at the warmth, and saw that the warm face was not very good. Laowu took out his mobile phone, opened the chat record with Liu Yun, flipped through it, found out a picture, then looked at the mobile phone, looked at the warmth, and said, "I said how to look at it, it''s really you." Jiang Yeqing''s face was even more dark, and felt that he could not hang on his face. Warm, what kind of business are you in? Old five throws the mobile phone over, Jiang Yeqing looks down and sees a large-scale photo. The woman in the photo has charming and delicate features and hot and sexy figure. She wears sexy underwear with nails, which is too convex and backward, which easily causes men''s sexual interest. He still had a whip in his mouth, and his eyes were hot and blurred. Just make up is that kind of pure and clean makeup, with now is completely two kinds of feeling. This does not count, there are even matching words: water is more than the best, unforgettable, 5-digit package night. Jiang Yeqing''s face was livid, and he turned the mobile phone over directly. He suddenly got up to look at the warmth and drank: "what the hell are you living these years? What''s wrong with a girl? Do you do this?" Jiang Yeqing clenched his fist, and his veins burst. If not for his strong self-control, Jiang Yeqing was really afraid of slapping him up. Warm was scared, the whole body shrunk, white face to see him, but also felt the surrounding strange eyes. The fifth one was startled by Jiang Yeqing. He quickly pulled him down and said, "Lao Jiang, why are you so excited? She has made a reputation in this circle. She must have been mixing for a long time..." "Shut the hell up!" Jiang Yeqing picked up his collar and said, "Damn it, that''s my sister Old five was suddenly mentioned, and the table trembled. With more and more eyes around him, Lao Wu also chose to calm things down and pacify him: "you know, I haven''t seen her since I came to Kangcheng. Don''t worry. Let go first. It''s not beautiful outside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Jiang Yeqing heard this, and finally released the fifth. However, the next is no mood to eat, turned around to pick up the cigarette box, walked towards the men''s room. Fifth master can fully understand Jiang Yeqing''s mood. Although he has no sister, he has a sister of similar age. If he suddenly comes back one day and sees his sister doing this, then It''s too hard to accept. Jiang Yeqing left, warm as if scared not light, is using a pair of tearful eyes to look at old five. Old five looks at the warm appearance, in the heart also does not have how many pitiful heart, on the contrary, feels that this woman is very cumbersome. But it was Lao Jiang''s younger sister. Lao Wu was more polite and said, "don''t worry. Lao Jiang has such a temper. It''s OK to wait for the strength to pass. Eat first. So many good things will be wasted if you don''t eat them." Yeah, a lot of good stuff. These can be warm, usually reluctant to eat. However, warm still felt aggrieved, tears fell down, sobbing: "I didn''t choose to do this myself. Do you think it''s what I want to do? If it''s not because there''s no way out, who would like to do this? It''s just a chicken. How ugly it is. " Warm, this is the idea of the fifth. Isn''t it just a chicken? However, when he saw the warm expression and said these words, the fifth man''s compassion was in a secret, and said: "understand, understand, you said that all your possessions have been taken away by others, there is no man to help you, your mother''s spirit is not very good, people always have to live, right?" Perhaps because of the understanding, warm cry more fierce, look at the appearance is very aggrieved. Old five simply did not speak, bowed his head and ate. Jiang Yeqing in the toilet, cigarette after cigarette, the brain is thinking of all kinds of Godfather. To be fair, Mr. Wen is a very good man. He has adopted many orphans. Most of these orphans were taken away by others when they were young. All of the orphans are willing to do everything for Mr. Wen. Nothing else, just because of Mr. Wen. If we say how selfless he is, he really does not. He needs people. He needs loyalty. But they were all given their lives by Mr. Wen, and they should be loyal in return. Over the years, he has always been a big brother in front of these brothers, and the strong son among them takes his lead. The other four brothers were all killed in the process of shipping with Mr. Wen, leaving him and hadron alone. He promised Mr. Wen that he would take good care of his wife and daughter. Later, he followed the group out to sea. He just heard that Qiangzi had been jailed for a long time, which led to warm going to the sea, and Ms. Jiang was insane Jiang Yeqing took a big puff of smoke. Then, he pinched it and threw it into the toilet to wash away. He opened the door and walked out. Lao Wu is eating, and she has eaten a lot. Most of the good things just full of table have been eliminated. Jiang Yeqing saw the warmth, and felt it was very eye-catching. The nameless fire was surging. She strode forward to grab her hand and said, "take me to see your mother!" - Mr. Wen probably could not have imagined that his wife, who had always been beautiful and delicate, would live in Kangcheng''s famous slum cellar. The houses here are shabby, and there is no sunshine all year round. Even when Jiang Yeqing walks in, there are several mice running around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Jiang Yeqing couldn''t believe that warmth could throw her own mother in such an environment. What''s more, she''s not in her right mind! For the first time in his life, Jiang Yeqing tried to feel his hands shaking. Turn a head mercilessly stare warm one eye, this one eye, warm scared all over a shrink, subconsciously hid behind the old five. How can old five know Jiang Yeqing? This look in his eyes is no less cruel than that when he is negotiating or fighting with others. It seems that Lao Jiang is really angry. And it''s obvious that they''re angry. The fifth half is sympathy and half is to blame ground to take a look at the woman behind her, turn around to persuade a way: "all this time, or hurry to see how your godmother is now." In fact, Jiang Yeqing also thinks so, heading for the room number that warm said. This is an obviously old building. It is dirty inside and outside. Moreover, the floor is still a little high. It has eight floors and no elevator. Ms. Jiang lives on the sixth floor, 603. After Jiang Yeqing went up, he found that the sixth floor looked cleaner than the other floors. Heart slightly relaxed a little, Jiang Yeqing went to the 603 door and knocked on the door. "I''ll come," Wenxin came up from behind and took out a key. "My mother may have been out. She often goes out and walks around alone." Said, the key opened the lock, the door was soon opened. As soon as the door was opened, a pungent smell rushed out of the door. The acid with a huge smell rushed into their noses in such a hurry. It was disgusting! Jiang Yeqing has been wandering with the old five for many years. He has seen the taste and his face has changed dramatically. But the warmth is more direct, directly covers the mouth, turns the head to vomit. Jiang Yeqing''s heart sank to the end, and started to walk towards it. Old five opened his clothes, covered his mouth and nose, followed closely, and his heart had already counted. Sure enough, to go deep, heard Jiang Yeqing angry voice a roar: "her mother''s, warm!" Old five look inside, a body across the bed, quilts and clothes are all on the ground, messy. The corpse on the bed, which had been rotten, looked wet and greasy with flesh and blood. Flies were buzzing around and smelling. The clothes were very few, only a vest, and a pair of shorts, skinny and skinny, with sunken cheeks and messy hair scattered on the pillow, turning to reach for something at the head of the bed. There''s a takeout box right at the head of the bed. All the things in the box are black and worming. Old five dark sigh, eyebrow peak tight wrinkle. Looking back, I saw the old river red eyes. Then, Jiang Yeqing suddenly turned around and stepped out. The fifth saw with his own eyes that Jiang Yeqing, who never beat a woman, pulled the warmth that was hiding far away from her. Then, he slapped her two times. "Pa" "pa" two sounds, very loud. Warm "wow" a cry out. This does not count, Jiang Yeqing directly pulled her back and pulled her into the room. Warm scared to scream, resist to squat down, with his hands to push against Jiang Yeqing''s hand, loud voice: "no! You let me go, I don''t want to go in! " Jiang night Qing more angry, will her a drag over, a foot with her buttocks, let her directly to the bed down. Warm whole person pours on the bed, the palm presses down a piece of sticky and greasy soft touch feeling, stink pours nose, look up, is a pair of eyes that die not to close one''s eyes, because the distance is too close, warm also sees the insect crawling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Ah A heartrending scream, warm, the whole person is soft. Back in a hurry, tears and snot gushed out at this time and screamed all over the ear. The sound insulation of the old house was poor. Now the warm scream made the neighbors pay attention to it. Warm voice sharp, the whole person struggled to escape, but then Jiang Yeqing directly kicked back. Jiang Yeqing said in a loud voice: "open your eyes and have a look! Who is this? Who died here? Who the hell died for? Damn it Jiang Yeqing didn''t leave a face at all, and even called and scolded some people with no choice of words. At the same time, he also pressed warmth on the corpse. Warm desperately want to go back, struggle hard to shrink back, but on the contrary, the strength simply can''t resist the man in the rage. Staring at the dead body in front of him, he glared at him warmly, and finally his eyelids turned, and the whole person fell back. Around the neighborhood has come to watch, the fifth quickly stop, said: "hurry to call the police, it''s all like this, what''s the use of tossing her about her, this woman''s own is not a good goods, normal people''s girls can do this? You can see what she has on her ears, but it''s really gold and diamond. It''s a luxury brand with fragrance. It''s tens of thousands less. If you find a babysitter to look at it, it won''t happen now. " But it''s too late to say that. More and more neighbors, some covering their mouth and nose, shouting and scolding. Kangcheng''s words are somewhat obscure, but Jiang Yeqing still understands the swearing words. Seeing this, he turned his head in black and let the fifth call the police. - the autopsy results soon came out, because of the bad living habits all the year round, which led to sudden death. It was the sixth day of death. And because the doors and windows are closed, so the smell did not spread out, so no one found that such a big living man had quietly died at home. Jiang Yeqing is not only heartache, but also disappointment, more guilt. Over the years, he has been looking for them, but because the time has been a little long, so Jiang Yeqing is gradually not interested. If we can find them earlier, or come to Kangcheng earlier and go to the restaurant earlier, will the result be different? However, such assumptions do not exist. The funeral of Ms. Jiang was personally organized by Jiang Yeqing. It''s not big, but it has a sense of ceremony. It''s solemn and solemn. But after warm coma wakes up, unexpectedly becomes crazy. She cried when she saw Jiang Yeqing. When she saw the photo of Ms. Jiang, she cried faintly. Several times, she fainted in front of Ms. Jiang''s urn. Later, even when I woke up, I became dull and speechless. Even I didn''t want to do the same thing even when I was dressing up. I was like that for several days. At first, Lao Wu and Jiang Yeqing both thought that she was too sad. She had a little conscience, but who knows, she went to grab the tribute on the altar. The warm situation is really abnormal. As soon as the funeral is over, Jiang Yeqing takes her to see a doctor. The diagnosis came out soon, and it was the insanity after the shock. See this result, old five Leng for a while, immediately, sympathy pats Jiang Yeqing''s shoulder, way: "this female you plan to do." This woman, even has not a title, can think how much old five hates her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Jiang Yeqing smoked a cigarette and took a long breath of smoke. Finally, he put out the end of the cigarette and said, "let''s go to hell!" Then he turned his head and left. Old five how to understand the old river, dark sigh, with some can not recognize the warmth of people to follow up. Jiang Yeqing''s words are cruel, and he is also a cruel man. However, because of his warm father''s help, he failed to protect Ms. Jiang. Jiang Yeqing is already guilty enough to ignore his daughter. What''s more, the warm condition is all caused by Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing and old five do this line, the corpse is very common. But ordinary people can''t bear to see a corpse like that. In addition to being forced to treat by Jiang Yeqing, the bearing capacity in his heart is a little weak, and it is possible to go crazy. Of course, Jiang Yeqing couldn''t ignore her. He took her to Guangshi and emptied her house in Yanzhou for her to live in. In addition, he also found a nanny to look at her, take her to the doctor, and give her medicine. Out of guilt, Jiang Yeqing gave her food and clothing are not stingy, looking at her condition improved day by day, the heart of the big stone put down a lot. However, out of face and man''s dignity, Jiang Yeqing doesn''t want her women to know that she has such a bad past. He is eager to give her a bright future, not only in spirit but also in material. It''s very difficult to start a business. Especially in recent years, the domestic business has opened up the market, and the business scale is getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Yeqing is busy. He had promised to make a short journey, and when the business stabilized, they would get married. Bo Chengcheng said, OK. But when his business stabilized, he found that some things seemed to change unconsciously. His business has stabilized and his people have been relaxed a lot, but Bo Chengcheng has been busy. When he just graduated from college, Bo Chengcheng became a nurse. As a nurse for two years, I worked overtime every day and night, and my salary was very small. He said he raised her. Bo Chengcheng didn''t want to. Later, he couldn''t stand it, so he went to work in the entertainment industry. As a broker, Bo Chengcheng is like a fish in water, as if he was born to eat this bowl of rice. Since then, Bo Chengcheng has been busier. At the beginning, I didn''t go home. I started to go on business and be busy. My temper became more and more irritable. Even when I looked at him, I didn''t feel any warmth. Once, Jiang Yeqing couldn''t stand it. She was stuck at the door of her company. When she got off work, she found that she came out with a man side by side, talking and laughing. That is a small star, has a small reputation, long white tender, is a small white face. At that time, Bo Chengcheng was so beautiful. He was tall and good-looking. It was said on the Internet that two words were enough to make a man lose his soul: Yu Jie. He was waiting for her at home every day, and she was indifferent to him, but now she got mixed up with other men? At that time, Jiang Yeqing''s nameless fire came up, and it was a blow to go straight up. The little star was stunned and couldn''t resist. Bo Chengcheng is very angry. After taking the little star to see a doctor, he leaves Jiang Yeqing behind his head. Jiang Yeqing is waiting for her to go home. When she steps into the home he has painstakingly built for her on high heels, his pent up anger bursts out uncontrollably and asks her in a loud voice: "Bo Chengcheng, I''ve been waiting for you at home for half a month. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" He thought that Bo Chengcheng would get angry and quarrel with him, but he didn''t. Bo Chengcheng didn''t even sit down. She just stood looking at his hysterical appearance and said coldly, "break up, Jiang Yeqing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 River night Qing manic appearance, momentarily dull. Looking at the woman in front of her, I can''t believe, "what?" "I said, break up." Bo Chengcheng swept away with a cold eye and no expression. River night Qing black face, "you see that little white face?" Bo Chengcheng seems to be a little impatient, "what''s the matter with him? Do you want to wrongly treat people wrongly? Is it interesting to pull one at random and put a hat on his head?" "Who is that?" "I''m tired of it," said Bo Chengcheng coldly. "I''ve been tired of it for a long time." "Tell the truth!" "Isn''t that true enough?" Bo Chengcheng grinned, "what is the truth? I fell in love with someone else? I''m cheating? I''m with another man? I''m so busy with my career that I don''t want to fall in love? " He reaches out and sweeps his hair in front of his forehead. Thin Cheng Cheng seems to smile. He learns about Jiang Yeqing''s casual appearance. "If I tell you, are these all true?" Jiang Yeqing clenched his fist and strode forward. He approached him and said, "impossible!" It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to break up. Jiang Yeqing does what he says. He began to stop her every day and send private detectives to follow her. But it turns out that Bo Chengcheng is really just working normally, and she has not cheated at all. Just, why? Jiang night Qing don''t understand, a person silent went to the bar. After being so drunk, he felt like he had made a phone call, and when he woke up, he was already in bed. It''s their apartment. But he was alone in the bed. After the hangover, his skull is particularly painful. Jiang Yeqing can''t lift himself, but he still drags his weak body to make a phone call to Bo Chengcheng. The phone rings in the room. Jiang Yeqing, as if rescued, immediately bounced up and walked out of the room. Bo Chengcheng is wearing a comfortable home clothes and is making breakfast. Jiang night Qing heart a loose, unexpectedly almost tears. He stepped up quickly and hugged her from behind. Bo Chengcheng was a little absent-minded. He didn''t notice that Jiang Yeqing came out. He was suddenly hugged and shivered, almost knocking over his plate. Jiang Yeqing''s body is very hot, just like a fever, hot, close to her back, almost knead into the bone marrow of the general strength. Bo Chengcheng wants to resist, but then he hears his heavy breathing, which seems to be sobbing. Bo Chengcheng is stiff all over. After a long time, Jiang Yeqing opens his mouth. His voice is very hoarse, almost split. He says in a hoarse voice, "let''s get married, Cheng Cheng Cheng, we''ll be together forever, OK?" In such a moment, Bo Chengcheng''s heart palpitations, his eyes burning hot rolling up. However, the reason will pull her back, Bo Chengcheng is silent for a short time, and asks him softly: "headache?" Jiang night Qing heart soft a mess, holding her, dumb voice sajiao: "pain, to stand up." "I bought a wake-up potion, and I''ll take some of it myself on the tea table." "Let''s get married," Jiang Yeqing suddenly turns the topic back, "let''s go pick a ring, we''ll get married, and grandma will be very happy." Bo Chengcheng puts the plate back and reaches for his hand. - - - - - good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "Let''s get married," Jiang Yeqing suddenly turns the topic back, "let''s go pick a ring, we''ll get married, and grandma will be very happy." Bo Chengcheng puts the plate back and reaches for his hand. Jiang Yeqing was held in his hand, and his heart was also hot. "Jiang Yeqing." Bo Chengcheng called out his name. Then, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Jiang Yeqing''s heart sank a little. He pretended not to understand. He held her tighter, put his head on her shoulder and gently rubbed her. He said, "Cheng Cheng, my grandmother called me yesterday and told us that we should be this age. We should have settled down earlier." Bo Chengcheng pushes his hand but doesn''t push it away. Jiang Yeqing not only didn''t let go, but also intensified. He not only rubbed her face, but also wanted to kiss her. Thin Cheng Cheng frowns down, and has been impatient on his face. Such a touch of impatience, deeply hurt the man in the hangover. Jiang night Qing action for a meal, then, force her to pick up. Being caught off guard, Bo Chengcheng screams subconsciously: "Jiang Yeqing, what are you doing?" Jiang Yeqing put her on the sofa, squatted down, pressed her hands on her knees, calm and subdued: "grandma said, if it''s settled, you can go to see the date first. Our eight characters have been together for a long time. We are very well matched. We will buy a ring later, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to draw evidence." The tone of the statement was too fast, as if for fear that she would refuse. As a matter of fact, Bo Chengcheng does not mean to agree with his proposal at all. Just looking at him so quietly, Bo Chengcheng turns his head. Jiang Yeqing got angry in the bottom of his heart. He got up and kicked the table like a crash. He yelled: "what''s your attitude? I''m talking to you. Can you look at me like this? You make me think I''m a fool. Bo Chengcheng, what do you think of me?" Jiang Yeqing''s temper has never been good, but since knowing Bo Chengcheng, his temper has been restrained a lot. In front of her, he has always been smiling, or easygoing, or languid smile, ruffian ground hugs her to kiss her. It''s rare to get angry like this. Bo Chengcheng pursed his lips and did not speak. Jiang Yeqing once again kicked a foot on the table, the pain of the head, more like being hit hard, eyes are black. Jiang Yeqing shook her body, but soon stabilized. She shrouded herself in the direction of thin Chengcheng. She held her shoulders in both hands. Her attitude was undoubtedly lowered a lot. She said in a soft voice, "what are you unhappy about recently? Tell me, are you busy with your work? Can I change your job? I''m not in a good mood. I''ll take you to travel, but don''t get angry with me. Cheng Cheng, I can''t stand it. I''ll take it seriously... " Jiang Yeqing''s voice has just fallen, and the next words have not been spoken, they are interrupted. Bo Chengcheng says, "I''m serious." Jiang Yeqing''s voice stopped suddenly. Bo Chengcheng continued: "I''m serious. I don''t want to marry you. Let''s break up. I''m tired." Jiang Yeqing holds her shoulder''s hand, the strength gradually tightens, the teeth will clench for a moment, the eyebrow peak tightens to look at her. Bo Chengcheng suffers from pain and frowns. Subconsciously, he wants to struggle, but he is imprisoned tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Bo Chengcheng calms down and resists the pain and says, "I know everything. Jiang Yeqing, you still have a real estate in Yanzhou, don''t you?" Yes. But on the other side of Yanzhou, Jiang Yeqing bought it directly and let warm and warm live in it. The existence of this property, Jiang Yeqing has never told Bo Chengcheng. First, I don''t think it is necessary. Second, he doesn''t want Bo Chengcheng to know the existence of warmth. He was grateful to his adoptive parents, but for this so-called sister, Jiang Yeqing felt a great shame. What warmth represents is not only warmth, but also his past. He has been trying to get rid of the tainted past. Bo Chengcheng is too simple. She is as clean as a crystal ball. He can be a metal supply box to protect her perfectly, but this one can''t rust. Hearing Bo Chengcheng''s question, Jiang Yeqing opens his mouth. When he is looking for a word to explain in his mind, he sees Bo Chengcheng sneering. She says, "I went to Yanzhou that day and saw your car. I stopped in front of a villa. The villa is so big and the price is not cheap?" Villas are big, but in the suburbs, the price is not even comparable to the apartments they live in. But it''s really big and beautiful. Jiang Yeqing is surprised, a kind of heart is exposed flustered feeling, followed by, "you..." Bo Chengcheng looks at Jiang Yeqing''s facial expression change. He feels disappointed and laughs at the corner of his lips. "It''s very elegant. The car stops at the door of the villa and dares to do that kind of thing. Have you been with that woman for a long time?" Jiang Yeqing is muddled for a moment. She looks up at her face and finds that she has already turned red. She is pulling a stiff smile, and her muscles are slightly pumping. Thin Cheng Cheng''s nose is more sour. If he can''t smile, he simply doesn''t smile. He turns his head and pushes his hand. Jiang Yeqing where willing to put, immediately hugged her, said: "what do you mean by the words you just said, what did I do at the door?" Bo Chengcheng can''t hold on. When he turns back, his tears have already fallen down, so he slaps him. "What do you want to do?" he says Jiang Yeqing has a hangover today. She has a headache and is pushed by her with all her strength. But soon, Jiang Yeqing steadied himself, pressed down the sharp pain in his head, and gritted his teeth and said, "tell me clearly what I have done. I seldom go there, and I can''t do anything with anyone there. Bo Chengcheng, you can make up a better reason to dump me!" "Let go Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s voice is sharp, "Jiang Yeqing, dare to do not dare to be, you are still not a man "You know best if I am a man or not!" Jiang Yeqing pinched her, "I did not do things, I know in my mind, you are to say clearly, what did I do?" "You''re playing in a fuckin ''car - shock!" Bo Chengcheng almost roared out. With such a shout, Jiang Yeqing stopped for a moment and then retorted: "fart!" "You''ve been thinking about it all the time, haven''t you?" Bo Chengcheng calmed down for a moment, pulled up the corner of his lips and sneered. If his eyes were not so red, he must have looked very heartless. "But I''ve never dared, so you''ve gone to find someone else. What are you doing here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Jiang Yeqing really felt that he had died unjustly. Skull more painful, can look at thin Cheng Cheng, Jiang Yeqing or pressure collapse of the fire with impulse, way: "are you sure to see is my car?" "Oh." Bo Chengcheng sneered, "I''ve driven that car. Do you forget that the car may crash, but the license plate number can''t?" It was a car that Jiang Yeqing bought two years ago. At that time, it was a very popular model. So far, I still like to drive it. However, since the collision with the last car - earthquake incident, Bo Chengcheng prefers to take the bus to squeeze the subway, rather than touch it. Jiang Yeqing breathed deeply and said, "I have many business partners. Two or three of them live in the neighborhood. I borrowed the car several times..." "You mean someone else drives your car and goes to your villa to sleep with your woman?" Bo Chengcheng feels ridiculous. "Maybe..." "That''s enough," said Bo Chengcheng, disgusted and disgusted by his full mouth of excuses. "Jiang Yeqing, I used to think you''re quite manly, but now I can''t even admit what I''ve done. How about your manliness?" "What do you want me to think of something I''ve never done in a goddamn way!" Jiang Yeqing held her in agony and complained bitterly. Her voice trembled slightly, "did you see anyone? Did you see me? When did I go there and stayed for more than half an hour, the nanny there can testify for me. If I''m sorry for you, I''ll go to the palace, I''ll jump off the building, I''ll kill you!" Bo Chengcheng shook his hand impatiently and said with a bored face: "the primary school students now will not swear that you are naive or not!" "Come on, don''t you want to injustice me? Come on, I''ll take you to confrontation. Let''s see if I''ve ever done such a thing!" "Enough!" Bo Chengcheng drinks heavily and throws him away and kicks him. Jiang Yeqing''s own state is not right, caught off guard by such a kick, the whole person fell down heavily. The back of the head hit the corner of the table with a dull sound. Bo Chengcheng is startled and subconsciously goes to check it. Jiang Yeqing''s face showed pain, his hand covered his head, and his body trembled slightly. Thin Cheng Cheng steps in place, watching Jiang Yeqing fall on the ground, the corner of the man''s eyes faintly overflow. I don''t know if it''s pain or something else. The quarrel broke up unhappily. Jiang Yeqing protects all things of Bo Chengcheng to death and tries to eliminate his intention to move him away. However, Bo Chengcheng had already found a way back. He didn''t insist on moving those things. Instead, he lived in a single apartment not far from the company. Jiang Yeqing has looked for her many times, but Bo Chengcheng is iron hearted. He can''t even see him at all. For this reason, Jiang Yeqing delayed some affairs of the company. Finally, after the loophole was made up, Jiang Yeqing went back to the town. Grandma lives at home alone. When she''s free, she goes to chat with her old friends and plays cards. The days are still moist. Jiang night Qing see grandma, a good coax, will grandma coax hearty. Grandma asked, "what about Cheng Cheng?" Jiang Yeqing said she was busy with her work and would come back to see her on the Mid Autumn Festival. Grandma was sorry, but she believed it. To achieve this goal, Jiang Yeqing discussed with her grandmother: "grandma, help me watch a day. Cheng Cheng and I are not small anymore. It''s time to make a decision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Grandma was happy not to spend money, so she went to do it quickly. The matter soon came to an end. After looking for someone to see it, grandma called to ask Bo Chengcheng. Bo Chengcheng is forced too hard by Jiang Yeqing. The company''s people point out that Bo Chengcheng can''t stay in that company any longer. He just took this opportunity to quit his job. After her resignation, many companies heard about it and kept throwing olive branches at her. Finally, Bo Chengcheng chose one of the new companies with the best conditions to open up, which is also a relatively large amount of freedom and flexibility, called San''an entertainment. Not long after he settled down in San''an, Bo Chengcheng received a call from his grandmother. Grandma was very direct there and said, "Cheng Cheng, the wedding day has been set for you. You can''t let Xiaojiang deal with everything. You have to come back to visit your grandfather when you come home." After a long time of confusion, Bo Chengcheng reacts and asks emphatically, "what do you mean, grandma?" "What do you mean? Come back and worship your grandfather," the grandmother said with painstaking persuasion: "girl, there is only a little youth. Don''t be busy working there all day. Xiaojiang is a man. What he needs is his wife''s sympathy. You say you are good. If you don''t have sympathy, you have to let Xiaojiang do everything for you, Look at you... " Before Grandma finished her long angry words, Bo Chengcheng''s heart sank and said, "grandma, I''ve broken up with Jiang Yeqing." The nagging words of grandma''s mouth stopped suddenly. Bo Chengcheng continues: "I can''t get along with Jiang Yeqing. I''ve already separated him." Grandma''s heart was so happy for several days that it was cold. The heart seemed to be stimulated by something, jumping up and down. Grandma covered her heart and pressed down her anger. She said, "what do you say? You... " When Bo Chengcheng hears his grandmother''s shock, he feels guilty. How much grandma likes Jiang Yeqing, Bo Chengcheng doesn''t know. But, such a man, she really I can''t control it. So many years of feelings, as early as that day he and that woman''s outdoor wanton, then cold a thorough. Grandma is already out of breath. Bo Chengcheng is not good at heart. She is still waiting for her grandmother to scold herself so that she can get better, but she doesn''t. There was no grandma''s voice on the other side of the phone. Instead, there was a rustling noise. Bo Chengcheng called twice: "grandma?" But no one responded. Bo Chengcheng had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, about half an hour later, she suddenly received a strange phone call. They belong to their hometown, Bo Chengcheng picked up, is Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing was silent for a short time and then said: "grandma just fainted at home. It''s high blood pressure. Did you say something to grandma?" Bo Chengcheng is so surprised that he asks for leave and goes back to his hometown without stopping. Jiang Yeqing told her that her grandmother had not committed hypertension for a long time. This time, she was really angry. Come to the hospital, grandma has woken up. As soon as the old man saw Bo Chengcheng, he blackened his face and asked them what was going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 From the beginning to the end, Bo Chengcheng has not said Jiang Yeqing''s derailment. Bo Chengcheng knows that in the old people''s mind, such a thing may not be a thing at all. What''s more, Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want his grandmother to be disappointed with Jiang Yeqing. If you divide up, you can get together. Who knows, the old man listened to her a pile of personality discord, after the busy career of those remarks, even angry to reach out to hit her! From small to large, Bo Chengcheng has not been beaten. The last time in my memory, she was taken to swim in the stream when she was a child, and nearly died. Grandma wiped her tears and beat her up. Since then, Bo Chengcheng has been very good. Now, grandma even for a river night Qing, to beat her? At the same time, Bo Chengcheng feels aggrieved. He can''t help but refute two sentences. Who knows, he breathes grandma''s high blood pressure again. When the doctor arrived in a hurry, he scolded her with displeasure and said, "the old man is not in good health. How can you be a grandson like you? And hypertension is the biggest driver of Alzheimer''s disease. If you say something like this, you can breathe your grandmother again, and you are likely to suffer from Alzheimer''s disease." During the whole process, Jiang Yeqing remained silent. Bo Chengcheng didn''t want to continue with him at all, and he was more confident about his grandmother''s body. Grandma''s body has always been very strong, Alzheimer''s disease, very far away from Grandma. However, what did not expect was that the doctor''s word was a prophecy. Because of her grandmother''s illness, Bo Chengcheng specially asked for leave to accompany her at home. After all, it''s a new job. Bo Chengcheng thought that Sheng''an entertainment would certainly not be able to bear the employees who had been absent from work for three days and two times before they started. However, Gu MINGYE didn''t mean to investigate and asked her to take good care of the elderly. Bo Chengcheng''s mood relaxed a lot because of his new boss''s tolerance. It was only a symptom of senile dementia, which soon showed up. Jiang Yeqing lives here too. They look up and don''t see each other. Bo Chengcheng finally can''t stand it. When he drives him away, his grandmother suddenly opens his mouth and shouts to him: "old man, how can you make your granddaughter angry, don''t you make a good noise?" Hearing the name of grandma, Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqing are both confused. I thought my grandmother was just joking, but she caught Jiang Yeqing and began to nag. After a while, no one collected the rice in the field, and the son of the family did not become a success. All he expected was the old man to work with her. After a while, he cried again, saying that Bo Chengcheng had lost his parents at a young age, and that his short-lived son and daughter-in-law had died early, and that they had to be parents and work in the field. When Bo Chengcheng hears this, he brings his grandmother to the hospital for a look. The doctor directly confirms that it is Alzheimer''s disease, which is what people call Alzheimer''s disease. After taking the medicine, grandma''s condition settled down, but she also forgot what she had done. Looking at Bo Chengcheng, she tried to persuade her not to be a child. She said that Xiao Jiang was very much like Lao Bo. In addition, she knew exactly what kind of disposition and character Jiang Yeqing was. Although Bo Chengcheng doesn''t agree with her, she doesn''t dare to talk back any more. She just listens to what the old man says. Grandma looked at her appearance, and finally felt relieved. Who knows, Jiang Yeqing took advantage of the fire and mentioned their marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 As soon as this matter was mentioned, my grandmother even laughed so much that she couldn''t see her eyes. No matter what her granddaughter thought, she was so happy and busy. Bo Chengcheng is in a hurry and wants to say several times that he is threatened by Jiang Yeqing: do you want to make Grandma''s condition worse? Grandma is so old. How many days can she have left? What can you do to cheat the old man and make her happy? Bo Chengcheng listens to Jiang Yeqing''s words, even he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Either it''s just because Jiang Yeqing''s threat has played a role, or it''s Bo Chengcheng''s own reluctance to break up with him, or, for some other reason Bo Chengcheng finally agreed to marry Jiang Yeqing. After settling down, she arranged a banquet in her hometown and offered a circle of wine, even if it was a ceremony. It''s just that Bo Chengcheng didn''t want to be known to everyone, so he only invited some elders in the town who had a good relationship with her grandmother. As for some students and some people who are far away, she did not inform. Grandma was very sorry about this, and she kept saying that when she was waiting, she would have to make up a big wedding. At least, the ceremony should not be too simple. It should be well managed. Jiang Yeqing full mouth said, he has always been sweet, will grandma coax very happy. But Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng both have jobs. After finding a nanny for grandma, they return to Guangshi. Once back in Guangshi, Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want to play any more. He wants to part with him with a cold face, but Jiang Yeqing carries her back home directly. This night, of course, the room was divided. Cheng Qingcheng doesn''t want to call her on the second day. Finally, Bo Chengcheng doesn''t know how he went in with him, so he gets his marriage certificate. I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. Say not happy, but deep in the bottom of my heart the feeling of sweet silk can''t deceive people. It can be said that he is happy. Bo Chengcheng thinks of the woman he raised in Yanzhou. Sorrow and joy are inseparable. However, as soon as Cheng Cheng looks up, he sees Jiang Yeqing laughing at his marriage certificate. Bo Chengcheng''s mood was once very complicated. Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want to face him again. After he claims that he has social intercourse, he goes directly. There was a real social intercourse that evening. San''an entertainment is a new company that has just started. In fact, the business department can''t handle a lot of business. Gu MINGYE is not bad for her. Bo Chengcheng knows that the resource is of great benefit to Sheng''an entertainment and Li Beinian. In order to win the project, Bo Chengcheng inevitably drank two more cups. The boss of the other party began to show his nature and began to move his hands restlessly. Bo Chengcheng has been out of society for many years. He has seen everyone. Although he is disgusting, he doesn''t show any strangeness on his face. He is a little far away from him. But who knows, I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or something else, just to Jiang Yeqing to hit. Jiang Yeqing went up to beat the other party, and then, he dragged her away directly. Bo Chengcheng had been drinking wine. Seeing that the business was about to be negotiated, Bo Chengcheng was destroyed by Jiang Yeqing. He was even more upset. He shook off his hand and directly scolded him: "Jiang Yeqing, you''re not bothered. How can you go anywhere?" Jiang Yeqing was so angry that he pinched her shoulder and roared: "if it wasn''t for me, you would have been taken advantage of that Mediterranean beer belly. Thin Chengcheng, when are you so mean, any man can?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 I don''t know whether he drank wine or because he hated him. When Bo Chengcheng heard Jiang Yeqing''s words, he was disgusted. Frown tightly up, and then thin Cheng Cheng will Jiang Yeqing''s hand away, on his own into the women''s toilet. Just retch a few times, nothing vomit out. Bo Chengcheng is weak all over, his hand is leaning against the door of the toilet, breathing heavily. However, what Bo Chengcheng didn''t think of was that Jiang Yeqing unexpectedly followed in! Jiang Yeqing''s face was dark and heavy. Looking at her face, she felt that she could not blink. How disgusting is she now? Seeing him is such a reaction? Or is she willing to take advantage of such a garbage, rather than see him? When Bo Chengcheng saw him, he couldn''t bear to say, "are you a pervert? This is the women''s toilet!" This impatient expression, more like looking at what bored snake, insect, rat and ant, deeply penetrated into Jiang Yeqing''s heart. Jiang Yeqing''s anger, an uncontrollable, not only did not go, but directly bullied up, will she press on the wall. Bo Cheng Cheng''s heart is not good, subconsciously struggle up, cold face warning: "Jiang Yeqing, this is a public occasion." "In public?" Jiang Yeqing sneered, and then she picked up the whole person and locked the door with his backhand. Bo Chengcheng has a great sense of crisis in his heart. He immediately wants to break free and curse: "you pervert, what do you want to do, get out of the way Well... " Before the words were finished, the mouth was firmly blocked. The two had not been together for more than three months. For such a period of time, of course, it is impossible for Bo Chengcheng to go to another man. After drinking wine again, he is provoked by Jiang Yeqing''s toughness, which makes his sensitive and empty body feel. Of course, Bo Chengcheng knows why. Feeling Jiang Yeqing''s rough action, he longed for it and felt humiliated at the same time. Struggle hard, but not a little bit. Jiang Yeqing did not want to frighten her, did not do much foreplay on the direct break in. For the first time in his life, Bo Chengcheng has done such a shameful thing outside his bed. At the same time of stimulation, tension and fear, he felt very humiliated. Biting his teeth, Bo Chengcheng feels his strong and hard invasion again and again. The corner of his eyes oozes with water. He pinches his suit and hates him to the extreme. But it is difficult to control the enemy in his skillful and skillful action, can not help holding him and panting. Even more embarrassing for her is that she was bumped into by acquaintances. When he heard Li Beinian''s voice, Bo Chengcheng thought he had heard it wrong. When Jiang Yeqing heard Li Beinian''s voice, he not only kept on, but continued to attack more fiercely. At the end of a time, Jiang Yeqing finally put her down. Just as she was dressed, there was already a different movement outside. Li Beinian thinks that she has been bullied by bad people. Bo Chengcheng listens to her voice with a little cry. Then, not only Li Beinian, but also muxichen came, and General manager Gu of San''an. Bo Chengcheng has never tried such a disgrace, but Jiang Yeqing seems to have an old acquaintance with Mu Xichen. After the matter is settled, Jiang Yeqing drags her into his car. Bo Cheng Cheng closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. But when he got home, Jiang Yeqing used her strong again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 I don''t know if Bo Chengcheng couldn''t resist him that day, or because of something else, she might have refused, or maybe she didn''t. In short, he succeeded that night. In the next few days, Jiang Yeqing changed her attitude of never forcing her. She wanted to be tied up in bed. She was tired every day. However, at the same time, Bo Chengcheng finds that he doesn''t reject him so much. On the contrary, he still has a kind of dependence and desire to be loved, just like he used to be. He doesn''t know when he was born and can''t help it. Bo Chengcheng feels that he is really cheap and flustered. He knows clearly that he can''t, but he still can''t help relying on him and sinking. At that time, Jiang Yeqing also found that although Bo Chengcheng saw him, he was cold, but at least he no longer insisted on moving away. Although the time to go home every day is not fixed, at least she is back. Jiang Yeqing thought, this is a good sign at least. Therefore, he is more attached to her, but also more cherish her. It''s just that it doesn''t last long. Bo Chengcheng works all day, and wechat suddenly receives an application for adding a friend. Bo Chengcheng''s reason for working is that people who come to add her wechat are usually welcome. Moreover, the nickname information is very normal. Can allow thin Cheng Cheng how brain hole developed, did not expect this person to add his own, directly sent a pregnancy test report. The pregnancy test report clearly states that the pregnant woman has been pregnant for six weeks. When Bo Chengcheng is confused, the man sends a positioning to Guangshi Yanzhou villa group. Bo Chengcheng''s heart suddenly a clutters, a feeling of being pinched by people, strangling her unable to breathe. There is a display that is typing, and a string of words will pop up soon: Hello, I want to find brother Jiang. I haven''t seen brother Jiang for a long time. I hope you can help me tell me that I''m pregnant and my baby is very healthy. It has been 6 weeks. Bo Chengcheng looks at the words above, his face has changed quietly. Someone passed by and saw Bo Chengcheng standing still with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but say, "sister Bo, are you ok? Why don''t you look so good? Is there something wrong with you?" Bo Chengcheng looked over his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll get off work first." "Well, take a rest." After leaving the company, Bo Chengcheng replied to him and asked: do you know who I am? I know you are brother Jiang''s girlfriend. Bo Chengcheng really wants to ask her out loud: do you want to talk to me when you know what the hell you want! For a moment, Bo Chengcheng really wants to tell her that she is no longer Jiang Yeqing''s girlfriend, she is his wife! His wife! But as soon as Bo Chengcheng''s mind rises, there comes another message: I''m really sorry. I know it''s not appropriate for me to do this, but I have no way. If I can''t find brother Jiang, I''ll die. Please! Bo Chengcheng only feels that a stream of blood rushes into his forehead and replies: "cheap or not, will I tell him that you don''t have a B number in your heart?"? Find him! Find him! The display over there is inputting, but Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want to see it any more. She drops her number one into the blacklist and presses the elevator to get out of the garage. Just as soon as I went down, I met a colleague. Her colleague was surprised and asked her, "Why are you crying Bo Chengcheng didn''t realize that he was crying. He reached out and felt his hands moist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Difficult to show a smile, Bo Chengcheng shook his head and said: "it''s OK, I''ll go first." Then, he quickly passed them and went out. In recent days, Bo Chengcheng has been a bit out of his wits. Jiang Yeqing had been living with her carefully. Now he realizes that Bo Chengcheng''s attitude is obviously colder than a few days ago. In his heart, he can''t help but start to play tricks: what''s wrong with him? Thinking in his mind, Jiang Yeqing is not easy to ask, and Xianbao seems to have to serve his own noodles, shouting: "I didn''t go on a business trip some time ago. I found that the fried noodles in the imperial capital were delicious. I tried to learn it. No, it was just made. It''s still warm. Eat it while it''s hot." Bo Chengcheng looks at his almost flattering smile, and his throat seems to be choked by something. Bo Chengcheng wants to have a showdown with him, but he stops her life with reason. Such a thing, she can be kept in the dark, she can pretend not to know, because if you tear that layer of cover, they will be very embarrassed. They all took the marriage certificate, when the time comes to tear it out, do they leave or do not leave? Grandma''s health is not good, she and he at least on the surface, should be good. Bo Chengcheng murmured, picked up his chopsticks and took a symbolic bite. Jiang Yeqing watched her eat it. She was so happy that she began to introduce it. She said, "you see, I''ve chosen very good sirloin. After asking a lot of people, I cut the meat myself. But it took a lot of effort. I failed several times before I succeeded in this one..." Jiang Yeqing said, suddenly thin Cheng Cheng put the chopsticks. Jiang night Qing face color once tight, carefully looked at her, asked: "what''s the matter?" Thin Cheng Cheng''s throat choked hard, but she stood up at the beginning, her voice was hard to detect. She said quickly, "I can''t eat any more." Then, turn around and go. Jiang Yeqing looked at the other side. I was pinched and took a small bite. Jiang Yeqing''s face was distorted and muttered: "is it so bad to eat..." Then, Bo Chengcheng hears him move the stool voice, not far away from the TV blurred reflection can be seen, Jiang Yeqing pulled the bowl over, he picked up the chopsticks to taste. When Bo Chengcheng sees this, her tears can''t stop sliding down. Soon, she turns back and walks into the master bedroom bathroom. After half a month, Bo Chengcheng was just going to pick Li Beinian for an afternoon tea. Unexpectedly, he came across a little accident on the way. This is Bo Chengcheng''s first encounter with this kind of bad luck. She was kidnapped, along with Niannian. She saw with her own eyes that they called Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing is still like that. It''s her. She''s got to worry about it. In order to get rid of her, she threw out Jiang Yeqing''s pregnant lover. The story was made up of nose and eye, and she was given a name, Xu Yafeng. What she said to P.I.T. was mixed, but Jiang Yeqing''s attitude made her sad. The matter finally solved perfectly, but the relationship between them fell to the freezing point. She is not unable to see Jiang Yeqing courting, but she can not accept that her man outside with other women, have other children. And she didn''t want to tear her face, so she pretended not to know. However, she was always patient and finally had a critical point. Cheng Huaxing''s appearance is deliberate or accidental, but one thing is true - he wakes her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 After Jiang Yeqing gives an explanation, Bo Chengcheng is silent for a long time. This kind of silence, a deadlock is a long time. Maybe it was five minutes, or ten minutes, or more. Jiang Yeqing is silent sitting in the study smoking, looking at the thin Cheng Cheng for a long time, just say a word: "I said is the truth." Juqingjiang''s warm relationship with her can be said again. For fear of missing something, Jiang Yeqing took a few puffs of smoke when he thought about it. Finally, his eyes became very firm and said: "Cheng Huaxing appears at such a time. It''s obvious that Cheng Huaxing has bad intentions. Cheng Cheng, his goal is to destroy us. He likes you, but he just can''t see us live well." "In fact," Bo Chengcheng interrupts his voice, "if our feelings are strong enough, nothing can destroy us, Jiang Yeqing." "Cheng Hua was afraid of me when I got close to him, so I was afraid that I would be far away from you "Up to now, you don''t know where the problem is, do you?" Bo Chengcheng''s lips slightly pulled, as if sarcastic, "Jiang Yeqing, what''s the relationship between that warmth and you?" "She is warm. My adoptive father''s daughter is also my adoptive father''s only blood in the world. I must let her live, just like my adoptive father used to eat and drink. I must treat her well. For me, she is just a sister..." "What about the child," Bo Chengcheng''s eyes cooled down. "You''ve made a lot of trouble with her, and have the face to tell me that she''s just your sister?" "How can it be," Jiang Yeqing immediately retorted, "the child is absolutely, definitely, 100% not mine. I have never had any relationship with her that is beyond the relationship between brother and sister. Just a few days ago, warm and the child were sick, and the nanny couldn''t take care of herself, so I went to live there for a short time..." "That''s enough," Bo Chengcheng doesn''t want to think about it, but Jiang Yeqing''s words are full of loopholes. "You said you had nothing to do with her. Well, where did that child come from? What obligation do you have to take care of them? " Jiang Yeqing was about to explain, when Bo Chengcheng suddenly raised his voice and interrupted, "except for this, I will say that they are ill. Are you Jiang Yeqing bankrupt, even a nanny can''t afford? If a babysitter can''t take care of her, then please another one. Since it''s not your woman and your child, why do you leave your wife and live there for half a month Jiang Yeqing was anxious and said, "that''s because I really need me for the business there..." "All right." Bo Chengcheng gets up and throws the medical examination report that Jiang Yeqing gave her more than an hour ago on the table. From the beginning to the end, she does not look at it. She didn''t want to see it. Jiang Yeqing suddenly got up, took her hand, and her voice trembled slightly. He clenched her hand tightly and said, "what I said is true. The child really has nothing to do with me. She is warm and mentally ill. I really don''t know where the child came from. Now someone is looking for her. They want her life. I have no way to ignore her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "Why?" Bo Chengcheng turns his head and looks at Jiang Yeqing and asks: "has Wenxin ever done anything harmful to nature? Why do you want her life?" Jiang Yeqing''s lips stammered for a moment, as if it were indescribable. When Bo Cheng Cheng sees this, his eyebrows frown tightly. He says, "this can''t be said, that can''t be said. Jiang Yeqing, how can I believe you?" After struggling harder, Jiang Yeqing clenched her arm and said, "because my adoptive father, their business offended many people in the early years. My adoptive father died in their hands. In order to please them, my adoptive mother has brought warmth to Guangshi, but..." "I''ve been fine for so many years. Why do you have to wait until you raise her up?" Bo Cheng Cheng''s eyes sneered, "are you stupid or I stupid?" "They didn''t find her, so..." "I haven''t found it for so many years. Why do you find it now?" Bo Chengcheng is still clinging to this point. Then, he says: "if there is any deep hatred, it should have been started when Wenyi and her mother lived in Guangshi for a long time, didn''t you? Listen to your statement, your adoptive mother died of suicide, and it was two years before you let Wenxin live in the No.1 residence, right?" River night Qing Lengleng Leng, "yes." "What''s wrong with the warm spirit?" "Yes." "Is it serious?" Jiang Yeqing looked at her. She nodded her head and said, "I did it. At that time, her mother''s body was rotten. I forced her to go to see her. Her spirit began to go wrong at that time. The doctor said that it was just the cause of her mental illness. In fact, she was stimulated at a very young age, but it didn''t break out..." "Do you know..." Bo Chengcheng stares at him, "she calls me repeatedly and wants to meet me all the time." Jiang Yeqing opened his mouth and finally shook his head. "Do you know, two years ago, she sent me her pregnancy test report. At that time, she always asked to see you and said that you would not see her..." Hearing this, Jiang Yeqing was in a hurry again and said: "she only wanted money for me. At that time, she wanted to have an abortion. Later, she didn''t find me, and the nanny didn''t have any money, so the matter was delayed. It was two months since I was finally contacted. The child has been four or five months old. The doctor said that it would be life-threatening if she knocked me down..." "Do you dare to take me and them for paternity test?" Before Jiang Yeqing had time to answer, Bo Chengcheng said again, "as long as you prove that you have nothing to do with her, I will believe you." When Bo Chengcheng talks, he stares at his expression for fear of missing any small details. Jiang Yeqing was overjoyed and said, "no problem, the child has nothing to do with me. I have never had anything that shouldn''t have happened between me and warmth." When Jiang Yeqing said this, he held her hand tightly and took her into his arms. He said, "wife, I have never done anything sorry for you. If there is a lie in my words, I will let me strike a thunderbolt. I will not die. Really!" Bo Chengcheng struggled for a while. Finally, he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "this warmth makes me very uncomfortable. Jiang Yeqing, if you really care about me, I hope you stay away from her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Jiang Yeqing hugged her, as if in thinking, in meditation, for a long time, then opened his mouth: "well, I''ll send her to Yancheng." "Yancheng..." Bo Chengcheng was a little surprised, "Yancheng is near the imperial capital." "Send her away. My business hasn''t been involved in it yet, but I had a friend who I knew and had a good relationship with in the past, but we won''t get together if it''s ok In that case, I can basically cut off the possibility of seeing her in the past, but if something goes wrong, I''m not helpless. At least I have a look after... " Jiang Yeqing''s idea is not the first born, but he is always worried that warm will suddenly get sick. The child is still young, can not leave, warm sometimes good and bad, the impact on children is not small, so Jiang Yeqing will help to stabilize the warm mood. But now this kind of situation, it is obvious that the short distance is more important. There is another reason why Yancheng is chosen. The emperor is at the foot of the emperor. The security problems of some high-end residential areas are bound to be more reliable than that of No. 1 residence. The warmth there can at least not be found out and retaliated Jiang Yeqing has been thinking about many things in his mind for less than a minute. He continues: "we''ll do the paternity test tomorrow. After that, I''ll send her to Yancheng, and then we''ll have a good time, OK?" Thin Cheng Cheng pursed his lips and pondered. He did not say well or not. He just closed his eyes and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep in the guest room. You should have a rest earlier." "Cheng Cheng..." Thin Cheng Cheng turns around, tall and thin back has a kind of unspeakable charm. The next day, Jiang Yeqing went to Kangcheng. In order to save time, Jiang Yeqing asked people to take them to the station and take the high-speed railway directly. Two hours of high-speed rail, all the way, thin Cheng Cheng is looking at the scenery along the road. From the beginning to the end, Bo Chengcheng never paid attention to him. After arriving at the place, people from jiangyeqing company came to meet them outside the station. They went directly to the No.1 residence. Jiang Yeqing came back on the spur of the moment, without informing the nanny and warmth. When the doorbell rang, it took a long time for someone to open the door. It''s a woman who looks like she''s in her 30s and 40s. She should be a nanny. The baby sitter is holding a child who looks like a child of one or two years old. The child is very good-looking. His hair is cut into the style of xiguataro, holding a bottle. When he sees Jiang Yeqing, his eyes are obviously bright. Let go of the pacifier and the little guy yelled, "Dad!" The voice of "Dad" was loud and full of air. Xiaobao has a pair of big round eyes, facial features grow very well, white and tender, it is not difficult to see that the gene is very good. Bo Chengcheng looks at the child and finds that the child is not very similar to Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing was embarrassed in an instant. It seemed that there was a cold sight behind him. Jiang Yeqing immediately coughed and said, "don''t yell, how to teach children." The nanny was embarrassed and said, "no, it wasn''t me. Miss Wen taught her. She told Xiaobao to call her father the next time she saw you. I told him to call him uncle, but I didn''t listen to it Why, is this? " Jiang Yeqing looked sideways and saw that the complexion was not too good, but it was absolutely not bad. He immediately reached for him and said, "my wife, it''s called Bo Chengcheng." The nanny nodded and said, "Miss Wen has gone out. I don''t know when I''ll be back. I just went out for less than half an hour." "It doesn''t matter. Just give Xiaobao to me. I''ll take him to make an identification." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The nanny understood it and said, "but Miss Wen is not here. It''s not good to take it directly. Do I have to call to say it?" "No," Jiang Yeqing did not intend to enter the door meaning, way: "you put on shoes for Xiaobao, we are going." During the process of coming, the Secretary has already made an appointment. They can go directly and do it directly. The fastest time for paternity testing is to get the results in 6 hours. If you go to this time, you can get them in the evening. Nanny should sound, but in the arms of Xiaobao open a pair of big eyes, straight hook toward thin Cheng Cheng body to see. The baby sitter quickly put on the shoes for the child. Xiaobao ran towards the direction of Jiang Yeqing. He was so excited that he yelled: "Dad, Dad!" The children are lively and beautiful. Jiang Yeqing could not help but put on a smile on his face. He lowered himself to pick up Xiaobao and said, "call uncle, don''t call dad. Do you hear me?" Xiao Bao didn''t listen and still called out, "Dad, Dad!" Then, looking at Bo Chengcheng, he suddenly pouted, "bah!" It''s not very loud. It''s not small. Bo Chengcheng is caught off guard and spits on him with a mouthful of saliva. A mouthful of white saliva hung on thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s coat, which could not fall off. It looked disgusting. Jiang Yeqing''s face changed greatly. He immediately put Xiaobao down and said, "what are you doing?" The voice was a little loud. Xiao Bao seemed to be scared. When his white and beautiful face wrinkled, he began to cry. But Jiang Yeqing has no time to take care of the child. Instead, he quickly walks to the tea table, takes out a paper towel and wipes it to Bo Chengcheng. He says, "it''s OK. The child has never seen a stranger, so..." Bo Chengcheng didn''t expect to receive such a "big gift". Looking at the child sitting on the ground crying pitifully, he frowned to the extreme and said, "I haven''t seen a stranger, so spit on the stranger?" Jiang Yeqing''s voice choked, speechless. Xiao Bao seemed to have no idea what he had done wrong. He cried loudly and wanted to reach for Jiang Yeqing to hold him. Jiang Yeqing originally wanted to get close to the mind has died a thorough, frowning, way: "Cai Ping, how is this child?" Cai Ping also looked at the whole, and was shocked. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t teach him. I''m very good at taking him out for a walk, but I''ve never been like this..." Bo Chengcheng doesn''t make a sound. He looks at the crying child and looks at Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing had to let Caiping take the children with her. When I got on the bus, because the child was too young, I could only sit in the back seat, and I could only sit in the co driver for a short distance. When the driver was driving, he felt that the family members were not right. Soon to the paternity testing center, the driver just understand what happened. When the child got on the car, he stopped crying, but as soon as he got out of the car, a pair of big eyes were staring at Bo Chengcheng. Suddenly, Cai Ping''s hand was released and ran towards him. Looking at that, he even wanted to spit on him. One time can be regarded as because the child is too young to be sensible, but this is the second time. Besides, he stares at Bo Cheng Cheng''s spit, and the people around him are not the target of his spitting at all. Thin Cheng Cheng took a step back and avoided. And Jiang Yeqing this time, completely black face, big stride forward to go, the child picked up, on his butt slapped two. Strength is not heavy, but it is not light for children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Xiaobao cried very loud. In front of the paternity test center, such a crying method undoubtedly attracted many people to watch. Many people pass by and point to them. It seems that they regard Jiang Yeqing as the owner of the green grassland. Bo Chengcheng is silent all the time. Looking at the child crying, he finally opens his mouth and says, "forget it." Jiang Yeqing put the child down. The child cried more loudly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and called out vaguely: "bad woman..." The voice is not so clear, milk, and crying, it is easy to make people wrong. When Bo Chengcheng hears these three words, his eyelids jump. Jiang Yeqing was livid, grabbed the child''s shoulder, and said, "what did you just say, do you say it again?" Xiaobao is too scared to say anything more, but in the eyes of Bo Chengcheng, the meaning of unhappiness and disgust is self-evident. Bo Chengcheng is sure that the three words the child just said are the three words she heard. After taking them in, Xiao Bao and Jiang Yeqing are both drawn blood. The child cries even more. He keeps staring at Bo Chengcheng. No matter what Caiping says to Jiang Yeqing, he stares at Bo Chengcheng stubbornly. Bo Chengcheng can almost imagine how his mother taught him at ordinary times. When I saw Jiang Yeqing, her father called her affectionate. When she saw her, she was able to spit out her saliva directly. She could also say three words with such high technical difficulty that no one taught her. Bo Chengcheng didn''t believe it. The process of paternity testing is finished soon, and the results are waiting to be obtained. Jiang Yeqing asked the driver to take Caiping and Xiaobao back, while he took his wife out to eat out. He took her to see the scale of his company in Kangcheng. Bo Chengcheng is really very surprised. She thought that Jiang Yeqing''s company had already done a lot in Guangshi, but she didn''t expect that it was not bad in Kangcheng. Jiang Yeqing is engaged in building materials business and real estate development. Although he has been busy and hard in recent years, the results are also very good. After visiting the company, Jiang Yeqing suddenly received a warm phone call. Jiang Yeqing looked at Bo Chengcheng and said, "it''s warm." Bo Chengcheng: "take it." Jiang Yeqing then picked up, "hello?" The driver is hands-free, and the warm voice soon comes, with some obvious anger and questioning, "brother Jiang, did you take Xiaobao for what?" "I brought him here for a paternity test." "Paternity test?" Warm and full of angry appearance, "how can you be so cruel? Your child''s fingers are green. When you go home, you cry all the time. Brother Jiang, I heard that you brought your wife. When she came, you abused Xiaobao. How can you do this? The woman''s heart is too poisonous. What''s more, do you even have the most basic trust between husband and wife?" He speaks very fast, but his words are clear. Listening to these warm words, Bo Chengcheng is only amused and says, "Miss Wen, I''ve heard so much. Come and have a meal later." Knowing that Bo Chengcheng was on the edge, he was not surprised to hear her voice. He said, "well, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I think it''s more beautiful to be able to fascinate brother Jiang so much." Bo Chengcheng thinks that if he can say this, he must have full confidence. Next, warm said: "I take my son with me. Brother Jiang likes children. You don''t want to give birth to him. Some people give birth to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 This is a very serious ambiguity. When Bo Chengcheng hears this, he looks at Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing''s face immediately board up, way: "warm, don''t say so let people misunderstand words." Warm in the phone there do not know is smile or disdain to send out a sound, immediately, will hang up the phone. In fact, Bo Chengcheng already knows. If Jiang Yeqing really did something sorry for her, then she would not take her to Kangcheng so frankly. Kang city is not far away from the city of light, said near, can specially bring her to prove his innocence, has enough to show his determination. If there is anything, Jiang Yeqing can''t be so open-minded. On the contrary, it is this warmth that makes Bo Chengcheng very concerned. Jiang Yeqing has always said that this warmth has mental illness. But through several phone calls and contacts, Bo Chengcheng finds that there is nothing abnormal about this woman. On the contrary, she is very purposeful. From last night, Bo Chengcheng slowly reconsidered his purpose. After straightening out his thoughts, Bo Chengcheng suddenly reacts. It seems that from the beginning to the end, the warmth has never said that his child is Jiang Yeqing. It''s just that her words and what she did misled her in that direction. After arriving in Kangcheng, I met Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s appearance looks very clever and obedient, but she can spit at her and cry that she is a bad woman. All this is only for Bo Chengcheng. This is enough to prove that warm acts are purposeful, and the motivation for action is very clear - they are all in the hope of destroying their families. Just after Wen Wen hung up the phone, Jiang Yeqing immediately began to explain and said, "don''t listen to her. She has mental problems. Up to now, she still insists that this child is mine, but no one knows better than me. I never take her as a status other than my sister..." "Well." Thin Cheng Cheng light a word falls, Jiang Yeqing''s voice a stagnation. Bo Chengcheng said again, "tell her where you want to eat." "Oh, yes." Jiang Yeqing fixed the restaurant near the company. After the address was sent to warm, Jiang Yeqing asked Bo Chengcheng to order. Bo Chengcheng turns over the menu and asks Jiang Yeqing, "do they have any taboos?" "Children can''t eat seafood. Once they eat seafood, they''ll be allergic. Yes, mango can''t be eaten. There''s nothing else." Jiang Yeqing took advantage of this opportunity to quickly prove his innocence and said: "I, you know, I always like to eat seafood. There is nothing wrong with it. Xiaobao is such a small child with seafood allergy. It must be inherited. Warm can not have such problems. It must be inherited from father." Bo Chengcheng listens in his ear, but doesn''t make a sound. After avoiding the things they were afraid of, he ordered some hard dishes that could treat guests without disrespect, and then handed the menu to Jiang Yeqing. When Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng go out for dinner, they eat some home cooked dishes that we all like. Now that Bo Chengcheng has decided on such dishes, Jiang Yeqing understands the dishes, so she adds two more things that he likes to eat, and then she hands the dishes to the waiter. Warm and soon brought the child, but the child seems to have been beaten or what, all the way is crying in, small hands still holding their own little finger because of blood. Because he was a child, he didn''t draw much blood. When he left the identification center, he had stopped bleeding, but now his finger was a little purple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Warm is really a beautiful woman. The facial features are exquisite and picturesque. The nose is long and straight, very narrow and high. A pair of eyes is very big. A tear mole is dotted on the left corner of the eye. With fine eye makeup, it looks like a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. That piece of red lip is very full, a glance can see is very soft jelly feeling. Long hair permed a micro roll on the shoulder, a batch of beige coat, a door to take off the coat, sleeveless knitted sweater long skirt, looks mature and sexy. Rao is Bo Chengcheng, who is used to seeing the beauty in the entertainment circle. When he sees the warmth, he can''t help but feel that his eyes are bright. It''s just warm. It''s obvious that she opened her eyes, made European double eyelids, and had hyaluronic acid. Although the trace is not heavy, her eyes are poisonous. This trace can''t be concealed from her eyes. As soon as she brought the child in, she said in a voice: "the child is still so young. You can see how much blood you have drawn for him. Isn''t it just a paternity test? It''s over to pull out a hair or cut a nail. Now look at how painful it is to make the child!" Xiaobao cried more aggrieved, small fist clenched fingers, toward the River night Qing lie down, shouting: "Dad, Dad!" Jiang Yeqing frowned tightly, and said, "how did you teach the child? What do you mean to call him uncle and father?" Warm disapproval of the appearance, "what''s this, don''t you just call a father? Brother Jiang, you don''t have a child, and it''s not a loss to call a few dads?" Bo Chengcheng was shocked by her fallacy. Originally thought that no matter how, warm to her in front of will install a weak white lotus or something, did not expect to Jiang Yeqing in front of, this woman is still in the phone that kind of appearance. Xiaobao is still crying, warm is also a little annoyed. He grabs Xiaobao up and puts it on the chair and says, "cry and cry, you will know to cry. If you have been wronged, you only know what is the use of crying. It will be better if you come back with revenge." Yes, hold on. Carrying Xiaobao''s collar, the action is very uncomfortable. Hearing this, Xiao Bao''s cry is a little bit smaller, and looks up at Bo Chengcheng. The eyes are big and round, dark and moist, full of grievances, but there is a bit of hatred that can''t be concealed, staring at Bo Chengcheng. Jiang Yeqing was more shocked and said, "you usually educate children like this?" Warm will coat hanging up, do not agree: "so teach the child what is not good, at least he knows who he was bullied, now can not bully back, one day, he will give himself justice." Bo Chengcheng is once again shocked by the warm three outlooks and frowns: "if you educate children like this, you are not afraid to take Xiaobao to the crooked road?" When Wen Wen hears Bo Chengcheng finally says something, she immediately says, "it''s not me who brought Xiaobao to the crooked road. Now he has identified brother Jiang as his father. If you are more generous, you will not let Xiaobao have no father. But you are selfish and selfish, and you will take away the only father love left by Xiaobao. Who does he hate you? It''s right to hate you. " Jiang Yeqing''s face is more black, "I was not Xiaobao''s father, I have no obligation to give Xiaobao father love." "But you gave it. Since you gave it, you have to give it to the end. Xiaobao has always called your father and liked you very much. You know it yourself. Now suddenly let him call uncle instead. I have to let him know the reason. It''s all because she doesn''t agree. I understand you, brother Jiang." - - - - - Wan Li: I really want to crush her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Bo Chengcheng used to have a good temper, but now he can''t stand it. Bo Chengcheng has lived for nearly 30 years, and he has never seen such an excellent product! In a few words, Jiang Yeqing was drawn to his side''s camp without saying anything. He took everything as a matter of course. But Bo Chengcheng also heard a very important point: this child is really not Jiang Yeqing. The warm side also confirms this point. But now the biggest problem is no longer the child, but the warmth of this person. Bo Chengcheng never thought that a person''s Three Outlooks could be distorted like this. No wonder she could leave her, an old mother with mental disorder, in the rental room, and no wonder she could lick her face to talk about her children, which misled Bo Chengcheng into thinking that Xiaobao was the flesh and blood of Jiang Yeqing. With such a warm style, Bo Chengcheng can fully imagine how she relied on Jiang Yeqing with this kind of face. Jiang Yeqing looks like a fool, but in fact he pays more attention to love and righteousness. In his words, it is: those who mix the rivers and lakes do not have the word loyalty and righteousness. It is impossible to be loyal to him again. After all, people have died for so many years. However, Jiang Yeqing can do it completely and naturally will not shirk his loyalty. Bo Chengcheng sneers and looks at Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing frowned and said: "warm, the child is yours. I treat you as a sister, and naturally I treat Xiaobao as a nephew. But I can''t afford it. The child has his own father, and Cheng Cheng and I will have our own children. We should not call him a father." "It''s more emotional and reasonable," she said, sweeping her hair behind her ears. "When my father brought you back, in addition to pitying you as an adopted son, we also wanted you to inherit my mother''s family business. Later, although the family business was gone, my father thought that you were better than Qiangzi, so we were supposed to be together Yes. " Bo Chengcheng looks at her coldly. "It''s all in the past." Jiang Yeqing is clear in his heart that this matter really exists. But after the adoptive father died, this matter will not be over. But Wenxin didn''t think so. Hearing Jiang Yeqing''s words, she showed resentment on her face and said, "yes, it''s all past. But if this woman didn''t interfere with us in the past, I would be the one who married you now. Xiaobao is also your own, instead of like now. Even you won''t let him scream. Now for the sake of this woman, You can make Xiaobao a child without a father. Brother Jiang, if my father is still alive, he will not forgive you "You''re just being unreasonable!" Jiang Yeqing has never been in touch with such a warm side. Bo Chengcheng couldn''t help but lift his hand and clapped. "It''s wonderful. Miss Wen''s mouth is very good. One mouth can turn right and wrong into black and white." Warm looking at Bo Chengcheng, "I''m not only good at my mouth, but also better than you." Bo Chengcheng is blocked by a sentence. After a pause, he says: "I''m not interested in other Kung Fu. But since Xiaobao was born out of you and others, why bother Lao Jiang? Can you take your child to find his father?" Warm looking at Bo Chengcheng''s eyes with contempt, "what does it have to do with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 What does it have to do with you? There are too many meanings in this sentence. Bo Chengcheng already knew her cheekiness. When she said this, he didn''t feel any impact. He chuckled and said, "the person you are entangled with is my man. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" "Oh, if you didn''t intervene in the middle, I wouldn''t be like this with brother Jiang. Miss Bo, you can have a good face." With warm words, Bo Chengcheng laughs. How could there be such a brazen person in the world? Bo Chengcheng just wanted to ask her how to be so cheeky. But before she said anything, she was first asked. Jiang Yeqing couldn''t listen any more and said, "warm, pay attention to your words. I''ve been with Cheng Cheng for many years. Don''t say I haven''t found you all the time. Even if I grew up with you since childhood, you didn''t sell me to them, and I won''t be with you." Sell. This word is a little heavy. Warm to hear, in front of the full aggrieved look, way: "brother Jiang, you this is to blame us? My mother is dead now. We didn''t get any money at that time. Now people are dead. You... " "Warm," Jiang Yeqing''s voice was full of impatience, "it''s not nice to say. If it wasn''t for your parents who saved my life, I couldn''t provide you with your life now." Not to mention anything else, it is because of his warm personality and style that Jiang Yeqing has always looked down on. When he decided to repay her, the fifth advised him not to do such a stupid thing. This kind of woman is not worth it. At that time, Jiang Yeqing felt that warmth was not growing up. People were more willful and less sensible. After a long period of time, they would naturally know the warm and cold human feelings. But where does Jiang Yeqing know, this is to lift a stone to hit his own foot! "What do you think I''m doing when I provide you with food and shelter, help you raise your children, and hire a nanny to ensure your quality of life?" Jiang Yeqing also knew that he couldn''t listen to the gentle words of warmth. He said in a heavy tone: "if you''re not Mr. Wen''s daughter, if you''re not warm, I can''t take care of you." Bo Chengcheng is at ease. Looking at Jiang Yeqing''s serious and serious face and the warm and warm showdown, I feel extremely comfortable - well, it''s the most comfortable time in this period of time. Warm as if it is difficult to accept Jiang Yeqing''s words, on the face of some incredible, but soon hung up a disappointed appearance, said: "brother Jiang, I didn''t expect that you would be controlled by a woman like this." Thin Cheng Cheng just just finally comfortable down the mood, a moment by the warm words to break. Warm continued: "of course, I know that you have been with her for many years, so I am willing to live in Kangcheng alone with my children, so I didn''t bother you, brother Jiang. I just hope you can think of our mother and son in the space of a happy family. I think that sister Bo can understand us as a woman..." "Brother Jiang, I know you want to be a good man, but you are controlled by a woman. If it is spread out..." "That''s enough," said Bo Chengcheng, with a black face. "What do you mean by that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 This kind of warm means is really endless. At the beginning, he satirized her and hinted that she was stingy and petty in front of Jiang Yeqing. Now I despise Jiang Yeqing from a side angle. She was pinched by a woman and started from the level of man''s self-esteem It has to be said that although this kind of means is low-level, it is just right. Who can accept his dignity being challenged? I''m afraid that as long as a man has a little face in his heart, he can''t accept it. What''s more, this is Jiang Yeqing. Bo Chengcheng''s sense of crisis has never been so strong at this moment. This warmth is really tricky. What a hell of a fire! When Wen Wen hears Bo Chengcheng''s voice, her eyes are even more aggrieved. However, on her face, she makes a tough look of vowing to die. She straightens her chest and says, "what do you mean by this? Can''t you hear it by yourself? How can brother Jiang marry a woman like you? He is not gentle and generous at all. How can you be worthy of elder brother Jiang? " "She''s good everywhere," Jiang Yeqing said, looking serious. "She''s ten thousand times better than you think. I''ve always been unable to match her. I''ve made an oath that if I marry her one day, I''ll treat her well, love her all my life, and be warm. Please don''t make any more trouble. I''ve already found it for you After that, you can go to Yancheng. If you want to work, you can find a job. If you don''t want to work, I can afford to support you. It''s a reward for the kindness of your adoptive father and mother. " Bo Chengcheng gets angry and looks at the past. Warm eyes, thinking that he heard the wrong, "you want to send me away?" "In other words, it''s to help you change the environment," Jiang Yeqing pulled out a cigarette and lit a lighter next to her. "It''s not appropriate for you to stay in Kangcheng, nor is it suitable to stay in Guangshi. It''s just that Yancheng has vast territory and abundant resources. I''ve found you a high-end small area. Many high-ranking officials and stars live there. It''s very safe. I''ll pay the rent. You just have to take the photos Just take care of yourself and your children. " Warm listen to Jiang Yeqing''s words, eyes bigger, beautiful face full of shock, do not know how long, suddenly tears fell down, said: "brother Jiang, you..." "I''ve arranged it," Jiang Yeqing took a puff of cigarette and habitually ordered the table with her fingers. Her voice was irrefutable. "In a week, everything you have will be moved away, and I will sell the house in Kangcheng..." "I live in that house," the warm face was full of unwilling, "I have lived for a long time, how can you sell the house "Whose house belongs to? Don''t you think you can count it? As expected, people don''t want to be shameless, and the world is invincible! " Bo Chengcheng has never tried to disgust a woman like this. She is a face control. Seeing a beautiful woman with high appearance, her patience will always be a little more than that of ordinary people. But now, facing this face, Bo Chengcheng''s heart is disgusting. Warm hate dead Bo Cheng Cheng Cheng, and immediately retorted: "no matter how, it won''t be you. You are a third party, stingy woman. I really didn''t expect that brother Jiang is such a fierce man, and he is still a strict wife. I''m so disappointed!" "Hen pecked?" Bo Chengcheng feels like he is going to spit blood. He is about to speak when he is interrupted by Jiang Yeqing. He says, "you are right. This house is her. This house is her name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Warm at all did not expect to get such an answer! Kangcheng that set is also a small villa, the geographical location is relatively advantageous, in the whole city, the price is very high. Warm eye greedy this set of house has been a long time, originally thought, anyway, have lived so long, the name is River night Qing, it is not her living? Moreover, she knows Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing was raised by her father, and her temperament is more or less in accordance with Mr. Wen''s. His personality is absolutely impossible to do the thing of returning this house. But warm did not think that this villa is not on himself, nor on Jiang Yeqing, but Under the name of Bo Chengcheng? Shocked at the same time, he could not help but confirm: "brother Jiang, that house is worth nearly 10 million, so write her name?" Jiang Yeqing shook the ash and said, "yes, I bought it for my wife, not only this one, but also two in Kangcheng, except for the apartment I bought in my early years That is to say, the house where she and I live now is the common property right of our husband and wife, and all other real estate belongs to her. " As soon as he said this, he was not only warm, but also shocked. This What is Jiang Yeqing talking about? Except for the apartment they live in now, all the others are her? How could Maybe, just want to let warm and dead words. Bo Chengcheng has already estimated the answer in his heart. The shock in his heart dissipates a lot, and he is willing to cooperate with him. He says, "there is no need for Miss Wen to know about this kind of thing." Jiang Yeqing turned her eyes and looked at her with a little doting on her face. She said, "it''s still necessary. It''s not only the real estate, but also the shares of our company. As we all know, I own 58% of them, but 20% of them are registered in her name." Warm pour took a cold breath, "brother Jiang, are you kidding?" "I said, give her everything." Jiang Yeqing''s face is very serious, without any sense of joking. Looking at Bo Chengcheng, he has a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. He said, "I did what I said. Most of the family property now belongs to her. Now because of you, our family relationship is in danger. Losing our family property is a small matter. If I lose my wife..." Jiang Yeqing''s eyes stopped on the warm body, "do you think you can afford it?" Jiang Yeqing''s words are really too serious. Even Bo Chengcheng couldn''t help but choose to believe. But it''s not right. In this regard, Bo Chengcheng did not know at all! She knows that every month Jiang Yeqing will put money into her account, but Bo Chengcheng has never thought of going to find out how much of the "family property" Jiang Yeqing promised to give her According to Jiang Yeqing''s current company size, this "family property" is definitely quite a lot. Different from Bo Chengcheng''s surprise, shock and guess, he is warm and complete, which can be said to be a bolt from the blue. His expression on his face was twisted several times. Finally, he roared: "I don''t believe it. How can a man choose to give his property to a woman to take care of it? You don''t know when such a woman rolls up your property and runs away. Brother Jiang, you don''t want to give it to her People are not worth believing at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "I''m not giving it." Jiang Yeqing slowly smoked a cigarette. Warm hysterical: "that is to send?" Jiang Yeqing shook his head. "It''s not a gift. It''s a promise. She''s very good. It''s worth sharing everything with her. I said that my family property will be hers. I''m just fulfilling my promise. It''s just like that when my adoptive father adopted me, I kowtowed my hair in front of Guan Er ye and swore that I would take good care of your family and treat you as close relatives forever." "Dear, is that what you are doing to your close relatives now?" Warm tears finally fell down. Xiao Bao was on one side. She was so tired from crying because of her finger ache. She finally stopped. Seeing her mother crying, she wanted to cry with her. The sound of whining came out quickly. Warm hugged Xiaobao next to him and said, "you have always said that you want to treat me as my sister, but you have been guarding against me. You have not really regarded me as a family member. You also said that you swore in front of Guan Er ye and in front of my father, but did you do it?" "Where did I fail?" Jiang Yeqing put out the smoke, sharp eyes, "when you were cornered, who took you in, who provided you with today''s life, who let you now have food and clothing, do what you want to do, even you have no reason to fool around to get back a child, I also help you to raise, warm, to be fair, I do my utmost." "You still say you treat me as a sister. Is that what you do to your sister?" Warm roar, "you bought so many houses for this woman, you should give me one." Bo Chengcheng is so angry that he takes a sip of the cold tea on the table. Then he starts to say, "Madam Wen, please show your face. Let''s not say that you''ve been rubbing food and drink with my husband for so long. Just say that you and your mother bought him and got the money. You should know in your heart that Jiang Yeqing and you have already broken their friendship Absolutely, the well water will not invade the river. " Warm Scream: "where do you talk here, you shut up!" When Bo Chengquan didn''t hear that, he said, "but he doesn''t care about you. He treats you and gives you a good life. What else do you want?" Warm holding the baby crying, did not pay attention to her meaning. Jiang Yeqing stood up and said, "I will continue to provide you with food and accommodation. You can do whatever you want in Yancheng. No matter whether you want to, you must leave next week. Otherwise, I will not take care of you in the future. Our relationship which should have been cut off many years ago should be broken if you want." This is a heavy word, warm was scared a shiver. Jiang Yeqing has already picked up thin Cheng Cheng''s bag and turns to go. Warm unwilling to cry: "brother Jiang!" "Wait a minute," Bo Chengcheng grabbed Jiang Yeqing, turned to see the warmth, and said, "husband, how much do you get from Ms. Wen every month?" The husband called Jiang Yeqing heart are ironed, lips can not help but hook hook, think about a rough sum, gave a vague concept, "30000 to 50000." "Does the baby''s milk powder and the baby sitter''s money count?" "No "How much do these add up?" "About ten thousand." Hearing this, Bo Chengcheng was angry and said, "no way. In this way, she totally uses you as an ATM. How many people work so hard every month and only get several thousand yuan. After that, we will give her 10000 yuan a month. We will give her money for children and nannies." At this moment, warm face completely changed and screamed: "no way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 The scream of warmth frightened the child. The child shivered and cried with warmth. Warm cry more desolate, said: "brother Jiang, you must not agree, this woman is a bad heart, she just can''t see us good, can''t see me live well..." Jiang Yeqing will warm completely ignore, then, looking at Bo Cheng Cheng, way: "good." Bo Chengcheng is so satisfied that he pulls Jiang Yeqing out and lets the warmth behind her ignore her. When he went out, Bo Chengcheng saw the dishes that the waiter was ready to serve at any time. He said, "since it''s all ready, pack it up." he took the menu, and he took some dishes that he liked to eat, which were also in line with Jiang Yeqing''s taste. "Just pack these dishes. Anyway, they can''t eat them all. Don''t waste them." Of course, Jiang Yeqing will follow her, but Jiang Yeqing is still wary of the warm condition and calls in the driver from outside to let him take good care of the warmth. Don''t let her have any problems. The driver quickly came in, just as the waiter packed it. Jiang Yeqing told the driver to go in after a few words. Warm cry is very sad, holding the baby crying out of breath. When he saw the driver come in, he sobbed and asked, "have they left?" The driver nodded and walked up to her in his arms. He said, "how can I cry like this?" Warm backhand hugged him. He was wronged and complained angrily: "Hou Yu, brother Jiang said that he would only give us 10000 yuan in the future. How should we live? Xiaobao is so big. How can we support our mother and son with your little salary as a driver?" When Hou Yu heard the news, he was shocked. He immediately grasped her shoulder and said, "what? How can the man surnamed Jiang treat you like this? He doesn''t think he owes you all the time. How could he... " The resentment on the warm face is obvious. "It''s the bitch who took all the family property and house of brother Jiang by virtue of being brother Jiang''s wife. Now he still wants to control his property, and now he wants to control our money. Where does she come from! This woman, if she dies, she will be relieved Hou Yu, on hearing this, immediately covered his warm mouth and said, "you can''t talk nonsense. If he hears us, we''ll all finish. You don''t know who he is..." "What now?" Warm tears fell down, not pitiful, holding Xiaobao, "Xiaobao is still so small, if his parents do not live brilliantly, then he will feel ashamed..." "Wait a minute," Hou Yu thought of what, "he said to reduce your money, did you say not to raise Xiaobao?" Warm shook her head. "It''s not true. They say that the baby''s milk powder and the baby sitter''s money are all paid by them..." Hou Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, then your money will be reduced. We''ll take a little more from Xiaobao''s money, won''t it?" "You mean..." Hou Yu gently nodded and kissed on the warm forehead, "and do you forget that we still have big killing moves." Warm looking at him this pair of ready-made appearance, ask: "what big kill move?" "It''s time you had a mental illness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Bo Chengcheng and Jiang Yeqing soon left. Today, when I came to Kangcheng, Jiang Yeqing directly took her to the warm place. At this moment, Bo Chengcheng discovers that Jiang Yeqing also has a house in Kangcheng, but it''s not too big. It only has one room and one hall. It''s only about 50-60 square meters. It''s a typical single apartment. It is worth mentioning that it is very close to the branch of jiangyeqing in Kangcheng. Cheng Qingmen is simple and clean. It''s very simple to decorate. Obviously, someone just cleaned it not long ago. Walking in and taking off his shoes, Jiang Yeqing handed over a pair of soft, brand-new pink cotton slippers. Bo Chengcheng puts it on naturally without looking at him. He looks at this simple little room. Compared with the warm villa, this small apartment is pitifully small. Put the food just packed on the table, Bo Chengcheng looks at it, and there are traces of a person living around. Especially the bathroom, a person''s toiletries, very clean and tidy. Bo Chengcheng squeezed some hand sanitizer and washed his hands. As he walked out of the bathroom again, a wall of meat was also pressed over. Bo Chengcheng is caught off guard. He is full of arms and is startled. Jiang Yeqing embraces her waist and says in a low voice: "this can frighten, the courage is getting smaller and smaller." "You can''t make a sound when you walk?" "I can''t hold you when you make a sound," Jiang Yeqing hugged her and quickly kisses her on her lips, dragonfly skimming the water. "This small house is also your name. I live alone. I live here occasionally when I''m on business." It''s her, too? So what I just said in front of warmth is true? "Oh, ha ha." Bo Chengcheng pushed him, "why do you write my name? In case we get divorced this time, you can''t take back anything. I won''t send back the things I got." Jiang Yeqing heard the two words divorce, some unhappy, bowed his head to hold her lips, her knot solid block. Thin Cheng means to resist, and then the back of the brain is fixed by a big hand. This kiss, long and with a little punishment. Until Bo Chengcheng feels that his mouth will be worn off, Jiang Yeqing will release her. Bo Chengcheng is too close to breathe. Now he is released, he pushes his chest breathlessly. "Go away, I''m so hungry!" Jiang Yeqing is not loose, the palm moved from the back of her head to her face side, "don''t talk about divorce in the future. Similar warm things will not happen again." Bo Chengcheng raised his eyes and ran into the beautiful peach blossom eyes of Jiang Yeqing. I don''t know why, looking at Jiang Yeqing''s bright eyes, Bo Chengcheng was a little guilty and said, "since you all know that you are innocent, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I''ve clarified that you don''t believe it." Bo Chengcheng choked and pushed him, "I''m hungry. If you don''t get out of my way, I''ll be hungry and dizzy." Jiang Yeqing reluctantly let go of his hand. At the moment when the thin distance passed him, Jiang Yeqing could not help saying that, "Cheng Huaxing is plotting against you. You should stay away from him." Bo Chengcheng pretends not to hear and goes to open the packing box. Jiang Yeqing said again: "but I have to thank him for this matter. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know that you have been angry with me all the time. You are in mind of warmth." Bo Chengcheng opens the lid and mutters: "who the hell is going to get angry with you?" "Don''t you call that a temper tantrum?" Jiang Yeqing walked over and sat down beside her. She deliberately squeezed her way. "The divorce has been said," she said. She was slightly aggrieved and said, "when you say that, I feel very painful." Reach for her hand and cover her heart. Bo Chengcheng took back his hand with a straight face, "you deserve not to tell me anything." "I thought you didn''t know," Jiang Yeqing licked his face and went up to him. "I didn''t think it was important. It was a debt I owed in the past. I paid it in private. I didn''t expect to be hit by Cheng Huaxing..." "Ah," Bo Chengcheng sneered, "I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t make it clear." "Well," Jiang Yeqing suddenly lifted his eyelids and leaned over, "I''ve known it for a long time. It''s true love." "Can you have a face?" "If it''s not true love, you''d like to break up with me," Jiang Yeqing leaned over to smell the fragrance of her neck socket and arched. "You can see that you''re still reluctant to part with our marriage, right?" "You don''t want to face me, get out of here!" Bo Chengcheng pushes his hand away. Jiang Yeqing went over again and persisted in asking, "is that right?" "No, I just don''t want to upset grandma." "Really?" Jiang Yeqing was disappointed.Bo Chengcheng glances at him and sees his expression. His heart is a little tight. He doesn''t make a sound. Jiang Yeqing sees this, unexpectedly some complacent Yang lip. He knew her too well, and her reaction fully showed that she was making irony in the last sentence. When Bo Chengcheng saw his smile, he felt a little annoyed. He hit his leg with his knee and said, "stay away from me." "I''m hungry too," Jiang Yeqing reached out to have a meal. "After eating, go to bed early, get the inspection results tomorrow, and we''ll go back to Guangshi." As a result, it doesn''t matter whether you look or not. Bo Chengcheng''s heart is already clear. When he heard this, he lowered his head and drank a big mouthful of soup. Then he ate it quickly. A lot of things were packed back, but they were soon given a 7788 for both of them. Jiang Yeqing clears the table consciously, while Bo Chengcheng stands up and says, "I''ll take a bath." "I have clothes in my cupboard. You should wear mine first." Today it''s coming. Bo Chengcheng originally planned to watch them go after the paternity test. Naturally, he didn''t want to bring a change of clothes. Hearing this, he turned around and went into the room. Soon he came out with a white shirt and a pair of trousers. Tired for a day, Bo Chengcheng is indifferent to the bathtub. He just wants to take a shower and go to bed early. But who knows, wash half of the time, the door suddenly opened. Bo Chengcheng was startled, with bubbles on his head, and his eyes could not be opened by foam. Before she wiped her eyes to see who it was, a hot body was pasted behind her. Bo Chengcheng is tight all over and says, "you..." "Wash together." Jiang Yeqing rubbed the bubble on top of her head for her, and the action was actually quite serious. Bo Chengcheng: You go out. " "I don''t," Jiang Yeqing washed away the bubbles for her, stretched out her hand and squeezed some bath liquid on her clavicle. "I''ll wash it for you." - - - - - well, get on the bus in a civilized way. Everyone pretends to discuss the plot, not the topic of the car www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 The man''s palm is smeared with shower gel. His smooth touch is flowing down. Bo Chengcheng is trembling all over and grabs his hand immediately. Jiang Yeqing pressed down and felt her neck. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng body slightly a shake, low drink: "River night Qing!" Jiang Yeqing: "huh?" Palm down, the other hand on her belly. Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng turns around, the next second, is pressed on the frosted glass by Jiang Yeqing. River night Qing hook up her legs, palm slightly heavier, slowly slide down, "don''t move oh, I help you wash." Bo Chengcheng grits his teeth and looks at him. Jiang Yeqing picks up the corner of his lips and sucks her lips with his head down. The palms of his hands quietly touch the inside of her thighs. Thin Chengcheng is pressed, one hand is held, the other is to grasp his wet shirt, passively bear his kiss. The hot water falls on them. Bo Chengcheng can only feel Jiang Yeqing''s palm touching her, and soon the bubbles on her body are washed out. When Bo Chengcheng is dizzy by the kiss, he hears the sound of the belt buckle. Zhang opened her eyes, Jiang Yeqing has already released her, bow to kiss her clavicle and chest. Bo Chengcheng put his arm around his neck and raised his neck to accept his meticulous care. Suddenly, he squatted down and helped her up. Bo Chengcheng is startled. Then, her wet sucking has made her lose her sense of propriety. She immediately reaches out to push his hand, and his voice gasps, "don''t..." Jiang Yeqing doesn''t give her a chance to refuse. He pinches her leg and supports her waist. After a while, Bo Chengcheng can''t bear to cry out. Jiang Yeqing''s eyes were familiar with it and said in a shallow voice, "so fast." Bo Chengcheng is so embarrassed and angry that he struggles to get rid of him. "Get out of the way. If I catch a cold later, I''ll kill you!" "It''s not realistic to kill me," Jiang Yeqing shut off the water, pulled down a bath towel to cover her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "you can squeeze me dry." Go away "Duplicity," Jiang Yeqing picked her up, "you obviously want to." No "It doesn''t matter. I can do it." Bo Chengcheng is put on the bed. Jiang Yeqing wipes her hair and her body. Then, Bo Chengcheng hears the rustle of undressing. Pull down the towel, thin distance into the quilt, not waiting for her hair wrapped up, the body is a sink. Jiang Yeqing''s action is urgent and heavy, like a long drought in general, would like to take her apart and swallow into the abdomen. Bo Chengcheng stops him, "didn''t buy a set..." "Don''t use that," Jiang Yeqing''s voice was hoarse as if it had dried up for a long time, "we are not small, give birth to one." "Well..." Bo Chengcheng refused to say, he was blocked by a steady, then, he was bumped back. Jiang Yeqing fixed her at the head of the bed and couldn''t wait to move up. Bo Chengcheng pressed his shoulder and gasped: "you just Not lightly Ah... " Jiang Yeqing was heavier and gasped: "I miss you. I miss you so much. Since I knew you, I haven''t seen any other woman. I can''t feel the film. I wish I could give you all my heart. You still want to divorce me, eh?" Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng bit his lower lip and said nothing. Jiang Yeqing held her earlobe in her ear and said in a vague voice, "don''t talk about this kind of words in the future. We''re OK. We have a baby. I''ve thought of the name. The man''s name is Jiang Si, and the woman''s name is Jiang Yu. What do you think?" His voice is panting, and his movements are not reduced at all. Thin Cheng can''t speak at all. His arms around his neck are getting tighter and tighter. - - I write so obscure that all I can understand is the old driver [squint smile] in this way, I can understand it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Such a battle lasted until the second half of the night. Bo Chengcheng feels like he hasn''t had such a large amount of exercise for a long time. He has to break his whole body up and down, which is very uncomfortable. Morning. Bo Chengcheng seems to hear the voice of a man talking, vaguely, and the sound of closing the door. Open your eyes and see out, Bo Chengcheng sees the closed door. Hand a touch, the temperature around is still warm, can think is just got up. Bo Chengcheng was so sleepy that he fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was noon. The light outside is a little dazzling. Bo Chengcheng yawns and sits up. His quilt slips down in an instant. It was at this time that the door was opened without warning. Jiang night Qing one eye, saw her body everywhere trace. Peach blossom eyes slightly dark, River night Qing eyes down to see. Her skin is white, red and purple at this time. Maybe he was too rude last night. Bo Chengcheng''s marks are very obvious. Bo Chengcheng immediately pulls up the quilt, stares at him, and prepares to get out of bed. Jiang Yeqing goes in, puts the mobile phone in his pocket, and holds her from her back. Bo Chengcheng twists, "go away, I''ll get dressed." "Well." River night Qing should a, but it is not at all want to let her go of the meaning. Put her right over, Jiang night Qing in her lips a kiss, "paternity test results come out." Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng slightly raised eyebrows, Jiang Yeqing raised that inspection report. The results showed that they did not have any blood relationship, let alone father and son, even a little kinship. Although Bo Chengcheng had expected it, he couldn''t help raising his lips when he saw such a result. Jiang night Qing see her finally smile appearance, heart warm. Holding her and kissing her forcefully, I threw the appraisal report aside. Bo Chengcheng is directly knocked down, struggling to be kissed by him. Jiang Yeqing can''t control himself. He opens the quilt and reaches in. "In broad daylight..." Thin Cheng Cheng Cheng''s voice with a gasp, some difficult way. Jiang Yeqing seemed to wake up and take a long breath, "come to eat first." "Hum." Bo Chengcheng kicks him away and says, "find me a suit of clothes." Jiang Yeqing was very happy and turned to look for it. Last night, the movement in the bathroom was a little big. Bo Chengcheng''s clothes beside the washstand have been wet. I have to pick and choose. I can barely make do with the clothes that are close to the body. The rest can only be worn by Jiang Yeqing. She wore a navy blue T-shirt with a round neck, which was a little long, and a pair of black men''s trousers. She put on the red women''s belt she had used yesterday, and then put her coat in the waist of her trousers. It looked so beautiful. Although the trousers are some long, you can walk with high heels. After dinner, Jiang Yeqing takes Bo Chengcheng to the mall. Bo Chengcheng casually bought a suit to wear, Jiang Yeqing said: "warm last night, there was a little problem." Bo Chengcheng turns his head, his eyes are dark, "what''s wrong again?" Jiang Yeqing breathed a breath, "yesterday I didn''t let Hou Yu look at it. In the morning, I saw him call me more than ten or twenty times. Last night, I had a warm mental attack." Thin Cheng Cheng lightly nods, do not know what is thinking, "that goes to have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 When the couple arrived at the hospital, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Yushou at the door of the warm ward, saw them come over, there was a surprise on his face, but soon he was embarrassed, "boss, Miss Wen''s situation is not very good." "What did the doctor say?" This is what Bo Chengcheng asked. Hou Yu took a look at her and said, "it was a mental shock. For a while, he couldn''t accept the change and some collapsed..." Then he asked Jiang Yeqing curiously, "Miss Wen''s condition has not broken out. What did you say to her last night that would make Miss Wen look like this?" "Your driver is very enthusiastic," said Bo Chengcheng. Jiang Yeqing didn''t say what he said. He said, "have you been here all night?" Hou Yu was stunned for a moment. He began to guess what this short Cheng Cheng meant, but he didn''t dare to show any difference on his face. He said, "I can''t get in touch with the boss. I dare not go. I have to send her to the hospital." "What about Xiaobao?" "I sent him back." "You leave Miss Wen here alone and go back by yourself?" Bo Chengcheng''s words are quite meaningful, looking at his smile. When Hou Yu faced Bo Chengcheng''s smile, he felt some hair in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "there is a doctor here. I just sent Xiaobao back and came back." "What did she look like when she got sick?" Hou Yu was on the alert and said: "after you left last night, didn''t you worry about her staying alone? After listening to the boss''s words, I went to look at her. After a while, Miss Wen yelled and screamed again and again, frightening Xiaobao. Then she grabbed her hair and cried all the time. I couldn''t take her away..." "Well, you are very strong alone. With a woman who has a mental attack, you can also bring a child more than one year old with you, crying, shouting, fighting and struggling." Hou Yu''s heart suddenly a cluttered, completely did not expect that Bo Chengcheng''s words would be so sharp. Jiang Yeqing didn''t want to do so much, but when Bo Chengcheng reminds him, some details are highlighted in an instant. This is not the first time. At the beginning, when Xiaobao was only a few months old, Wenxin also had a disease outside. At that time, someone called to find him, but Jiang Yeqing didn''t have much free time to take care of such things. At that gate, Hou Yu volunteered to let him have a look. Jiang Yeqing did not doubt that he had him, so he relaxed and let him go. He has always believed in a saying: there is no doubt in employing people, but not in suspecting people. Hou Yu has been with him for nearly five years. Over the years, he has always believed in him. At this time, hearing Bo Chengcheng''s words, he couldn''t help but put his eyes on Hou Yu. His eyes were a little sharp, and he wanted to see something in him. After a pause, Hou Yu said seriously, "I asked the waiter to help me. I held Miss Wen up and asked the waiter to help me take the baby out. Then he found a car to take her to the hospital." "When you get sick, taxi drivers should also be afraid. How dare a taxi driver to plant such a warm and warm passenger? What else do you do when you get off the bus even if the driver doesn''t drive you out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Bo Chengcheng''s speed is not fast, and he bites every word clearly. When Hou Yu heard this, his face seemed to be a little tense. Then, Jiang Yeqing saw the sweat on his forehead. Although only a thin layer, but in this weather, it is too strange. Hou Yu had followed him for so many years, and Jiang Yeqing soon realized that something was wrong with him. If there is no ghost in the heart, how can the questioning at this level be such a response? Hou Yu seems to have a hard word to say. Bo Chengcheng asked again, "are you holding a madman in one hand and a child in the other?" "No..." Hou Yu wanted to know that the possibility was too small for him to do it. No, normal people can''t. "In fact, Miss Wen was much better when she got on the bus." "That''s much better. You still put her in hospital?" Bo Chengcheng has been surprised. He looks at him with surprise and frowns. He seems to be saying to himself, "psychiatric inpatient department is full of neuropathy. If the warm situation is much better, how can he promise to stay in a place full of mental illness when he is awake?" Warm this person is what is like, after yesterday''s thin Cheng Cheng also had a general understanding. How could such a person be willing to stay in such a place? Hou Yu''s face was slightly tight, and then he said seriously, "can this be Miss Wen''s hard work? To tell you the truth, in fact, it was Miss Wen''s own request... " "She''s psychotic and can''t ask to be hospitalized?" Bo Chengcheng''s voice is a little heavier, "with the children?" Hou Yu''s face finally changed color and said, "what tone are you talking about? You''re doubting what you''re questioning me. You might as well say it directly. Are you still deceiving you? Why should I lie to you? " Bo Chengcheng also saw that he forced him to be anxious and laughed. "Are you kidding us? You know, I just brought out the loopholes in your words. However, you can''t explain the loopholes in your words. Even if I suspect you, it''s reasonable. Isn''t it surprising?" "But what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask her?" "Why ask her," Bo Chengcheng chuckled. "If you want to cheat, how can you be the only one who is cheating? I''m sure she''ll collude with you "You''re saying that I lied to you. It hurts too much." Hou Yu was very angry. "Why should I do this? What benefits can I get?" "I don''t know, but as far as I know, you have a good relationship with her. When Lao Jiang didn''t have time to pay attention to her, you often came to comfort her for Lao Jiang. When you were in Yanzhou, you often took her to see a doctor. Later, when you came to Kangcheng, you took good care of her and her children..." "To get people''s wages, of course, we should do our job well. Isn''t this right?" With a smile in his eyes, Bo Chengcheng looks at Jiang Yeqing. These words, are in come, she asked Jiang Yeqing. Jiang Yeqing looks a little dignified. He has always been careless, not as careful as Bo Chengcheng, but after his words, something slowly connected in his mind. - - 520 happy, I love you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 As if something has been ignored by him, but also by some intentional people deliberately hide things, suddenly broke the ground. When Hou Yu saw Jiang Yeqing''s face changed, he was very nervous. He immediately said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been with you for so long. You should know what I look like..." "Ah, it''s time to see the patient." Bo Cheng Cheng interrupts Hou Yu''s words and reaches out to pull Jiang Yeqing into the ward. Hou Yu was left behind and looked at their backs. He looked at the woman in front of him like a knife. "Oh, yes." Bo Chengcheng suddenly turns around. Hou Yu had no warning. Caught off guard, he could not help but show his ferocity before he had time to put it away. When Bo Chengcheng saw his eyes, his face came out with a stiff smile. Jiang Yeqing also turned back and saw the stiffness on Hou Yu''s face. Hou Yu seemed very embarrassed and pulled his lips, "you Didn''t you go to see her... " Bo Chengcheng takes a deep look at him. Without saying anything more, he pulls Jiang Yeqing forward. Jiang Yeqing suddenly thought of something and said, "you can go to the well-off financial department and bring me the financial statements of the second quarter. I can see them on the way back to Guangshi in the afternoon." Hou Yu''s heart was so confused that he couldn''t understand what they were thinking. Hou Yu''s first reaction was that he wanted to get rid of himself. However, this requirement is reasonable Hou Yu with a nervous mood, turned away. In the ward. Warm lying in the hospital bed, looks very honest. When I saw Jiang Yeqing, warm tears rolled down, "brother Jiang..." Jiang Yeqing doesn''t speak, and Bo Chengcheng doesn''t make a sound. Wenxin knows that they have arrived long ago, but the sound insulation of this ward is not bad, and they don''t speak so loud. Therefore, warm doesn''t know what happened just outside. Now I saw that they didn''t speak, and tears began to patter and patter. Then, I began to sell weakness and feelings. However, from beginning to end, Jiang Yeqing and Bo Chengcheng do not speak. "Brother Jiang, you will be punished if you treat me like this. Xiaobao needs a good life. I can leave, but you can''t abuse our mother and son!" Bo Chengcheng chuckled, "don''t say the child is the same as our family''s old Jiang, how, with Hou Yu these years, not bad?" Warm heart suddenly cluttered, panic glared, "what are you talking about!" "Hou Yugang has just explained," Bo Chengcheng pitifully looks at warmth, "he is Xiaobao''s father?" Warm face panic, loud voice: "impossible, how possible, he can''t say it!" In a word, Bo Chengcheng already has the answer in his heart. Jiang Yeqing is also a complex look, looking at the warmth, there are hidden disappointment in the eye. "So, the people I saw when I passed by Yanzhou before turned out to be Is it him? " Bo Cheng Cheng seemed to think of something funny, chuckled a little, then pulled a river night Qing''s hand, "go, go back." Jiang Yeqing has never been so quiet as today. The palm was held by the soft palm again, and Jiang Yeqing''s heart was filled with a kind of unspeakable emotion, subconsciously holding her hand in the back hand. "Wait!" Warm immediately got out of bed and yelled: "you explain to me clearly, what do you mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Just as a nurse passed by, Bo Chengcheng stopped her and said, "take good care of this patient. She is not very stable." Startled, the nurse came in at once. "Short distance!" Warm got out of bed and rushed up and almost fell down. He asked Jiang Yeqing for help: "brother Jiang, it''s not like that. There''s nothing between me and Hou Yu!" Warm to the river behind night Qing, thin Cheng Cheng acting skills quickly block her. The nurse was also startled and rushed to help, "lady, please calm down, Dr. Wu, the patient in room 28 is awake, please come here quickly..." Warm was opened, crying loudly, the symptoms of mental attack showed incisively and vividly. Bo Chengcheng leaves the hospital and looks at the horizon against the light. Suddenly he says, "the place where we ate last night should be monitored. Have a look." Jiang Yeqing: "good." Jiang Yeqing has always believed in Hou Yu, and he is second only to his private assistance. But he was very disappointed with the results of the investigation. Because he could not rest assured of the warmth, he directly handed the warmth to Hou Yu for arrangement. At present, the money for nannies, daily necessities, baby milk powder and diapers is directly sent by Jiang Yeqing to the financial department. Who knows, this financial department is also a cousin of Hou Yu, and there are a lot of extra reimbursement in the money given to Hou Yu. Jiang Yeqing knows the market, so for some things that are not too excessive, they just turn a blind eye. Most of these expenses are related to warmth. Only a small part of the expenses, which are not small in amount, belong to other categories. After all, in more than three years since he took over warmth, in addition to the salary he paid to Hou Yu, there were nearly one million reimbursement for Hou Yu, which did not include warm expenses and money for nannies and children. Jiang Yeqing is very busy every day and can''t take care of such a small matter, but Bo Chengcheng feels that he can''t swallow it. After a rough calculation, Bo Chengcheng finds that the expenses of Hou Yu, Wenxin and children have reached nearly three million! Bo Chengcheng throws the account in his hand and says angrily, "this is a fraud. My mother has been working hard for so many years. I knew you had so much money to support other people''s family. I should have spent it myself!" Jiang Yeqing doesn''t know anything about it. When she hears Bo Chengcheng''s angry voice, she has some headache and some helplessness. She grabs her hand and says, "all my cards are on you. You can spend them whenever you want." "My heart aches!" Bo Chengcheng threw his hand away, "don''t give it later. If you love to get sick, you can go to bed. You don''t pay attention to her, and you collude with others to pit you. Does this woman have a hole in her brain?" Jiang Yeqing: "her brain is not very normal." "It''s not like it''s abnormal to have the brain to do this kind of thing," said Bo Chengcheng, staring at the above figure. "Such a large amount of money, sue them." But Bo Chengcheng is just thinking about it, but he still decides to settle things down. Hou Yu was expelled directly and Wenxin was sent to Yancheng by Jiang Yeqing. Under Bo Chengcheng''s insistence, Jiang Yeqing still decides to ignore her, but to restrict her from going to Guangshi, other places, where to go. Bo Chengcheng is right. That year''s kindness, to pay off early, warm oneself, willing to practice their own, no one can stop. When I got the news, she made a big fuss. She also swore at Bo Chengcheng, swearing and swearing. Although Bo Chengcheng was angry, he didn''t respond. But Jiang Yeqing felt very angry and hired someone to intimidate her. At last, she was more honest. Later, it was said that Hou Yu and Wenwen had married, and they were able to form a harmonious and beautiful family of three. However, the money Hou Yu has saved for many years has already bought a house. Naturally, he can''t afford to spend too much. According to the people sent out by Jiang Yeqing, they quarreled several times at the beginning. Later, they didn''t know whether they had figured it out or how. Gradually, they began to economize on food and clothing, and had a fairly good life. These words, Bo Chengcheng is from the mouth of Jiang Yeqing. Less than two months after sending the warmth away, Bo Chengcheng discovered that something was wrong. These days, I''ve been so busy that I''ve been busy with new flowers. Black materials are flying slowly. In order to provide her with public relations and resources, Bo Chengcheng has been so tired that she can''t do anything. Especially recently, when she comes home, she almost goes to bed after taking a bath. When Bo Chengcheng got up yesterday, he suddenly felt nauseous and threw up beside the toilet. He realized that his period had not come for a long time. Hiding from Jiang Yeqing, I went to the drugstore to buy a few pregnancy tests. I tried five of them, without exception. All of them were parallel bars. The sudden arrival of the child scares Bo Chengcheng. Holding those sticks, Bo Chengcheng sits on the toilet lid and is stunned for a while. "Percussion"The door was knocked. Jiang Yeqing''s voice came from outside, "wife, is the body uncomfortable, not good yet?" Yesterday, Jiang Yeqing realized that something was wrong. Bo Chengcheng''s body has always been very good. She vomited so much yesterday that she said it was a bad stomach. He believed it. But later, it was not right. I can''t say what''s wrong, but I just feel wrong. She must be pregnant! This premonition comes strong, so once again see Bo Chengcheng hiding in the bathroom for half a day, can''t help to inquire. The bathroom door was quickly opened. Jiang Yeqing pretended to be calm on her face. Her eyes fell on her pale face. Subconsciously, she looked at the toilet behind her, cleared her throat and asked, "is it uncomfortable?" Bo Chengcheng''s face is a little hard to say. She has a stiff smile and says, "what''s the name you gave the child last time?" Jiang Yeqing''s heart was suddenly pulled, and the surprise leaped to her face in an instant. She was excited to hold her hand, and her smile could not be suppressed. "What do you mean? Are you pregnant? Right? I''m going to be a father? " Bo Chengcheng glances at him and says, "Oh.". Jiang Yeqing''s excitement was quenched a lot, looking at her expression, the heart seemed to be mentioned to the throat, "is it? Right? Tell me "Probably," Bo Chengcheng put out another hand from behind, holding a stick in his hand. "It''s two wires." "Ha Jiang night Qing mood can not help, a smile out of the voice, bow to grab her hands of things, "show me." When Bo Chengcheng''s fingers are directly broken off, he looks at Jiang Yeqing one by one. When his smile becomes more and more silly, he finally can''t help but say, "can you be normal?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Yeqing directly threw away the pregnancy test stick and hugged Bo Chengcheng, "I''m going to be a dad. I''m going to be a dad, I''m going to be a dad!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Bo Chengcheng is about to gasp, but his smile is getting bigger and bigger. He pushes him away with disgust and says, "do you want to strangle your wife and children?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Yeqing quickly released her, forced on both sides of her cheek to kiss two, "I love my wife and children, walk, let''s go to the hospital." Pull Bo Chengcheng back to her room and find her clothes to wear. Bo Chengcheng has never seen Jiang Yeqing like this. It''s like a kid with candy. It looks like Well It''s stupid. Changing clothes, Jiang Yeqing quickly took Bo Chengcheng to a private obstetrics and gynecology hospital nearby. I went through the VIP channel and it was checked out quickly. Six weeks later, a small and lovely embryo bud appeared on B-mode ultrasound, showing the heart tube pulsating. Jiang Yeqing is going crazy. He looks at the B-ultrasound picture and shouts, "are you all having a heartbeat? My God, what should I do then? I don''t know. Will the life of husband and wife affect the children? " The doctor was smiling and said, "I''d like to pay more attention in the future." Jiang Yeqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good!" Then Jiang Yeqing pestered the doctor to ask a lot of things, such as pregnancy reaction, pregnancy taboos, including prenatal depression, and the supplements and taboos that mothers to be need to eat. Bo Chengcheng covers his face. This is such a private hospital. If you change to another doctor, I''m afraid you will want to throw him out. After checking, Bo Chengcheng yawns. What does Jiang Yeqing think of again, ask a doctor: "is pregnant easy to make drowsiness? Then she should not be able to work "no, I''ve been pregnant for more than a month, and there are still seven or eight months left. I don''t want to stay at home." "How can I do that?" Jiang Yeqing was a little anxious. "You have to take good care of your body. Your agent''s work is too hard. I''ll talk to musichen and give you a holiday for a while, OK?" "Not good." Bo Chengcheng holds his hand. "This kind of thing will be discussed later." "Oh." Jiang Yeqing tried to brainwash Bo Chengcheng on the way. Without exception, all of them failed. Bo Chengcheng feels that he is noisy, so he simply leans on the back of his chair, squints his eyes and sleeps. At first, he pretends to be, but later he is really sleepy. When he falls asleep, he seems to hear Jiang Yeqing calling for grandma, and his ears move, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. This sleep, thin Cheng Cheng sleep until noon. When she got up, Jiang Yeqing had already made lunch, with her Bluetooth headset in her ear, and she was full of spring breeze. Bo Chengcheng listens. He seems to be on the phone with musichen. "Triplets are amazing. My wife is about to give birth. Hum, if you look like my wife, don''t babble to me for a baby kiss." Bo Chengcheng: I didn''t expect this guy to be self-conscious. But "Why is it coming? It''s only six weeks! " Thin Cheng Cheng said so, but the corner of his lips couldn''t help but get up. Jiang Yeqing''s eyes were bright. He immediately took off his apron and came forward, "I''m calling the man whose surname is mu. He said that you can find someone to hand it over to..." Muxichen, who heard this on the phone: -- I didn''t say What he said is to let Bo Chengcheng find Gu MINGYE. He wants to take care of his children, so he has no time to take care of such things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Jiang Yeqing directly hung up the phone and went to move the stool for his wife. He was afraid that Bo Chengcheng would not be comfortable. While the couple here are having a good lunch, musichen''s side is in a bit of a mess. Little sun, little bamboo and little panda are all over one year old. The youngest sister, the little panda, is the best. In Gu MINGYE''s words, the status relationship of the three brothers and sisters is as follows: the little sun shines on the bamboo, and the little panda eats the bamboo again. I don''t know if Gu MINGYE said it. My sister really likes to bully the second. Now the second is crying again. The fat old three grabs his brother''s ear and chuckles when he sees him crying. Muxichen had some headache, so he clapped her hand away and said, "don''t bully my brother!" The old three is very skinny. He ignores his father at all, spreads his elder brother''s ears, and climbs up with his small buttocks on his forehead and runs away unsteadily. Li Beinian was taking a nap at the moment and left all three children to muxichen without any sense of guilt. The eldest brother called Mu Nanzhou. Seeing his brother crying, he came unsteadily, holding in his hand a banana which had just come from the tea table. His fingers were all stuck in it. When he saw it, he felt a little miserable. But the little guy didn''t think it was wrong to do so. He grabbed the banana and stepped on the shoes and walked to his brother. "Oh, oh, oh!" Xiao Mu Nanzhou stretched out his hand and pushed it for his younger brother. The second one is mu Nanxiao. At this moment, he smelled the food and stopped crying. He grabbed his face with tears on his face and red nose. He reached for his brother''s banana. The banana that was caught miserably is taken over, small munan Xiao put the banana in the mouth. One side of the plug, then pumping, pitifully looking at his father. Musichen had no expression. The aunt who helped with the children was chosen by Mr. Mo himself. Seeing such a scene, he praised: "that''s right. Children have their own thinking. Don''t feel dirty. All children come here like this." Mr. musichon: Well. " In fact, such a scene has appeared many times, from the beginning musichen refused to let them eat, to the later numbness, ghost knows how many times he saw. Aunt boasted: "little sun so small know to coax younger brother, and clever and good, the third is also smart, is too skinny." The third one didn''t bully the eldest one, but the old one seemed to have a different reflex arc from the second one. When he was hurt, he only had red eyes. He pouted his mouth and took pictures of the little panda. He didn''t cry or make any noise. For a long time, he probably thought it was more fun to bully him. At the moment, Lao San was holding the tea table, which was not much shorter than her, and raised her chubby hand to pinch the fruit. I caught an apple, chewed it and threw it away. Caught an orange, as if to be acid, the whole face wrinkled together, the neck shrunk, throw away. Catch a piece of strawberry, chew a bit, face finally don''t dislike, grasp to gnaw up. Among the three little guys, the second one can''t walk. He looks at his sister''s direction and climbs quickly. The banana in his hand has already been finished, but the top is still sticky. When he climbs over, the ground is in a mess. Muxichen: "What a habit," Li Beinian finally came out, snatched the strawberries from the old three''s hands and hit her two times. "You can''t eat like this. You can eat what you want, and you''ll be beaten if you lose it!" Xiao Mu Nanyao was confused, and then he cried out with a cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Li Beinian has a straight face with her hair all over her face. She looks sleepy just after waking up. Her face is very deterrent, especially when she says, "Mu Nanyao, don''t cry!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Xiao Mu Nanyao''s tears fell down and turned to shout, "BAM, Ba, Ba, ba..." "It''s no use calling dad. Pick it up yourself!" Li Beinian pointed to the apples and oranges on the ground, "pick them up and throw them into the garbage can." "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "Cry again and lose you." Xiao Mu Nanyao pouts his mouth high, and his small buttocks flutter. He also reluctantly looks at the small strawberry in Li Beinian''s hand and the fruit plate on the tea table. Li Beinian covered the fruit plate and pointed to the fruit on the ground, "pick it up, or I won''t give you a drink, grandma." Xiao Mu Nanyao, with a face of grievance, sucks his nose and twists his butt to pick up the apple he has just lost and put it on the table. "And one more." Xiao Mu Nanyao picked up another orange and put it next to the apple. Li Beinian asked, "are you still eating?" The little guy pursed his lips and shook his head. "Why take it if you don''t eat it?" Xiao Mu Nan Yao lowered his head and looked at his father for help. His big eyes, like Li Beinian, were red and bright, "BAM, blah..." Muxichen''s heart was about to melt. He went to pick up the third and said, "forget it, she knows what." "Can''t count," Li Beinian scratched her hair with her fingers. "What do you think of her? Bullying her brother at home, throwing things around and wasting food. Now if you don''t pay close attention to education, how can you teach her when you grow up?" Muxichen: There is no way to refute it. "Put her down." "Blare, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla Xiao Mu Nanyao hugged his father''s neck. Muxichen''s heart softened, soft voice to his wife: "forget it, the child is still small." "Put it down!" Li Beinian stood up and directly reached out to grab it. "You go to work. Don''t mind if I teach my children. Have you ever heard of my father''s failure?" "Wuwuwuwu..." Mu Nan Yao cried pitifully, "Ba Ba Ba, ba ba..." In the end, muxichen gave in. After putting his daughter down, he went to take a wet paper towel to wipe his hands. Li Beinian is the only enemy of Xiao Mu Nanyao in this family. Other people and brothers are not her opponents at all. Her father loves her just as much as he loves her. If Li Beinian is not suppressing her, I''m afraid the little guy will turn the sky. In this way, after being taught by my mother for a while, I didn''t cry. I sat on the ground with a little pursed mouth, holding the strawberries returned by my mother just now, without gnawing, and sitting quietly by myself. Muxichen wanted to comfort her and was pulled by Li Beinian, "don''t worry about her." Mother! Facts have proved that Li Beinian is right. After that, comrade mu Nanyao was praised by Li Beinian for his visible progress. His chubby face was filled with smiles. It''s just that the third is still persistent and likes to bully the second. Mu Nanyao has always been the slowest growth among the three brothers and sisters. In order to protect the second brother, Li Beinian often looks at him and doesn''t let his daughter bully him. Later, musichen said that it was not possible to find a solution. Li Beinian thought about it, so when they were three years old, he sent them to the xiaodaoguan to teach them some Kung Fu. The three children went to school together. I thought that the fastest one would be the third. Unexpectedly, the third one was too skinny and didn''t study hard in Taekwondo Hall. In this way, the fastest learning is the eldest, and the third, because of heaven''s reward, is far more than his sister. My sister soon found out that the situation was wrong. When she tried to bully her brother, he didn''t cry as much as he used to. After hitting him, he would call back. Later, she bullied him twice. As a result, when she was beaten and crying, she learned to be tactful and dare not provoke him. My sister can''t bully my brother any more, so she has to bully other little brothers in Taekwondo. She bullies her classmates several times. She seems to find some fun in it. She learns Taekwondo conscientiously. After class, she goes to find her classmates to fight alone. After several students cried, the teacher gave his sister several ideological education lessons, and finally A classmate''s parents came to the door. The teacher had to invite mu Nanyao''s parents. When mu Nanyao saw his mother, he habitually bowed his head and pursed his lips. Li Beinian didn''t know what his daughter looked like. He had no choice but to ask the little guy to apologize to others and educate her for two hours. Later, mu Nanyao was honest, but he learned more and more Kung Fu. This kind of fierce, has been maintained until her third year of high school, crying and crying to go to the police academy, when the criminal police shed blood for the people to throw their heads. Li Beinian was so angry that she beat her up. Mu Nanyao was not afraid of being beaten. He went to find Mu Xichen, who only said: when can you beat me? When can I let you go.So, mu Nanyao fights with his father in two or three days, and then The idea was strangled in the cradle. Mu Nanzhou was bored from childhood, just like muxichen when he was young. When he was 15 or 16 years old, he became a soldier. On the one hand, muxichen thought that a man should stand up to heaven and stand up to heaven. To be a soldier, he had to suffer a little bit, not to mention how promising he would be. However, he got a higher rank than muxichen by accident. Although Mu Nanxiao''s body is much better, he is a man who can''t hold back. He likes to eat, drink and have fun. If Mu Xichen and Li Beinian were not in charge, he would have become a dandy by accident. Fortunately, people are also smart, and their academic performance has been very good. In the university entrance examination, he took the initiative to fill in Oxford University, the second volunteer is Harvard University. Finally, both of them passed the examination, and happily, under the envious eyes of all the people, they said out loud: "I just wrote for fun. Who knows, I''ve been admitted to university. I don''t intend to go to university ~ after learning this news, Li Beinian almost didn''t chase him to death with a knife. Finally, Mu Xichen made a decision: Harvard. Therefore, munan Xiao was packed and sent to the United States plane. Jiang Yeqing''s child is a freshman in senior high school, called Jiang Yu. Xiaojiang Yu looks like Bo Chengcheng. He has big eyes, small mouth, long hair and melon seed face. He wears a clean school uniform and has a horsetail. He is full of youthful vigor. It''s said that munan Xiao was lost to the United States by his parents. While sympathizing, he didn''t forget to send a circle of friends to laugh at him. He was so angry that he almost came back from the airport, shouting: "wait, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll beat you down next time!"!!! [Jiang Yu]: [grimace] [mu Nanxiao]: meow, this kind of school with no shit. If you want to know that it''s so easy to take the exam, I won''t fill in Tat, I want to go home!!! Jiang Yu: I will accompany you in two years Mu Nanxiao: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Jiang Yu: wait. I''ll go next year. If I pass the exam, you promise me a condition. Mu Nanxiao: Oh, good. I''ll talk about it later. Jiang Yu: you said that! Mu Nanxiao: I said so. Jiang Yu: a screenshot. Munan Xiao didn''t pay attention to it at all. He yawned and put on his blindfold and slept on the back of his chair. Who knows, Jiang Yu does not know how to open the hang, all the way straight up, the next year went to Milton middle school as an exchange student. Mu Nanxiao Cattle! Jiang Yu: hee hee hee. Later, Jiang Yu was admitted to Harvard University. When he was a freshman, Mu Nanxiao was already a junior. Jiang Yu is just an adult, holding a large bundle of red roses during the Chinese Valentine''s day, no more than 99. At the bottom of the boys'' dormitory, Jiang Yu held a rose in one hand and a trumpet in the other. He yelled in Chinese: "Mu Nan Xiao, come down to me!" Mu Nanxiao has just finished his bath. He has a towel around his neck and is dragged downstairs by his classmates. Jiang Yu was surrounded by candlelight, and the roses in her hands were very bright. She said, "munan Xiao, be my boyfriend! I''ll be nice to you! " Mu Nan Xiao was silent for a long time, then came a sentence: "cattle criticism!" That''s it. They''re together. Yu was a graduate student in Harvard University Pregnant. They went back to the country in dismay, and were scolded and beaten at home. When the parents of both sides sat together, Jiang Yeqing, whose temples were slightly white, was somewhat melancholy. He smoked a cigarette and looked at the young and still musichens and the little brother who had made his daughter big. He sighed heavily: "old mu." Musichen poured a cup of tea for his wife and answered. Jiang Yeqing: "I said, my daughter will not marry your family." "I forgot." "So what to do now?" musichen said lightly "That..." Jiang Yu opened his mouth in a low voice, looking at his boyfriend who was not far away, "Uncle mu, he Did you call? " Mu Nanxiao was beaten black and blue, looked pathetic to death muxichen nodded, "yes." Bo Chengcheng was also very angry. "If you go to school, you will get me an unmarried girl. I''m really grown up!" Then he looked at musichen, "do you think that if you beat up your son and sell some bitter meat, we can ask for less betrothal gifts?" Mu Nanxiao didn''t know what it meant. Li Beinian laughed first and said, "you can take whatever you want, but now you are a young man. You can beat me up." Jiang Yeqing choked, "the daughter is pregnant, you are going to marry her daughter in the past, she has not graduated from the University!""What can I do?" Bo Chengcheng is also angry, angry a little bit of her daughter''s head, "I''ve warned you for a long time. Before you get married, you should take safety measures. You''d better ignore my advice. Now you know it''s miserable. You''re going to get married before you graduate from university. You should be a yellow faced woman in a few years!" Jiang Yu bowed his head and said nothing. Then, Bo Chengcheng starts to scold Mu Nanxiao again. Not only Bo Chengcheng scolded, but also Li Beinian. The more the two women scolded, the more fierce Mu Nan Xiao said nothing. And Jiang Yeqing and muxichen two, is a look at each other, brothers like to touch a cup, each pull their own women sit down. Parents scolded enough, began to talk about the marriage of two children. Jiang Yu and Mu Nan Xiao see that the matter is solved, and they secretly slip away holding hands. As soon as he slipped out, munan xiao1.8-meter-old man leaned on Jiang Yu''s 1.7-meter-old. He said pitifully, "I''ve been scolded to death. You don''t even help me talk. Hum!" Jiang Yu looked reliable and said seriously: "don''t worry. I told you when I knocked you down. I will be responsible for you." Munan Xiao: "hum!" When they got married, Mu Nanzhou and mu Nanyao were both single dogs. They not only had to eat dog food, but also helped them run around. Mu Nanyao felt that he was pitiful. After drinking a lot of wine, he relied on his brother to send him back. Mu Nanzhou also drank a little, but it was no problem to go home. The drunken sister was carried to the back seat of his private car. Just before the driver was ready to drive, the window was knocked. Open the window, it is Bai Yuan and Cheng Su Su''s daughter, Bai Jieyou. Bai Jieyou blushed. Seeing Mu Nanzhou, he held the car and said, "big Big brother, I, my parents don''t know where to go. You, you take me home Mu Nanzhou: Mu Nan Yao raised his drunk head and warmly called Bai Jieyou into the car. After a long time, mu Nanyao felt that he was really a matchmaker. Before, she had a good time with Jiang Yu, but Jiang Yu and her second brother got on well. Later, Bai Jieyou had a good time with Bai Jieyou. Bai Jieyou abducted her elder brother, who was old (belly) solid (black) but (stuffy) relied on (SAO), and took away When will it be her turn [end of the full text] hey, it''s over. I''ll see you on children''s day on June 1st! I''m Wanli, I''m waiting for you in QQ reading! Click follow the author, and you will be reminded when the new book comes out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!